《Digging to Survive: I Can See Hints》 Chapter 1 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Welcome to the game of Survival in the Catacombs. As you can see, everyone is trapped in the catacombs.] [Survival is your only goal. If you want to live as long as possible, you must remember the following important points:] [1. The soil can stop you from moving forward, but you can dig it out. There are ten excavations every day. Only when you enter the next catacomb can you be considered to have dug it out completely. ] [2. Do not casually abandon the runic base. Below, the runic base is the most trustworthy.] [3. The world you are in is connected to various subterranean caves. Choose carefully to excavate.] [4. Upon entering the next subterranean cave, the return passage will be sealed. Do not dream of returning to the previous subterranean cave. Every step is exceptionally important. It is like playing chess.] [5. The next catacombs might have survival resources, or there might be dangerous crypt creatures. Defeating the crypt creatures will bring a pleasant surprise.] [6. Try your best to plunder as many resources as possible. It¡¯s not shameful to be a locust.] [7. If you accidentally dig up your own kind, congratulations. Perhaps you can form an alliance or trade. Or, you can plunder the resources that the other party has painstakingly accumulated and become a wave of fertilizer.] [8. The runic base is bound to you. Once the chant is activated, the home will be opened.] [9. There are days and nights in the catacombs world.] [10. If you focus, you can open the game panel. There are more functions waiting for you to explore.] [There¡¯s no need to worry about the elderly, children, and pregnant women. They will be taken care of. The disabled will recover from their illnesses. I wish everyone a happy game.] ¡­ In the square, sealed catacombs. Klein frowned slightly. Rows of small words appeared on the translucent light blue panel in front of him. A hint of doubt flashed across his handsome face. If he remembered correctly, when he went shopping today, he saw people falling backward. Even he wasn¡¯t spared. After that, he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found himself in a strange place. There was soil all around him! There was light inside, and there was no lack of oxygen. It was completely against the laws of nature. ¡°A survival game?¡± Klein muttered as he squatted down, his palm touching the ground. He stroked the soil inch by inch before touching the surrounding soil walls. It was firm, tight, and cold. The space for activity was narrow. It was about two meters in length and width. If it was a claustrophobic person, they would definitely feel particularly uncomfortable at this moment. There was a rusty shovel beside his feet. There was also an oval metal ball engraved with a strange texture, about the size of a thumb. Klein looked at the two items. [Ordinary Shovel: A trustworthy tool that can be used to dig a safe passage.] [Runic Base (Damaged) : This is where you live. Try to repair and expand it. It might become a palace.] The small words appeared again. Klein picked up the two items. A shovel wasn¡¯t unusual. But it was the first time he had seen a runic base. ¡°I¡¯ll first figure out the functions of the game panel.¡± Klein focused his attention and silently read the game panel. As expected, the translucent panel unfolded in front of him. [Chat], [Trade], [Auction], [Manufacture] ¡­ There was a shovel icon in the upper right corner. The number behind it was 10, representing the number of excavations left for the day. Klein focused his gaze on the chat button. The page changed. Two brand new buttons appeared. They were the world channel and the regional channel. He first entered the world channel. ¡°Can anyone see this? Help! I¡¯m trapped in a cave.¡± ¡°Can someone help me? I¡¯m surrounded by red earth¡­¡± ¡°Were we kidnapped by aliens?¡± ¡°Do you also have rusty shovels?¡± ¡°The end of the human world is coming! Haha, everyone is going to die.¡± One conversation after another slid by. Klein noticed the small horn pattern in the upper right corner. Following it was a number 1. [Small Horn: In the early stages of the game, you can only post one message a day in the world channel. If you want to chat freely, you can enter the regional channel.] In the early stages, a loudspeaker a day was definitely not used to seek help! Klein looked away. From the looks of it, everyone was trapped in the catacombs. There was no difference in the beginning. There was only the shovel and the runic base. ¡°I can only try to save myself. Shouting in the channel is useless. If I don¡¯t exchange survival experiences, it will be a waste of time.¡± Klein exited the world channel. He entered the regional channel to take a look. It was similar to a chat group. Members: 1000. All the public channel¡¯s headshots were of real people. The nickname was a combination of name and height. ¡°Is anyone near me? I was shouting just now, but I heard a knock.¡± ¡°I¡¯m slapping the mud wall on the left. Can anyone hear me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never done any heavy work before. Now, I have to dig. Boohoo¡­¡± Klein silently observed for a minute before exiting in disappointment. All of them were in a daze, and no one was digging for the time being. Klein wanted to watch others dig first¡­ The game had given him a hint. There might be dangerous crypt creatures in the next subterranean chamber. It was like opening a blind box. No one knew whether the next subterranean chamber was a resource or a crisis! Therefore, he needed a guinea pig. Following that¡­ Klein checked the trading and auction functions. The trading platform provided players with barter. The trading rules were free, and the items could be given away for free. An auction was similar to a transaction. There was no intermediary fee. The auction time and the price were set by the owner. ¡°Open the manufacturing interface.¡± Klein looked at another function. Whoosh! It was a full page. .. [Ordinary Shovel: Wood 0/2, Iron 0/2] [Ordinary Spear (Iron) : Wood 0/2, Iron 0/1] [Ordinary Spear (Stone) : Wood 0/2, Stone 0/1] [Charcoal: Wood 0/1, Fire Source] [Ordinary Light Armor: Iron 0/4, Rope 0/2] ¡­ Each item and equipment required different materials to be synthesized. Obviously, gathering and producing materials was especially important in the survival game! Klein studied the game interface. His gaze landed on the runic base metal ball in his hand. This thing looked like a high-tech or magical product. ¡°Runic base, open!¡± he chanted. Instantly, the metal ball vibrated. It gradually turned into a ball of light. Silver-white light radiated outwards. It was like a projector. The speed of light was projected around him. In about a few seconds, a simple and crude little stone house was formed. The entire narrow space was covered. On the ground, there were stains. There was nothing inside, not even a bed. ¡°It really is¡­ A bare house.¡± Klein shook his head and tentatively said, ¡°Runic base, close!¡± The small stone house trembled slightly. It turned into dozens or hundreds of beams of light speed and flowed back into Klein¡¯s hand. It condensed into the original metal sphere again. It was very magical. Chapter 2 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A player was trapped in an enclosed space. There were two choices at the moment. First, find a random direction to dig in. Second, sit back and wait for death. The first choice was to die or live depending on luck. The second choice might allow him to obtain a little more time. Without food and water, he would die in a few days. Klein preferred to take the initiative. Therefore, he planned to choose a direction to dig in. ¡°The item¡­ Is rather suitable.¡± Klein weighed the shovel. He put the metal ball into his pocket. He first looked forward. ¡°Which direction should I choose?¡± ¡°I wonder how long it will take before I reach the next catacomb?¡± As Klein pondered, he couldn¡¯t help but focus his attention on the earthen wall in front of him. [There¡¯s nothing in the catacombs in front of you. You¡¯ll be wasting your energy.] A row of pulsating golden words condensed in front of him. It was completely different from the game prompt. It was as though it was floating in the air. Klein blinked hard and focused his attention once again. The dissipated words condensed once again. ¡°This is¡­ A prompt?¡± Klein didn¡¯t know if it was a game mechanism. He turned around and looked at the right-hand side. [The right-hand side is a good choice. There¡¯s no danger. With the resources you need, there will be surprises if you search carefully.] The golden text had already fixed every direction. Even if Klein changed directions, the mud wall he faced was still known as the right-hand side. Klein looked elsewhere. [Digging down, the soil is thin. The resources will be enough for you to eat and drink for a day.] [Good heavens. In the catacombs above, there¡¯s not only food and drink, but there¡¯s also a defensive weapon. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t climb up.] [Only fools dig to the left. There¡¯s a group of poisonous insects there. Although they¡¯re not fatal, it¡¯s enough to make you swell up.] [There¡¯s nothing in the catacombs behind. You¡¯ll be wasting your energy.] There were six directions in total. All of them had golden text prompts. If the prompts didn¡¯t mislead Klein, then it would be best to dig the catacombs above. Unfortunately, without any tools to climb, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to dig. He took the next best option to dig to the right. Klein faced the right mud wall. After pondering for a moment, he opened the chat channel. Perhaps other people could see the prompts? He first looked at the world channel before opening the regional channel. No one mentioned it. ¡°It seems like only I can see it.¡± Klein came to a conclusion. Without a reference, he didn¡¯t know if the hint was right. ¡®I¡¯ll give it a try!¡¯ He held the shovel and dropped it. It was easier to dig than he had imagined. Under Klein¡¯s labor, digging up soil was as easy as drinking water. Furthermore, it was clearly just a spade, but there was a large piece of soil missing. The amount didn¡¯t match at all. [System notification: Sand+1] Klein paused. The soil that had been dug up just now vanished into thin air. The metal ball in his pocket vibrated gently. ¡°Automatically put it into the base? That¡¯s right, sand is also a resource.¡± Klein continued brandishing his shovel, his speed constantly increasing. [System notification: Sand+1] [System notification: Sand+1] [System notification: Sand+1] .. After the twenty-sixth time, there was no longer any soil blocking the road ahead. It was pitch-black, and he couldn¡¯t see the situation in front of him clearly. The entrance seemed to be covered by a layer of black film. ¡®I thought I could use a bug, but it doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡¯ Klein had originally planned on only digging and not going in, but now he was observing the entrance of the passageway. If there was any danger, he would immediately retreat. ¡°The number of excavations hasn¡¯t decreased. I might have to enter the next catacombs before it becomes a 9.¡± Klein turned his head back. He had just brandished it more than twenty times, but he had dug more than ten meters. If he were to go back now, he could return to the catacomb from before. During the excavation process, he wanted to change the direction of the excavation. He dug a few meters to each side of the tunnel, and as though he had encountered a wall of air, the soil was as hard as iron. He could only proceed in the original direction. He judged that the entire tunnel had been fixed. He was only allowed to enter the connected catacombs. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Klein bent his body and took a step forward. His field of vision instantly widened. The second catacomb was even larger than the first. It was no longer empty. There were some dark purple plants in the corner, like seaweed. In the middle of the catacomb, there was a wooden treasure chest. Klein quickly approached and observed the wooden chest. [Wooden Treasure Chest: The lowest-level treasure chest in the catacombs. There are usually small surprises when opening it, but there might also be hidden dangers.] A note from the game interface. [There¡¯s water and food in this wooden treasure chest. There¡¯s no danger.] The golden prompt text jumped above the treasure chest. Klein carefully opened the treasure chest. As mentioned in the question, it was safe and harmless without any unexpected incidents. [System notification: 400ml Mineral Water+2] [System notification: 400g Wheat Bread+2] [System notification: Wooden Treasure Chest+1] Two bottles of mineral water and two unpackaged bread. All three items were automatically sucked into the base. [System notification: The wooden treasure chest can be decomposed into four pieces of wood. Do you wish to decompose?] [System notification: Two bottles of 400ml mineral water can be decomposed into 800ml water and two plastic bottles. Do you wish to decompose?] Klein calculated in his mind and muttered, ¡°The wooden treasure chest will be broken down, but the mineral water will not be broken down.¡± [System notification: Wood+4] ¡°If I put the item in, will it be convenient to take it out?¡± Klein had a thought. ¡°Take out a bottle of mineral water!¡± His hand sank. The mineral water that had been put in fell into his hand. It was like an interspatial ring. ¡®With bread and water, even if I don¡¯t move, I can live for a few more days.¡¯ According to the golden prompt, there should be something else that can be gathered here¡­ Klein walked to a corner. Plants might also be resources that could be gathered! [Fluorescent Grass: Can not be used. When it gets dark, they will emit fluorescent light, the most common plant in the underground world.] [Oh, harmless fluorescent grass.] One came from the game interface. The other was a golden prompt. Klein crouched down to gather it. Half a minute later, he had gathered everything. [System notification: Fluorescent Grass+6] [System notification: Fluorescent Grass Seed+2] The seed was an unexpected harvest. [Could it be that you didn¡¯t notice the small sand dune protruding in the corner?] Just as Klein was about to get up, another golden notification appeared. ¡°There is something hidden?¡± He focused his eyes and hurriedly picked up the shovel to dig. [System notification: Sand+1] [System notification: Sand+1] Clang! The shovel had only been brandished twice before it hit a hard object. [System notification: Iron+2] Klein was delighted. This was probably the surprise described in the notification! With iron, Klein could at least build a decent self-defense weapon. Chapter 3 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL During this excavation, the resources collected were: Iron Block 2, Wood 4. Sand 28. Fluorescent Grass 6. Mineral Water 2, Bread 2. Among them, the value of sand was the lowest. Since they were trapped in the catacombs, any random shovel would yield them 1 unit. ¡®I wonder how much space these resources take up.¡¯ Klein recalled that every time he brandished the shovel, he would get rid of a large piece of sand. If he were to store the 1:1 ratio in the runic base, a small space of about 8 cubic meters would probably not be enough. ¡°Open the game interface,¡± Klein muttered. A light blue translucent panel appeared. Other than a row of function buttons, there was a small room icon in the upper left corner. This represented the capacity of the runic base. The color of the room icon represented the degree of space taken up. If there was more than 80% of the remaining space, it was green. Between 60% and 80%, it was yellow. Between 40% and 60%, it was orange. Between 20% and 40%, it was bright red. Below 20%, it was dark red. At that moment, the room icon was green. It meant that there was sufficient space left. ¡°Runic base, open.¡± Klein was puzzled as he opened the base to check. Whoosh! The runic base opened. Everything was neatly placed. Sand, iron, and wood were all placed in square shapes. They only occupied a corner. Furthermore, the ratio wasn¡¯t 1:1 Klein kept the base and took out a unit of sand. Hualala! The square sand suddenly expanded. It formed a small sand dune. As expected¡­ Klein didn¡¯t dwell on this matter. Next, he tried the manufacturing function! ¡°Open the manufacturing panel.¡± The interface changed. [Ordinary Spear (Iron) : Wood 4/2, Iron Block 2/1] [Materials met.] [Ordinary Iron Spear selected.] [Confirm forging!] [System notification: Wood-2, Iron Block-1] [System notification: Ordinary Spear (Iron) successfully forged.] A short spear about 1.5 meters long appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. The body of the spear was a rough wooden stick. The spearhead was made of iron. [Ordinary Spear (Iron) : A brand new spear that has never seen blood before. It¡¯s estimated to be 1.5 meters long. With it, you can deal with some weak crypt creatures.] ¡°Not bad.¡± Klein gestured a few times. It didn¡¯t feel good to the touch, but its weight was appropriate. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! He aimed at the earth wall and stabbed it more than thirty times. He hadn¡¯t had any professional training, so he lacked knowledge in this area. He could only adjust it bit by bit. After finding a pose that he thought felt good, he would strengthen his training to ensure that he had a certain level of proficiency. From the moment he began digging, Klein understood at least one thing. The soil couldn¡¯t withstand digging. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if a crypt creature suddenly appeared from the side. And to open the runic base, it would take a few seconds. If he was closer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide in time. Klein put away his short spear and thought of the other players. He wondered how their progress was. He opened a chat channel. First, he checked the world channel. ¡°Where did the excavated soil go?¡± ¡°Pay attention. The runic base can be used as an interspatial ring.¡± ¡°I dug it out. It¡¯s dark inside. I didn¡¯t dare to go in. I just threw a rock in, but there was no sound at all.¡± ¡°That black membrane seems to be soundproof. How terrifying!¡± ¡°Who can save me! Mom, I want to go home!¡± He looked at the regional channel again. ¡°I dug to the right and it¡¯s all black. What should I do next?¡± ¡°I made a new discovery. I can¡¯t change the direction during the excavation process!¡± ¡°Brother, the next time we meet, everyone raise their shovels with both hands. That means we¡¯re on the same side, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day and was sent here. Can anyone spare me some food?¡± A small group of people stood rooted to the ground as they looked around. For the time being, no one mentioned digging the second catacomb. Or rather, the fellows who had dug the second catacomb were all like Klein, silent. Klein observed for a moment and gained some information. Not only could the black membrane block movement of the next catacomb, one couldn¡¯t hear anything either. This information was rather important. If there was any sound from the excavation, the crypt creatures would come when they heard the sound and guard the exit. There was no way to play. ¡°Which direction should I dig in next?¡± Klein exited the group chat. The subsequent adventures would be much safer. Klein first looked at the tunnel he had just dug. Unknowingly, the tunnel had been sealed by soil. [Take your eyes back. It¡¯s impossible to dig here. Don¡¯t waste your energy.] As expected¡­ Klein checked the other directions in turn. He didn¡¯t look up. He couldn¡¯t go up anyway. If there was something good, it would make him uncomfortable. [Continue digging to the right. There¡¯s still good luck. There¡¯s a bag of expired spicy sticks inside that can satisfy your hunger.] [There are flying snakes in the catacombs behind. If you want to become their food, feel free to try.] [Dig down. There¡¯s a copper box at the bottom. There¡¯s a surprise inside. It¡¯s best to dig close to the corner so that you won¡¯t fall and hurt yourself.] [There¡¯s nothing in the catacombs at the front. You¡¯ll waste your effort.] There was no doubt. The best choice was to dig down. There was a copper box at the bottom! Water and bread directly burst out of the wooden box. What would be in the copper box? Chapter 4 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Choose a corner first.¡± Klein followed the instructions and found a random corner. Before he brandished the shovel, a line of golden words appeared once again. [This corner is dangerous.] Klein went to the other side. [This corner is dangerous.] The same hint! With no other choice, Klein could only shift another location. [This corner is fine.] [Choose a location.] Dig! Klein brandished his shovel. [System notification: Sand+1] [Sand+1] [Sand+1] ¡­ Klein didn¡¯t really need sand. The main reason was that it took up too much space. However, there was no need to pay attention to this at the moment. He directly dug down into the catacombs. Klein wanted to use the sand to create a cushion. He dug hard. Soon, the 20-meter-deep underground cave was dug. Another shovel. It was empty! Klein looked down. A black hole appeared. ¡®What could be inside?¡¯ Klein thought to himself, unsure. However, Klein decided to try the situation first. Klein thought. There seemed to be the sound of a unit of sand falling. He pricked up his ears to listen. He couldn¡¯t hear the sound of sand falling to the ground at all. ¡°Is the sound blocked?¡± Klein muttered. Whatever. He continued to discharge sand. After throwing a few units of sand, Klein loosened his grip and descended freely. His gaze was constantly focused on the ground below. It didn¡¯t take long before he reached the bottom. The entire height of the fall was about two meters. As he had been prepared, he didn¡¯t get hurt. However, he didn¡¯t see the sand that had been laid down earlier. Anything that was thrown past the black hole would disappear! The spot where Klein stood belonged to the high platform in the third catacombs. It was next to a corner of the catacombs. It formed a slope. The first thing Klein noticed was the treasure chest leaning against the wall. It quickly slid down the slope. In front of him was a bronze treasure chest. [Bronze Treasure Chest: One level higher than a wooden treasure chest. There¡¯s a high probability of a small surprise, but there might also be a hidden danger.] [There¡¯s a unique blueprint inside this bronze treasure chest. There¡¯s no danger.] There were two different notes. Klein opened the bronze treasure chest with ease after reading them. There was a blueprint inside. [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Bronze treasure chest can be split into 4 copper pieces. Do you wish to split it?] [System notification: Excellent Condenser Bluepring+1] [System notification: Do you wish to learn an Excellent Condenser Blueprint?] Klein didn¡¯t bother with the bronze treasure chest for the time being. The blueprint was clearly more attractive to him. He flipped through it carefully. There were dense lines and patterns on the blueprint. In addition, there were many unknown words. [Excellent Water Condenser Blueprint: It belongs to daily use runic devices. Together, it can condense water vapor in the air. The efficiency isn¡¯t bad. Every adventurer will fall in love with it.] In the subterranean world, the quality of tools and equipment varied. They could be classified as: ordinary, excellent, perfect, rare, epic, legendary, or divine. If an item was damaged, its grade wouldn¡¯t be displayed. For example, the runic base was currently damaged, so the grade couldn¡¯t be seen. Only after it was repaired would the grade be displayed. ¡°This¡­ is a runic device?¡± Klein checked it a few times. There was no such thing on the manufacturing list. Klein was certain that it was a good item. It was just like a runic base. Just by having the word ¡®runic¡¯, it possessed a mystical ability. ¡°Learn!¡± The blueprint in Klein¡¯s hand turned into a purple light and instantly entered his body. [Learning successful!] Following the system¡¯s prompt, Klein silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Open the manufacturing page.¡¯ Instantly, a row of synthesis lists appeared in front of Klein. He searched for the water condenser and then automatically slid the interface to the end. [Excellent Water Condenser: Copper 0/4, Iron 0/2, Wood 2/2, Water Rune 0/1, Fire Rune 0/1] Of the five synthetic materials, only wood was sufficient. If the copper treasure chest was decomposed, Klein would probably be able to gather the copper. The names of these two runes sound very impressive. Klein thought to himself. On the other hand, in order to save water, he hadn¡¯t been willing to take a sip even though his mouth was already parched. However, Klein had more important things to do, so he didn¡¯t have the time to care about anything else. Copper treasure chest decomposition. [System notification: Copper Block+4] With that, he needed to gather the other three materials for the Excellent Water Condenser. The remaining two runes were definitely not easy to obtain. However, it was also possible that Klein was overthinking things. Perhaps the runes weren¡¯t anything valuable. Klein continued digging. The next two times, he chose to go forward and dig to the right. In total, he obtained ¡°4 iron blocks, 4 wood, 2 wheat bread, and 1 mineral water.¡± The length of the tunnel was different every time he dug. It varied from a few meters to dozens of meters. Furthermore, some of the catacombs didn¡¯t look as simple as he had imagined. They were even very troublesome. From the looks of it, Klein had to be careful in his next step. Chapter 5 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [The left cavern is filled with poisonous gas. Please prepare a gas mask, or you will die if you enter.] [Continue digging forward, there are scarlet flying insects are waiting for you. There is a high chance that you won¡¯t be able to defeat them.] [In the cavern above, there are three anesthetized bats. If you are bitten, you will fall asleep.] [In the right cavern, there is a sleeping crypt creature, but your short spear proficiency is not high enough.] [Below, it¡¯s better not to dig. You¡¯ll definitely die.] Apart from the rear, the five directions were dangerous. And it was extremely large. Klein suddenly hesitated. ¡°Which side should I choose?¡± It definitely wouldn¡¯t work from the bottom left. There were three left¡­ There are too many scarlet flying insects. It wouldn¡¯t work. Up, or right. Klein looked up. It was four meters tall. If he relied on the sand to constantly raise his height, he could climb up. But the final step was very difficult. When he climbed up, if there was any movement, the three anesthetized bats would pounce on him. If he was stuck at the entrance of the cave, he would be gone. He was too passive! From the looks of it, only the right side was feasible. Klein clenched his short spear and took a deep breath. Should I kill my way out now? Of course not. After some thought, he said, ¡°The hint told me that I don¡¯t have enough proficiency. Perhaps, when I have enough proficiency, I can kill my way out! Next, I should practice well and not dig any further.¡± Klein had another thought. Crypt creatures should at least eat. Would they temporarily leave the catacombs? He stopped to observe for a moment. Klein tried stabbing a few times with the short spear. He had already summoned the runic base and was hiding inside to practice. Although the space was small, it was very safe. If a clumsy crypt creature came out of nowhere and was caught off guard, it would be easy for something to happen. 800, 900, 1,000 times.. Klein kept practicing, When he was tired, he rested for a while and drank some water. Soon, there were only two and a half bottles left of the three bottles of mineral water. It was time for rest, and he had nothing to do. Klein turned on the chat channel. After circling around for a while, he discovered that many people were asking for water and food. Five or six hours had passed since everyone entered the catacombs. Klein had dug to the fifth catacombs, while most of the others stayed at the second or third catacombs. Some were injured, while others were lucky enough to dig up something good. Similarly, there were already people who had died! Each regional channel had a total of 1,000 people at the start of the game. At that moment, all of them had their numbers reduced. There were 937 players left in Klein¡¯s regional channel. This was undoubtedly a form of hidden pressure. Choose carefully, or people will really die! When someone dug a second catacomb, they could muster up their courage. When they were about to dig a third catacomb and saw someone die, they immediately wilted. ¡°My progress is considered fast.¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, from the first catacomb to the second catacomb, no one will die. If they¡¯re lucky, they¡¯ll be able to dig up something good.¡± ¡°Starting from the third catacomb, the risk will gradually increase.¡± Klein fell into deep thought. He logged out of the chat channel and entered the trading platform. There were people who began trading and bartering. ¡°So many people are short of water?¡± Klein browsed through them and found that they were all asking for food and water. After all, survival materials were currently the most scarce and most important. ¡°No one is trading runes.¡± He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Break down a bottle of mineral water.¡± He was prepared to throw 400ml of water to the market later, only exchanging for water runes and fire runes. The other items could be traded, but the plastic bottle had to be kept. How the trader drank it had nothing to do with him. [System notification: Water+400ml] [System notification: Plastic Bottle+1] In the trading channel. [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Item: 400ml Mineral Water] [Requirements: 1 Water Rune] [Pptions: 1 Fire Rune] [Inventory: 1] Just as Klein put the item up, the chat channel immediately exploded. ¡°F**k, someone is trading with water.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a rune? If anyone trades with him, I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± ¡°Water is a scarce resource. I haven¡¯t seen a drop of it in the trading market today, yet someone is willing to trade with it!¡± ¡°Gan, that retard is spouting nonsense on the world channel? I want to trade with Big Brother Klein in private.¡± There was a heated discussion over here. On the other side, a bunch of people were privately chatting with Klein through the trade channel. ¡°Brother Wei, can I exchange 100 units of sand for your water?¡± ¡°Brother, do you want to trade with me? I can satisfy any of your requirements!¡± Someone smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a billionaire. Give me the water. I¡¯ll give you ten billion when we get out!¡± Someone then asked, ¡°Big brother, do you want iron? I want the water!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not a single person had water or fire runes. Among the tens of thousands of private messages, there were some foreigners¡¯ avatars. However, the messages they sent to Klein were in Chinese. Probably, the system could automatically translate them. Among these people, there were some celebrities that Klein was familiar with, and even rich people and officials. Some begged Klein, some threatened him, some promised him rewards, and some seduced him with their beauty. Klein ignored all of them. In front of Klein, everyone in this world was equal. Without runes, there was no way they could be exchanged! God knew if they would be able to return to the real world alive. After resting for twenty minutes, no one traded. Klein got up and continued practicing his short spear. Hard work always paid off. Now, Klein¡¯s proficiency with his short spear had increased by a lot. A few hours later, the light in the catacombs dimmed. There was only a quarter of a bottle of mineral water left. He had also eaten a loaf of bread. At that moment, Klein checked the catacombs on the right again. There was a change in the notification. [In the cave on the right, the crypt creature has woken up. Don¡¯t startle it. Wait for daybreak and end it with your short spear.] The notification revealed two pieces of information. 1. The crypt creature had woken up. 2. It no longer mentioned the proficiency of the short spear. Perhaps, Klein¡¯s proficiency had reached the requirements! Chapter 6 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The catacomb fell into darkness. Klein lay on the ground, his hands and feet cold. Even in the runic base, people couldn¡¯t withstand the cold of the night. Fortunately, Klein ate well and his body was full of energy. As for those who were hungry without food, it was hard to imagine how miserable they would be. From time to time, Klein would check the catacombs in a few directions. He hoped that there would be some changes in the notifications. For example, that there would be a notification that the crypt creature had left. However, what he had hoped for didn¡¯t happen. The crypt creatures had never left the catacombs. Klein couldn¡¯t help but suspect that his previous guess was wrong. Can¡¯t this thing leave? It¡¯s a little like the monsters in the game. Could it be that it would always stay in one map and not have to eat or drink? Klein couldn¡¯t help but retort. He still wanted to steal from the crypt creatures, but it seemed like he had to give up on the idea. ¡®Everyone should be hungry by now,¡¯ Klein guessed in his heart. He had eaten a loaf of bread two hours ago, and he wasn¡¯t even half full. There was no need to say anything about those unlucky people who didn¡¯t manage to dig up any food. He said, ¡°Hang a loaf of bread on it now.¡± The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up. With a bunch of people starving, the bread must be even more tempting. A moment later. In the trading channel. [Seller: Klein] [Item: 400g Wheat Bread] [Requirement: 1 Water Rune] [Inventory: 1] With that, he had already hung up two items. During the day, no one had come to trade for 400ml of mineral water. In the chat channel. Many people couldn¡¯t sleep, and they didn¡¯t have any entertainment items, so they could only chat. ¡°F**k, Big Brother Klein hung up his supplies again.¡± ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s a loaf of bread! I¡¯m so hungry. Sob, sob, sob, can Lord Klein give a loaf of bread to a girl for free?¡± ¡°Darn Americans, hanging up at a time like this!¡± ¡°He wants runes again. What exactly is this? Does anyone know?¡± ¡°If I have runes, I¡¯ll change them first. Sigh, it¡¯s more important to fill my stomach.¡± When everyone realized that it was Klein again, they were filled with envy and resentment. God knows how lucky Klein was to have extra food and water. They didn¡¯t even have what he wanted! Klein was once again privately messaged by many people. This time, a group of people scolded him for being unsympathetic and even for moral kidnapping. Klein completely ignored them. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t gain anything tonight. Five minutes later, a dialog box automatically popped up on the interface. In the private message channel, a filtering function could be set. Klein set fire and water runes as the keywords. Once it was triggered, the dialog box would pop up. Alice said, ¡°I have water runes. If you are willing to use five pieces of bread, I can make a deal with you.¡± The portrait was of a pretty girl. She had a good appearance and a good temperament. Klein raised his eyebrows and smiled. Finally, a buyer had come to his door. Alice smiled and said, ¡°Asking for five pieces of bread at once? Heh heh, is that too much?¡± Klein shook his head and replied to Alice. Klein said, ¡°You should know that food is very precious at the moment. In the market, I¡¯m the only one who sells it. Aren¡¯t you being too insincere by asking for five pieces at once?¡± Alice: Is three pieces okay? Klein: Don¡¯t even think about it! I only have one piece left. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll eat it tomorrow. Alice: Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll think about it. Two minutes later. [System notification: 400g Wheat Bread transaction completed. Water Rune+1] Klein checked the transaction record. Sure enough, Alice had used the water rune to exchange for it. A piece of wheat bread in front of him vanished into thin air. At the same time, a wooden fragment landed in front of Klein. The material was unknown. There were waves on the surface. A pale blue fluorescence lingered around it. [Water Rune: The selenium runes in the catacombs world are in doubt. They contain a mysterious power and have a wide range of uses.] Klein held it in his hand and felt a chill. He tossed and turned it, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the material. Furthermore, the runes couldn¡¯t be decomposed. ¡®With the water rune, I¡¯m missing a fire rune.¡¯ Klein thought of this and hurriedly went to the trading channel to change the conditions for the 400ml of mineral water. He would only use fire runes to trade for it. In the second half of the night, no one came to trade again. .. It was daybreak. The number of excavations had been restored to ten. He would head to the sixth catacomb today. Klein muttered to himself as he put away the runic base. At that moment, he focused his attention on observing the cave on the right. [Shh! It has just fallen asleep. Now is not the time to attack.] Klein was in no hurry. He first drank some water and ate some bread. An hour later, he checked again. [Digging to the right is not bad. The one-eyed lizard is sleeping soundly. After entering, charge forward. With your short spear proficiency, when it opens its eyes, you can poke it blind. This will be a great harvest.] As expected! The proficiency of the short spear was sufficient. Klein took a deep breath and took out his shovel. He dug out a tunnel first! The two catacombs were separated by an unknown number of meters. He wanted to dig out a large tunnel and adjust his condition before charging forward. A black hole appeared at a full twenty meters. To be on the safe side, Klein chose to watch again. The golden prompt didn¡¯t change. The one-eyed lizard was still sleeping soundly. The black hole completely blocked the sound of digging. Klein retreated back into the cave. He put away the shovel and sat down to rest. He had almost recovered his strength, so he got up and did some warm-up exercises. Everything was ready. He adjusted his state of mind. He gripped the short spear tightly. Charge! Klein was unprecedentedly calm. When he passed through the black hole, as expected, four meters away, a lizard creature that was nearly one and a half meters long was sleeping soundly. Its face was ferocious and its whole body was green. It was a one-eyed lizard. Chapter 7 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The sixth catacomb was about ten meters in length and width. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. There were many rocks on the ground. When Klein rushed out, he charged at the one-eyed lizard as fast as he could. Ka! He stepped on the rocks. There was a subtle movement. The one-eyed lizard suddenly opened its eyes. In the center of its head, there was indeed only one eye. It had caught the intruder, A hint of viciousness flashed in its eyes. At this moment, Klein and the one-eyed lizard were less than two meters away. Charge, stab! He had practiced it more than twenty times in his mind. He stabbed without any hesitation. He aimed at the one-eyed lizard. Although the one-eyed lizard had woken up, it was already too late. It tilted its head slightly, but the short spear accurately pierced its eyeball. Pfft! The one-eyed lizard let out a pained roar. Klein pulled out the short spear and quickly retreated. The one-eyed lizard¡¯s thick tail only swept through the air. Anger and pain had already caused it to leave its food and attack its surroundings frantically. Without a vision, it could only protect its surroundings, unable to find Klein¡¯s position. Klein carefully moved his feet, held his breath, and circled to the other side. A handful of sand appeared in his hand. Every time the one-eyed lizard approached, he would throw the sand to the other side. The one-eyed lizard would listen to the sounds and attack, but it would always miss. Now was the time to test his patience! Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. It was best not to be injured before he dug up medical resources. [The one-eyed lizard is bleeding. After missing a few times, it gradually loses its patience. Be careful that it doesn¡¯t dig up the soil and escape.] Above the one-eyed lizard, the golden text jumped. Klein raised his eyebrows. It seemed like his guess yesterday was wrong. Crypt creatures could leave the catacombs. He slowly moved his feet, occasionally throwing out a handful of sand to cover up the faint footsteps. Suddenly, the one-eyed lizard quickly dug up the ground. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The digging speed increased. [Now is a good time.] The prompt changed again. Klein suddenly stabbed out with his short spear. It was still aimed at its eyes. This time, the force was even stronger. It nearly surged into the depths of its head. He stirred it violently again. The one-eyed lizard struggled on the ground for less than half a minute before it stopped moving. [System notification: Soul+1] Klein obtained a One-Eyed Lizard corpse. Decomposing the One-Eyed Lizard¡­ [System notification: One-Eyed Lizard Meat+6] [System notification: One-Eyed Lizard Skin+1] [System notification: One-Eyed Lizard Blood+800ml] [System notification: One-Eyed Lizard Bone+4] Among them, the lizard blood needed to be stored in a container. Yesterday, Klein drank a bottle of mineral water and sold another bottle. The two plastic bottles were filled to the brim. ¡°Soul? The soul of a One-Eyed Lizard?¡± A special substance that emitted a faint light floated in Klein¡¯s hand. It looked a little like a ball of air. [Soul: Kill the crypt creature and you will obtain it. It has a wide range of uses.] Klein put it away and looked at the other trophies. [One-Eyed Lizard Meat: It¡¯s rich in nutrients, but it tastes a little sour. Current consumption of it has a satiation index of four stars. Overall score: 65] The overall score of wheat bread was less than twenty. One piece of One-Eyed Lizard meat was equivalent to three pieces of wheat bread. [One-Eyed Lizard Blood: Trace elements. Consume it while it¡¯s hot. It can improve your physique.] The skin and bones were ordinary. The meat was edible and not bad. As for the blood¡­ It could improve one¡¯s physique? Klein licked his lips. It was just in time for his mouth to dry up. He picked up a bottle, looked up, and gulped it down. Lizard blood didn¡¯t smell good at all. Klein endured the fishy smell and drank a bottle without leaving a single drop. Suddenly, waves of heat surged through his body. ¡°Awesome!¡± Klein shouted. The second bottle! He continued to drink it. Gulp, gulp. Burp! Klein wiped the corner of his mouth. In just a moment, the streams of heat flowed through his body, replenishing his stamina. [There¡¯s still something left to plunder in the sixth catacombs.] He surveyed his surroundings. There were traces of dried blood on the ground. It didn¡¯t belong to a One-Eyed Lizard. It was probably food from before. Apart from that, there was a bronze treasure chest in the corner of the catacomb. [Opening the treasure chest¡­] [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Iron Block+2] [System notification: Fire Rune+2] Klein was delighted. Fire rune! After exchanging for water runes last night, there were still two fire runes today. With that, he had gathered all the materials needed to create the water condenser. Klein grabbed the fire rune. It felt warm in his hands. The shape and material were similar to water runes. However, the surface was a flame pattern that emitted a red light. Klein then disassembled the bronze treasure chest. At present, his net worth was as follows: Water Rune 1. Fire Rune 2. Soul 1. Iron Block 7. Copper Block 8. Wood 6. Fluorescent Grass 6. Fluorescent Grass Seed 2. Lizard Meat 6, Bone 4, Skin 1. There was only one wheat bread left, and less than a bottle of mineral water. Sand 20. Klein took the initiative to clear the sand so that it wasn¡¯t full. He opened the manufacturing panel. He selected an Excellent Water Condenser. He confirmed the forging. [System notification: Copper Block-4, Iron Block-6, Wood-2, Water Rune-1, Fire Rune-1] [System notification: Excellent Water Condenser successfully forged.] An instrument with copper and iron as the main body appeared in front of Klein. It was about a foot tall. It was like a small alchemy furnace. On the front was a wave pattern of water runes. On the ground was a flame pattern of fire runes. Chapter 8 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Excellent Water Condenser: It¡¯s a daily runic device. It can be activated by adding fuel. It can not be activated in the state of combat.] Klein¡¯s palm touched the water condenser. It wasn¡¯t big, but its design was rather exquisite. It had a lid and looked like a small pill furnace. The interior should be a water condenser. The storage state meant that it could be activated by placing it in the runic base. [System notification: Adding 4 wood can put it into operation for 1 hour.] [System notification: Adding 1 soul can put it into operation for 8 hours.] Klein was taken aback. A soul could be used as fuel? In addition, how much water would be left after one hour of operation? Klein didn¡¯t plan on consuming this soul. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to obtain this thing from the crypt creatures. Obtaining wood was relatively easy. ¡°Let¡¯s first plunder the resources in the catacombs.¡± Klein put the items away and looked elsewhere. There were some stones on the ground. He squatted down to pick them up. [System notification: Stone+1] [System notification: Stone+1] [System notification: Stone+1] .. Stone+8! In addition, he dug out a large piece of wood and gained 2 units of wood. Klein opened the crafting interface. He locked onto one of the tools. [Ordinary Construction Hammer: Wood 6/2, Stone 8/2] He selected this item. He confirmed the crafting. Klein had wanted to craft this tool early in the morning. However, he was always short of stones. [System notification: Wood-2. Stone-2] [System notification: Ordinary Construction Hammer successfully crafted ] A simple-looking, large stone hammer appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. It had a wooden handle. The hammer¡¯s head was made of two fist-sized stones. [Ordinary Construction Hammer: It can be used to construct and repair buildings. Your runic base needs it.] Klein opened the runic base without tying his belt. When he faced the runic base again, two options popped up on the interface. [Repair] [Construction] Among them, the repair button was bright, and the construction button was gray. The repair wasn¡¯t complete, and construction of the runic base wasn¡¯t allowed. Klein tapped on the repair function. [Repair Progress: 0/6] [Repair Materials: Soul 1/1, Stone 6/5, Copper 4/2, Iron 1/2, Fire Rune 1/1, Wind Rune 0/1] A total of six materials were required. Currently, he was lacking a wind rune and a piece of iron. ¡°It seems like I can repair them separately.¡± Klein first added a stone. The repair began. Stone-5. He raised his construction hammer and gave it a symbolic knock twice. The slightly damaged runic base was flattened in an instant. At this moment, when he checked the progress of the repair, it was already 1/6. ¡°It looks better than before.¡± Klein put away the runic base and opened the trade channel. No one had traded with the water that was put up yesterday. Klein already had fire runes. Therefore, he changed the trade request to wind runes. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to the next catacomb.¡± Klein began to check the catacombs in five directions. From the fifth to the sixth catacomb, every choice had risks. And from the sixth to the seventh catacomb, Klein inspected them. Every catacomb had rewards, and there was no danger. [There¡¯s a bronze treasure chest in the back catacomb. There seems to be quite a number of items.] After some consideration, Klein chose to dig the tunnel behind. Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! He buried his head and continued digging. He arrived at the seventh catacomb. Klein immediately came in front of the bronze treasure chest. The golden prompt was non-toxic and harmless. Open the bronze treasure chest! [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest can be broken down into 4 copper pieces. Do you wish to break it down?] [System notification: Flint+1] [System notification: Bacon+4] [System notification: Ordinary Healing Medicine Forging Blueprint+1] [System notification: Do you wish to learn Ordinary Healing Medicine Forging Blueprint?] Several notifications popped up in succession. Klein first broke down the copper treasure chest and learned the recipe for healing medicine. A light flashed¡­ [System notification: Successful learning] Klein opened the recipe list and found the recipe for healing medicine that he had just learned at the bottom. [Ordinary Healing Medicine: Fluorescent Grass 6/2, Black Vine 0/2, Cold Play Grass 0/3, Red Flower 0/3, Water 760/200ml ] There were only two materials he had. Klein took a glance and opened the trading channel. Searching for Black Vine¡­ Some people had collected it and put it up. While searching for Cold Play Grass and Red Flower, there were also people putting it up for sale. ¡°These are not rare items.¡± ¡°The seller only wants water and food.¡± ¡°Also, no one is selling healing medicine for the time being.¡± Klein ran to the chat channel again and searched for keywords such as ¡®injured¡¯ and ¡®bleeding¡¯. Quite a number of results popped up. In less than two days, the catacombs had already produced many injured people. If he could produce healing medicine and throw it into the market, there would definitely be people who would want it. Of course, in the short term, water and food would definitely be the most sought after. After some time, when everyone steadied their footing, the healing medicine would show its value. [System notification: 400 ml mineral water completed transaction, Wind Rune+1] As Klein pondered, the mineral water that he had put up for the entire night was finally sold. With that, all he needed to do was collect another piece of iron, and he would be able to completely restore the runic base! Klein only had less than a bottle of mineral water left, but he had exchanged it for a wind rune. A rune that symbolized the wind was engraved on the surface, and its surface emitted a green fluorescence. It felt as though a gentle breeze was blowing in his hand. Klein fiddled with the rune for a moment before putting it away. ¡°Continue digging!¡± He picked up the shovel and checked the caves in five directions at once. Chapter 9 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The eighth catacomb. Klein was collecting Black Vines. It had been attached to the wall. The branches were thin like vines, and its trunk was thicker. A wave of harvesting yielded a total of eight units of Black Vines. Apart from that, he also harvested the fruits of the Black Vines. The eighth cave was mainly made of materials. In the seventh cave, Klein checked five directions and found that none of the caves had danger. One of the caves was empty, and there were four caves left. Each of them had more or less some materials. Klein had already dug out 2 iron blocks, 2 copper blocks, 4 stones, and 10 wood blocks. Along with 8 Black Vines and 3 Black Vine Fruits, he had harvested quite a lot. Among them, the Black Vine Fruit was edible. [Black Vine Fruit: Remove the outer skin, and you will be able to taste the purple fruit. It tastes sweet and sour, and is rich in vitamins. Currently, you have taken one and a half stars of the Satiation Index. Overall score: 24] Klein took out a fruit. His first laughed loudly. The outer skin was rough and appeared purple-black, and it did not look good. However, in the underground world, it was good stuff to eat. Klein removed the hard outer layer. The purplish flesh was revealed. The air was immediately filled with a sweet and sour smell. In the sixth subterranean world, Klein pinched his nose and drank two bottles of lizard blood. There was still a strange smell in his mouth. After three days of being stimulated by the smell, a large amount of saliva was immediately secreted from his mouth. ¡°The first fruit to come to the subterranean world!¡± Klein took a deep breath and took a fierce bite. The sweet and sour juice filled his mouth. It was seedless and tender. It felt good! He couldn¡¯t help but kick his feet. ¡­He didn¡¯t care about the juice staining his teeth as his lips turned purple. He took another bite. This was much better than eating wheat bread. One fruit was easily taken care of. Klein resisted the urge to eat the second fruit and opened the runic base. Holding the construction hammer in his hand, he opened the repair interface again. [Repair Progress: 1/6] [Repair Materials: Soul 1/1, Copper 10/2, Iron 3/2, Fire Rune 1/1, Wind Rune 1/1] The remaining five materials were all gathered. ¡°Repair all.¡± Klein raised the construction hammer and struck the runic base. [System notification: Soul-2, Copper-2, Iron-2, Fire Rune-1, Wind Rune-1] [System notification: The Excellent Runic Base has been successfully restored.] The reminder flashed by. The inside and outside of the rune base were completely new. The first thing was the internal environment. It was no longer stained. The ground was clean, and the firing was done quickly. The base had doubled in size. Some of the potholes had already been filled up. The ventilation effect had improved a lot. Moreover, one could feel waves of warmth. It was probably the effect of the wind and fire runes. As for the outside, it was originally like a dilapidated mud house, but when a strong wind blew, it would collapse. That was not bad. After taking a look around, he opened the runic base¡¯s construction interface. [Wooden Door] In the entire cheetah, the runic base¡¯s existing features could be upgraded. It could also be rebuilt to improve the facilities within the base. It was all very simple and very basic. All of them looked simple. For example, the lighting equipment inside the base is not shown in the list. He probably needed to look for a manufacturing blueprint to learn it. ¡°Three digs today, seven to go.¡± Klein took out the condenser and placed it on the ground. ¡°Add four more pieces of wood and activate the water condenser,¡± he said. [System notification: Wood-4] The water condenser shook slightly and was already activated. The flame pattern turned fiery red. Klein touched the water condenser with his palm again and could feel the surface temperature increasing. ¡°This thing can be used as a heater at night.¡± After more than ten minutes, the temperature remained at about seventy to eighty degrees. Klein couldn¡¯t help but open the lid. He looked down and saw that some water had already gathered in the condensation tank. Water droplets constantly emerged from the small hole above and fell to the bottom. The water was normal, and he didn¡¯t believe that it would boil. ¡°Too bad. It would be great if it could boil.¡± Klein closed the lid and waited patiently. At this rate, there would be at least three hundred milliliters of water in an hour. ¡°Four units of wood for three hundred milliliters of water. It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°I believe there are a bunch of people who are willing to exchange four units of wood for three to four hundred milliliters of water. No, even if it¡¯s a hundred milliliters, there will still be people who are willing to exchange.¡± Klein pondered for a moment and opened the trade channel. Currently, he could use the following resources: Water, wheat bread 1, lizard meat 6, Black Vine Fruit 2, bacon 4. Copper 8, iron 1, wood 10, stone 5, sand 20, lizard skin 1, lizard bone 4, fluorescent grass 6, fluorescent grass seed 2. Flint 1, plastic bottle 3 Trade Channel. [Seller: Klein 182] [Trade item: 400g Wheat Bread ] [Requirements: Any 1 Rune] [Options: 1 Soul] [Inventory: 1] [Seller¡¯s Message: If you have any special items, you can make a private transaction.] .. The two items were successfully placed on the shelves. Under normal circumstances, any version of saliva would be around 15 ml to 20 ml. Although Klein was a black-hearted businessman who traded 15 ml for 1 piece of wood, to some players who were jealous of the lack of water, he was equivalent to a savior! In addition, Klein had his own considerations as to why he set a limited trading limit. If he allowed multiple transactions, it would be easy for it to be hoarded instead of being traded away. 20 stocks could be exchanged for 20 logs. If he operated the water condenser again, it could produce about 1,500 ml of water. The net profit was four times the cost! Chapter 10 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the World Chat Channel. ¡°Friends who lack water and have wood, quickly go to the trade channel. Boss Klein is selling water again.¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? Do you think there are too many people?¡± ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t even think about it. Boss Klein just put it up for sale, and in just a few seconds, it was already sold out. A group of people were staring at the trade market.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Klein? This guy traded 400 ml yesterday, and now he¡¯s selling 300 ml. Does he have too much?¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein, can you come out and say something? Which catacombs have you dug up? Can you tell me the strategy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s bread over there. Klein needs runes or souls! I haven¡¯t even seen runes, and a few souls have appeared. Is this another killing tool?¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, he should have dug up quite a few catacombs. Sigh, his luck is really good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A group of people discussed the matter. In the world channel for the past two days, Klein was the most unique. Other people would trade resources for food and drink, but he was the only one who did the opposite. There were runes and souls. It sounded like he was going to get high-grade resources. ¡°Water is too popular.¡± Klein¡¯s wood supply had increased to 30 units. In less than a few seconds after it was placed up, it was immediately sold out. Many of the buyers who had managed to get 15 ml of water sent private messages to Klein thanking him sincerely for saving their lives. They also expressed that he could notify them in advance if he were to put up the water again. Alice sent a private message to Klein. ¡°Mr. Klein, can you tell me what a soul is?¡± Alice, who had completed the transaction with Klein the last time, sent a private message. Klein happened to catch a glimpse of it. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Alice who was asking. Thousands of people were asking about it one after another. The rest of the private messages were either begging Klein for alms, saying they were pitiful, or they wanted to use strange things to trade with him. To be able to ask what a soul was, it was likely that she didn¡¯t need to consider eating or drinking in the short term. ¡°Should I reveal this information?¡± Klein thought for a moment and decided to tell everyone. Firstly, this wasn¡¯t important information. And¡­ Sooner or later, someone would be able to kill the crypt creature and obtain information about the soul. It was even possible that someone had already killed a crypt creature. Although crypt creatures were dangerous, there was no lack of fierce humans among the humans. A slide shovel would make a fierce tiger tremble three times. ¡°Killing a crypt creature will obtain a soul.¡± Klein extracted the keywords and sent a group message. Alice: ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°Boss is awesome!¡± ¡°Are crypt creatures dangerous?¡± ¡°What can souls be used for?¡± ¡°F**k, we¡¯re still struggling to survive. Boss, have you already fought monsters? What a joke.¡± After learning that the soul came from the crypt creatures, all the players across from him had entered. There were also people who wanted to ask about the use of the soul. Regarding this, Klein chose to ignore them. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know much about it. Secondly, he wanted to exchange souls. If others knew about the use of the soul, they would unconsciously raise the bottom line of the transaction. He could hide it for a while. After Klein finished answering the private message, the news had already spread through the world channel. ¡°I just asked Klein about it. He told me that only by killing the crypt creature can one soul be obtained!¡± It wasn¡¯t just one person. The others also mentioned this matter. ¡°The boss must have killed a crypt creature before he found out!¡± Many people speculated. The world channel exploded. While they were carefully digging and struggling to survive, others had already killed a crypt creature. There was no way to compare! Klein didn¡¯t care about the situation in the world channel. He only looked at private messages. It had to be said that after becoming famous, there were so many private messages that they exploded. Thankfully, private messages had a filtering function and could eliminate some junk private messages. ¡°Boss, do you need an Ordinary Down Jacket Blueprint? I want to exchange bread!¡± ¡°Do you need an Ordinary Stone Bowl Blueprint?¡± ¡°Can Fluorescent Grass be exchanged for bread? I have ten units.¡± ¡°Do you need a rope?¡± ¡°Candles! Do you want a whip?¡± There were all sorts of strange items to trade. It was a little too nonsensical. Klein focused on the blueprints, souls, and runes. No one mentioned the soul and runes. After half an hour of filtering, Klein replied to a private message from one of them. Rogers said, ¡°Hey, Boss, I have an Excellent Machete Blueprint and an Ordinary Barbecue Grill Blueprint. There¡¯s also a fire rune. If you can exchange them, which one do you want?¡± Klein said, ¡°I want all of them. I can give you an extra piece of cured meat.¡± Rogers said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Sir. I¡¯m starving!¡± Klein said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go down to the rack first.¡± After the two of them saw each other, they completed the transaction in private. The food could be cut. The cured meat might not be as big as bread, but the meat made one famished. [System notification: 400g Wheat Bread completed transaction, Fire Rune+1] [System notification: 1 Bacon transaction completed, Excellent Machete Blueprint+1, Ordinary Grill Blueprint+1] Two blueprints appeared in Klein¡¯s hands. None of them were runic devices. In the blueprint list, there were only spears and no swords. ¡°Learn them all.¡± The two blueprints turned into two streams of light. Klein flipped open the blueprint list and looked at the synthesis formula. Chapter 11 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Ordinary Grill: Wood 30/4, Iron 1/4, Copper 8/4] [Excellent Machete: Wood 30/1, Iron 1/4] Klein currently had sufficient wood, but he lacked iron. However, as long as the batch of wood he had was converted into water, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to exchange for iron. There were many people were selling iron in the trading market. However, iron was more valuable than wood. It was impossible to exchange twenty to thirty milliliters of water for one unit of iron. When Klein went to the trading market, it was for a piece of iron. One to two hundred milliliters of water could be exchanged for one unit of iron. Of course, very few people would exchange for it. There was still a shortage of water and food. In other words, everyone was hoarding. Apart from Klein, no one knew what was in the next catacombs. If all the excavations were used up ten times a day, food and water would be used up. They would be uncomfortable for the entire day. The water condenser was still a few minutes away from its end. Klein had nothing to do, so he went to the chat channel to look. The main reason was to gather some information. There was too much information in the world channel. Klein quickly scanned through it. He would only stop to take a look when he came across a keyword he was interested in. Some players had encountered crypt creatures before. However, they weren¡¯t killed. They were mostly beaten back. According to the players¡¯ descriptions, don¡¯t be afraid of crypt creatures. If you encounter them, use a shovel to demonstrate your strength. As long as you hit them two or three times, the crypt creatures would dig up the ground and escape. Klein believed more in the survivors¡¯ words. Only by surviving could one speak. The dead were all shut up. There were probably many players who died in a crypt creature¡¯s mouth. A few minutes later. The water condenser stopped functioning. [System notification: Water+350 ml] Klein didn¡¯t put it into a plastic bottle. Instead, he opened the manufacturing page. He chose to use four pieces of wood to create a wooden bucket. The bucket had a capacity of 12 liters, which was enough for now. Klein poured all the water into the bucket. Currently, the total amount of water resources was 410 ml. After taking care of everything, he put away the water rune base and continued digging. The ninth catacomb was still a resource-based catacomb. There were five directions, but none of them were dangerous. One of them was empty. [The basement on the left has a rich variety of resources. It has the plants you need.] Klein chose to dig to the left. After digging for about ten meters, a hole appeared. He drilled in. He saw rocks, iron, copper, and wood all over the ground. In the corner, there were Red Flowers that looked like snakes. Klein first went to gather flowers. If he guessed correctly, this thing was most likely Red Flower. It was also one of the ingredients needed for the Ordinary Healing Medicine. [Red Flower: Edible plant. Be careful when picking it. Be careful of snakes nearby.] [Harmless little red flower. Pick it without worry. There¡¯s nothing nearby.] Klein squatted down to gather it. It was still fully illuminated, leaving nothing behind. [Red Flower+6!] He still didn¡¯t manage to gather any seeds this time. Next, he picked up the materials on the ground. [Wood+6, Iron+4, Copper+3, Stone+5¡­] ¡®Now, I¡¯m only three points away from being able to produce Ordinary Healing Medicine.¡¯ Klein opened the interface. The house in the upper left corner was still green. ¡®There¡¯s enough space to store the barbecue grill. If it¡¯s too crowded, I can also leave the grill outside.¡¯ Klein didn¡¯t immediately build the barbecue grill. He would wait until lunch time. He continued digging! He looked at the catacombs in five different directions. [Digging upwards, there¡¯s a group of green scorpions here. Perhaps, when you dig upwards, the green scorpions will be nearby. With a light tap, you will die.] [Continue digging to the left. There is only one egg there, and it contains a special power.] [In the catacombs ahead, there¡¯s an injured crypt creature. It¡¯s on high alert. If you scare it, it will immediately escape.] [There are only a few materials in the catacombs behind. It might not be enough to satisfy your appetite.] [Dig down. There¡¯s an erotic magazine that can kill time as well as some snacks. If you feel lonely, you can give it a try.] Only three directions indicated that there were resources. Two directions indicated that there was a crypt creature. ¡°There¡¯s an egg on the left?¡± ¡°Is it food?¡± Klein pondered. Since the hint was that it contained a special power and didn¡¯t indicate any risk, it meant that it could be excavated. The resources in the other two directions weren¡¯t abundant, so they could be discarded. Klein continued digging to the left. The passageway was more than thirty meters long. There was an inflection point in the middle. He needed to use a shovel to try in order to find the correct direction. ¡°I¡¯ve dug through.¡± Klein put away the shovel, took out the short spear, and stepped into the tenth catacomb. No matter what, there was nothing wrong with being cautious. This catacomb was relatively narrow. It spanned about three meters. In the middle was a small protruding sand dune. Surrounded by sand, half of a big white egg was exposed. It was a size bigger than an ostrich egg. [There¡¯s no danger around here. This egg is good stuff. Your lonely days are over.] The golden words jumped. ¡°Lonely days are over? Could it be that a beautiful woman can hatch?¡± Klein strode closer and observed the large white egg closely. Its surface wasn¡¯t pure white, but there were some silver patterns on it. He could only see it clearly when he got closer. The complicated patterns immediately made him think of the runic base and the water condenser. Is it related to runes again? Klein threw away the sand and picked up the white egg with both hands. [System notification: Runic Egg+1] [Runic Egg: Underage crypt creatures are sealed in the egg by runes. Dripping blood on it will break the seal and bind you. You will obtain a loyal companion that doesn¡¯t need to hatch.] Chapter 12 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Bind it with blood?¡± Klein took a closer look, but he couldn¡¯t see the situation inside clearly. He didn¡¯t know how big this thing was. If it was small in size, he could still feed it. If it was large in size¡­ He couldn¡¯t release it for the time being. Otherwise, it would consume too much resources if he had an extra mouth. Under normal circumstances, if it was outside, Klein wouldn¡¯t think of it as a large-sized creature. But in the catacombs world, even a metal ball could turn into a big stone house, not to mention a such a big egg. Klein put his ear to the eggshell. [It¡¯s quiet in there. Nothing¡¯s happening.] ¡°Keep it until the food is sufficient.¡± Klein put away the egg and thought of something else. Since crypt creatures can dig for crypts, can a player¡¯s pet bring something back from another crypt? For example, if Klein wanted to excavate the left side, he could have his pet search for materials in the other subterranean caverns. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a clause in the rules that states that once you enter the next subterranean cavern, the return passage will be sealed.¡± ¡°I wonder if there are any targeted crypt creatures?¡± Klein didn¡¯t believe that the game creator would leave behind any major bugs. Especially in the description of the runic DNA. The keyword was ¡®bound to you¡¯. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll dig another catacomb now.¡± Klein¡¯s eyes darted around as he looked at the hints in every direction. After thinking for more than ten seconds, he chose to dig ahead. There was a copper treasure chest in the front of the underground cave, and the hints indicated that there were no crypt creatures. In less than three minutes, he successfully entered the eleventh underground catacomb. Klein went straight for the copper treasure chest. However, he didn¡¯t open it immediately. [Be careful! This treasure chest is smeared with poison. If you touch it, you will be poisoned as well. It will cause you to have difficulty moving for the next three days.] The hint this time was different. ¡°Good Lord, they even smeared some poison on the surface of the treasure chest. If I¡¯m not careful, I might have to stay here for three days.¡± Klein secretly rejoiced at the golden hint. If it were anyone else, they would definitely have opened it foolishly. ¡°Use lizard skin.¡± A piece of skin appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. He was opening the treasure chest. The material inside was relatively rich. [System notification: Excellent Dagger+1] [System notification: Map (Small)+1] [System notification: Flint+1] [System notification: 250ml Pure Milk+2] [System notification: Excellent Sleeping Bag+1] The dagger was exquisite, about ten centimeters long, and it had a scabbard. The pure milk was in a paper bag without a label. The sleeping bag was stuffed under the treasure chest. It was dark blue in color and two meters long. As for the treasure chest, Klein touched it from the inside and disintegrated it into copper on the spot. The toxicity naturally disappeared. Of the few rewards, the sheepskin map was the most special. [Map (Small): This is the distribution of the nearby catacombs. It¡¯s an explorer¡¯s favorite.] Klein unfolded the map. He saw that the middle location was marked with a red dot. With this catacombs as the center, it extended outwards, with dozens of catacombs of various sizes. Furthermore, each catacombs would be marked. For example: With the red dot as the center, the catacombs at the back, which was the tenth catacombs that Klein came out of, were clearly marked with the runic egg. There was no risk. The map didn¡¯t only show the adjacent catacombs. The five catacombs adjacent to the tenth catacombs were also marked. It meant that with this map, one could know the specific situation of the two catacombs below. To ordinary players, this was a good item. To Klein, its usefulness was discounted by his system. After all, he could see the hints of the adjacent catacombs. .I don¡¯t know if the sheepskin is 100% accurate.¡¯ As Klein looked at the map, he looked at the golden hints of the next catacombs. The next catacombs could all be matched. This catacomb¡­ ¡®Matter is xenogeneic? What is this thing?¡¯ Klein decided on the mark on his map and fell into deep thought. If he wanted to go to the xenogeneic catacombs, he needed to dig to the right first. After reaching the next catacombs, he would dig further down. There was nothing in the catacombs on the right. If he followed the instructions, Klein wouldn¡¯t have chosen to dig to the right, and he would have missed the xenogeneic catacomb. ¡°It¡¯s marked as harmless, and it¡¯s another special item. I have to get it.¡± Klein put away the parchment and decided on the order of the next two excavations. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s first plunder all the materials in this catacomb.¡± He walked around and found two iron blocks and two wood blocks. After confirming that there were no other items, he headed to the catacomb on the right. In this round of harvest, the sleeping bag could improve the quality of life, the dagger could defend himself and cut, and the good milk could be drunk as water. Only flint¡­ Klein already had one, and it could be used for a long period of time. The second flint could be stored or traded on the market. The twelfth catacomb. The moment Klein entered, he immediately checked the catacombs below. [There¡¯s a strange item in the catacomb below. However, a crypt creature is wandering in the catacombs. If there¡¯s a sharp sword, it¡¯s very easy to deal with it.] There was a slight deviation in the bottom chart. ¡®In other words, as long as I have ultimate move, I won¡¯t have to be afraid of the yellow sand octopus.¡¯ Klein heaved a sigh of relief. If the risk of digging down was too great, he might have to give up. ¡®Open the manufacturing interface,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. He slid the list down. [Excellent Machete: Wood 34/1, Iron 7/4] [Selected Machete.] [Confirmed manufacturing.] [System notification: Wood 1, Iron 4] [System notification: Excellent Machete successfully forged.] A shiny machete appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. It had a wooden hilt. The blade was 1.2 meters long, reflecting the luster of metal. The blade was extremely sharp. Chapter 13 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [It is a very excellent machete. Feel free to use it. It will definitely be a good weapon. With this machete, you can easily break through the hard surface of a crypt creature.] Klein slashed a few times into the air. He gradually became familiar with the weight of the machete, He had played with the machete a few months ago. It hadn¡¯t been long, three to four months. Back then, he had signed up for a club on a whim and spent a small sum of money. Now that he held the prop again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity. Back then, he was only at the beginner level and couldn¡¯t use it skillfully. But for the current Klein, the skills he had learned regarding the use of the machete, as well as a bit of proficiency, were all extremely crucial. [There¡¯s a strange item in the catacomb below. However, it¡¯s a troublesome Yellow Sand Octopus that¡¯s wandering around in the catacombs. Use a machete to chop it up. Be careful of its sand spitting ability. You should know the consequences of being caught by the monster.] Klein checked again and the notification changed. With that, he could dig without worry. He sheathed his machete and took out his shovel. He picked a spot. He began digging! He continued downwards. The tunnel grew longer and longer. Klein focused his attention and threw away the last shovel. As he fell, he put away his shovel. ! This time, he landed on the high platform in the catacomb. He took out the shovel and quickly scanned his surroundings, searching for the location of the Yellow Sand Octopus. There were multiple spots in the thirteenth catacomb. It was 14 to 15 meters in length. The ceiling was slanted, and Klein¡¯s side was the high spot. In addition, there were more high platforms. They were not far from Klein, so he could jump over them. Is that thing the xenogeneic? Klein immediately saw a strange, fleshy thing on a stone pillar ten meters away from him. It looked like a sarcoma. It was roughly oval in shape, and it could beat like a heart. It was indescribably strange! Where is the Yellow Sand Octopus hiding? Klein searched carefully, but he didn¡¯t find it. He jumped onto an adjacent earth pillar and searched again, but he still didn¡¯t find it. [Since it is an octopus, could it be hiding in the sand?] Klein was taken aback and immediately raised his vigilance. There was an earth pillar under his feet! At the same moment, the entire earth pillar quickly collapsed. Thankfully, Klein had been warned beforehand and quickly adjusted to the ground. Just as he landed, two children¡¯s thick arms swung at him. Klein quickly retreated. His arms weren¡¯t grabbed, but his ankles weren¡¯t spared. Klein put away his machete and cut off both of its tentacles. Just as the hint described, it wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with Yellow Sand Octopus. The tentacles looked like tofu under the Excellent Machete. ¡®My strength has unknowingly increased by quite a bit.¡¯ Klein guessed that it was due to the lizard¡¯s blood. After digesting it during this period of time, his physique had improved in all aspects, including his reflexes. Including the fact that his arm wasn¡¯t entangled just now, it was also because his reflexes were faster that he managed to escape. The severed tentacles quickly retracted. However, it also exposed the Yellow Sand Octopus¡¯s location. This fellow had fallen under the sand layer of the earthen pillar. When it retracted its tentacles, it brought along dark green blood and two-colored holes. Klein quickly rushed forward. Poof! Suddenly, a Yellow Sand Octopus¡¯s head popped out of the sand. It opened its mouth and a ball of yellow sand protruded out. Klein was already prepared. A mineral water bottle appeared in his left hand. Before the yellow sand reached his eyes, he had already raised his hand to block it. It was transparent and could effectively block the sand. Of course, through the yellow sand, the visibility was still not high. However, the yellow sand did not enter his eyes. But it would not cause him to temporarily lose his vision. Suddenly, another tentacle swung over! The Yellow Sand Octopus probably thought that Klein had been hit. It came at the right time. Klein did not retreat but advanced instead. He flashed past. He raised his hand and slashed. A slash landed on the octopus. His hand slid down from the depths of the octopus. Yellow Sand Octopus, dead! [System notification: Soul+1] Klein dug the Yellow Sand Octopus out of the soil. Each tentacle was about four meters long. This fellow¡¯s entire body was earthy yellow. It didn¡¯t have the unique smell of seafood, but had a earthy smell. It had a soft appearance and bulging eyes. It had a bunch of sharp teeth that were as long as a thumb. Klein disintegrated the corpse. [System notification: Yellow Sand Octopus Meat+12] [System notification: Yellow Sand Octopus Blood+200ml] [System notification: Yellow Sand Octopus Decompression+1] The One-Eyed Lizard was large, but it didn¡¯t have much meat The Yellow Sand Octopus was soft and rich, and it could be used as food. Klein immediately checked its meat and blood. The lizard blood from last time was a great tonic. He wondered if the Yellow Sand Octopus would have a similar effect. [Yellow Sand Octopus: Rich in nutrients. The meat is tender and tastes good. Current Satiation Index: Three Stars. Overall score: 68] It had a slightly higher score than the lizard meat. [Yellow Sand Octopus Blood: Blood that doesn¡¯t have much nutrients. It has a certain degree of attraction to most crypt creatures.] Klein put away the blood in disappointment. It had other uses after all. He couldn¡¯t throw it away. At the very least, there would be people who would be willing to take it if it was put on the market. The blood of the Yellow Sand Octopus could be used as a water supplement. Next, it was time to look at that xenogeneic Klein walked towards the xenogeneic. The stone pillar wasn¡¯t tall, only about a meter. Looking at it up close, its appearance was even uglier. Chapter 14 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Ordinary Xenogeneic: Implanted into the body of a crypt creature, it can create a meat field. As long as it is watered daily, it can produce an endless amount of meat.] When Klein saw the description of the item, he tried his best to imagine the so-called meat field. What exactly was it like? As long as it is watered, it will grow meat. Was there no need to eat? In less than half a minute, he touched something. A defective xenogeneic. [System notification: Ordinary Xenogeneic+1] A heart-sized sarcoma-like xenogeneic was held in his hand. Plop! Plop! The xenogeneic was gently beating in Klein¡¯s hand. He could understand some of the minute blood vessels from looking at it. There was even hair on the surface. Klein observed it carefully again and said in astonishment, ¡°No, it¡¯s not hair. It¡¯s more like a short fur. This thing¡­ looks really unlikable.¡± However, when he thought about how this thing could solve the problem of meat in the future, he had to put it away no matter how ugly it looked. The xenogeneic could only be implanted in a living crypt creature. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. If he were to fight a crypt creature, he might lose his life if he wasn¡¯t careful. How would he dare to show mercy and get a living creature? The Yellow Sand Octopus¡¯s attack power was weak, so it was easy to capture it first. ¡®I might be able to use the octopus, but I still need cash. For example, a large net.¡¯ Klein gently waved his hand. He opened the manufacture page again. [Large Stone Bowl: Stone 10/2] After consuming two stones, he created a large bowl made out of stone. Klein then put away the stone pillar as well. He used the shovel to dig a few times before it suddenly loosened. He picked it up and threw it into the base. Then, he dissected it. [System notification: Stone+10] He had used up two units and was immediately replenished. He already had 18 units of stone and it took up quite a bit of space. He said, ¡°Let me take a look at the next catacombs.¡± Klein had two more excavations left today. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t noon yet. The main reason was that the route he had chosen today was less risky. He had killed two crypt creatures in total. The One-Eyed Lizard was relatively stronger, but the reason was because he had hit first poked out its one eye. The Yellow Sand Octopus¡¯s attack ability was weak, so he had used a plastic bottle to resolve its trump card. The main reason was to rely on intelligence to win! [Continue digging down. You will encounter a small pond with a nest of poisonous flying insects. If you can wrap your entire body, you can give it a try.] [In the cave on the right, there is a room full of air.] [In the cave on the left, there are treasure chests that you have not opened before. As long as you bypass a few traps, the materials are at your fingertips.] [Dig ahead. There¡¯s a plant waiting for you to harvest. You might even be able to find a few materials.] [Digging in the back isn¡¯t a good idea. This is a fire chamber. Unless you¡¯re willing to take the risk of being burned and digging a tunnel to escape, you can mature as much as you want.] Klein looked in five directions. He didn¡¯t need to think much and directly chose the left catacomb. Traps were fatal to others, but they were useless to him. He chose a suitable spot and began digging. In less than a minute, he could already see the black hole. Klein carefully stepped into the fourteenth catacomb. His gaze instantly focused on the treasure chest that was ten meters away by the corner of the wall. From the looks of it, it should be an iron treasure chest. It was naturally above a bronze treasure chest. He said, ¡°Find the location of the traps.¡± With his standing position as the center, Klein swept his gaze across the ground and walls. [There¡¯s a hidden danger under the sand at this location. Once you step on it, you will sink into the sand and become delicious meat paste.] [There¡¯s a hidden danger under the sand at this location. Once you step on it, you will sink into the sand and become delicious meat paste.] .. There were more than one or two spots. ¡®There are a total of eight spots that I can¡¯t step on. Unless you¡¯re extremely lucky, it¡¯s very difficult to avoid them.¡¯ Klein secretly clicked his tongue, Then, he stepped on the empty space outside the mechanism and came before the iron treasure chest. [Iron Treasure Chest: It¡¯s a level higher than a Copper Treasure Chest. Usually, there will be a small surprise when it¡¯s opened, but there might also be hidden danger.] [There¡¯s a small surprise inside this iron treasure chest. There¡¯s no danger.] Klein first checked the situation of the treasure chest. After confirming that it was harmless, he opened the iron treasure chest. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest can be decomposed into 4 pieces of iron. Do you wish to decompose it?] [System notification: Perfect Runic Crossbow Blueprint+1] [System notification: Do you wish to learn the Perfect Runic Crossbow Blueprint?] [System notification: Excellent Anesthetic Blueprint+1] [System notification: Do you wish to learn the Excellent Anesthetic Crafting Blueprint?] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] Two crafting blueprints and one wind rune. Furthermore, it was the first time he had obtained a perfect crafting blueprint. As expected of an iron treasure chest! Klein held a crafting blueprint in each hand. [Perfect Runic Crossbow Crafting Blueprint: It belongs to a runic combat device. The bolts it fires can easily pierce through iron plates, and the speed of the bolts is as fast as the wind.] The water condenser was a daily runic device, while the runic crossbow was a combat device! [Excellent Anesthetic Blueprint: Just a little bit is enough to make a cow fall in five seconds.] This was the second medicinal formula that he had collected so far. Obsidian could create runic crossbows. With the anesthetic, wouldn¡¯t it be able to capture crypt creatures alive? Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. These two items could solve the problem. He kept the runes. [The Iron Treasure Chest was disintegrated.] He learned all the blueprints! Two beams of light fused into Klein¡¯s body. Klein couldn¡¯t wait to open the list of items to be made. He looked at the list of runic crossbow and anesthetic. Chapter 15 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Perfect Runic Crossbow: Iron 7/2, Copper 15/2, Wind Rune 1/2] [Five Crossbow Bolts: Iron 7/2] [Excellent Anesthetic: Cold Play Grass 0/2, Cricket Flower 0/2, Skeleton Grass 0/2, Fire Source] The runic crossbow had a set of crossbow bolts, so there was no need to obtain the blueprint again. ¡°The runic crossbow is missing a wind rune.¡± ¡°The ingredients for the anesthetic aren¡¯t complete either.¡± ¡°I wonder if other people still have wind runes? The ingredients for the anesthetic should be relatively easy to obtain.¡± Klein had previously browsed the exchange market and saw all sorts of strange plants. To most players, it was better to try to exchange for other resources if they didn¡¯t have enough food to eat. ¡®I¡¯ll search the catacombs first. I wonder if these traps can be dug out?¡¯ Klein closed the interface and looked elsewhere. As a qualified locust, it was natural to pluck its surroundings bare. Other than illustrations, anything that could fit inside had to be taken away. Klein took out a shovel and dug near one of the traps. After two or three tries, there was a poof under the sand, followed by black smoke. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s destroyed?¡± Klein forcefully shoveled and dug out the sand. There was nothing else. The golden words no longer indicated that there was danger there. Klein stepped on a corner. This place was no different from other places. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He went to dig out a few more traps. No matter how careful he was, the final result was black smoke. There was nothing below. Klein couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the trap was too fragile to be supported by runes. It would shatter at a touch! If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to carefully go around it. Klein searched the entire area. There was only an iron treasure chest in the catacombs. There were no other resources. There was only one excavation opportunity left today. Klein planned to strike while the iron was hot. He checked five directions¡­ [There¡¯s nothing in the catacombs on the left.] [Dig backward and you¡¯ll encounter a Single-Horned Sand Hound. There are many resources available in the catacombs. Perhaps you can wait a little longer. It¡¯s still a little risky to enter now.] [There are some fruits in the catacombs ahead.] [There¡¯s only lava and rocks in the catacombs below. The lava will limit your next choice.] [Dig upwards. You will encounter a Single-Horned Sand Hound. If you¡¯re lucky, you might lose an ear or a nose.] Digging in ahead was not only safe, but there were also fruit resources. But¡­ Klein didn¡¯t plan on choosing to go forward. Instead, he planned on digging backward. If he could produce anesthetics, even without the runic crossbow, he would still have a chance of capturing the Single-Horned Sand Hound alive. According to the hint, there was only a small risk if he went down now. The reason why Klein wanted to wait was that he wanted the golden hint at his constitution again. Or perhaps, he needed to contact his saber techniques more. Klein opened the trading channel. Klein opened the runic base and sat on the ground. Currently, the resources he had were as follows: Water 410 ml. 250 ml pure milk 2, black vine fruit 2, lizard meat 6, Bacon 3, octopus meat 12; Copper 15, iron 7, wood 31, stone 18, sand 10, lizard skin 1, lizard bone 4, fluorescent grass 6, fluorescent grass seed 2, black vine 8, red flower 6, octopus fangs 2; Soul 1. Wind Rune 1. Fire Rune 1. Runic egg 1, ordinary xenogeneic 1; Flint 2, plastic bottle 3, sleeping bag 1, sheepskin map 1, octopus blood 200 ml. Even if he didn¡¯t move, he could hold out for a long time. These people were selling at too high a price. Klein browsed around and wasn¡¯t satisfied with the price of the materials he needed. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to collect them myself and use water to exchange for other materials.¡± Klein pondered for a moment and listed a few trading methods. .. Seller: Klein Item: 20ml water Requirement: 1 Cold Play Grass Inventory: 12 .. Item: 25ml water Requirement: 1 Skeleton Grass Inventory: 2 .. Item: 1 Cured Meat + 70ml Water Requirement: 1 Wind Rune [Inventory: 1] .. A total of 410ml water and 1 cured meat. Three sets of trading plant ingredients could be used to concoct two sets of ordinary healing medicine and one set of excellent anesthetic. As for the Wind Rune, Klein didn¡¯t know if he could exchange for it. Perhaps, he would need to increase the price before anyone would be tempted. In less than half a minute after the four sets of trading were done, the three sets of trading plant ingredients were all completed. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you inform me? I have Cold Play Grass too.¡± ¡°Brother Klein, can you give me some water? I¡¯m so thirsty¡­¡± ¡°F**k, Boss is selling water resources again!¡± ¡°Boss, I have a lot of wood here. Can I exchange it for water?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Private messages came one after another. This was already Klein¡¯s fourth time selling water and food. They didn¡¯t know how much of Klein¡¯s stock was left! The world channel and the regional channel once again revolved around Klein¡¯s discussions. After Klein received the plant materials and set the keywords in his private message, he ignored the private messages. He began producing anesthetics! Chapter 16 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Stone-1] [System notification: Stone Bowl successfully created] [System notification: Wood-1] Klein used a flint to ignite a portion of wood. To make an anesthetic, he needed a source of fire. In addition, he needed utensils. Firstly, it was necessary to make it, and secondly, it was used to store the powder and juice. He was ready. He opened the production interface. He selected the anesthetic. He chose to produce it! [System notification: Cold Play Grass-3, Cricket Flower-2, Skeleton Grass-2] All the medicinal herbs landed in the stone bowl. The flames enveloped the stone bowl. [System notification: Excellent Anesthetic has been successfully produced.] The flames disappeared. A ball of black medicinal powder appeared in the bowl. [Excellent Anesthetic: 3/3] Klein picked up the stone bowl. He wanted to take a closer sniff, but he was worried that he would be affected. The number of times the anesthetic was used meant that it could be used three times. If he was worried that the effect of the anesthetic wasn¡¯t enough, he could apply it all three times to his weapon or pour it into water. ¡®I need to add water to the healing medicine. I don¡¯t have any water at the moment, so I can¡¯t immediately produce it.¡¯ Klein put away the anesthetic and looked at the hints in the catacombs behind him again. [Dig backward and you¡¯ll encounter a Single-Horned Sand Hound. There are many resources available in the catacombs. Perhaps you can wait a little longer. There¡¯s still a bit of risk if you enter now.] There was no change. Clearly, the anesthetic wasn¡¯t enough to change the situation. ¡®Should I continue waiting or use the runic egg?¡¯ Klein removed the runic egg as his eyes burned. As long as he caught the crypt creature in the next catacomb, he would no longer have to worry about not having any meat to eat. Perhaps, having an extra pet could change the situation. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting anymore!¡± Klein thought about it and desperately wanted to know the specific situation of the runic egg. He had some concerns previously, and he was worried about having an extra mouth to eat. Now that he had a xenogeneic on hand, he was worried about having an extra mouth to eat. Now that he had a xenogeneic on his hand that could create a meat field, most of his worries were dispelled. Klein took out a dagger and gently cut open a wound on his finger. A drop of blood fell on the runic egg¡¯s surface. Instantly, the silver patterns on the eggshell emitted a luster. The runic egg shook gently. Then, it became more and more intense. Klein placed the runic egg on the ground and quietly waited for his pet to break the shell. It lasted for more than ten seconds. Finally, with a crisp cracking sound, the eggshell shattered into pieces. The fragments turned into powder. Under the silver light, a creature that was obviously bigger than the wall runic egg gradually took shape. Cat? Dog? Wolf? From the outline of the silver light, Klein thought it looked like a dog. The silver light converged. A figure pounced into Klein¡¯s arms. ¡°Wu, wu!¡± ??? Klein subconsciously hugged it. From the moment it broke out of its shell, Klein had already formed a strange connection with it. When it pounced over, it showed a sense of closeness, so Klein didn¡¯t dodge it. It felt furry and soft. Klein looked down. A pure white creature was lying on his body. Its two forelimbs hung on its left and right shoulders. It raised its head and was also observing Klein. [Tail Fox: A gentle crypt creature. It was born with two tails. As its bloodline grows stronger, the number of tails will increase until it becomes nine tails.] [System notification: The Pet Interface has been activated. You can check the pet¡¯s abilities and status at any time.] The Tail Fox was half a meter long, and its two furry tails were slightly longer than its body. It hung on Klein¡¯s body. Its watery eyes blinked and the corners of its mouth curled up. For a moment, Klein felt like he was seeing a woman. Klein swore that it was definitely not because he hadn¡¯t touched a woman in a long time. It was because the Tail Fox¡¯s demeanor was indeed like a human. He almost instantly thought of the legendary vixen. ¡°Female?¡± Klein grabbed the back of the Tail Fox¡¯s neck and lifted it up. ¡°Tsk, as expected, there¡¯s no penis.¡± He laughed. ¡°¡­¡± The Tail Fox drooped its body and let Klein do whatever he wanted. It had no intention of resisting. It only stared at him with its two tails moving slightly behind it. ¡®It doesn¡¯t look too powerful. Can it help in battle?¡¯ Klein looked left and right, but he didn¡¯t see any sharp teeth on the tail fox. It was also small in size, and it didn¡¯t just have an extra mouth to eat. The tail fox cried out indignantly. It raised its two front limbs and bared its fangs and brandished its claws. Its four claws didn¡¯t look like a fox, but more like a cat. There were pink and tender pads. Ding! From the two pink pads, sharp claws that were as sharp as knives extended out! They were curved and long. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯m very powerful!¡± ¡°Eh, it looks pretty good.¡± Klein smiled and threw the Tail Fox aside. He opened the pet interface. [Tail Fox Name: Unnamed. Status: Healthy Ability: High-Speed Movement Checking its ability¡­ High-Speed Movement: After the ability is activated, the movement speed will be increased by three times. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown time: 30 minutes.] Klein looked down. The white Tail Fox was demonstrating its running speed. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! It shuttled back and forth around him. All he could see was a flash of a white shadow. It was a little fast. He hadn¡¯t activated his ability yet. If it were to use high-speed movement, it would be very easy for it to succeed in a surprise attack at close range. Klein nodded secretly, acknowledging the strength of the Tail Fox. ¡°Little fellow, stop,¡± he shouted. Shoo! The Tail Fox obediently stopped at Klein¡¯s feet. ¡°You don¡¯t have a name yet. I¡¯ll give you a, uh, name¡­¡± Klein paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Little Fox for now. If I think of a good name in the future, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡± This was the only way to give a useless name. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± The Little Fox rubbed its head against Klein¡¯s calf as though it was happy to have a name. It was so easily satisfied. Klein smiled and looked away. He checked the notification for the third time. This time, the hint finally changed! Chapter 17 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Dig backward, and you¡¯ll encounter a Single-Horned Sand Hound. There are many resources available in the catacombs. A fox is enough to take down a Single-Horned Sand Hound. It¡¯s not shameful to live off a woman.] Klein muttered, ¡°Live off a woman.¡± However, since the Little Fox could deal with the Single-Horned Sand Hound, there was indeed no need for him to make a move. Klein: ¡°Little Fox, come over.¡± Klein squatted down and waved at the little fox, who was enjoying herself on the ground. Little Fox pounced into Klein¡¯s arms and rubbed her head against his chest. Her two pink ears gently shook and hit Klein¡¯s chin. Klein: ¡°Little Fox, I¡¯ll give you a mission later.¡± Klein saw the Little Fox stop acting cute and listened carefully. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll smear an anesthetic on your sharp claws. Remember, it¡¯s an anesthetic, so don¡¯t lick it.¡±. Little Fox tilted her head and thought for a moment before nodding. Klein: ¡°We¡¯ll go to the catacombs at the back. After entering, we might encounter a big dog. Your mission is very simple. Use your powder-coated claws to give the big dog a few vicious blows. Don¡¯t kill the big dog, understand?¡± Klein had already taken out a bowl of anesthetic. Little Fox sat upright with a serious expression. This was her first mission, so she had to perform well for her master. Klein said, ¡°Come and stretch out your right paw.¡± Klein¡¯s finger gently tapped on the little pad on the right side of Little Fox. Little Fox obediently raised her right forelimb. With a brush, four metal-like sharp claws shot out. Klein¡¯s fingers were dipped in the powder and he carefully smeared it on the tips. The system reminded him that there were two-thirds of the Excellent Anesthetic left. He would just have to smear the remaining two times. Klein was worried that the dosage wasn¡¯t enough, so he decided to use all of them. Since the cost wasn¡¯t high, it was safer to use two more times. Klein said to the fox, ¡°Follow me. Before we enter the next catacomb, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let the anesthetics on your four paws fall off. Retract them first.¡± Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head and took out a shovel to start digging. The fox followed closely behind. The black hole appeared less than 20 meters from the excavation. Klein turned his head. The fox was standing on three feet on the ground, her right forelimb still raised. Klein said, ¡°You¡¯ve already retracted your claws. Don¡¯t worry, the anesthetic will fall off.¡± He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry. Only then did the fox put down her right forelimb. ¡°Remember what I said just now. All you have to do is give the big dog a few hits. Don¡¯t kill it. After the mission is accomplished, I¡¯ll treat you to roast meat for lunch.¡± After giving his instructions, Klein took the lead and stepped into the black hole. The small fox followed closely behind like a loyal bodyguard. The 15th catacomb. There was a wide field of view. It was about 30 meters wide and flat. Klein immediately became alert the moment he stepped into the catacomb with his machete in hand. A series of low growls came from in front of him. He focused his eyes and looked over. Ten meters away, a big, yellowish-brown wolf dog was baring its teeth. It had a black foot, little fur on its body, and a robust body. A pair of ice-green eyes stared fixedly at Klein, as if warning him, ¡®You¡¯ve barged into my territory.¡¯ The moment the fox entered the catacomb, she saw a single horn. The fox immediately flew into a rage because it was disrespectful to its owner. The fox¡¯s voice was soft and cute, and it didn¡¯t have much of a deterrent effect. However, the Single-Horned Sand Hound wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone and provoked her again. Soon, Little Fox was like a white shadow and charged out like a cannonball. The Single-Horned Sand Hound also began to charge. This fellow wasn¡¯t slow. He lowered his head and aimed the horn in the direction of the fox. Klein didn¡¯t know if Little Fox was a match for it, but she quickly caught up with it with claws in her hands. Suddenly, Little Fox¡¯s speed increased. The Single-Horned Sand Hound wasn¡¯t expecting this, and there were four wounds on its body. Little Fox was light as a feather. She jumped away from the Single-Horned Sand Hound and landed lightly on the ground. She raised her chin slightly, feeling pleased with herself. The Single-Horned Sand Hound was even more infuriated. It ignored Klein and charged at the Little Fox once again. The high-speed movement skill wasn¡¯t over yet. Little Fox¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t something that the Single-Horned Sand Hound could catch up to. Its nimble movements allowed Little Fox to turn the tables once again, leaving another four scratches. The hound realized that its opponent was difficult to deal with. It glanced at Klein and slowly retreated. At that moment, its hind legs went limp and it sat down on the ground without Little Fox needing to go up. Klein hurriedly called out to Little Fox, who was about to attack again. A line of golden words jumped above the Single-Horned Sand Hound. [The anesthetic has already taken effect. It can hold on for another three seconds at most.] Klein silently counted down to three seconds. Once the Single-Horned Sand Hound lay on the ground, it gradually lost its movements. Klein took large strides forward and gave it a light kick. The effect was really good. Klein opened the runic base and first added four pieces of wood to the water condenser before starting it. The meat field needed to be watered and prepared in advance. He didn¡¯t know what the meat field looked like, so he pondered for a moment before taking out his construction hammer. Knock, knock, knock! [System notification: Stone-8] In the corner of the base, the two large stone slabs were placed at right angles and upright, forming a container with the two walls. Once it was done, the meat field would be stored there. He didn¡¯t know if it had enough capacity. Klein picked up the unconscious hound and placed it into the four-sided container. Not only could it be placed down, but it also had extra space. The anesthetic effect hadn¡¯t worn off yet, so when there was more water, he would implant the small fox in it. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Single-Horned Sand Hound waking up and causing trouble. Chapter 18 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Half an hour passed, and the Single-Horned Sand Hound gradually regained consciousness. The anesthetic effect had yet to disappear, so it could only move in a small area, However, it was trapped in a square container, and it could only stare blankly. Klein opened the lid of the water condenser and took a look. The water was already about 200 ml. He began the process. He took out a dagger and came in front of the Single-Horned Sand Hound. He wanted to implant the xenogeneic into the Single-Horned Sand Hound. The Single-Horned Sand Hound had its four limbs clamped in the corner of the wall, with its back facing the outside. Klein used all his strength to slide the dagger to tear a hole in his back. The Single-Horned Sand Hound let out a low growl, and the pain instantly struck it. Klein took it out from the boulder and gently propped it open, the flesh on the back of the Single-Horned Sand Hound was forcefully stuffed. The eyes of the Single-Horned Sand Hound revealed a look of fear. Klein saw a shocking scene through the crack. He saw a type of tentacle that grew rapidly after touching flesh and blood. It was rooted into the flesh like the roots of a large tree. It was an internal blood vessel¡­ It was an increasingly repressed tumor-like substance that was firmly attached to the Single-Horned Sand Hound¡¯s body. In just a dozen seconds, the Single-Horned Sand Hound¡¯s body was reduced to nothingness from the bones that had disintegrated its body from the inside. Its body collapsed like a puddle of mud. The system reminded him. Klein leaned forward and looked down. There was only a puddle of meat under the xenogeneic. It looked like it was made from minced pork. Ordinary meat was the sweet main ingredient. It was made from the life of a Single-Horned Sand Hound. This was the sweetness of meat. Klein had goosebumps all over his body. After watching the entire process, Little Fox shivered and jumped into Klein¡¯s arms to act coquettishly. She pointed at the meat and pointed at her own teary eyes. Klein understood what Little Fox meant and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do this to you¡­¡± Little Fox shivered. She was clearly shocked. Curiosity had killed the fox. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have watched. Klein used the water dispenser to pour all of the water into the meat field. About 200 ml of water touched the meat field and was quickly absorbed into it. It even made gurgling sounds as though it was drinking water. At the same time, the entire meat field floated up a little. Boy, it was growing fast enough. Klein hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t prepare to use his knife. He hadn¡¯t eaten a single piece of the One-Eyed Lizard meat or the Yellow Sand Octopus meat. It was enough for a few meals¡­ He didn¡¯t touch the meat field for now. He had used up all his excavations today, and it was already noon. Klein¡¯s stomach began to growl, and Little Fox wasn¡¯t doing any better either. She stared at him anxiously. Klein said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook some barbecue for you later.¡± An ordinary barbecue required 30 pieces of wood, 13 pieces of iron, and 15 pieces of copper. It was 1.3 meters tall, 1.8 meters long, and 1.6 meters wide. The system reminded him to add a piece of wood so that it could run for 30 minutes. The system reminded him to add a fire source on his own. Klein brought the barbecue and added a unit of wood to it. At the moment, there was more than enough wood for 25 units of barbecue. He fired a flint and took out a piece of One-Eyed Lizard meat and two pieces of Yellow Sand Octopus meat. He used a dagger to cut them into pieces to be placed on the barbecue. Under the sizzling heat, the barbecued meat emitted a meaty fragrance. It was too fragrant. Klein took a deep breath of the meaty fragrance. Although he had been in the catacombs for less than two days, Klein felt like he hadn¡¯t eaten meat for at least a month or two. His mouth was salivating crazily. It would be even better if there were spices. As Klein flipped the barbecued meat, he opened the trading channel and searched for spices. There were more than a hundred types of seasonings, and their prices were all inflated. There were quite a few types of seasonings. There was pepper powder and sea salt msg. Using cured meat to exchange for seasonings? Klein wanted to put the trade on hold, but on second thought, even half a piece of cured meat was definitely worth more than a bottle of seasonings. He might as well try it on the world channel. He immediately opened the world channel. He hadn¡¯t used the small speaker today. Klein: ¡°Savory cured meat for seasonings. If the price is high, do not contact me.¡± This piece of news from the world channel immediately spread through the entire channel. In China, Klein was now very famous. The moment the news was released, it was immediately captured by many people. ¡°Klein, the rich man, is here again?¡± Some people had already given the title of rich man to Klein. In just a few seconds, Klein received tens of thousands of private messages. Some of them did have condiments, while others planned to use other substances to exchange for them. ¡°Boss, give me a piece of meat to eat. I have an Ordinary Doll Blueprint that I can exchange for it?¡± ¡°Boss, I have a bottle of pepper. Can I exchange for it?¡± Klein naturally chose the best. He would trade with whoever gave him a lot of conditions. Of course, if there were special items, he didn¡¯t suggest using cured meat or lizard meat or Yellow Sand Octopus meat to trade. Now that he had sufficient capital and a meat farm, he would trade if he could. Chapter 19 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein¡¯s exchange of condiments became the topic of discussion for a moment. ¡°Is this the difference? We are still worrying about food and drink, and the Big Boss has already begun to improve the quality of life as much as possible.¡± ¡°Could it be that condiments can be synthesized?¡± It had been a long time since he had eaten meat. There was a high probability that Klein could already make a fire and cook because he could trade extra bacon for condiments. ¡°Everyone, please give me a bite to eat. I haven¡¯t had a bite for an entire day, and I feel like I¡¯m about to die.¡± ¡°Is Klein already so full of meat that he can¡¯t finish it? There is also a piece of cured meat hanging on the trade channel. It can only be exchanged with wind runes.¡± Everyone¡¯s envy was self-evident. They hadn¡¯t even finished eating, and Klein was already thinking of ways to improve the quality of his life. One had to know that no one cared about the condiments put up for trade. Although some people were hungry enough to eat the condiments, it was a forced choice. Furthermore, eating an entire bottle of condiments often brought another problem ¡ª drinking water. Mike Wilson: ¡°Hey Sir, I have a bottle of black pepper, a bottle of rose salt, and a serving of chili noodles. Can I exchange them for the cured meat on your hands?¡± Klein found such a line from many private messages. Most of the traders had a condiment on hand, which was already pretty good. Two of them were already very good, but this guy actually had three! Klein immediately replied that it was fine. Mike Wilson: ¡°Thank you.¡± Klein went to the exchange market and hung up a whole piece of cured meat. Then, he chose three condiments as the exchange item. He didn¡¯t need to worry about others being one step ahead of him. The seller could set it to be private when he placed it up and only allow the sharing to be similar to sharing links with friends on his communication software. Klein threw the link to Mike Wilson. A moment later, the transaction was completed. The black pepper powder, rose salt, and chili noodles were all in his hands. The seller also stripped the packaging and only gave him spices. Klein had no choice but to make five additional stone bowls. Three of the bowls were used for spices, and the other two stone bowls were used for eating. One of them was for Klein to give to the little fox, while the other was for himself. Little Fox was already drooling, swallowing from time to time. Her bright eyes could no longer be moved away, and she obediently sat by the barbecue grill, raising her head and constantly sprinkling seasoning on the barbecue. Klein had just washed his hands with a bit of water from the water condenser. He grabbed a bit of black pepper with his fingertip and gently sprinkled it on top. The black pepper emitted a charming smell under the roasting flames. As for the rose salt, it didn¡¯t need to be added. The black pepper was enough to enhance the flavor. The fox couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, you little glutton. It¡¯s almost done.¡± Klein poked it gently with his dagger. The roast meat was already cooked. He split the roast meat in half and placed it in two bowls. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± Klein placed one of the portions in front of the fox. The fox couldn¡¯t help but stretch out its tongue and agilely roll up a piece of meat. The tongue was pink with thorns. Little Fox took a deep breath and chewed as if it had been scalded. Klein smiled and shook his head as he started eating. The roasted meat was extremely delicious in his mouth. It was better than any experience Klein had before. Klein chewed very carefully and slowly experienced the taste of the roasted meat exploding in his mouth. After entering the catacombs, it was his first time eating meat. How refreshing! He had also dug up cured meat today, so he hadn¡¯t eaten it yet. Compared to the Yellow Sand Octopus meat, the taste of the One-Eyed Lizard meat was much worse. The muscles were a little tough, so he chewed on more. The tender taste of the octopus was completely different from the octopus he had eaten before. The man and the fox ate their fill, and their mouths felt uncomfortable after eating the roasted meat. Klein took out a bottle of pure milk and poured half of it for the fox, then he drank another half. The afternoon was very leisurely. Klein had already exhausted the number of excavations he had done today. When the food in his stomach was more or less digested, he began to practice his knife and short spear. Midway, there was poop nearby, so he dug a pit to settle it. When the little fox saw the squat toilet, she ran over and sat beside him. Klein tore the parchment map into two parts, and one of them was used as toilet paper. After each of them was done, they would deal with it separately. However, the stench in the air wasn¡¯t very pleasant, so Klein temporarily stopped the water condenser from producing water. After all, it was absorbing water vapor. If the stench was sucked in, the water condenser would be in operation since noon. Klein added 24 units of wood in one go. It could last for six hours, and he would receive 350 ml per hour. After six hours, Klein would receive 2,100 ml. With the remaining amount, if he didn¡¯t consume it, it would be close to 2,300 ml. The bucket had a capacity of 12 liters, and it was fully capable of holding it. The sky gradually darkened. [System notification: Stone-3] [System notification: Stone Pot has been successfully forged.] There was one unit of stone left in the inventory. Klein held the stone pot and planned to make meat soup for dinner. The stone pot was still placed on the grill and added to the wood. Just as Klein was about to light the fire to cook, a private message popped up. ¡°Do you want earth runes?¡± It was a message from Alice. Previously, it was Alice who had exchanged water runes with Klein. Chapter 20 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Yes! Do you want food or water?¡± Klein¡¯s current demand in the market was for wind runes. However, as long as it was a rune, he would accept it. He wouldn¡¯t use it for the time being and could use it as a strategic reserve. Alice had used runes to exchange for a piece of bread the last time, but this time, she didn¡¯t know what substance it was. The girl looked like she had a good connection with the elements. She found another earth rune. Alice said, ¡°I want to sleep. Can I exchange one earth rune for 500 ml?¡± Klein said, ¡°Sure.¡± Alice: ¡°???¡± Alice said, ¡°Since it¡¯s so simple, I should ask for more! Can I go back on my word?¡± She had thought that it was the same as last time when she had been slashed. Klein said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to go back on your word. If you want to raise the price now, I won¡¯t agree.¡± He took precautions in advance to prevent the other party from raising the price. Alice said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too heartless! 500 ml of water is fine too. I haven¡¯t found any water for a day, and my mouth is so dry.¡± Klein said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll connect it to you later. In the future, if you have anything good, you can look for me. I can give you a discount for my old customers.¡± Alice said, ¡°Sigh, alright. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t exchange for water now, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to use runes to exchange for it.¡± Back and forth, he had conned two runes from her. Klein didn¡¯t feel any guilt. Everyone took what they needed. Runes. It was temporarily difficult to exchange for food and water outside. He estimated that in another three to five days, the food and water trade would gradually appear. When that time came, the price would definitely rise. Even as a player, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one to find the water-making equipment. A moment later. [System notification: 500 ml of water completed transaction, Earth Rune+1] After the transaction ended, Alice sent another message: ¡°Even though this water is enough to last me for a few days, I¡¯ve seen you trade water many times today. Did you dig up a water source? Or do you already have the ability to make water? In my regional channel, someone dug up a water-gathering item, and the materials required to make it are especially high.¡± A water gathering basin? Klein guessed that it was probably similar to a water gathering basin. It could also be that Alice was lying. As for the reason, she probably wanted to get some information from Klein. Klein thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Help me ask if they want to exchange a water gathering basin. The price isn¡¯t a problem.¡± If there really was a water gathering basin, it would naturally be good to get it. It wouldn¡¯t be a pity if it didn¡¯t have a name. Alice said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡± The other party seemed to understand that Klein wouldn¡¯t answer the question, so she didn¡¯t continue to pester him. He wouldn¡¯t go too far. It wasn¡¯t as far as Klein could go. ¡°Continue cooking dinner.¡± Pork soup was made by adding 600 ml of water into the pot, followed by adding 1 ladle of octopus meat. Normally, if one wanted pork soup, they would need more water. But to conserve water, there was no harm in drinking some soup. Two pieces of meat were cut into slices and put into the water to boil thoroughly. Then, some seasoning was added. Two bowls of steaming hot broth came out of the pot. During this period of time, Alice sent a message saying that the others didn¡¯t plan on selling the water gathering basin. Klein could only give up. After dinner, the water condenser had stopped functioning. The transactions used 500 ml, the preparation of the broth used 600 ml, and the watering of the meat field. The current stock was 1,100 ml. The wood resources were all used up. ¡°It¡¯ll take about 10 hours until daybreak. I¡¯ll exchange for 50 pieces of wood first.¡± Klein opened the transaction channel and continued to sell water resources. As for the price, it was the same as last time. [Seller: Klein] [Item: 15 ml Mineral Water] [Requirement: 1 Wood] [Stock: 50] [Transaction Settings: You can complete a transaction only once.] [Seller¡¯s Message: If there are special items, it can be privately communicated. Water is not a problem.] .. Inventory: 50, a total of 750 ml of water. That was too extravagant! The put up sale once again caused a heated discussion in the chat channel. Some people suspected that Klein had a water-making device, while others said that he might have dug into an underground river. There were many strange ideas. In just a dozen seconds. All 50 sets of transactions were completed! Klein added 40 more pieces of wood to the water condenser. He didn¡¯t immediately activate the water condenser. It had been operating for half a day, so it needed to rest for an hour or two. ¡°There¡¯s 350 ml of water left. I can first make a set of healing medicines.¡± Klein turned to the manufacturing interface. [Ordinary Healing Medicines: Fluorescent Grass 5/2, Black Vine 8/2, Cold Play Grass 9/3, Red Flower 6/3, Water 350ml/200ml] [Selected items.] [Selected production.] [System notification: Fluorescent Grass-2, Black Vine-2, Cold Play Grass-3, Red Flower-3.] [System notification: Ordinary Healing Medicine has been successfully produced] In the stone bowl in front of Klein, there was an additional bowl of sticky black medicinal paste. [Checking the details¡­] [Ordinary Healing Medicine: It won¡¯t let you down just because it doesn¡¯t look good. In the subterranean world, healing medicine is a good thing that can be trusted. External medicine can quickly heal wounds, and internal medicine can treat internal injuries. It¡¯s a must-have item for adventures.] It was different from the anesthetics. One set of healing medicine could only be used once. Klein put away the healing medicine and continued reading his private messages. He was quite lucky. He traded another piece of Yellow Sand Octopus meat for fire runes. Unfortunately, there was still no sign of the wind runes. Just as Klein thought that he wouldn¡¯t receive any wind runes today, he successfully sold the cured meat and water that had been put up there for an entire day. As a result, the runic crossbow was ready to be made. Chapter 21 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: 1. Cured Meat + 70ml of water completed transaction. Wind Rune+1] Klein had just logged out of the chat channel when the transaction notification followed closely behind. ¡®I¡¯ve gathered all of them!¡¯ He was delighted as he opened the manufacturing page. At the bottom of the manufacturing list, he could see the formula for the synthesis of runic crossbows. [Perfect Runic Crossbow: Iron 9/2, Copper 11/2, Wind Rune 2/2] [Crossbow Bolts: Iron 7/2] [Select Perfect Runic Crossbow and Crossbow Bolts.] [Confirm forging!] [System notification: Iron-4, Copper-2, Wind Rune-2] [System notification: Perfect Runic Crossbow has been successfully forged.] Klein¡¯s left hand had a crossbow with a compact and exquisite structure, and his right hand had five crossbow bolts carved out of a mold. Long-range weapon in hand! The runic crossbow wasn¡¯t heavy. It was about a foot in length. There was no bowstring, and a trigger at the bottom. The body of the crossbow was gray and had many complicated patterns. There were wind icons on both sides. Behind it, there was an ammunition slot. There were a total of five openings at the back of the crossbow, which meant that five bolts could be loaded at once. The bolts were palm-long. Each of the arrowheads was sharp. [Perfect Runic Crossbow: A runic combat device. It has two firing modes, single-shot and multiple-shot. The bolts can easily pierce through iron plates, and the speed of the bolts is as fast as the wind.] Two firing modes? Klein looked at the runic crossbow and discovered that there was a small button on the handle. His thumb could reach it. He pressed it, and a crisp sound could be heard. Klein inserted all five crossbow bolts. He aimed them at the earth wall and pulled the trigger. There was no movement. [System notification: Additional soul required.] ¡°¡­As expected.¡± Klein finally understood. As long as it was a runic device, fuel was essential. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It would be great if I could add wood. The water condenser can be activated with wood.¡± Klein had two souls. One was a Yellow Sand Octopus soul, and the other was a Single-Horned Sand Hound. ¡°Add a soul.¡± As soon as Klein said that, a ball of light entered the runic crossbow. [System Notification: Soul-1] The runic crossbow vibrated gently. The complicated patterns on the surface lit up one by one. [Perfect Runic Crossbow: 100/100] The number represented the number of times it could be fired. A soul could be fired 100 times, and the multiple-shot mode counted as one shot. ¡°Give it a try?¡± Klein drew the runic crossbow with one hand and aimed it at the earth wall again. He pulled the trigger. Shoo! Five crossbow bolts were fired in unison. They were as fast as the wind, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Poof, poof, poof¡­ They all plunged into the earth wall and disappeared without a trace. ¡°They¡¯re a little fast, but they¡¯re powerful enough!¡± Klein quickly approached the earth wall. There were five holes on the wall. They weren¡¯t arranged in a row, but intersected. ¡°I wonder how deep it is?¡± Klein took out his shovel. The number of times he had left to dig a tunnel was none but didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t dig. It was just that no matter how he dug, he was unable to enter the next catacomb. He only used the shovel once and found the crossbow bolt. Klein reloaded the crossbow bolt and returned to its previous position. Shoo! The speed of a single crossbow bolt was even faster, at least three times faster than before. Klein dug again. The first time, he didn¡¯t manage to dig it out. The second time, he managed to dig it out! Its power was more than doubled. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Klein needed to be familiar with the runic crossbow. From its power, to its range, trajectory, and the feeling of shooting. As for the number of times he could fire a crossbow, he could completely afford it. A hundred shots were enough for him to save dozens of times. Furthermore, he had another soul. With the runic crossbow and Little Fox, it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill a crypt creature. Poof, poof, poof! He shot again and again, digging again and again. Klein had a methodical way of training. After every shot, he would either adjust his posture slightly or stop to think for a few seconds. With constant adjustments, his proficiency increased. After firing more than forty times in a row, Klein could shoot instantly. Without aiming, there was a seventy to eighty percent chance of hitting the target. Apart from that, he could also quickly reload and simulate shooting. Klein could already quickly reload a crossbow bolt and finish shooting in a second! If he were to encounter an emergency, this move could save his life. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°If I apply poison or anesthetic on the crossbow bolts, I¡¯ll gain an additional boost in battle.¡± Klein muttered to himself. The runic crossbow¡¯s remaining firing times were 55. Klein forged two more sets of crossbow bolts, using a total of four iron blocks. ¡®With the crossbow bolts, I¡¯ll pick a cave with crypt creatures tomorrow.¡¯ Klein put away the runic crossbow and looked at the mud wall on his left. During the day, the left side of the wall had a notification: [Dig to the left. There are two copper treasure chests and rich resources. Unfortunately, there are two Rock Armor Crocodiles guarding them. Although they move slowly, they have a hard outer skin. The fox can¡¯t break through the defense, and you, a weakling, can¡¯t do anything about it.] [Dig to the left. There are two copper treasure chests and rich resources. Unfortunately, there are two Rock Armor Crocodiles guarding them. Although they move slowly, they have a hard outer skin. It¡¯s best if an arrow hits their head. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.] If there were no runes, Klein planned on digging left. There were resources and crypt creatures in the catacombs there. Little Fox could deal with one. ¡°Two of them. Their movements are slow¡­¡± ¡°As long as I make a plan, it won¡¯t be difficult to destroy them one by one.¡± Klein already had a plan in mind. Tomorrow, he would have Little Fox stall one while he dealt with the other. Chapter 22 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was late at night. Klein opened his sleeping bag. He could only sleep on the ground last night, but he already had a sleeping bag today. Furthermore, the entire runic base wasn¡¯t as cold as it was last night. The water condenser was in operation. It was suspended in the middle of the wooden bucket. If the water was full tonight, it would drip into the wooden bucket. Both sides of the water condenser had a structure similar to a pot handle. It was just right to use a wooden stick to pass through and place the instrument in the middle of the wooden bucket. ¡°Sleep!¡± Klein yawned and entered his sleeping bag. He adjusted his posture. At this moment, a white figure quickly entered. Little Fox rubbed its head wildly. It seemed to be saying that she wanted to sleep in here at night too! ¡°It¡¯s too crowded.¡± Klein grabbed the back of her neck and threw the little thing outside. ¡°Sob, sob, sob!¡± Little Fox sat upright and whimpered in grievance. ¡°Alright, come in as well. It happens to be cold at night. You can be my thermos.¡± Klein smiled helplessly. Little Fox quickly crawled into Klein¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Sleep well. There¡¯s still a mission tomorrow.¡± Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head. Little Fox lay down quietly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little warm.¡± Klein closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. It was daybreak. Klein woke up naturally. The second night in the catacombs was much more comfortable than the first night. With a sleeping bag, it was warm enough in the base. After a while, he said, ¡°Little Fox, get up and stop pressing down on my chest. I thought it was a ghost pressing down on me.¡± Klein yawned and took the little fox away. Little Fox cried out aggrievedly and yawned as well. Its two furry white tails moved back and forth, and its eyes were sleepy. ¡°Wash up first.¡± Klein went to check the water bucket. After a night of accumulation, the water was about a quarter of its original height. The water condenser was already full. Klein played with the water and didn¡¯t pour it into the wooden bucket. He dug out some water to wash his mouth and face. The grill was turned on, and the pot was placed on top to boil water to drink. A leisurely morning had begun! Probably no other player in the subterranean world could enjoy it as much as Klein. It was already an extravagant wish for others to have a mouthful of water to drink, but he could use it to brush his teeth and wash his face. No one would believe him even if he told them. Little Fox, like Klein, rinsed her mouth before using her claws to soak her face in water and comb her snow-white fur. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation of the meat field.¡± Klein came to a corner. He had continuously watered the meat field the day before, and after a night, it had already grown by a large circle. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Good Lord, with this growth rate, I should be able to produce at least ten catties a day. I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to grow a little more?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat it this this morning to see how it tastes.¡± Klein took out a dagger and cut a piece of meat from the sky. A piece of meat landed in his hand. The meat field squirmed slightly and smoothed out the cut area. [System notification: Excellent Single-Horned Sand Hound Meat+1] [Excellent Single-Horned Sand Hound Meat: Specially modified. Tender meat, good taste, and rich in nutrients. Currently, it has a five-star Satiety Index. Overall Score: 70.] Klein was taken aback. After being modified by a xenogeneic, quality has appeared? Be it lizard meat or octopus meat, there were no prefixes. ¡®After a night, my physique has strengthened quite a bit. My satiety index is actually five stars.¡¯ Klein cut off a piece and prepared to make a meat soup later. The satiation index would change according to each person¡¯s physique. Yesterday¡¯s octopus meat¡¯s satiation index was three stars. Today, it had dropped to two and a half stars. ¡®I poured about 500 ml of water yesterday. The new meat from the meat field can probably cut out ten units of fresh meat. I¡¯ll try pouring 10,000 ml of water today.¡¯ Klein made a simple calculation in his mind. One by one, the meat grew out, excluding the basic meat field. Breakfast was hot stewed meat. As Klein ate, he put it up for sale in the trading market. A few hundred milliliters of water was exchanged for a batch of plant ingredients. Then, he put up another piece of lizard meat that didn¡¯t taste very good. The main purpose was to exchange runes. The message was that there were still good things that could be traded privately. Almost as soon as the water went up, it was immediately sold out. Klein received the production materials and made another set of anesthetics. Before he went to the next catacomb, he had to apply anesthetics on the bolts to increase the safety. After the meal, he digested the food for half an hour. Everything was ready. He dug open the layer of soil on the left. ¡°Little Fox, are you ready?¡± Klein asked with a smile. ¡°Nnn!¡± Little Fox raised her claws. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll attract an enemy later.¡± Klein machete in his left hand and crossbow bolts in his right hand as he stepped into the black hole. Whoosh! A man and a beast arrived at the sixteenth catacombs. A fishy smell assaulted his nostrils. Klein¡¯s gaze swept past the two boxes in the corner and the various materials on the ground. Two black shadows pounced over. Klein and Little Fox were already on alert, so they separated from each other. Little Fox¡¯s claws didn¡¯t create any blood on the black shadow¡¯s body. Only four scratches appeared. The Rock Armor Crocodile looked at the man and beast contemptuously as it opened its bloody mouth. Little Fox flashed past, and the Rock Armor Crocodile missed its bite. The master had instructed them to lure one away! Little Fox deliberately slowed down. As expected, the Rock Armor Crocodile was tricked. Every time it felt like it was about to catch up, they distance would always be pulled apart, causing it to roar in anger. On the other side. Klein was faster than the Rock Armor Crocodile as well, pulling seven to eight meters apart. Suddenly, he turned around and aimed the runic crossbow at the Rock Armor Crocodile. A cold light flashed! A hole appeared on the Rock Armor Crocodile¡¯s head. It let out a sorrowful cry and crashed to the ground. Chapter 23 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A fatal blow! Klein grinned, revealing two rows of bright teeth. He never expected that the first time he aimed at the goods, he would hit a fatal spot. As expected¡­ ¡®Do I have a shooting talent?¡¯ [System notification: Soul+2] Two souls obtained in one go. Klein was stunned. Before this, when he killed a crypt creature it would only have one soul. His gaze was directed at the remaining Rock Armor Crocodile. It was being played around by Little Fox. It couldn¡¯t catch up, and Little Fox was constantly loitering in front of it. It stopped and waited for it to catch up. Little Fox also tried to attack. She only left a few bloody marks on its body, and its defense was too astonishing. ¡°Little Fox, get out of the way,¡± Klein shouted. Little Fox understood and increased its speed. It threw the Rock Armor Crocodile far away in two or three tries. The Rock Armor Crocodile was incapacitated and enraged as it shifted its target to Klein. As for the death of its companion, it hadn¡¯t noticed it. It thought that its companion wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, so it planned on pincer-attacking the enemy. Klein raised the runic crossbow again. He calculated the speed of the Rock Armor Crocodile in his mind. He predicted its position in advance. Shoo! The arrow brushed past the Rock Armor Crocodile, but it missed. Klein¡¯s eyelids twitched. His heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster when he faced the two-meter-long crocodile that looked like a beast. ¡°Calm down.¡± Klein had experienced two small battles, so he took his time and aimed once again to predict his positioning. Shoot! The arrow produced sparks as it pierced through the Rock Armor Crocodile¡¯s head. The Rock Armor Crocodile rolled forward and fell at Klein¡¯s feet. [System notification: Soul+2] ¡°Phew. Done.¡± Klein collected the two Rock Armor Crocodile corpses before dissecting them. [System notification: Rock Armor Crocodile Meat+12] [System notification: Rock Armor Crocodile Tooth Tip+6] [System notification: Rock Armor Crocodile Blood+1,200 ml] [System notification: Rock Armor Crocodile Skin+2] Just the meat on their bodies was already a great harvest. Klein checked the crocodile blood first according to the usual practice. [Rock Armor Crocodile Blood: Cold blood. It can be used to temper close-combat weapons. There is a certain chance to improve the quality of the weapon.] Although it didn¡¯t meet the expectations, it could be used to refine and discard. It was barely acceptable. Klein had already tasted the benefits of blood medicine, so he hoped that the crocodile blood would also have the effect of strengthening his physique. Then, he checked the crocodile meat. [Rock Armor Crocodile Meat: It tastes average. If taken frequently, it can strengthen one¡¯s resistance to blows. It must be cooked at high temperatures. Otherwise, in the fishy smell, the current consumption of it has a satiation index of three stars. Overall score: 72.] ¡°It can strengthen one¡¯s defense?¡± Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. It can strengthen one¡¯s defense. It¡¯s good stuff! Klein happily accepted it. ¡°Open the treasure chest!¡± Klein strode towards one of the copper treasure chests. He checked it, and there was no harm. [System notification: Copper Treasure Chest+1] [Excellent Toilet Paper Blueprint+1] [Perfect Clothing Blueprint+1] [Cloth+4] [Cotton Thread+10] The first treasure chest had two lifestyle blueprints. There were also new materials, cloth, and cotton thread. With just these few items, this excavation was already worth it. Klein opened the second copper treasure chest. [System notification: Copper Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Excellent Towel+1] [Ordinary Toothbrush Crafting Blueprint+1] [Ponytail Hair+4] [Iron Block+4] Another lifestyle crafting blueprint appeared, a new material. The copper treasure chest was completely disintegrated, and the copper block he gained was 8. He learned all three crafting blueprints. He kept the remaining items. He opened the crafting list and looked at the synthesis formula for the new items. [Excellent Toilet Paper 30 Sheets: Wood 9/1, Water 2800m/200ml] [Perfect Clothing: Cloth 4/3, Animal Skin 3/1, Cotton Thread 10/6] The skin of crypt creatures could be collectively referred to as animal skin. [Ordinary Toothbrush Crafting Blueprint: Wood 9/1, Ponytail Hair 4/1] Klein paid the most attention to the toilet paper. After all, he had just used the parchment map yesterday. It wasn¡¯t comfortable at all. The toilet paper came just in time! He couldn¡¯t use it for the time being. There was no need to immediately produce it. Klein began to plunder the resources on the ground. [Wood+18, Iron+20, Stone+18, Copper+16¡­] ¡°There should be nothing left.¡± Klein stopped. Just as he was about to use the Rock Armor Crocodile blood to refine his machete, the earth wall on his left rippled. ¡°Knn!¡± Little Fox was the first to notice the commotion and shrieked. Klein looked up and narrowed his eyes. Two figures passed through the complete earth wall and arrived at the local catacomb! It was a young man and a middle-aged man. The two of them held short spears and knives in their hands. They were originally smiling, but when they saw Klein, their smiles froze. ¡°Klein!¡± The two of them had seen Klein¡¯s face in person on the world channel, and they recognized the celebrity at a glance. ¡°What should we do?¡± the youth whispered. The two of them knew that the catacombs contained rich resources, but it seemed like Klein had arrived before them. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and sized up Klein. Seeing that he had nothing in his hands and that there was a weak and cute white fox sitting by his feet, he couldn¡¯t help but think of something. The two of them had met in another catacomb. They had been digging together since yesterday afternoon. ¡°Klein?¡± the middle-aged man asked tentatively. ¡°Whichever direction you want to dig in, please feel free.¡± Klein didn¡¯t plan on making things difficult for the two of them. Unless the two of them made things difficult for him. The middle-aged man said, ¡°My name is Jack, and he¡¯s Tom.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°We would like to invite you to join the team. We would like to excavate together and share resources so that we can survive in the catacombs world!¡± In order to increase his persuasiveness, Jack said in a deep voice, ¡°Tom and I dug up a subterranean creature yesterday, and we killed it together. If we had your materials, the strength of the team would be even stronger!¡± The key was that Klein seemed to have an endless supply of meat and water. If he could team up with Klein, the problem of food and water could be solved. Chapter 24 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It wasn¡¯t surprising for Klein to encounter players in this catacomb. There were billions of people in the world. Even if a portion of them had been eliminated, it was still a huge number. The number of people in the Fishing Zone¡¯s channel was originally one thousand, but now, there were more than seven hundred people left. They gradually stood firm in the catacombs. After more than a dozen excavations, Klein was already far away from his starting point. It was definitely the same for the other players in the region. As long as the catacombs were connected to each other, there was always a chance of meeting each other. Klein wasn¡¯t interested in meeting the two players. He was more interested in the period of time before they entered the catacomb. The wall was intact, and just as he had guessed, the sound was completely isolated. When the two of them entered the catacomb, they didn¡¯t appear with their feet or hands first. Instead, their complete bodies appeared at the same time. In other words, the moment they stepped into the black hole, it was a bit like space-time teleportation! Perhaps the black hole wasn¡¯t thin, but when players stepped into it, they would have an illusion. ¡°I have no interest in joining your team.¡± Klein directly rejected Jack¡¯s suggestion. Joining the team was fine, but the prerequisite was that the other party had something that Klein wanted. The two of them were covered in dust. They only had a short knife and a short hair on their weapons, and they weren¡¯t any better off. Furthermore, Klein could see the hint and avoid any risks. There was no need for him to repeat his words and let others take advantage of him for no reason. ¡°Not joining?¡± Tracking Jack¡¯s gaze, Tom said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for everyone to practice and survive in the catacombs? As the saying goes, two fists can¡¯t block four hands. You should understand this principle.¡± As he spoke, he intentionally or unintentionally made use of the short knife in his hand. It looked like he was trying to dissuade him, but in fact, he was full of threats. Two fists were no match for four hands. Wasn¡¯t it just Klein alone against the two of them!? As for the little fox, Jack didn¡¯t take it to heart. What kind of evil intentions could a cute little fox have? It might be Klein¡¯s reserve rations. When the two of them entered the catacombs, they didn¡¯t see the Rock Armor Crocodile¡¯s corpse. Otherwise, they would definitely leave obediently. ¡®What can you two men provide me? Let me be clear in advance that my sexual orientation is fine.¡¯ Klein chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need to rely on others to survive in the catacombs. Please feel free to leave.¡± Jack¡¯s arm touched his companion Tom without leaving a trace. The two of them exchanged glances. Tom immediately understood Jack¡¯s thoughts. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded slightly. He agreed with Jack¡¯s idea ¡ª Seize the material goods! Klein was too famous. Everyone knew that he was a big piece of meat. If Klein joined, everything would be fine. If he didn¡¯t join, then don¡¯t blame them for being ruthless. If he wanted to live longer, he had to be ruthless. He had to take a gamble! ¡°Klein, hand over half common goods you have, and we can let you go.¡± Jack and Tom held their weapons and approached step by step. The two of them bet that Klein would admit defeat. Handing over half was equivalent to giving Klein a chance to live, so Klein wouldn¡¯t be desperate. ¡°Only half?¡± Klein said in surprise. ¡°Yes, as long as you are willing to cooperate honestly, we will only take half.¡± Jack thought that Klein had agreed, and he was overjoyed. As expected, he had made the right bet! Klein shook his head and said, ¡°I just feel that you guys aren¡¯t ruthless enough. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Jack felt a chill. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys a little slow-witted? Do you really think that I relied on luck to gather so many resources?¡± Klein grabbed with his hand, and the runic crossbow appeared in his hand. The two people opposite him saw the runic crossbow. No player had long-range weapons. They were all melee weapons. As a result, the two of them didn¡¯t think too much about it. In close combat, there was definitely an advantage in numbers. Klein didn¡¯t look tall or strong. ¡°Ahem, Boss, we were just joking just now. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Tom¡¯s mind was sharp as he hurriedly said something nice. Shoo! A crossbow arrow pierced through Jack¡¯s chest, bringing with it a flower of blood. Jack widened his eyes as his body fell backward. ¡°Boss, spare me!¡± Tom was frightened and hurriedly knelt down. After all, he wasn¡¯t a warrior who had been through hundreds of battles. He was instantly scared and didn¡¯t rush forward with his short spear. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like to joke around.¡± The moment he said that, another arrow flew out. Tom was so frightened that he wet his pants as he slumped to the ground. The arrow had brushed past his cheek. ¡°Uh, sorry, I missed.¡± Klein smiled awkwardly. An arrow appeared in his hand and was quickly loaded. Without waiting for Tom¡¯s reaction, another arrow was fired. This time, it hit him right in the forehead. Both of them died. ¡°Unfortunately, there are no souls.¡± Klein now understood that not all creatures had souls. The two corpses could be stored in space and disintegrated. However, Klein wasn¡¯t interested in this. He hadn¡¯t reduced his standards to the point of eating human flesh! ¡°A short hair, a short knife, and two runic bases.¡± ¡°How do I take out the things in the runic base?¡± Klein picked up his weapon and took out two runic base metal balls. [System notification: Ordinary Spear+1] [System notification: Ordinary Short Knife+1] [System notification: Ownerless Runic Base+2] [System notification: Ownerless Runic Base detected. Do you wish to absorb it?] ¡°Eh, I can absorb it?¡± Klein took out his runic base and said, ¡°Absorb it all.¡± The two ownerless runic bases transformed into streams of light and entered Klein¡¯s runic base. Buzz! The runic base took a light frame. The number of runes on the surface increased. [System notification: Absorption successful.] [System notification: Iron Block+18] [System notification: Wood+22] [System notification: Copper Block+16] .. [System notification: Map (Medium)+1] [System Notification: Incomplete Crypt Biology Guide (Damaged)+1] .. System notifications popped up one after another. It was small harvest. Chapter 25 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL There were more than a dozen items in total. Beef jerky, bread, and pure milk. They also obtained a batch of materials. Not mentioning copper and iron, there were also some plant materials and seeds. Of all the items, the crypt biology guide and medium-sized map were the most eye-catching. The two of them obtained a medium-sized map, so they judged that the place was rich in resources. Who would have thought that due to a series of mistakes in their decision-making, they would die here, letting Klein off the hook for nothing? Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°If I receive so many resources at once, won¡¯t the runic base¡¯s capacity be full?¡± ¡°Runic base, open.¡± As Klein opened the base, he looked at the upper right corner of the interface. The icon for the small house was still green! It meant that the space was far from full. Whoosh! The runic base expanded. Klein was astonished to find that the entire base had expanded greatly. It was originally about three meters in length, but now it had expanded to five meters in length. The overall decoration had improved, with some additional details. Klein went outside the base to check. The tile surface was still a monotonous small bungalow. It¡¯s already pretty good that the area has increased Klein couldn¡¯t help but think, if I encounter players in the future, should I fish more? His principle was not to casually kill people. However, if someone made a move first, he would definitely retaliate. It was quite normal to accidentally kill someone. Fishing for law enforcement was definitely not a bad idea. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°First, check the crypt biology illustration manual.¡± Klein flipped his hand and a pamphlet appeared. [Incomplete Crypt Biology Illustration Manual (Damaged) : It can only be used after it is repaired. There is a portion of the information on the coke oven.] Klein thought for a moment and silently recited, ¡°Repair manual.¡± This was important information that could deepen his understanding of the subterranean world. He now had five souls and a runic crossbow, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to obtain souls. There was no need to save. [System notification: Soul-1] [System notification: The Incomplete Crypt Biology Illustration Manual has been successfully repaired.] [System notification: Do you wish to learn the Incomplete Crypt Biology Illustration Manual?] Three consecutive system notifications. It was about the same as the blueprint. After learning it, it would be loaded into the system interface. Klein chose to learn. A beam of light fused into his body. He then opened the system interface. As expected, behind the pet button, one word appeared. ¡®Guide¡¯. Klein opened it. A dense list appeared. .. Green Scorpion Poisonous Bat Rainbow Snake Brain Eater Kobold Details: Kobold: Governs walking crypt creatures, is good at digging holes and creating traps. Worships evil dragons. Moves in groups, never fights alone. Likes to collect treasures everywhere. Ability: Uses weapons Weakness: Weak body Danger Factor: 42 Apart from the description, there were also 3D images of the crypt creatures. He could adjust the angle to view it. ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s any information about the Tail Fox?¡¯ Klein looked at the obedient Little Fox by his feet. A box popped up on the interface. Tail Fox: A gentle crypt creature. It has two tails at birth. As its bloodline grows stronger, the number of tails will increase until it has nine tails. Ability: High-speed movement. Weakness: Insufficient defense Danger Factor: 22 ¡®There is no need to take the initiative to search for it. It will automatically pop up.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s very convenient, but¡­ the danger factor of a Tail Fox is only 22.¡¯ Although Klein was unwilling to admit it, the lethality of a Tail Fox was indeed limited. It was more of a strategic use. Its movement speed was fast, and with its high-speed movement skill, the fox had already fooled most of the crypt creatures. Klein looked up a few more crypt creatures he had encountered. Yellow Sand Octopus danger factor: 13. Rock Armor Crocodile: 25. Single-Horned Sand Hound: 20 He didn¡¯t have any information when he fought them. If the title of the movie was based on the danger factor, the life chart¡¯s score would still be accurate. Of course, he couldn¡¯t directly use the danger factor to determine the strength of the crypt creatures. For example, Klein could use the runic crossbow to kill two Rock Armor Crocodiles. If he encountered a Tail Fox, it would be very difficult to hit it. He might even be killed instead. There was definitely a theory of restraint among crypt creatures. There were more than a thousand types of crypt creatures in the entire catacombs. Klein briefly browsed through them, closed the interface, and took out the medium-sized map he had just obtained. It was similar to the structure of a small map. There were also red dots indicating the location, and every catacomb had notes. The small map was centered around the red dot catacomb, extending out to two catacombs. The medium-sized map had five catacombs. Klein compared the resources of the previous catacomb and looked in three directions according to the hints. He could already determine the location. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°The two of them have already dug to the second catacombs according to the map.¡± Klein took out his dagger and marked it on the map. From his position, according to the mark on the map, he could plan the next three excavations. Klein entered from the left catacomb and eliminated one option. Out of the remaining four directions, the two of them had just arrived from the catacomb ahead, so they could eliminate another option. The remaining three directions¡­ Klein pointed at the catacombs above the map. Chapter 26 From the moment he arrived in the catacombs world, he had never excavated upwards. Today would be the first time. The map indicated that the catacomb above was dangerous and had resources. If he chose the 17th catacomb above, then the 18th catacomb would be able to dig up an iron treasure chest, and the 19th catacomb would be a silver treasure chest. A silver treasure chest that was even more advanced than an iron treasure chest! To be able to obtain a Perfect Runic Crossbow from an iron treasure chest yesterday, the items in the silver treasure chest would definitely be even more impressive. Jack and Tom would definitely not dare to choose this route. It was fraught with danger. But Klein could give it a try. Especially with the help of Little Fox, he could let Little Fox lure the enemy away first. Klein looked up at the earthen wall above him. [There¡¯s a dog spider in the catacomb above. If you have a source of fire, you can easily burn the spider silk to avoid being tied up into a mummy and harvest some resources.] Klein flipped through the illustrated list and searched for the Dog Spider. Danger Factor: 26. It was non-toxic, and the spider web was resilient. It was unbreakable with a knife. Its weakness was that it was afraid of flames, so the spider silk would catch fire easily! Without the protection of the silk nest, its strength would be greatly reduced. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll choose to dig upwards. I can Little Fox bring the source of fire up first.¡± Klein put away the map and first opened the runic base. He could first climb to the top of the runic base to dig. The runic base was six meters tall. The ceiling of the catacomb was about seven meters above the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll dig a tunnel first.¡± Klein piled up the sand beside the runic base. He continued to build up. He used the sand to climb to the roof of the runic base. Little Fox came up with him Klein half-squatted and held the shovel with both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll start digging in an uncomfortable position.¡± Digging upwards bit by bit¡­ Klein had already entered the tunnel, and he walked using the runic base. Every time he lowered the shovel, the sand would be taken away; the difficulty of digging was greatly reduced. He dug fifteen meters upwards and dug through. Klein placed his two feet on both sides of the tunnel and took out half a parchment. ¡°Little Fox, take the fire source and go up later. Be careful of the big spiders on it. If you see a spider web, light it with fire.¡± Klein curled up half of the parchment into a roll. The parchment was a small map that was never used. ¡°Bite it.¡± He stuffed one end of the parchment into Little Fox¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± Little Fox, who was squatting on Klein¡¯s shoulder, obediently held it in her mouth. Klein took out a flint and a dagger. He rubbed it lightly. The sparks lit up the parchment. It was like lighting a cigarette. The fox also took a puff and puffed out her cheeks. ¡°Go up.¡± Klein gestured. Little Fox exhaled a puff of white smoke and jumped gently into the black membrane. Klein used both his hands and feet to reach into the black membrane. With a strong push, his body became lighter than usual. He jumped out of the tunnel. The seventeenth catacomb! As far as the eye could see, there were fires everywhere. With half a parchment in her mouth, the fox ran about, lighting fires. The web caught fire, like a fuse, and quickly spread. Spiderwebs crisscrossed the catacomb. On the wall, with a head of a dog and a spider body, the Dog Spider continuously spit silk, wanting to stop Little Fox. Little Fox was dexterous, dodging easily, and igniting the webs. Klein took out the runic crossbow and found a good position to aim at the Dog Spider. The back of this fellow looked like a dog¡¯s head. It had short brown fur all over its body. ¡°Switch to multi-shot mode.¡± Klein pressed his thumb lightly. [Multi-shot mode activated.] He pulled the trigger. Fire! The Dog Spider focused on dealing with Little Fox. Only when the arrow was almost in front of it did it sense danger. It jumped to the side. Pfft! The bolt pierced through the Dog Spider¡¯s fragile body. Under the multiple-shot mode, the five arrows were concentrated, making it easy to hit. The Dog Spider slid down the wall. It only struggled on the ground for a moment before it stopped moving. [System notification: Soul+1] ¡°Little Fox, come back,¡± Klein shouted. There were too many spider webs in the catacomb, and half of the catacomb was on fire. Little Fox nimbly returned to Klein¡¯s side. Klein brought Little Fox to another side of the catacomb and hid in the runic base. Although the fire wouldn¡¯t burn the two of them to death, the runic base could withstand the high temperature. Otherwise, the beautiful fur of Little Fox might be charred. A few minutes later, Klein walked out of the runic base. The air reeked of roasted meat. The Dog Spider was already burning. Klein went over to pick up the Dog Spider¡¯s corpse. [System notification: Roasted Dog Spider Meat+1] [Roasted Dog Spider Meat: Fragrant Dog Spider meat. It has average nutrition, tastes sour, and is succulent. Current consumption of it has a satiation index of three stars. Overall score: 60.] It couldn¡¯t be further decomposed. ¡°Succulent¡­¡± Klein thought of the Dog Spider type and felt a chill run down his spine. If he were to eat it, it would probably explode! Klein was unwilling to eat it. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± He lowered his head to look at the fox. The fox shook its head repeatedly and took a step back in disgust. ¡°Alright, I can only hang it up for sale.¡± Klein opened the trading channel and traded while it was still hot. ¡®I¡¯ll just exchange it for some blueprints.¡¯ His gaze swept across the trading market. He filtered the blueprints¡­ Below him were all blueprints. Some needed to be changed for water, while others needed to be changed for bread and meat. ¡°This blueprint isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still familiar with it.¡± Klein smiled. [Rogers 178.23] [Item: Exquisite Runic Pot Blueprint] [Requirement: Any meat (at least 1500g) + 300ml Water] [Inventory:-1] [Message from the seller: Bosses, come and pet me!] The price wasn¡¯t cheap. But it was within Klein¡¯s acceptable range. The Dog Spider in his hands had exceeded 1000g. Adding a random piece of lizard meat would be just enough. Water wasn¡¯t a problem either. There was a pile. Chapter 27 [Excellent Runic Pot Blueprint: It¡¯s a daily runic device. By adding soil into it, seeds can be planted. There¡¯s no need for fertilizer, and plants can grow quickly.] Klein learned the blueprint and opened the synthesis list to quickly take a look. There were four main materials: iron, stone, copper, and earth runes. One of the earth runes was required, and the conditions were just right. Klein hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t choose to produce it. At the moment, the seeds he had on hand were the Fluorescent Grass and Cold Play Grass. He had obtained them from his previous collection of Fluorescent Grass, as well as the stock of Jack and Tom. However, regardless of whether it was the Fluorescent Grass or Cold Play Grass, they could be easily exchanged on the market. Money was about to arrive. If he used one earth rune to plant two types of grass, the cost-benefit ratio would be too low. Black Vine seeds were more or less the same. At the very least, they could produce sweet and sour fruits. However, there were no Black Vine seeds on the market. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave them for now. If I find fruit seeds in the future, I¡¯ll make them. At the very least, they have to be vegetables.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open the copper treasure chest first.¡± Klein walked to the corner. Under the fire, the copper treasure chest was only blackened. There wasn¡¯t much of a problem overall. The inspection was flawless. [System notification: Copper Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Runes+2] [System notification: Soap+1] ¡®I¡¯m pretty lucky!¡¯ ¡®I actually got two wind runes.¡¯ ¡®The soap isn¡¯t bad either.¡¯ ¡®It can improve the quality of life.¡¯ Klein happily put it away. He didn¡¯t decompose the copper treasure chest. There were quite a few small items now, and they could be placed in a chest. There was no shortage of copper resources anyway. After dealing with the treasure chest, he continued to plunder the ground. There were plants in the original catacomb, but they were burned clean. Even the wooden blocks weren¡¯t completely preserved. They were turned into charcoal. [Iron+2, Stone+4, Charcoal+6.] Five more crossbow bolts were collected. The next catacombs are on the right. Klein took out a medium-sized map. The map indicated that there was a dangerous crypt creature in the catacomb on the right. Klein focused his gaze and a golden prompt appeared. [Congratulations! There was an iron treasure chest in the catacombs on the right. A few hours ago, the foolish crypt creature choked itself to death.] Klein was dumbfounded. Choked to death? Alright. It was just as well that there was no danger. Klein picked up the shovel and dug to the right. His speed was extremely fast. After a while, Klein arrived at the eighteenth catacomb. This catacomb wasn¡¯t boxy, but a zigzag. Klein took out his machete. After circling half a circle, he saw a huge corpse lying on the ground. A huge snake! Its body was green with patterns. It was five meters long and as thick as an arm. There was a faint stench of decay in the air. Its throat was bulging, and it was unknown what it had swallowed. [Floret Snake: Violent, likes a cool environment and loiters in the subterranean caves. Likes eating sand, and its corpse will quickly decompose after death.] [Ability: Binding] [Weakness: Not very smart] [Danger Factor: 24] Klein read the illustrated description and immediately guessed at a possibility. Probably choked on the dirt. ¡°No wonder it was judged to be stupid,¡± Kline said. He went to the front of the snake and looked through its open mouth. ¡°It really is.¡± A lump of earth was big enough and hard enough. The snake ate the whole thing. Then, he dissected it. The snake was dissected into 10 pieces of meat, 400 ml of blood, and 1 piece of skin. The blood and flesh were not fresh. After the snake died, its corpse would quickly decompose. After an hour, the blood and flesh would have a faintly fishy smell. However, according to the description, it was edible. The blood of the snake was harmless and had no effect. The description of the meat was that it tasted bad but could satisfy hunger. Its nutritional value was also extremely low. Because it wasn¡¯t fresh, there was a chance of a stomachache after eating it. ¡®I¡¯ll throw it into the trading market.¡¯ With the principle of not wasting it, Klein opened the trading market once again. Once again, he saw Rogers put up a sale. This time, he put it up a fire rune for sale. It required an internal mass of more than 1,000 grams. For the flesh of the Floret Snake, 300 grams per unit was more than enough. ¡°Since there¡¯s a risk involved, I¡¯ll give you two more pieces.¡± Klein chose to trade five pieces of Floret Snake meat. He successfully obtained the fire rune. Klein casually glanced at it and used the remaining Dog Spider meat to exchange for a blueprint of an ordinary leather glove and an exquisite blanket. The rest¡­ No one on the market collected beast blood. They only collected water. ¡®I can only put it up and sell it.¡¯ As Klein was thinking, a private message box popped up. There were three main types of private messages that popped up on their own. The first type had a keyword set. The second type was that both parties had just spoken to each other and had replied to each other¡¯s messages. The third type was that both sides had conducted transactions, making it easier for buyers and sellers to communicate. Rogers 178.23: ¡°Boss, you just traded me a roasted spider. The taste was so sour and it was exploding in my mouth! Now, you gave me a snake that might cause stomach pain!¡± Could you blame him? This guy was the one who had put it up for transaction. And there was only a chance that the snake would give you a stomachache. Maybe you¡¯ll get lucky? Chapter 28 Klein 182.56: ¡°My conscience won¡¯t hurt.¡± Rogers 178.23: ¡°???¡± Klein 182.56: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a premium exchange? I¡¯ll give you five pieces of snake meat. Do you want a temporary pain, or do you want to starve to death?¡± Rogers 178.23: ¡°This¡­ But, that meat doesn¡¯t smell good!¡± Klein 182.56: ¡°Even at this stage, do you still think it tastes bad? Do you believe that after starving you for five days or seven days, you will still be willing to eat a piece of shit in front of you?¡± Rogers 178.23: ¡°¡­¡± Klein 182.56: ¡°How about this, I still have 400 ml of beast blood here as a supplement. You should know the importance of water resources. Blood can also replenish water and has a certain amount of nutrients.¡± Rogers 178.23 said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Boss!¡± A moment later. Klein traded 400 ml of snake blood to Rogers. Rogers 178.23 said, ¡°QAQ.¡± It seemed like he wanted to express that the smell was still bad. Klein stopped chatting with Rogers. The other two buyers who received the snake meat didn¡¯t complain. This was because Klein was trading at a premium. An extra piece of meat could last for a few days. A stomachache was small price to pay. It wasn¡¯t diarrhea. Klein found an iron treasure chest on the other side of the subterranean gallery. After checking it, he opened it. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Perfect Floating Propeller Blueprint+1] [System notification: Earth Rune+1] [System notification: Fire Rune+1] First, he disassembled the iron treasure chest. He kept the earth rune and fire rune. Klein only had a blueprint left in his hands. Another perfect blueprint dropped! If nothing went wrong, it would be another runic device. [Perfect Floating Propeller Blueprint: A daily/combat runic device that hangs behind you like a backpack. It¡¯s portable and can shoot out powerful winds, allowing the user to float in the air.] A flying backpack instantly appeared in Klein¡¯s mind! This thing could be good or bad. It depended on the flying speed and the dexterity in the air. If he flew slowly after floating, he would only become a living target. If he was agile enough and equipped with a runic crossbow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fly kites slowly if he encountered flying creatures or long-range attacks. ¡°Learn.¡± Klein¡¯s hand lightened, and the blueprint turned into a beam of light. He opened the production list. He found the synthesis formula. [Perfect Floating Propeller: Wind Rune 2/2, Copper 42/12, Iron 45/12, Silver 0/2] He happened to find two wind runes in the previous catacombs. However, he was lacking silver. If the crypt creatures in the next catacombs can be solved, then according to convention, the silver treasure chest could be broken down into four silver pieces, and the materials would be gathered. Klein¡¯s gaze landed in front of him. According to the map, the catacomb in front of him was his final destination. [There¡¯s an attractive silver treasure chest in the catacombs ahead. There¡¯s a pair of Carrion Jackals waiting for you. If you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your pet, you can give it a try and patiently wait for the opportunity to come.] The hint wasn¡¯t optimistic! Klein¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at Little Fox. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, they already had some feelings for each other. Sacrificing Little Fox? That was definitely impossible. He opened the illustrated page ¡°Search: Carrion Jackal!¡± Klein could only gather information before slowly choosing a countermeasure. The search result appeared! [Carrion Jackal: Fast and very flexible. More than 70% of its body has been decomposed. It won¡¯t feel any pain even if one uses a knife to slash at the decomposed area. The decomposed area caused it to lose its sense of smell. Its hearing is weak, and its eyeballs have mutated. In the dark environment, all of its vision is lost.] [Ability: Mental Roar] [Weakness: Night vision ability is zero] [Danger Factor: 28] ¡°Check the details of the ability.¡± [Mental Roar: Through a unique pronunciation method, it causes a mental shock to the surrounding creatures. There is a chance to cause the target to temporarily lose focus. Cooldown time: 60 minutes.] After Klein browsed through the information in the illustrated handbook, he regained hope. ¡®No wonder I have to wait. The reason is here! The movement speed is fast, so it¡¯s indeed difficult for me to hit it.¡¯ ¡®And the advantage of Little Fox lies in its speed. If I¡¯m honest, I can¡¯t take advantage of it. It¡¯s very unlikely that I¡¯ll be able to survive against two more powerful crypt creatures.¡¯ Klein sighed. He had to wait until tonight before he could take action. Because he had consumed lizard blood, Klein¡¯s night vision had already been enhanced last night. It would definitely be enhanced by today. It was impossible to make night as bright as day, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of being blind. Last night, under the dark environment, his range of vision could reach ten meters. With an increase today, he should be able to increase it by a few meters. Ten meters. If he quietly approached and relied on the runic crossbow, it would be easy to complete a sneak attack. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a long time before it gets dark. Let¡¯s wait patiently.¡± Klein rested in his spot. At the same time, he looked in the other four directions. Unfortunately, it was indeed as indicated on the map. There was only a silver treasure chest in the catacomb ahead. In the other four directions, the best reward only had a bronze treasure chest. It was too different from a silver treasure chest. Chapter 29 There were still more than ten hours before nightfall. Klein stationed himself there. There were seven excavations left for today. He didn¡¯t know if he could use them all. Normally, the catacombs were two different worlds during the day and at night. It was like the wilderness, with many ferocious beasts appearing at night. Perhaps it was the same in the catacombs world. Furthermore, at night¡­ The eye would always have its limits. Even if Klein¡¯s night vision had been enhanced, it wouldn¡¯t be particularly convenient at night. In fact, with Klein¡¯s current conditions, he could completely rest in place for a month. He could only rely on the water condenser and meat field to support himself for a long time. But Klein wasn¡¯t satisfied with his current situation. He wanted to improve the quality of his life and constantly increase his strength. Especially after reading through the illustrated handbook, which was incomplete, many powerful crypt creatures had been recorded. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t move. If one day they took the initiative to seek him out, his strength would be weak, and it would be difficult for him to fend them off with Little Fox. Klein didn¡¯t stay idle after that. First, he added 40 pieces of wood to the water condenser and continued making water. Then, he watered the meat field. The rest of the time was used to train. Strength Training: Push-ups, Sit-ups. Knife and Spear Training: Stabbing, Slashing, Posture Runic Driving Training: Accurate Shooting, Rapid Reloading, Multiple Shots¡­ When he was tired, he would stop to rest and stroke Little Fox, or he could look at the chat channel and check his private messages. Klein learned more information from the world and regional chat channels. It was mainly about the current situation of the various major players. Most of them had dug up five or six catacombs, while the best was about to dig their tenth catacombs. They weren¡¯t Klein. Every time they dug up a blind box, they would find something. Some fierce players had to stop because they were injured from fighting the crypt creatures. Most of them were only willing to move forward when their food and water ran out. Today, a large portion of the players had already met others. Most of them would choose to form an alliance. There were also a few who chose to plunder resources! There were three types. There were successful counter-attacks, some who only received resources and didn¡¯t kill others, and there were also those who killed and stole treasures. Among them, there were a few who killed and stole treasures. In other words, there were only a few who were known by outsiders. The killer wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to speak. Before the victim died, he called for help in the chat channel. When others went to ask, there was already no response. Similar bloody incidents continued to play out in the catacombs. There were already players calling for everyone to work together and not engage in internal strife the next time they met. ¡°Only cooperation can increase the chances of survival. Two people have a much higher chance to survive than just one person. It can also relieve loneliness.¡± ¡°Cooperation is advocated, not plunder.¡± ¡°Killing is against the law. Don¡¯t do things that violate the bottom line!¡± And so on. After Klein finished reading, he could only say that this small number of people were too na?ve. They had actually moved the morals and regulations of a civilized society to the cruel underground world. Most of the people in the chat channel didn¡¯t respond. Most of them understood the logic. If there were food and drink, and they could coexist with each other. If there was a lack of food and drink, who would care if they killed or not? After all, no one knew they were killing people here, and there was no need for them to be put on trial. ¡°With more players forming teams, will there be more resources on the market, or fewer?¡± Klein was unable to come to a conclusion. Forming teams would make digging safer, and they could take care of each other. It would also make them safer when they faced crypt creatures. The team had to go to a crypt together, and the number of times the team could dig together could not be combined. The maximum number of times a day would still be 10. If they did not form a team, they would not be sharing the same team. The total number of times they could dig could be stacked, but it was more dangerous to go alone. Each had its pros and cons. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Lunch was stewed meat. The meat was made from Rock-Armored Crocodiles and One-Eyed Lizard. In order to make the taste more layered, the juice of the Black Vine fruit was added to increase the sweet and sour taste. After seasoning, this lunch was the most delicious meal Klein had ever had since he entered the catacombs. Rock-Armored Crocodile meat could increase one¡¯s resistance to blows. Klein wasn¡¯t sure if it would work on foxes as well. The sky turned dark. After dinner, Klein made his final preparations. Weapons inspection. He gave the fox some important instructions. He also did some warm-up exercises. At the same time, he would occasionally observe the movements of the next catacomb. Perhaps the Carrion Jackal would automatically leave. It was completely dark. Klein¡¯s night vision had indeed improved once again. In the past, he couldn¡¯t even see his own fingers. Now, his visibility was around fifteen meters. The night vision of the Carrion Jackal was close to zero. They had no sense of smell, and their hearing was weak. As long as he was ten meters away, Klein was confident that the arrow would hit a vital point! At that moment, Klein looked at the catacomb in front of him again. [There¡¯s an attractive silver treasure chest in the catacomb ahead. There¡¯s a pair of Carrion Jackals waiting for you. Now is a good time to attack. You can easily take care of them.] Hint¡­ Easily finished! Klein and Little Fox entered the tunnel they had dug beforehand. They arrived in front of the black membrane. Klein looked at Little Fox and said, ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t alert the enemy, understand?¡± Klein wasn¡¯t too worried about Little Fox. Before he entered, he instructed once again, ¡°Without my orders, you are not allowed to attack in advance.¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox patted her furry chest as though she was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Klein stepped into the black membrane first. Little Fox followed closely behind. The nineteenth catacomb. It was silent. Klein observed his surroundings. With his limited vision, he tried his best to find the location of the Carrion Jackals. Whoosh! Little Fox tugged at Klein¡¯s pant leg. Looking over, Little Fox gestured diagonally forward. Its night vision was better than Klein¡¯s, so it naturally discovered the enemy ahead of time. Klein nodded slightly and slowly moved in the direction of Little Fox. Every step he took had to be light enough. He walked for a full two minutes over a distance of more than ten meters. Klein stopped in his tracks. He could already see the outline of the two Carrion Jackals in the darkness. The time for the hunt had begun! Chapter 30 The smell from the Carrion Jackals was strong. On the left and right, two Carrion Jackals lay together. At night, they lost all sight, no different from a blind man. This was the most dangerous time for Carrion Jackals. Therefore, Carrion Jackals usually appeared in pairs. At night, they took turns keeping vigil. Although they couldn¡¯t see, they would prick up their ears and try their best to capture the sounds around them. If there was a slight movement, they would immediately wake up their companions. Klein and Little Fox were already ten meters away. The Carrion Jackal that was keeping watch still didn¡¯t notice. Klein took out the runic crossbow. He loaded the crossbow in advance. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake in shooting at the head.¡± Klein held his breath and aimed at the head of one of the Carrion Jackals. If it was during the day, he could guarantee that he would hit every target that moved. At night, his vision wasn¡¯t very good, so he needed to aim carefully. He adjusted his posture and pulled the trigger. Crack! In the silent darkness, a crisp sound appeared. The Carrion Jackal that was on night watch instantly got up. The Carrion Jackal let out a strange roar. It sounded like a wailing ghost. [System notification: Soul+2] At the same time, Klein¡¯s body trembled. His vision was blurry, and his brain seemed to have stopped working. About half a second passed before he recovered. Fortunately, it was nighttime, so the Carrion Jackal couldn¡¯t discern the enemy¡¯s position at all. After it roared, it slowly retreated. Was its companion dead? It wasn¡¯t sure. Gritting its teeth, it let out a low roar, hoping to scare the attacker. ¡®Looks like I don¡¯t need Little Fox to do anything,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Its night vision was really trash. No wonder the notification said that it was easily resolved. There was no danger even if he came alone. Klein took a step forward and closed in again. It was another arrow. ¡°Roar!¡± The Carrion Jackal fell. Another headshot. [System notification: Soul+2] When Klein saw the notification, he could confirm that he had nailed the Carrion Jackal to death. But that was the best part about the system. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the crypt creatures faking their deaths. The two Carrion Jackals only provided Klein with four souls. As for the corpses, after decomposition, the blood couldn¡¯t be eaten. The bones had already rotted. The entire body was filled with trash. The Carrion Jackals weren¡¯t the main point. Klein lit a bonfire and used the light from the fire to search for the situation inside the catacomb. ¡°Here!¡± Klein ran straight for the silver treasure chest in the corner. He picked it up and walked to the side of the full fire. Under the light of the fire, the silver treasure chest reflected a luster. It was made of pure silver. If it was sold outside, it would be worth a lot of money. ¡°Come, Little Fox, let¡¯s see how your luck is.¡± Klein recalled that outside, someone had opened a chest with the help of a pet and even obtained some good items. They were there to entertain him. ¡°Wu, wu, wu?¡± Little Fox looked up at him in confusion. Klein grabbed one of Little Fox¡¯s paws and placed it on the treasure chest. Open it together¡­ [System notification: Silver Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Low-Level Rune Base Upgrade Scroll+1] [System notification: Perfect Runic Speed Blade Blueprint+1] [System notification: Fragrant Rice Tree Seed+21] After dissecting the treasure chest, Klein couldn¡¯t wait to examine the three brand new items. The focus was on the runic base upgrade scroll, as well as the fragrant rice tree seed! [Low-Level Runic Base Upgrade Scroll: Use to upgrade the base to x, 50 Iron Blocks, 50 Copper Blocks.] [Fragrant Rice Tree Seed: When it matures, it will be a small sapling, but you can use it to grow white spring rice. There¡¯s a lot of it.] [Perfect Runic Speed Blade Blueprint: The scripture of the nation. When used, it can increase the speed at which it can be modified. Like the wind, it can easily cut through copper and iron. It¡¯s a rare close-combat weapon.] After Klein looked through the details of the upgrade scroll, the corner of his mouth twitched. A weapon. He actually needed so many materials to upgrade! Copper and iron were easy to collect, so he had quite a lot of them on him. He also had five souls. Runes were more difficult to deal with. The current number of runes Klein had were as follows: Wind Rune 2, Fire Rune 4, Earth Rune 2, Water Rune 0. He was lacking 1 wind, 1 earth, and 3 water. The base was sufficient at the moment, so he could choose not to upgrade. He would first forge the runic speed blade and the floating propeller. Klein reluctantly put away the upgrading scroll. It would be the slowest. Now that he had more water and meat, he wouldn¡¯t have to buy them at a high price. He didn¡¯t believe that no one would come knocking on his door. Rice Tree seeds¡­ It was necessary to create the runic planting pot. ¡°Perfect runic speed blade blueprint. Learn!¡± Klein looked down at the blueprint. The next moment, it turned into a beam of light. He chose the manufacturing list and looked at the formula for the runic speed blade. [Perfect Runic Speed Blade: Wind Rune 2/2. Iron 45/8. Copper 42/8.] Wind runes again! Should he create a floating propeller or a runic speed blade? Chapter 31 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Both required wind runes. At the moment, he could only forge one. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I have a runic crossbow now. As long as I don¡¯t encounter any fast-moving crypt creatures, I don¡¯t need to engage in close combat.¡± ¡°Compared to my full-range melee abilities, at the current stage, long-range attacks are more suitable for me.¡± ¡°At the very least, it can guarantee that I won¡¯t be easily injured.¡± Klein thought about it and decided to first create the floating propeller. He would wait until he was more proficient with his knife skills or had gathered enough materials before creating the runic speed blade. [Perfect Floating Propeller: Wind Rune 2/2, Copper 42/12, Iron 45/12, Silver 4/2] Confirm creation! [System notification: Wind Rune-2, Copper-12, Iron-12, Silver-2] [System notification: The Perfect Floating Propeller has been successfully forged.] Klein¡¯s hand sank. A backpack-like instrument appeared in his hand. As usual, there were many complicated patterns on the surface. The main materials were copper and iron. This meant that the internal parts were silver. The entire instrument was not as bloated as expected. It was less than a foot in length horizontally, half a foot in length lengthwise, and three inches in thickness. There were two jet tubes on the right. [System notification: Additional soul required.] Klein pursed his lips. As expected, he needed another soul as an energy source. After adding one soul, he checked the details of the item again. [Perfect Floating Propeller: 30/30 minutes] One soul could fly for 30 minutes. ¡°I wonder what the flying effect will be?¡± Klein flipped his hand and placed the floating propeller on the waist of his back. Crunch! The floating propeller had four ring-shaped grappling hooks, one on the left and one on the right, firmly grasping his waist. The two jet pipes on his back immediately spewed out powerful winds. ¡°Let¡¯s levitate.¡± Klein¡¯s feet left the ground as he slowly flew up into the sky. This thing was a little good. He could control it with his mind. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Little Fox, who was originally bored and playing with fire, was very curious when she saw Klein fly up into the sky, descend, and run laps below. ¡®I¡¯ll try my speed,¡¯ Klein thought again. Phew! The force of the wind increased. He transformed into a shadow and flew out. Down, front, back, left, right. His speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. Furthermore, he could turn nimbly in the air. Klein tried for two minutes and gradually grasped the control method, becoming more and more adept at it. He was even more agile than he was on the ground! On the ground, he could only move forward, backward, left, and right. He could move up and down in the air, and his speed was faster than his running speed. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± The fox chased after him on the ground as though it was saying, ¡°Master, take me flying!¡± Klein laughed and landed. He picked up the fox and continued flying. After flying for a total of five minutes, Klein was already familiar with the operation. ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. There are still many resources on the ground waiting for me to gather.¡± Klein smiled as he landed and put away the floating propeller. In this catacomb, not only were there silver treasure chests, there were also a lot of resources. [Wood+20, Stone+15, Iron+18, Copper+12, Black Vine+4, Black Vine Fruit+2¡­] He looted everything. ¡®There are still six excavations left today. Let¡¯s take a break first.¡¯ Klein needed to observe the hints in five directions first, then go to the market to sell some goods. He was gonna charge top dollar for a bunch of runes. The upgrade scrolls needed to runes as well as the runic speed blade, and the pot also needed it. [There¡¯s fresh air in the caves above.] [The catacombs below are extremely dangerous, full of booby traps and meager supplies.] [Keep digging. The ground is full of lava, but there are three treasure chests high up.] [Dig to the left. There¡¯s a One-Eyed Lizard and some resources there.] [Dig to the right. A nest of poisonous insects is waiting for you. You can try turning into a pig¡¯s head.] Klein took a glance at the cave ahead. With the floating propeller, he could easily avoid the lava on the ground. However, the next cave would only have four directions to choose from. Klein temporarily didn¡¯t have the ability to dig into the magma. If the four directions of the next catacombs were extremely dangerous¡­ ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. There¡¯s no need to be so cautious.¡¯ Klein patted his cheek and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think too much. I¡¯ll go put it up and sell it first.¡± He opened the trade channel. Goods on sale. [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Products on sale: 2 One-Eyed Lizard Meat] [Requirements: Any Runes] [Inventory: 2] [Products on sale: 2 Yellow Sand Octopus Meat] [Requirements: Any Rune] [Inventory: 4] [Products on sale: 800g Wheat Bread] [Requirements: Any Runes] [Inventory: 1] [Products on sale: 600ml water] [Requirements: Any Runes] [Inventory: 3] Klein listed four items in a row. Among them, wheat bread was obtained from Jack and Tom. The meat of the One-Eyed Lizard and Yellow Sand Octopus only had some nutrients and could only be used. It didn¡¯t have any extra effects. It was worse than a meat farm. Therefore, it was also emptied out. If this meat was kept for too long, it would gradually rot. In contrast, the Rock Armor Crocodile meat had a special effect. Even if it wasn¡¯t fresh, it had to be eaten. The reason why the water was only 1,800 ml was because there wasn¡¯t much stock. Although he had prepared another 3,500 ml today, the overall consumption was high. After drinking, stewing, watering the meat field, and so on, there was only 2,100 ml left. ¡®I wonder how much I can sell it for? My price is definitely one of a kind on the market. How many people are willing to exchange runes with me?¡¯ Klein closed the interface, picked up the shovel, and dug the tunnel in the dark. The rune transaction would definitely not be completed in a short period of time, so he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to it for the time being. Chapter 32 - Discover the Kobold’s Lair! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After recuperating, Klein waited for the next day to arrive. Everyone was either chatting to relieve boredom, gathering intelligence, or paying close attention to the trading channel. When they saw food or water, it instantly attracted the attention of many people. Today, there were actually people trading food and water earlier than Klein had expected. It was basically a small portion for trade. It could be dozens of grams of meat or dozens of milliliters of water. The price was even more treacherous than Klein¡¯s! But there were still people who were willing to trade. Compared to the fly meat on the shelves of others, in comparison, Klein was acting like a nouveau riche! In the world channel. ¡°Why does Klein feel like he has endless supplies and can¡¯t finish them every day?¡± ¡°Sigh, the gap is widening. If I¡¯m not wrong, the One-Eyed Lizard and Yellow Sand Octopus are definitely crypt creatures that he killed.¡± ¡°Does anyone know how many catacombs he has dug up? As far as I know, the highest record is William¡¯s twelve catacombs. He¡¯s a special forces soldier.¡± The entire channel was in heated discussion. There were already people considering whether or not to exchange with Klein. At the same time, Klein had already arrived at the twentieth catacomb. Just like the hint, the ground in the twentieth catacomb was filled with lava! If he fell down, he would melt. Red lava. The entire catacombs was hot, and waves of heat assaulted him. Little Fox curled up in Klein¡¯s arms, lowered her head, and looked down. Then, she retracted her head in fear. Its four claws hugged Klein tightly, afraid that it would fall into the lava. Klein floated in the air. The cool breeze from the propeller behind him made him feel slightly more comfortable. ¡°Open the treasure chest and leave as soon as possible.¡± Klein quickly searched. Although it was at night, the red light emitted by the lava illuminated the entire catacomb. The catacomb wasn¡¯t big, but it was high enough. Klein continued flying upwards. Above him was a protruding rock mass. It was about five meters long. Klein landed on the rock mass. First, he saw three treasure chests two steps away. They were placed side by side. They were all bronze treasure chests. ¡°What a pity. They¡¯re only bronze treasure chests.¡± Klein suddenly frowned. That was because he saw a black cave at the end of the rock mass. The entrance of the cave was covered in a black membrane. ¡°Someone came to dig it?¡± Klein approached carefully, his gaze never leaving the black membrane. [In front of you is a special cave. There are six Kobolds in it. All the treasures they have painstakingly gathered are piled inside. As long as you fly in the air, the Kobolds can¡¯t do anything to you.] Klein was stunned. ¡°Kobolds?¡± Because they were in groups, the danger factor for Kobolds was 42. If they were alone, their lethality would be limited, and the danger factor wouldn¡¯t be that high. According to the illustrations, Kobolds could use weapons and set traps. They liked to collect treasures. As long as one avoided the traps and floated in the air, they could use the runic crossbow to fire one shot at a time. ¡°Open the treasure chest first.¡± Klein squatted down and chose to open the treasure chests first. The three treasure chests were opened at the same time! [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest+3] [System notification: Earth Runes+1] [System notification: Wind Runes+2] [System notification: Water Runes+1] [System notification: Silver Block+2] [System notification: 300 ml Coke+1] ¡°Eh, there¡¯s Coke? It¡¯s not labeled.¡± Klein put the items away. It was a pleasant surprise to see four runes appear from the three bronze treasure chests. ¡°I¡¯ve gathered all the wind runes. I can create a speed blade.¡± Klein opened the creation interface. [Perfect Runic Speed Blade: Wind Rune 2/2, Iron 51/15, Silver 4/2] Klein chose to create it. With the notification, the creation was successful. A straight-edged blade about 1.5 meters long appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. The blade¡¯s width was about two fingers placed together. The surface of the blade was bright. There were silver-white patterns from top to bottom. Klein waved it a few times, and it was very light. Furthermore, there was no reminder to add a soul this time! ¡°When I wave it, it feels like I¡¯m being pushed by a gust of wind. It¡¯s too easy. As expected of a runic knife.¡± Klein couldn¡¯t put it down. He slashed more than ten times without any effort. And every time he brandished the knife, the shadow of the knife flashed past quickly. It was silent and as fast as the wind. ¡°Let¡¯s test its sharpness.¡± He slashed. He aimed at a bronze treasure chest. A cold glint flashed! The treasure chest split into two. It was as though he was chopping wood. ¡°Good blade!¡± Klein raised the knife and checked the position of the blade. There was no curled blade, so it was intact. ¡°Compared to it, the machete is simply trash.¡± Klein clicked his tongue. Machetes were unable to cut through copper and iron. The three treasure chests were all broken into copper pieces by Klein. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the next catacomb.¡± Klein held the runic crossbow in his hand and brought the little fox through the black membrane. The stuffy feeling instantly disappeared. It was replaced by cool shade. It wasn¡¯t completely dark inside. Klein also saw the flames. The entire catacomb was long and narrow, pitch-black. It was like a piece of intestine, with a slight bend in the middle. Klein remained in the air as he looked down. Golden prompts kept appearing. There were many traps on the ground. The sound of the propeller spewing gas wasn¡¯t quiet at all. In the long and narrow catacomb, it was abnormally ear-piercing. Klein had no intention of concealing himself. He would use his voice to lure the Kobolds out and use his aerial advantage to exterminate them! Chapter 33 - Kobolds Squad? They’ll Shatter With a Single Touch! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Two balls of fire were approaching. With the help of the flames, Klein indeed saw a squad of Kobolds. Although they were called Kobolds, their heads didn¡¯t look like dogs. Instead, they looked like lizards. Their skin was dark brown or black. They were also wearing tattered clothes. The six Kobolds¡¯ pupils flickered in the darkness. They had already noticed Klein. As for Little Fox, she had been placed on the ground by Klein. The traps placed on the ground had all been destroyed by Klein¡¯s knife, stone, and other means. They were either turned into iron resources, copper, or stone resources. The Kobolds weren¡¯t as fast as Little Fox. Only then did Klein dare to place Little Fox on the ground. There was only one mission for Little Fox. When the Kobolds approached, she would quietly circle to the back and block the Kobolds¡¯ escape route. Little Fox hid among the lush Cold Play Grass and only revealed her head when the Kobolds passed by in a hurry. She circled to the back like a thief and hid in a corner. Klein smiled inwardly when he saw the little figure slip past. Then, he looked carefully at the six Kobolds on the ground. All of them were wielding spears and brandishing them into the sky as they roared. They tried their best to pretend to be scary, using the fact that they had many companions around them to bluff. If Klein didn¡¯t know their information, he might have really been intimidated. ¡°They¡¯re just looks.¡± Klein took out the runic crossbow and aimed it at one of the Kobolds. ¡°Abba abba!¡± one of the Kobolds screamed in panic. The remaining five Kobolds understood and took out their short spears. They made a projection pose! Klein raised his eyebrows. ¡°They recognize runic crossbows? That¡¯s true. The illustration shows that they can use tools. They¡¯ve probably seen them before.¡± ¡°They¡¯re smart, and they can also use javelins.¡± Klein flew quickly in the air. The short spears slid past him, but they didn¡¯t hit him. Shoo! The crossbow arrow pierced through the Kobold¡¯s chest. It struggled twice on the ground and died on the spot. [System notification: Soul+1] Klein received the notification. The other five Kobolds screamed in exasperation, but at the same time, there was a hint of fear. They couldn¡¯t reach him at all! What should they do? Run! They didn¡¯t need to communicate and hurriedly threw down their torches to escape. To them, they could clearly see their surroundings at night. They came with their bright torches to bolster their courage. Some creatures in the catacombs were afraid of fire. Klein was speechless. Should he praise them for their intelligence or cowardice? The Kobolds weren¡¯t fast. Klein followed closely behind. Both sides were moving. It wasn¡¯t easy to hit with the runic crossbow. Klein put away the runic crossbow and switched to the runic blade. The Kobolds didn¡¯t have any will to resist. If they were alone, the danger factor was probably only a dozen or so. They mainly relied on unity to win. If Klein hadn¡¯t been in the air, the Kobolds¡¯ morale wouldn¡¯t have collapsed so quickly. They would¡¯ve even fought with Klein. ¡°Die!¡± Klein quickly flew past one of the Kobolds. His huge head flew high into the air, and his body, which had lost its head, staggered a few steps forward and fell to the ground. Klein did the same thing and killed two more. The remaining two Kobolds had already escaped to where Little Fox was hiding. Little Fox suddenly rushed out and jumped, landing a claw on one of the Kobolds¡¯ throat. Pfft! Blood spurted out of its neck. It was then kicked down by Little Fox. Klein happened to catch up, and he stabbed the remaining Kobold in the back. The knife and sword easily pierced through its chest. The Kobold team was completely annihilated! Klein sheathed his saber. Six Kobolds corresponded to six souls. Including the kobolds that Little Fox had killed, the sample was on Klein¡¯s account. Even though there were few treasures on this trip, he had already reaped a bountiful harvest. The short spears and javelins that the Kobolds had left behind were all kept by Klein. These weapons could also be broken down into resources. Little Fox raised her claws and came to Klein¡¯s feet, flaunting her battle achievements. Klein silently touched Little Fox¡¯s head and laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with another piece of meat tomorrow.¡± ¡°Bao!¡± Little Fox was instantly extremely excited as her head rubbed against Klein¡¯s palm. Klein dissected the six corpses and obtained a batch of blood, meat, and bones. The meat tasted sour and smelly. It didn¡¯t taste good at all. The blood had no nutritional value. There was no need to mention the bones. Klein decided to put up all of the Kobold¡¯s flesh and blood on the market. As usual, he only collected runes. Five units of meat and 1,000 ml of blood were divided into three groups. The taste wasn¡¯t good, but the quantity was the best. If he pursued a price-performance ratio, there might really be people who would want it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± After dealing with the trading, Klein held up the torch the Kobold had brought. He brought Little Fox and walked into the darkness. What resources would there be in a Kobold¡¯s treasure? In the world channel, the topic of Klein started again. Klein put up three sets of kobold meat and blood. Each set had a high cost-effectiveness ratio, causing another wave. ¡°This¡­ Does anyone want to eat Kobold meat? It sounds a little awkward.¡± ¡°Have you guys looked into the details of the meat that was just on the shelves? It¡¯s actually warm. Big Brother Wei, are you still going to buy it in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s super fresh! However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be delicious.¡± ¡°The price-performance ratio is so high. I¡¯m tempted!¡± ¡°The Kobolds sound so powerful. Has anyone encountered them before?¡± Everyone¡¯s focus was mainly on Klein digging the catacombs at night. It was already risky to dungeon during the day, let alone at night. Just how far had this fellow progressed? Everyone was extremely curious. Many people had sent private messages to Klein, but they had yet to receive a reply. Klein seemed to be shrouded in fog, filled with mystery! Chapter 34 - Strength-Type Scroll? Klein’s Strength Has Increased! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was cool all around him. Klein held his torch and lit up his surroundings. If he were to walk alone, he would feel a chill run down his spine. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark and walked around. The Kobolds only set traps at the periphery. Inside were their residences and places of activity. It was impossible for them to set traps. ¡°Over there!¡± Klein shook his torch and saw a large treasure chest in the corner at the end. It was made of wood and was painted with brown-red paint. It was much larger than the few treasure chests that Klein had encountered before. [Be careful! There are traps set inside the treasure chest. Be careful of the bullets and arrows inside. Standing in front of it is equivalent to courting death.] Out of habit, Klein looked around and indeed found the traps. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the Kobolds would set more than a dozen traps outside and place a few traps inside the treasured treasure vault. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the side.¡± Klein called Little Fox over and carefully reached out his shovel. He inserted it roughly. With a crack, the treasure chest was opened. Shoo! Shoo! Ping! Three short arrows shot out. Klein walked into the treasure chest and looked down. ¡®Damn, it¡¯s more than half full!¡¯ [System notification: Large Wooden Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Silver Block+6] [System notification: Gold Block+6] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Water Rune+1] [System notification: Fire Rune+1] [System notification: Crystal+5] [System notification: Excellent Runic Lamp Blueprint+1] [System notification: Low-Grade Strength Enchantment Scroll+1] A series of resources notification popped up. There were runes that Klein needed, as well as new materials such as crystals. There was also some jewelry, but most of them were trash. They were broken down into four gold pieces, six silver pieces, six jade stones, and three crystals. ¡°The excellent runic lamp blueprint isn¡¯t bad either. I¡¯ll learn it.¡± Klein grabbed another eye-catching item and muttered to himself, ¡°Another scroll. What can this scroll do? Enchant weapons?¡± He first went to the crafting interface to take a look at the synthesis list of runic lamp. [This item is a daily runic device that can be used for illumination. Its effects far exceeded that of torches and bonfires.] It required crystals and fire runes. The description described it as having low energy consumption, but it was unknown whether it was true or false. ¡°I just happened to find crystals in the treasure chest. I¡¯ll synthesize it directly.¡± Klein currently had 5 fire runes, which was the rune with the most inventory. [System notification: Fire Rune-1, Crystal-2, Copper-2, Silver-1] [System notification: Excellent Runic Lamp has been successfully forged.] [System notification: Adding 1 Wood allows it to be used for 60 minutes.] An object in the shape of a trophy appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. The top was a crystal ball, the bottom was brass. ¡°Add 1 piece of wood.¡± When Klein saw that he was using up wood, he felt no heartache. There was plenty of wood. It was good as long as he didn¡¯t use up his souls! The addition of wood was complete. In an instant, the runic lamp shone with the effect of an incandescent light bulb. It lit up the surroundings. ¡°Not bad, a long-lost light.¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After coming to the subterranean world, he wasn¡¯t too used to relying on fire to light up at night. With the runic lamp, he could greatly improve the quality of his nightlife. In addition, the runic lamp had two modes of illumination. One was to shine in all directions. The other was to focus the light into a beam, just like a flashlight. Klein played with it for a moment, and he used the light to examine the scroll he had just obtained. The material was paper. When he unfolded it, he could see many abstruse characters. They were densely packed, like tadpole characters. [Low-Grade Strength Enchantment Scroll: After using the scroll, one can condense a power charm in any living creature¡¯s body, and their biological strength will be enhanced.] There was no need for any materials! ¡®Power charm? Can it increase strength? Any living creature can use it, which means¡­¡¯ Klein lowered his head to look at the enchantment scroll and muttered, ¡°Using low-grade power enchantment scroll, the target of the enchantment¡­¡± ¡°Me!¡± The enchantment scroll trembled slightly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ashes, as though it had just been burned. The ashes surged towards Klein¡¯s body. There was some heat on his chest. Klein pulled down his collar and saw a strange rune condensing at the burning spot. From light to red, it gradually disappeared, completely returning to calm. Klein could clearly sense that his strength had increased by a large margin. It was even more amplified and exaggerated than drinking the One-Eyed Lizard¡¯s blood. However, the muscles on his body didn¡¯t change. ¡®This is only a low-grade enchantment scroll. If it was any higher¡­¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes were burning. If there was a low-grade enchantment scroll, then there must be a high-grade enchantment scroll. If there was a power enchantment, then there must be other enchantment methods. Perhaps even flames, lightning, and the like could be enchanted. There were still many mysteries in the catacombs world that were worth exploring! Klein stayed here for more than ten minutes and plundered everything. The useless items in the wooden treasure chest were all broken down into resources. After doing all this, he raised the runic lamp and headed to the next catacomb. At the same time, people began to complete the transactions with Klein. As the runes arrived in his account, they were about to meet the material requirements for the low-level runic base¡¯s upgrade scroll. Chapter 35 - All the Base Materials Have Been Upgraded! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein listed four sets of items in the trading channel. If all of them were successfully exchanged, he would be able to obtain ten runes. Before Klein headed to the next catacomb, the system sent back the news of the successful exchange. [Wind Rune+1] [Water Rune+2] [Rune+1] Four sets of items were sold consecutively. Among them, the Kobold meat was the first to be sold out! It was evident that everyone valued the price-performance ratio more. As for how it tasted, whether it was disgusting or not, they didn¡¯t care. Survival was more important. Although it was a Kobold, it wasn¡¯t a human. Under extreme hunger, it could still be eaten. With four sets of runes in his hands, all he needed to do to use the low-grade rune base upgrade scroll was to obtain another wind rune! At this moment. Klein was holding a runic lamp as he explored the twenty-second catacomb. This catacomb only had a bronze treasure chest. The other four directions were either empty, or there were only crypt creatures and no resources. When opening the treasure chest, Klein hoped to open a wind rune, but the result wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Not to mention the wind rune, there were no other elemental runes either. There were only some materials and two bottles of milk. At this point, Klein only had three excavations left for today. Klein encountered a difficult problem in the next subterranean cavern. [Continue digging down. The poison gas will suffocate you to death.] [There¡¯s an iron treasure chest in the subterranean cavern ahead. It might yield good items. It would be dangerous to enter now. There are two Night Whistlers lurking in the darkness. They can display their ferocity at night.] [The subterranean cavern behind is empty.] [Excavate to the left. There¡¯s a wooden treasure chest that can be opened.] [There¡¯s only barren soil in the catacombs on the right, as well as some animal traps.] Of the five directions, the catacomb in front had the best supplies. There was an iron treasure chest. Klein didn¡¯t pay attention to the other directions. However, heading to the catacomb ahead was risky. Klein could either wait until daybreak before excavating the catacomb ahead, or he could head to the catacomb on the left. He could wait until daybreak to obtain a stable income from the iron treasure chest. If he continued digging, he would have to try his luck. Perhaps the resources he would excavate the next three times wouldn¡¯t be as good as an iron treasure chest! ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll excavate the catacombs in front of me at daybreak.¡¯ Klein was still a little unwilling. Light. He opened the biological atlas and looked at the information on Night Whistle. If it was lurking in the darkness, wouldn¡¯t he be able to illuminate it with his runic lamp? Klein searched with questions. The results were out. [Night Whistle: A creature that looks like a wolf or a lizard. It is completely black and has wings. When night falls, it will enter a berserk state. Compared to its daytime self, they are two different creatures.] [Ability: Night Berserk] [Weakness: Daybreak Weakening] [Danger Factor: 15/35] Daytime Danger Factor: 15. Nighttime Danger Factor: 35! Compared to nighttime, daytime and nighttime were indeed two different creatures. There were two Night Whistles in the basement. The degree of danger was self-evident. Furthermore, they had wings and could fly. Klein¡¯s advantage in the air was completely gone. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s simply the opposite of a Carrion Jackal.¡± ¡°No, the Night Whistle is at least better than a Carrion Jackal during the day. Carrion Jackals are weak at night and can only roar.¡± After reading the information, Klein dispelled his only thought of taking a risk. If the Night Whistles didn¡¯t have wings, he could give it a try, but they did so there was nothing he could do. First, he turned on the water condenser and added 40 pieces of wood. There was still a long night ahead. Klein continued to immerse himself in practicing his blade and crossbow. During this process, he could clearly feel the effects of the strength talisman. The runic speed blade in his hand became lighter and lighter. He did more than a hundred push-ups without even taking a breather! He trained for more than three hours in a row. Klein was tired. The runic crossbow¡¯s 100-shot limit was exhausted, so he could only add another soul. He was covered in sweat, and his clothes were dirty to a certain extent. Klein dipped a towel into the water and wiped his entire body. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there wasn¡¯t too much water, he would have wanted to take a good bath. It was already quite extravagant to use clean water to wipe his body. Others wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. They wished that every drop of water could be used to drink. The used sewage couldn¡¯t be poured out, so he washed his clothes and pants. Finally, he used some water to do a simple wash. As for drying them, it could be set up by the campfire outside the base. Furthermore, Klein could make clothes. After consuming three pieces of cloth, a piece of lizard skin, and six cotton threads, a set of close-fitting clothes appeared in front of him. It included: shirts, pants, underwear, socks, and shoes. It was a five-piece set. Klein changed into clean clothes and felt much more comfortable. Klein woke up early in the morning. There were a few transaction records in the system notification record. After a night, all the items on sale were sold out. He obtained two wind runes, one water rune, one fire rune, and two earth runes once again! With the original runes, Klein now had four wind runes, five water runes, five fire runes, and six earth runes. Klein didn¡¯t bother to wash up and took out the low-level rune base upgrade scroll. [Low-Grade Runic Base Upgrade Scroll: Water Rune 5/3, Earth Rune 6/3, Wind Rune 4/3, Fire Rune 5/3, Soul 12/5, Iron 68/50, Copper 61/50, Stone 80/50, Wood 22/50, Sand 100/100] He had used 40 wood to make water last night, or he would have had enough materials. This matter was easy to resolve. Klein directly put up a piece of fine Single-Horned Sand Hound meat onto the trade channel. Half a piece of Sand Hound meat for 50 pieces of wood, and the stock was 2. In less than a minute, two and a half pieces of Sand Hound meat were sold. With that, the materials requirements for the upgrade scroll had been met. Chapter 36 - Runic Base Upgrade! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein held a low-level upgrade scroll in his hand. Following his confirmation, a large amount of resources were deducted. Like a power enchantment scroll, the low-level runic base upgrade scroll gradually turned into ashes. However, the ashes didn¡¯t fuse into Klein¡¯s body. The ashes were blown away by an invisible wind and flew in all directions. The number of ashes continued to increase. Like a swarm of bees, they swept through the entire runic base. The ashes stuck to the ceiling, ground, and walls. The entire runic base began to tremble as the ground expanded at a visible rate. The walls were also growing taller. One meter, two meters, three meters¡­ ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox was startled awake as she shrank into Klein¡¯s embrace in fright. The little fellow was fierce in battle, but at a time like this, it was scared out of its wits. It was suspected to be acting cute! Boom! Klein could clearly feel the ground beneath him rise up. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°An additional layer?¡± ¡°Or is it floating?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but imagine. It would be great if he could float! The entire upgrade process took a full minute. [System notification: The runic base has been upgraded.] [System notification: Excellent Runic Base upgraded to Perfect Runic Base.] At this moment, the runic base was no longer shaking. The interior decoration was completely new. It looked even more detailed. The walls were snow-white, and the wooden floor was decorated with patterns. Furthermore, the interior was no longer a room. ¡°This is a bedroom. They gave a large bed for free?¡± Klein seemed to be in a bedroom. There was a bed and a wardrobe. Light entered through two windows on a wall. There was only one bedroom, and the area was no different from before the upgrade. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Klein walked out of the room. Outside was the hall. The area was about the same as the bedroom. There was a brand-new fireplace. In front, the large iron door was half open. Klein walked towards the door and looked curiously. The floor outside wasn¡¯t sand. Klein walked out of the door and was surprised to find that he was on the second floor. He was standing on a balcony that was made of stone. Or rather, a gazebo! It was a semicircle with a 1.2-meter-tall stone wall surrounding it. Klein stood on the balcony and looked down before turning back. ¡°This is¡­ An ancient castle?¡± Klein had a strange expression. The interior was modern, but the exterior was in the style of an ancient castle. The overall look was dark. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs!¡± Klein entered the hall and followed the winding stairs to the ground floor. The area below was larger and more spacious than the upstairs. The barbecue grill, meat field, and so on were all piled up below. The main door also became an iron door. Klein pushed it open and walked out of the runic base. This was about twelve to thirteen meters tall, equivalent to a small castle. Klein faced the base and kept retreating until his back hit the mud wall. Little Fox did the same thing by his side, following his every step. The entire castle was filled with a heavy, ancient, and simple feeling. It stood there, looking indestructible. Klein took a stroll around the runic base. He was quite satisfied with the upgraded base. In the entire world, he was probably the only one who had upgraded the runic base! ¡­ After washing up, he had a simple breakfast. At this moment, he went to check the notification. It had already changed. [There¡¯s an iron treasure chest in the catacombs ahead. It might yield good items. Two pitiful Night Whistlers are hiding under the soil. They¡¯re praying that they won¡¯t be discovered by other crypt creatures.] Klein picked up the shovel and began digging. After twenty or so excavations, he dug through. He put on a levitating propeller, a runic speed blade in one hand, and a runic crossbow in the other. The two stepped into the black membrane! In the twenty-third catacomb. Klein first caught sight of the iron treasure chest not far away when he entered. ¡°Over there¡­¡± Klein simultaneously noticed that there were two mounds of sand near the iron treasure chest. Upon careful observation, he noticed that there were two pairs of eyes under the sand. They were similar in color to the sand. It was easy to miss them. ¡°Wu, wu!¡± The fox secretly tugged at the bottom of Klein¡¯s pants. Klein squatted down and deliberately patted the root of the sand at his feet. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Little Fox, pretend that you can¡¯t see.¡± The fox understood. Although Night Whistlers were weak during the day, they could fly, so it wasn¡¯t easy to kill them. Therefore, he would pretend to open the iron treasure chest and suddenly launch an attack. ¡®I¡¯ll catch them off guard!¡¯ Klein took a step forward, his gaze always focused on the iron chest. Little Fox followed by his side. She raised her head and swaggered around arrogantly, ignoring the sand pile. A human and fox crossed the sand pile and went around to the back. Klein turned his head and made a hissing gesture at the little fox before tiptoeing back. At that moment. The two sand mounds also slowly moved. Whoosh¡­ The sound was faint. The two Night Whistlers revealed themselves. They looked like a mix between wolves and lizards. Their bodies were pitch-black and patterned. They had wings on their backs, and their mouths were as long as whistles. One of their tails was split into two. They seemed to have the same idea: sneak attack! Little Fox turned her head, and Klein had already raised his runic blade. The two sides met. Klein grinned. The two Night Whistlers were stunned before they realized the danger. They hurriedly flapped their wings in an attempt to escape. Whoosh! The blade flashed. Only the Night Whistler¡¯s head was split in two. Just as the other Night Whistler took off, Klein took a step forward and stabbed through the fellow¡¯s neck. He drew his blade and blood spewed like a fountain. Chapter 37 - Perfect Strength Bracers! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Soul+3] [System notification: Soul+3] The two Night Whistlers provided Klein with six souls. Among the crypt creatures that Klein had killed, this was the one with the most souls. Fortunately, it was daytime. If it was nighttime, the two Night Whistlers would be enough for him to drink a pot. Klein conveniently collected the two corpses. [System notification: Night Whistler Meat+10] [System notification: Night Whistler Blood+100ml] [System notification: Night Whistler Skin+2] [System notification: Night Whistler Bone+8] As usual, he checked first. He checked the details of the meat and blood. [Nigh Whistler Meat: The meat is full of fat and tastes greasy. If eaten frequently, it will make the creatures restless. The current satiation index is three-and-a-half stars, with a comprehensive score of 66.] [Night Whistler Blood: Consume after boiling. Once consumed at night, the physique will be slightly strengthened without any side effects.] The meat wasn¡¯t very useful. It could only be eaten or pressed for oil. But the blood had a special effect! Klein licked his lips and poured all of the 100ml of blood into the stone pot. He placed it on the grill, added wood, and lit a fire. The blood was boiled first. He still had to open the iron treasure chest! In the corner, Klein came before the iron treasure chest. The golden prompt said that there was no danger. Open the treasure chest. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Earth Rune+2] [System notification: Sweet Fruit Seed+1] [System notification: Perfect Wrist Guard Blueprint+1] Klein raised his eyebrows. Another perfect blueprint! Furthermore, there was a fruit seed. [Sweet Fruit Seed: The main body is small and doesn¡¯t need to be watered often. It can also grow a large number of sweet fruits that are rich in vitamins¡­] [Perfect Strength Bracer Blueprint: With strength, the Strength Bracer is your reward for living at night. It will increase the strength of an arm if you are a woman.] ¡°Good stuff.¡± Klein was delighted. It could increase his strength again, and it was even a runic device. ¡°Learn the blueprint,¡± Klein read. A light flashed. Learning successful. He quickly opened the blueprint. [Perfect Strength Bracer: Earth Rune 5/2. Wind Rune 1/1. Copper 10/21] [System notification: Earth Rune-2, Wind Rune-1. Copper-4.] [System notification: Perfect Strength Bracer successfully created.] Klein got a wristband. It was about five centimeters long and dark yellow. There were a few characters that were very close to the power symbol that Klein saw last night. Klein extended his right hand into the bracer and pushed it up, trapping his arm in the middle of the bracer. The bracer had a suction force that stuck to the surface of his skin. Following that, Klein clearly felt a warm current flow through his right arm. It flowed endlessly. It was as though he had injected a surge of energy into his right arm! Klein lifted the iron treasure chest with his right hand, feeling much more relaxed than before. Klein took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are still some resources on the ground. I¡¯ll first plunder them before drinking the blood.¡± There was Fragrant Rice Tree seeds. The remaining three earth runes were just enough to produce two runic planting pots. Klein plundered all the resources in the catacomb. [Wood+22, Iron+16, Copper+7, Stone+2¡­] The large amount of materials consumed this morning were replenished a little. Klein added all the charcoal into the grill and increased the intensity of the fire. It still took some time to boil. During this period of time, Klein didn¡¯t idle around. He first created two fine runic planting pots, Total consumption: 10 iron blocks, 10 stones, 10 copper blocks, and 2 earth runes. The planting pot was round, the diameter was the size of a washbasin, and the depth was about a meter. With the planting pot and seeds, he also needed soil. Under normal circumstances, the soil dug out from the catacombs wouldn¡¯t be fertile, making it difficult to use the pot. However, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary pot. [Excellent Runic Pot] Even if the soil was poor, it would become fertile if placed in the planting pot. The prerequisite was that you added a soul¡­ A soul was equivalent to fertilizer! Klein made two pots of sand and buried the seeds. A Fragrant Rice Tree seed, and a Sweet Fruit seed. After that, he added a soul into each pot. [Excellent Runic Pot: 30/30 days] The number represented that the soul was valid for 30 days. Klein placed the pot on the balcony of the second floor of the base. He then watered the two pots. By the time he was done, the blood of the Night Whistlers downstairs was already boiling. ¡°I wonder if I have to swallow it while it¡¯s boiling, or can I wait until it¡¯s cold?¡± Klein moved his nose closer and took a whiff of the smell. After it boiled, the pungent smell was almost gone, and the color of the liquid also became lighter. It didn¡¯t look like blood. Klein tried to take a small sip, but his tongue was immediately scalded. He could only wait until it was slightly cooler before he started drinking. ¡°I hope the effects of the medicine don¡¯t disappear.¡± Klein blew on the stone pot. It was too hot for him to put his mouth on, unless he wanted to burn himself. He had some healing medicine on hand. Chapter 38 - A New Player Has Arrived At Klein’s Territory! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Gulp¡­ Klein drank the last mouthful of warm Night Whistler blood. After boiling it, the taste was actually not bad. It wasn¡¯t as disgusting as the last time he drank lizard blood. ¡°There¡¯s no change?¡± Klein sat quietly for a few minutes, but there was no change in his body. ¡°Should I wait until night?¡± ¡°Or is it already ineffective?¡± From what he knew, he could only wait until night before he could verify it. Klein put the stone pot away and took out a large jar of blood. 1200 ml of Rock Armored Crocodile blood. It could be used to temper melee weapons. It also had a certain chance of improving the quality of the weapon. Klein then took out the runic speed blade. The way to temper a weapon with Rock Armored Crocodile blood was relatively simple. There was no need to heat it up. All he needed to do was smear the blood onto the weapon. Klein smeared the runic speed blade with the crocodile¡¯s blood bit by bit. After smearing it a few times, the blood of the Rock Armored Crocodile was immediately halved. Every time it was smeared, the blood would quickly disappear, as though it had been absorbed by the blade. The runic speed blade didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Failed?¡± Klein scratched his head. ¡°Let¡¯s try using another weapon.¡± He took out the machete. Following the same pattern, he smeared the dagger with blood. [System notification: The Exquisite Machete has been successfully tempered.] [System notification: The Exquisite Machete has upgraded into Perfect Machete.] ¡°Is it a probability problem? Or is it because it¡¯s a runic weapon that it¡¯s more difficult to upgrade?¡± Klein pondered for a moment and smeared the remaining crocodile blood onto the runic speed blade until it was completely absorbed. The runic speed blade still didn¡¯t respond. It¡¯s most likely because the runic weapon was too high-grade. Klein put away his tools and prepared to go to the next catacomb. Boom! Suddenly, a two-and-a-half-meter-long crypt creature collapsed in front of Klein. It looked like a leopard, and a bloody scar appeared in the middle of its forehead. With a thud, its head was split into two. Klein didn¡¯t levitate in the air, nor did he use the runic crossbow. Instead, he faced it head-on and killed it in close combat. During this period of danger, even Little Fox wanted to take the initiative to attack. ¡°Sand Leopard. The danger factor is 26, but that¡¯s all.¡± Klein slowly put away his runic blade. Two wounds appeared on the back of his hand. They were scratched by the Sand Leopard. This was already the twenty-ninth catacomb. Today¡¯s first and seventh excavation. More than two hours had passed since Klein walked out of the twenty-third catacomb. During this period of time, he continued to dig according to the hints. In order to train his knife skills and increase his combat experience, he would always do it alone. He didn¡¯t rely on the little fox, nor did he use the runic crossbow. Up until now, Klein¡¯s strength was truly astonishing. The lizard¡¯s blood gave him an extremely fast reaction speed. Along with a runic speed blade that could cut through metal, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to face crypt creatures with a danger factor of less than 25. This Sand Leopard had a danger factor of 26. It was fast enough to leave two wounds on Klein, but it wasn¡¯t a problem. It was just a flesh wound and a little blood. Klein took out half a bowl of sticky healing medicine and smeared it on the back of his left hand. When the healing medicine touched the wound, it was very cool and the pain was quickly alleviated. After smearing half a bowl of healing medicine on the wound, the pain was gone. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. After plundering the resources, I¡¯ll rest in this catacomb later.¡± Klein rubbed his belly, which was already growling. He had put his heart and soul into every battle today, so he had used up too much energy. After a round of plundering, another batch of resources was obtained. Starting from the twenty-fourth catacomb to the twenty-ninth catacomb, the six catacombs mainly brought two crafting blueprints and six runes. Two wind runes, one fire rune, two water runes, and one earth rune. Klein had already learned the excellent crafting blueprint for machetes, so he planned to put this one on the market and exchange it for another crafting blueprint. The other perfect blueprint for making soft armor wasn¡¯t made of complicated materials. It was made of copper and iron, as well as a wind rune and an earth rune. Klein was currently wearing a very thin piece of armor, just like a piece of clothing. It could protect his chest, abdomen, back, and other critical areas. Furthermore, the runic armor¡¯s defense was astonishing. Ordinary swords could only leave a scratch on it, and it was impossible to pierce through it. Klein entered the runic base. Little Fox followed closely behind. ¡°I¡¯ll have instant noodles for lunch. I must add more meat, haha.¡± Klein dug out two packets of instant noodles in the upper catacomb. If Little Fox were to eat as well, he would have to add more meat, or she wouldn¡¯t be full. ¡°Wu! Wu!¡± When Little Fox heard about eating, her eyes were like two light bulbs. As for what instant noodles were? She wasn¡¯t sure. All she knew was that her master¡¯s food had never been sloppy. It would definitely be delicious! On the balcony, Klein had already set up a barbecue rack. He added charcoal, wood, and started a fire. On the stone pot rack, he added water and waited for it to boil. At the same time, he sliced a few types of meat. Now, Klein had too much meat on hand. The meat and blood of crypt creatures that tasted bad and had no effect were all placed on the trading market. A runic device manufacturing blueprint or a runic device finished product¡­ Most players were willing to exchange runes. As for the runic device manufacturing blueprints, no one was willing to exchange it with him for the time being, even if the price he offered was very tempting. There was no need to mention the finished runic device. Most people would keep it for their own use unless they had extra materials to make it again. While Klein was focused on cooking, the space on the left side of the mud wall in the catacombs fluctuated. Two men and a woman had arrived in the catacomb! The three of them were fully armed. They stood apart upon entering and observed their surroundings vigilantly. ¡°Over there.¡± The three of them were all attracted to the castle not far away. Chapter 39 - There’s Actually a Castle Here? And Instant Noodles? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The entire catacombs world was incomparably huge. In the first few days, it was already not easy for two players to meet each other. It was even more difficult for individuals to meet each other one after another. Xaviera first met the retired scout, Charles, and then they met the young man, Paul. Charles had been a soldier and had extraordinary fighting abilities. On the first day, the first underground cave he dug, he met a crypt creature. It took him a lot of effort to kill the crypt creature. After that, he had to fight two battles to the death every day. Now, his strength was extraordinary, and he also had runic weapons. Paul and Xaviera were relatively weaker, but after meeting Charles, they gradually improved. It seemed that no matter what the two encountered, the well-informed Charles would definitely be able to solve it. But what was going on with the castle in front of them now? They looked at Charles, hoping that Charles would be able to give an explanation. The resolute-looking Charles shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen a castle. I¡¯ve never seen it in the catacombs before.¡± ¡­ ¡°Brother Charles, what should we do? Are there game NPCs inside?¡± Xaviera said in a low voice. She was afraid that if she made too much noise, it would alert the creatures in the castle. Such an ancient castle suddenly appeared in the catacombs. There was something strange about it. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± The young Paul nodded. Charles thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go near it first. Take a look around the castle. If there¡¯s danger, immediately evacuate this place. Also, search the nearby area to see if there are any treasure chests.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other two agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that the two of them were nervous, Charles smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no danger here. There might be more resources hidden in the castle!¡± The three of them did not think about other players at all. Everyone had the same runic base. How could a broken stone house be a tall ancient castle? ¡°Follow me.¡± Charlie walked in front. Among the three of them, he had the best equipment. He had a runic dagger and a layer of perfect light armor on his body. Xaviera also had a runic dagger. Because the runes were not enough, Paul could only use a fine straight dagger. The three of them first came to the front of the ancient castle. The door was locked tightly. They began to circle. They were still more than ten meters away from the ancient castle when Xaviera stopped and twitched the tip of her nose. ¡°Do you guys smell something special? It seems like¡­¡± ¡°Instant noodles?¡± Yes, it was instant noodles! The three of them exchanged glances and couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. They had eaten barbecued meat and buns recently, but to be honest, the stimulation to their taste buds was very dull. There were no condiments! The three of them couldn¡¯t bear to exchange food and drinks for condiments, so they had been in a stalemate. Now that they smelled something that seemed to be instant noodles, they salivated wildly, Their stomachs couldn¡¯t help but grumble. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be instant noodles, right?¡± ¡°It might be another smell. Continue investigating!¡± The three of them followed the outer perimeter and arrived on the other side of the castle. ¡°Quick, look, up there!¡± Paul¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he saw a figure on the second-floor balcony. Xavier rubbed his eyelids and exclaimed, ¡°It looks like¡­ Klein!¡± ¡°What?¡± Charles and Paul were shocked. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not sure, but he seems to be making lunch. Could he be making instant noodles?¡± The three of them guessed that it was possible, and their eyes widened. ¡®F**k, this guy is was carefree. It makes people envious!¡¯ ¡®Should I get close to him?¡¯ ¡®Why not? Maybe I can pull him into the team. Also, I have to ask him about this ancient castle!¡¯ Charlie made a decision and took the lead to walk closer to the ancient castle. On the balcony, Klein was humming a tune as he cooked instant noodles. He unintentionally lowered his head. When he saw the three figures approaching, he frowned slightly and muttered, ¡°Another bunch of players? What a coincidence. They actually appeared at this time.¡± Furthermore, there were three of them. If they were up to no good, he would have to delay his mealtime later. Below, the only woman shouted, ¡°Excuse me, are you Klein?¡± Klein placed his hands on the handrail and looked down at the three of them. He said coldly, ¡°Is there something the three of you need? If there¡¯s nothing, I want to eat instant noodles. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± There was a moment of silence. After a moment, Charles said loudly, ¡°Mr. Klein, I¡¯m Charles. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! These are two of my teammates. I would like to ask you if you are willing to join our adventuring team.¡± ¡°You should know that the deeper you dig into the catacombs, the more danger you will encounter. The crypt creatures will gradually become stronger. With teammates taking care of each other, the chances of survival will be higher.¡± Klein remained cold. The three people below looked at each other. ¡°¡­Mr. Klein, can I ask you a question?¡± Charles¡¯s attitude was always polite. To be able to live a few days on his own, he was no simple character. Klein paused for a moment and said, ¡°Please leave as soon as possible after asking your questions.¡± Charlie said loudly, ¡°Mr. Klein, is this castle a special building in the catacombs? We want to understand this information. If we encounter it in the future, we can be prepared.¡± He was a scout and placed great importance on information. ¡°It¡¯s not a special building in the catacombs.¡± Klein changed his tone and said playfully, ¡°Do you guys want to come in and take a look?¡± Chapter 40 - The Three of Them Are Actually So Cautious? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A tour? Xaviera and Paul were intrigued as they hurriedly looked at Charles. ¡°Captain, shall we go in and take a look?¡± Charles looked at them and asked, ¡°Is Klein inviting us? Do you want to¡­¡± The two of them had eager eyes. Perhaps Klein would even treat them to a sumptuous lunch. Charles muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t go in. There might be a trap! I think there¡¯s a problem.¡± The two felt a chill in their hearts. Indeed, his originally cold tone had suddenly softened. It was too strange! The three people below were whispering. Klein couldn¡¯t hear them. A moment later, Charles said loudly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Klein, for answering our questions. We won¡¯t be going in the castle. I hope you won¡¯t mind if we disturb you.¡± With that said, the three of them turned around and left. They headed straight for one of the earthen walls and began digging. Klein watched them and saw that the direction they were digging in was the catacombs he had come to. However, they didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they came out after digging the tunnel and sat down to eat not far away from the tunnel. ¡°Very cautious.¡± Klein sighed. The three of them were considered smart and didn¡¯t have any greed. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t do anything petty. Let¡¯s cook first.¡± Klein focused on cooking the instant noodles. After adding the pieces of meat, the entire pot of instant noodles was filled with a fragrant aroma. The instant noodles didn¡¯t need to be cooked for too long. If it was cooked too long, it would lose all its firmness, and it wouldn¡¯t taste good at all. He took it out of the pot and placed it in a bowl. ¡°Are you sure you can eat it?¡± Klein asked Little Fox on the table. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox patted her belly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s an crypt creature after all. You can¡¯t compare it with cats and dogs.¡± Klein filled a bowl for Little Fox. The noodle soup was bright, and the meat floated up and down. The air was filled with fragrance! ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Klein took out all the remaining noodle soup. He stood on the balcony and ate the noodles while observing the movements below. Slurp¡­ He took a mouthful of instant noodles and enjoyed it. ¡ª Charles and company were roasting meat and sipping water. Although there was the aroma of roasted meat in the air, it felt like instant noodles to the three of them. An illusion, it was all an illusion! They couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the ancient castle. They were envious. After a moment of silence, Charles said, ¡°What the hell is this ancient castle? I asked the people in the channel, but no one knows.¡± ¡°Heh, I also went to the world channel to ask, but no one knows. Someone has already sent a private message to Klein. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll answer.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it was indeed a little dangerous just now. Thankfully, we were smart and didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°Could it be that this fellow¡¯s resources were snatched from the players? It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Sigh, when will we be able to dig up instant noodles?¡± Xaviera and Paul chatted non-stop. On the contrary, Charles was silent. Most of his attention was in the direction of the ancient castle. He was constantly on guard. ¡­ Klein liked to do other things while eating. He began observing the situation below. Seeing the three of them obediently barbequing meat, he opened the chat channel to watch everyone chat and gather some useful information. He had just noticed that everyone was talking about him again. ¡°That castle must be a special building in the catacombs. Klein just doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± ¡°Heh heh, why haven¡¯t I encountered a castle before? Maybe that fellow was spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°Everyone, the next time you meet Klein, you better be careful. From Paul¡¯s description, Klein¡¯s behavior is a little rash¡­¡± ¡°The evil big shot Klein!¡± Due to Paul¡¯s subjective description, Klein seemed to have become a sinister and terrifying suspicious person. Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. After lunch. Klein checked the notifications from all directions. Charles and company had come from the left catacomb, while Klein had come from the right catacomb. Now, Charles and company were going to Klein¡¯s previous catacomb, so Klein only had four directions to choose from. [Excavate upwards. You will receive some resources. Pay attention to the Bedbugs on the ground. Once you step on them, the smell will follow you for an entire day. It¡¯s enough to disgust you.] [Excavate downwards. There are two wooden treasure chests there. There¡¯s a nest of Single-Horned Sand Hounds resting.] [There¡¯s fertile soil in the catacombs ahead. It¡¯s suitable for planting.] [Excavate the catacombs behind. There¡¯s a Gold-Digging Dwarf that carries a large number of items with it. You can choose to kill it to snatch the treasure or make some deals with it. If you want to kill it, there¡¯s a high chance that it will escape.] ¡°Gold-Digging Dwarf?¡± Klein was stunned when he saw the notification in the catacombs behind him. Are there any other crypt creatures that can be traded with? ¡®Open the illustration manual,¡¯ Klein read silently. A list of illustrated manuals appeared. ¡°Searching for Gold-Digging Dwarf.¡± The list scrolled. It stopped at a certain line. .. [Gold-Digging Dwarf: A type of crypt creature that walks upright. It¡¯s short and has a deformed appearance. Every Gold-Digging Dwarf has a different appearance, but they always carry a big bag with them. Inside is the treasure they collected, and they are mobile merchants in the world of the catacombs. They were smart and trustworthy. They were born with an affinity for sand, which gave them an excellent ability to drill into the earth. They have a sense of danger They are strong, and most crypt creatures cannot catch them. They like to search for treasures everywhere, and they also like delicious food.] [Ability: Quickly burrow into the ground] [Weakness: Constitution is vulnerable] [Danger Factor: 8] ¡°Check the details of the skill.¡± [Quickly burrow into the ground: able to burrow into the ground in a second] After reading the information, Klein had given up on the idea of killing the Gold-Digging Dwarf. Although the danger factor of a Gold-Digging Dwarf was low, its escape ability was too outstanding. If he could make a trade¡­ Klein lit the barbecue grill again. Perhaps he could try to lure it with barbecue. Even if there was no trade in the end, it would be nice to see a Gold-Digging Dwarf. Chapter 41 - Meet a Gold-Digging Dwarf? Start the Trade! Although the illustration described that Gold-Digging Dwarves liked good food, what if it didn¡¯t suit their appetite? Different regions of a country would have different tastes. Some would not like it if it was spicy, while others would like it to be light and plain. The real world and the catacombs world were needless to say. Just because Little Fox liked to eat roasted meat didn¡¯t mean that Gold-Digging Dwarves also liked it. The barbecued meat was quickly prepared. He sprinkled the seasoning bottle and the air was fragrant. Klein put away the barbecued meat and walked out of the runic base. Shoo! The runic base emitted a burst of light and disappeared on the spot. Klein carried the shovel and walked towards an earthen wall. On the other side. Charles and company were constantly paying attention to Klein. When they saw Klein walk out of the castle, they first stood nervously near the entrance of the passageway. If Klein were to attack them, they could quickly drill a hole and leave. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that the three of them chose to dig this mud wall. With his rich investigative experience, Charles could easily deduce from some footprints that Klein had come out from this place. Therefore, if Klein had any ill intentions and wanted to attack them, they could leave from this place, but Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Furthermore, the next catacombs was absolutely safe. Suddenly, a ball of light exploded from the ancient castle. Following that, it turned into beams of light that landed on Klein¡¯s body. The ancient castle disappeared on the spot! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Runic base!¡± The three of them were dumbfounded. Previously, the three of them had suspected that Klein was lying and firmly believed that it was a special building in the catacombs. At this moment, seeing the familiar way of disappearing, the three of them were suddenly enlightened. The ancient castle was Klein¡¯s runic base! ¡°Holy shit, why is his runic base different from ours?¡± ¡°Has it been repaired?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. I never saw someone in the chat channel saying that the runic base would turn into a castle after being repaired.¡± The three of them looked at Klein in a daze. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a fox beside him. Is it a tamed pet?¡± ¡°Oh? That seems to be the case! Can crypt creatures be tamed? We can try it in the future.¡± They noticed the little fox again. Overall, Klein was too mysterious. The three of them wanted to thicken their skin and ask, but they were afraid that Klein would do something to them. They watched helplessly as Klein dug a tunnel and disappeared from their sight. Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Klein stopped after digging for more than three meters. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Little Fox, did they come over?¡± Little Fox was squatting at the entrance of the cave. She secretly peeked out half of her head and peered at the three people not far away. ¡°Wu, wu!¡± Klein received a response. Calling twice meant no, and calling once meant yes. ¡°Alright, it looks like they really don¡¯t have any thoughts.¡± Klein shook his head and focused on digging. He had already thought it through. If the three uninvited guests came, it meant that they had evil intentions. It was a good time to make a move. They could block him in the narrow passageway. Soon, the passageway was dug open. Klein put away his shovel and didn¡¯t even take out his weapon. He instructed Little Fox to not show any hostility after entering. He stepped in and Little Fox followed behind. The thirtieth catacombs. The space wasn¡¯t large, and it was less than ten meters across. Klein immediately noticed an ugly creature a few meters away. Behind it was a large bag filled with items. It was round and bulging. It was leaning against the large bag and nibbling on a dried, colorful biscuit with its tiny feet. It was immersed in its delicious food. The fellow was about 1.3 meters tall and had a pair of short legs. Its skin was wrinkled, mostly brown, with many dark green spots. It looked like a combination of a goblin and a dog. Its eyes were one big and one small, and its nose was long. When the Gold-Digging Dwarf saw the situation, it hurriedly got up and stuffed the unfinished colorful biscuit into its mouth. Then, it grabbed the large bag that was as tall as it was. He didn¡¯t immediately escape. Instead, he carefully observed Klein and the little fox. If they were to make a move, he would immediately choose to escape. Klein and Little Fox stood where they were. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox cried out. Her voice was gentle and filled with goodwill. ¡°Hello.¡± Klein took out the freshly roasted meat and shook it gently. When the wind blew, the aroma of the roasted meat immediately wafted towards the Gold-Digging Dwarf. It had already smelled the aroma and couldn¡¯t help but sniff. It stuck out its tongue and swept away the crumbs of the biscuits at the corner of its mouth. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I have no ill intentions. I just want to complete a transaction with you. Look, I don¡¯t have any weapons in my hands.¡± Klein revealed a smile that he thought was genial. The Gold-Digging Dwarf was still highly alert as it mumbled a bunch of words. Klein didn¡¯t understand a single word! Klein looked at the Gold-Digging Dwarf and said, ¡°Little Fox, can you communicate with him? Tell him that I¡¯ll barter with him for something.¡± He could only entrust it to Little Fox. Little Fox cocked its head and thought for a moment before it whimpered again. The Gold-Digging Dwarf didn¡¯t understand it very well, so he chatted for two minutes before the other party understood. First, he pointed at the bag, then at Klein¡¯s barbequed meat. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll barter with you.¡± Klein smiled. The Gold-Digging Dwarf rolled his eyes as saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. A moment later, the Gold-Digging Dwarf nodded and opened the bag. There were many items inside, and they were extremely miscellaneous. Klein quickly scanned the bag and saw runes, gold, silver, jewelry, and a short sword. ¡°Trade runes!¡± Klein took out a wind rune and simply gestured at the Gold-Digging Dwarf. The gold-digging dwarf nodded his head repeatedly before reaching into the large bag to fiddle with it. When he retracted his hand, there was a water rune. ¡°That works too!¡± Klein¡¯s eyes lit up as he threw the roasted meat in his hand to the Gold-Digging Dwarf. The roasted meat wasn¡¯t worth much. By throwing it to the Gold-Digging Dwarf first, he could gain his trust. That would give him a foundation for cooperation. Chapter 42 - Obtain a Reputation Trading Card, and Little Fox Evolves! The Gold-Digging Dwarf seemed to be quite satisfied with the taste, and he casually tossed the water rune to Klein. [System notification: Water Rune+1] Klein took the water rune and couldn¡¯t help but think that if he had drugged the Gold-Digging Dwarf in advance, he would have been able to turn it upside down. But it was also possible that the Gold-Digging Dwarf would have been able to tell that the drug was inside, and the trade would have been interrupted. Klein was equally satisfied with this transaction. Exchanging a piece of barbecued meat for a water rune was a sure win. The Gold-Digging Dwarf was on guard against Klein and Little Fox as he chewed on the barbecued meat. He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the taste of the barbecued meat. After finishing it, he licked his tongue, still not satisfied. ¡°Do you still want to make the transaction?¡± Klein took out the grill and a few pieces of raw meat, constantly swaying them in front of the Gold-Digging Dwarf. The Gold-Digging Dwarf observed them for a moment and roughly understood what he meant. Then, he reached into the large bag and fiddled with it. He opened his palm, and four runes appeared. Two earth runes, one fire rune, and one water rune. There were still no wind runes. It was likely that this fellow was out of stock. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Klein¡¯s face was filled with smiles. This was too easy to earn. In the current trading market, the price of exchanging runes had unknowingly increased by a lot. One piece of meat wasn¡¯t enough to exchange for it! He lit the fire and began to roast the meat. Klein¡¯s actions were well-done as he finished roasting the meat. The Gold-Digging Dwarf let down its guard and moved closer to observe Klein¡¯s actions. ¡°You want to steal my knowledge? Klein wasn¡¯t afraid of this being stolen. It was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet this Gold-Digging Dwarf in the future. Klein placed the four pieces of roasted meat in a large bowl and gestured for the Gold-Digging Dwarf to come forward and retrieve it. The Gold-Digging Dwarf hesitated for a moment before quickly grabbing the large stone bowl. After checking the goods, it threw the other four runes to Klein. [System notification: Earth Rune+2, Water Rune+1, Fire Rune+1] Klein pointed at the black pepper powder and smiled. ¡°Do you have anything else? I can use this to exchange with you.¡± Without the black pepper, the roasted meat wouldn¡¯t have any unique fragrance. If Klein wanted the black pepper powder, there were many sellers on the market. Two to three hundred ml of water or half a piece of meat would be enough to exchange for it. The Gold-Digging Dwarf looked at the four pieces of roasted meat in his bowl, then looked up at the black pepper powder and nodded repeatedly. He continued reaching out to touch the things. ¡°Very good. I hope it¡¯s something good.¡±. Klein raised two fingers and added, ¡°If it¡¯s runes, I can accept it, but at least give me two pieces. It¡¯s not easy to obtain this thing.¡± He was trying to bluff, but it was unknown if the Gold-Digging Dwarf could understand him. The Gold-Digging Dwarf took out a round bead. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was completely vermilion in color. It was extremely alluring. Klein asked, ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Klein needed to look at the item first. If it was an ordinary material or a piece of jewelry, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much to Klein. It couldn¡¯t be compared to runes. The Gold-Digging Dwarf stretched out his hand and handed the bead over. He thought for a moment before pulling it back. From the looks of it, he still had some misgivings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a trustworthy person.¡± Klein placed the stone bowl filled with black pepper on the ground. The Gold-Digging Dwarf hesitated for half a minute before throwing out the red bead and gesturing at Little Fox. ¡°Are you talking about giving it to the little fox?¡± Klein received it with one hand and looked at the details of the item. [System notification: Ordinary Bloodline Pill+1] [Ordinary Bloodline Pill: Condensed from the blood essence of the crypt creature. After a crypt creature takes it, it can increase its ability, but it cannot break the upper limit.] The item isn¡¯t bad. I can give you the black pepper powder.¡± Klein accepted it with satisfaction. The Gold-Digging Dwarf wouldn¡¯t be able to increase the upper limit by taking it, which was why it would keep it instead of taking it on its own. ¡°Are there still such things?¡± Klein asked. The Gold-Digging Dwarf shook its head. ¡°Take it.¡± Klein stepped back and distanced himself from the stone bowl. The gold-digging dwarf carefully stepped forward and happily grabbed the stone bowl. It observed it up close, sniffed it, and danced and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Before Klein could finish his sentence, the Gold-Digging Dwarf poured the black pepper powder into a small cloth bag before throwing it into the large cloth bag. It grabbed the large cloth bag and plunged it into the ground. The large cloth bag followed the Gold-Digging Dwarf and sank into the soil. A bronze-colored plate was thrown out from the ground. Klein was speechless. He wanted to continue the transaction, but this fellow actually left! ¡°Is this plate for me?¡± Klein went forward and picked up the bronze plate. It seemed to be made of copper or iron. There was a distortion on the surface. [System notification: Reputation Trading Card+1] [Reputation Trading Card: It comes from a Gold-Digging Dwarf. They will only give the card to a sincere buyer. With the card, if they encounter other Gold-Digging Dwarfs in the future, they will choose to trust them 100%.] ¡°Is this considered getting the certification of a Gold-Digging Dwarf?¡± Klein took back the card. If he encountered a Gold-Digging Dwarf in the future, he didn¡¯t need to expend any effort to communicate with it. He could just directly show the card. Klein squatted down and said with a smile, ¡°Little Fox, come, hold it.¡± There was a round ball between his fingers. Without a second thought, Little Fox opened her mouth and swallowed the blood ball. Little Fox¡¯s limbs were stiff, and the fur on her body stood up one by one. She looked like a kitten whose fur had exploded! The blood ball melted in her mouth and entered her body through her throat. Energy exploded in her body. This state lasted for a few minutes. Klein saw with his own eyes that behind the fox, a third tail was gradually forming. According to the Tail Fox¡¯s description, the more tails they had, the more powerful they were. It could have a maximum of nine tails. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The fox slowly regained her movement. When she turned her head, she saw that she had gained a furry tail. As she gestured, she chased after the tail in circles. It was obvious how happy she was! [System notification: Pet Tail Fox has completed their metamorphosis and their strength has increased. New Ability: Copper Skin and Iron Bones.] The system promptly responded. ¡°New ability.¡± Klein hurriedly opened the pet interface to check. Chapter 43 - To Test the Strength of Little Fox After Its Evolution! [Tail Fox] [Name: Little Fox] [Status: Healthy] [Ability: High-Speed Movement, Copper Skin and Iron Bones] Checking the details of the ability. [Copper Skin and Iron Bones: After the ability is activated, the defense of the entire body is greatly enhanced. Lasts for five minutes. Cooldown time: 60 minutes.] ¡°This ability lasts for five minutes. That¡¯s quite a long time.¡± Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head. After this short transaction, the number of runes was as followed: Wind Rune 2. Fire Rune 5. Earth Rune 5. Water Rune 7. Among them, some of them were obtained from the morning trading channel. ¡®I only have one strength bracer. The strength of my two arms isn¡¯t balanced. Combined with a strength bracer, the earth rune and wind runes are sufficient.¡¯ As Klein thought to himself, he opened up the manufacturing industry. He consumed 2 earth runes, 1 wind rune, 4 copper, and 2 gold. The second strength bracer was completed. Klein put the second bracer on his left arm. At that moment, his left arm was also emitting a warm current. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next catacomb!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t wait to find a crypt creature to practice with. He observed five directions. After some consideration, he chose to dig to the left. There was an Iron Violent Bear in the catacomb on the left, and the resources weren¡¯t too bad. According to the description in the illustrated manual, the Iron Violent Bear had a body that was as tough as iron, as well as innate divine strength. Danger Factor: 28! The wound on the back of Klein¡¯s left hand had fully recovered after noon. His left arm was also equipped with a strength bracer, allowing both hands to be used at the same time. Half a minute later. In the thirty-first catacomb. The moment Klein stepped in, a gigantic figure pounced at him. Iron Violent Bear. This fellow¡¯s entire body was dark and had a metallic luster to it. Its hair was like sharp spikes, and it was standing upright. Its body was 2.5 meters tall. It pounced at Klein, and the pressure it brought wasn¡¯t low at all. Little Fox dodged to the side. Klein also rolled and easily dodged. The runic blade had already landed in his hand. He brandished the dagger with one hand. Zizz! Zizz! It landed on the Iron Violent Bear¡¯s fur, causing sparks to fly. The Iron Violent Bear howled in pain. Klein had cut a bloody scar on its thigh. Klein stood firm and held the dagger with both hands. Little Fox was instructed to only watch the show from the side. After comparing the physical difference between Klein and the Iron Violent Bear, it was rather worried. Klein swung his knife over the bear¡¯s head and slashed down rapidly. The Iron Violent Bear roared angrily and slapped its paws wildly. A cold glint flashed in Klein¡¯s eyes, and his speed knife swept past at an extremely fast speed. The strength bracers on his two arms glowed faintly. The strength of his arms was augmented. The strength runes on his chest became scalding hot, and his lifeblood churned. Both arms chopped down at the same time. He fell heavily to the ground. The Iron Violent Bear staggered backward. On its face, a blood scar slowly appeared, extending from its forehead down to its trachea. Blood spurted out. Klein sheathed his knife. The blade wasn¡¯t stained with blood. This was one of the characteristics of the runic blade The Iron Violent Bear fell to the ground. [System notification: Soul+2] Klein went forward to collect the Iron Violent Bear¡¯s corpse before dissecting it. He obtained: 10 meat, 2,000 ml of blood, and 1 skin. The Iron Violent Bear¡¯s meat wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. It didn¡¯t have much nutrition, was thick, and was difficult to chew. It was as hard as a stone. It had to be extremely hot before it could be boiled to a pulp. With the principle of not wasting it, Klein directly put it on the market and only took basic materials. As for whether anyone wanted it, that was unknown. Perhaps someone was willing to give it a try. The blood of the Iron Violent Bear had a special effect! [Iron Violent Bear Blood: Smearing it on the surface of the skin, it can increase the hardness of the skin and increase its resistance to blows.] It was similar to the Rock-Armor Crocodile meat. However, the crocodile meat had to be consumed, so the effect was slow. If the Iron Violent Bear¡¯s blood was directly applied, the effect would be relatively faster. ¡®The Iron Violent Bear was born with tremendous strength, and its body is even harder. However, it can¡¯t withstand a full-strength strike from me.¡¯ There was a faint hint of excitement in Klein¡¯s expression. With all the strength in his body, the strength of his saber was extremely high. Coupled with the sharpness and speed of the runic speed blade, the Iron Violent Bear couldn¡¯t react in time. He was killed head-on! ¡°Phew, I¡¯ll open two bronze treasure chests first.¡±. Klein exhaled and sheathed his blade before walking to a corner. The two bronze treasure chests were adjacent to each other. After checking, they were opened at the same time. [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest+2] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Excellent Magic Cup Blueprint+1] [System notification: 250ml Pure Milk+2] [System notification: Iron Block+2] Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be another runic device manufacturing drawing!? He looked at the details of the item. [Excellent Magic Cup Blueprint: Will male adventurers feel lonely during the journey? The Magic Cup is the best companion for male adventurers. It is easy to forge, freeing their hands, and creating the future together.] Klein gaped at the description. It really was that type of¡­ magic cup! Sigh¡­ Klein still chose to learn it. It was definitely not for his own use. Although the items were vulgar, if they were put on the market, there would definitely be people fighting over them. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to make them. The key ingredient was a sponge. He had yet to dig it up. Klein rested for a moment and continued digging the next catacomb. He picked another cave with crypt creatures. This time, Klein didn¡¯t plan on making a move. Instead, he wanted to test the strength of Little Fox! Chapter 44 - Obtain Perfect Dexterous Belt! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL With a runic crossbow in one hand and a runic blade in the other, Klein watched from the side to prevent any unexpected incidents. Little Fox¡¯s opponent was a Sand-Eating Beast with a danger factor of 27. It was on par with the Iron Violent Bear. The Sand-Eating Beast also had agile movements. Its thick coat of fur gave it a decent defense. Its weapon was its right claw, which could easily cut through rocks. When the two sides fought, they would exchange blows. Little Fox was slightly more relaxed and could dodge at will. After the improvement of the blood pill, even if Little Fox did not use its new ability, its strength was not what it used to be. Suddenly, the Sand-Eating Beast¡¯s claw landed on Little Fox¡¯s body. Clang! Like metal crisscrossing, sparks flew in all directions. The new ability, Copper Skin and Iron Bones! Little Fox stood where she was and received a claw attack without a scratch. Clang! She received another claw attack. She was still safe and sound. ¡°Wu, wu!¡± Little Fox cried out proudly. Following that, she raised her claw and aimed it at the Sand-Eating Beast¡¯s face. The Sand-Eating Beast cried out in pain as its eyeballs were directly scratched open. Little Fox took advantage of her victory and continued to attack, leaving a few scratches on the sand eater¡¯s face. The outcome was decided! Without waiting for Little Fox to kill it, Klein raised his runic crossbow and shot an arrow, ending the life of the Sand-Eating Beast. [System notification: Soul+2] Klein went forward and took away the Sand-Eating Beast¡¯s corpse. There was nothing special about this fellow¡¯s flesh and blood. From the description, it didn¡¯t taste good. As usual, he casually threw it into the trade channel. Now, when other players saw Klein hang the flesh and blood of the crypt creature into the trade channel, they wouldn¡¯t attract much attention. They were all numb! Just today, Klein had already put up many good opportunities. Everyone knew of Klein¡¯s strength. When they prayed, they prayed that they wouldn¡¯t encounter a crypt creature. On the other hand, the crypt creature was praying that they wouldn¡¯t encounter Klein. This was the difference! ¡°The little fellow¡¯s performance isn¡¯t bad.¡± Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head. Just now, it had wagged its tail, clearly seeking credit. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a bottle of milk tonight.¡± Klein¡¯s praise greatly pleased the little fox. With his large hand caressing she, she squinted her eyes and let out a moan. And when she heard that there would be milk to drink tonight, her three tails rose to the sky! Klein laughed and said, ¡°The effects of the Copper Skin and Iron Bones isn¡¯t over yet. It¡¯s quite irritating to the touch.¡± Klein laughed and left the dumbfounded little fox behind. He strode towards the only iron treasure chest in the catacombs. ¡®I¡¯ve used up all my last excavations today. I hope that the iron treasure chest won¡¯t disappoint me and give me something good.¡¯ Klein secretly prayed for a moment. He took a deep breath. He opened the last treasure chest of the day. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest + 1] [System notification: Gold Nugget+2] [System notification: Silver Nugget+4] [System notification: Wind Runes+2] [System notification: Excellent Fertilizer Manufacturing Blueprint+1] [System notification: Perfect Dexterous Belt Blueprint+1] Two manufacturing blueprints! Klein looked at the details of the two manufacturing blueprints one after another. [Excellent Fertilizer Manufacturing Blueprint: Waste material made from flesh and blood. Fertilizing plants can increase their growth rate by two times.] [Perfect Dexterous Belt Blueprint: A combat rune device. A lightweight belt. When worn by the user, they will receive wind buffs and greatly increase agility.] ¡°It really is a rune device!¡± Klein grinned. ¡°Learn everything.¡± Success. He opened the production list. [Perfect Dexterous Belt: Wind Rune 4/2, Silver 11/4, Gold 8/2, Copper 86/10, Animal Skin 13/2] All the materials were available! He chose to forge it. [System notification: Wind Rune-2, Silver-4, Gold-2, Copper-10, Night Whistler Leather-2] [System notification: The creation of the Perfect Dexterous Belt has been completed.] A heavy belt appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. It was called the dexterous belt, but it wasn¡¯t light at all! The belt was bronze in color, soft to the touch, and hard on the surface. Like wind runes, it was held in his hand as a gentle breeze blew. ¡°Will this thing work if I wear it?¡± Klein wore the belt doubtfully. When the two ends were buckled together, the entire belt was tightened and stuck to the waist. It was neither loose nor tight. A gust of wind blew past his waist. The nimble belt was still heavy, but there seemed to be nothing at the lower part of the belt! ¡°Eh?¡± Klein jumped lightly on the spot. His body had become lighter! ¡°Let¡¯s try my running speed.¡± Klein put everything into his bag. He stomped on the ground. He charged out like a cannonball. Klein ran around the cavern once. Behind him, dust was flying everywhere. Just his running speed was more than five times faster than before. ¡°Little Fox, come and catch me,¡± Klein shouted. Little Fox thought that he was playing a game with her, so she joined in with a buzz. Klein ran in front while Little Fox chased after him. Klein was clearly faster than the little fox. However, Klein suddenly changed directions or dodged a few times, easily dodging the Little Fox¡¯s claws. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Little Fox was flustered as she activated her ability to move at high speed. She only pounced on the Klein when her ability was about to end. Klein was quite satisfied with the results of the test. The Perfect Dexterous Belt didn¡¯t focus on increasing running speed, but more on dodging in a small area. ¡®As long as my defense increases, I¡¯ll be an all-rounded warrior in the future.¡¯ Klein didn¡¯t lack strength now, and his agility had caught up. There was no need to talk about equipment. They were all perfect runic devices. No player could compare to his luxurious equipment. If the game had a combat power ranking, he would definitely be able to compete for first place! Chapter 45 - Create Another Water Condenser! [Excellent Fertilizer: Meat 32/1, Blood 2200ml/200ml, Fluorescent Grass 26/4] A portion of Klein¡¯s meat and blood was put up on the trade channel. The synthesized list didn¡¯t show the items that were on the shelves. The meat and blood in the inventory were either intended for his own consumption or had special effects. The Sand-Eating Beast¡¯s blood and meat had just been put up, but it hasn¡¯t been sold yet. They¡¯ve all been removed from the shelves. Klein was prepared to use them all to produce fertilizer. The Sand-Eating Beast had five units of meat and 1,200 ml of blood. It was enough to produce five servings. Selected. Production confirmed. [System notification: Sand-Eating Beast Meat-15, Sand-Eating Beast Blood-1000 ml, Fluorescent Grass-20] [System notification: 5 Excellent Fertilizers successfully produced.] Klein placed the fertilizers into a wooden barrel. There was quite a lot for five portions of fertilizer. The fertilizer didn¡¯t look good, and it looked a little like meat paste. Fortunately, the smell wasn¡¯t too bad, so it could be placed in the house. Each portion of fertilizer could be used twice. Klein went to the balcony. The Fragrant Rice Tree and Sweet Fruit Seeds that he planted this morning were growing at a rapid pace under the stimulation of the planting pot. In total, only a few hours had passed, and the Fragrant Rice Tree seed had already turned into a ten-centimeter sapling. The Sweet Fruit seed was about the same. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°At this rate, shouldn¡¯t we enter the ripening stage tomorrow? If I add a bit of fertilizer now, I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see the fruit tomorrow?¡± Klein clicked his tongue in praise. He didn¡¯t know if it was the problem with the seeds or the effects of the planting pot, but the growth rate was indeed fast. Klein said, ¡°Apply fertilizer.¡± Klein added a large amount of fertilizer to both sides. [System notification: Excellent Fertilizer-1] There were four portions of fertilizer left. ¡°With so much fertilizer, it should be enough for them to eat for a few days.¡± Klein put away the barrel and left the balcony after a few minutes of observation. He went downstairs. He took out the water condenser. Klein added 60 pieces of wood to the water condenser at once, and it could run for 15 hours. In the end, he could harvest 5250 ml of water. ¡®This bit of water is only enough for one day. If I want a more comfortable life, I¡¯ll need another water condenser.¡¯ Klein opened the manufacturing list again. He locked on to the water condenser. [Excellent Water Condenser: Copper 76/4, Iron 68/6, Wood 25/2, Water Rune 7/1, Fire Rune 5/1] He chose to make it. Another water condenser appeared. Klein didn¡¯t have much wood left, so he opened the trade channel. There were many people who exchanged wood for water. Klein chose to exchange 500 ml of water for 50 units of wood according to the price. In the past two days, he had exchanged 20 ml of water for wood. After intense competition in the market, the ratio of wood to water decreased continuously, and it had now dropped to 10 ml. Furthermore, there was still a downward trend. Compared to water resources, wood was more common. There were more suppliers. With more quantity, it was only normal for the price to drop. Especially the one that had suffered the most today. Klein guessed that it was due to people forming teams. Not only did forming a team not result in a decrease in available resources, it had even increased. It could be seen that forming a team was the correct way to survive in the catacombs world. ¡°Add 60 units of wood to the second water condenser.¡± ¡°I need to forge another wooden bucket.¡± After Klein finished dealing with everything, he brought the little fox out of the base. The afternoon was still very long. Time couldn¡¯t be wasted. He continued his training! Little Fox wanted to go back to sleep, but Klein urged her to practice as usual. Even if she tried to plead with him, it was useless. The three-hour exercise ended. Klein brought the exhausted Little Fox back. At that moment. The chat channel was once again in an uproar because of Klein! The cause was very simple. Klein¡¯s runic base was a castle! The news had already spread. About five minutes ago, Charlie¡¯s team stopped to rest. Paul was a chatterbox, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn¡¯t chat for a moment. His two teammates were only focused on resting, so Paul could only go to the regional channel to chat with others. There were people in the regional channel who boasted that their base had been repaired and was revered by a group of people as a big shot. There were even people who compared that guy to Klein. Paul had been tricked by that guy two days ago, so he immediately mentioned Klein¡¯s castle base. At noon, Paul had already mentioned the castle. At that time, everyone thought that the castle was a special building. Now that it was mentioned again, there was a different way of saying it It wasn¡¯t a special building in the catacombs at all. It was big boss Klein¡¯s runic base! The stone stirred up a thousand ripples. The regional channel was abuzz with discussion. Soon, the news reached the world channel. Everyone had question marks on their faces. ¡°What? Big Boss Klein¡¯s runic base is an ancient castle? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°According to the people at the scene, it¡¯s most likely a runic base. It would also turn into hundreds or thousands of beams of light and disappear in an instant.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Do any of you have a runic base that¡¯s an ancient castle? Or some other building? Mine is a small stone house that¡¯s about to collapse at any moment!¡± ¡°Me too. I have to curl up and sleep at night, or there won¡¯t be enough space.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein, come out and say something! What¡¯s going on? I know that the runic base isn¡¯t like this after it¡¯s restored.¡± ¡°11, we live in a shabby house, and he lives in a luxurious castle.¡± After a while, many people thought of their situation and felt extremely sad. They were here to survive, and Klein was here for a vacation! Chapter 46 - Meet the Treasure Chest Monster, Found Bread Tree Seeds! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Dig to the left. There are two iron treasure chests, one real and one fake. Pay attention to the advanced disguise of the Treasure Chest Monster. Don¡¯t be bitten by it.] [In the cave ahead, a group of wasps wraps themselves up. Smoke them with fire, and you get a nice earthy honey.] [In the catacombs behind¡­ No, it should be called the Snake Cave. It¡¯s too disgusting!] [Excavate upwards. There are bronze treasure chests and wooden treasure chests. I suggest a good search. There¡¯s a nest of sand hamsters under the sand. After swallowing some food, it¡¯ll be enough for you to eat for three days.] [Excavate downwards. It¡¯s empty.] On the way back to the base, Klein checked the hints in five directions. Tomorrow, he would dig to the left! ¡°Treasure Chest Monster? What is this?¡± Klein opened the illustrated book. He searched for it. He didn¡¯t find any information on the Treasure Chest Monster. The illustrated book was incomplete to begin with, and only a portion of it was recorded. The Treasure Chest Monster wasn¡¯t on it. It was probably not that powerful. It could disguise itself as a treasure chest and wait for an adventurer to take the bait. Klein could probably imagine the appearance of the Treasure Chest Monster. Perhaps it had a large mouth that could bite off an arm. Back at the base. Klein first went to the balcony to check on the Fragrant Rice saplings and the Sweet Fruit saplings. In just three hours, the Fragrant Rice saplings were already half a meter tall. The Sweet Fruit saplings were about a foot tall, but their branches and leaves were lush, like a cluster of shrubs. ¡°This growth rate is really fast!¡± Klein exclaimed in admiration. He then watered them. Then, Klein returned to his bedroom. He took off his clothes and pants. He took out the blood of the Iron Violent Bear and smeared it all over his body. Smearing the blood of the Iron Violent Bear on his body could increase his resistance to blows. The blood wasn¡¯t immediately absorbed. Klein was drenched in blood and reeked of it. He smeared every part of his body, not sparing a single corner. It was a little itchy at first, but gradually, the blood slowly disappeared as if it had been absorbed by his skin. After about five minutes, the blood disappeared. There was no more blood on his body. He smelled it close to his skin. Other than the stench of sweat, there was no smell of blood. Klein poked his skin with his fingers. Overall, it had indeed strengthened. He used the dagger to scratch it a little, leaving only a white mark. There was no way to break the skin. Klein kept increasing his strength, and at a certain moment, he finally managed to cut a bloody mark. The overall effect was pretty good. There were a lot of private messages today. Klein lay on the balcony. He took in a cool breeze and opened the private messages. They were all related to the ancient castle! They asked, ¡°Boss, people say that the ancient castle is a runic base. Is that true?¡± ¡°Boss Klein, can you tell me how to turn the runic base into an ancient castle?¡± ¡°Brother, please feed me. I can play with you and guarantee your takeoff!¡± ¡°Selling one unopened bronze treasure chest. Click on the link if you want! (Note: I¡¯ll send it on my behalf to make a living. Please forgive me if I disturb you!)¡± There were all sorts of private messages. Most of them were related to the runic base. ¡°Has the catacombs world developed a small advertising business?¡± Klein opened the private messages of his acquaintances. There were also a few reminders there. If the two of them returned private messages to each other, they would be added to the list of acquaintances. Both parties could also delete them on their own. Among the few private messages, there were some that wanted to trade with Klein, and there were also some that came to inquire about it. Klein glanced at the items that he wanted to trade, but he wasn¡¯t interested. He simply replied. Among them, Klein had sent a message. ¡°I just learned a blueprint, and I want to make a deal with you. ¡°You must need a Perfect Runic Crossbow too.¡± ¡°You give me the materials, and I¡¯ll help you forge the real thing. You can also pay me the commission fee, okay?¡± Alice didn¡¯t have enough materials, so she wanted to use this to earn the difference in price. Today, she had sent private messages to many players, but only one of them had gathered the materials and gave her a wind rune as a processing fee. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I already have the blueprint for the Perfect Runic Crossbow. I also have a runic crossbow, so I don¡¯t need it.¡± Klein replied. ¡°It seems like you were making a runic crossbow when you purchased the wind rune! That was so early. As far as I know, there aren¡¯t many players who have long-range weapons now.¡± Alice replied two times in a row, ¡°Then, do you have wind runes? I still lack one! I can use something else to trade with you. ¡°What item?¡± He would check the goods first. If she didn¡¯t want to, it was fine. ¡°The seed of a Bread Tree! The description is as follows: A short tree that can grow sweet bread. It can be potted.¡± It wasn¡¯t a bread tree in the real world. Bread trees in the catacombs world could grow bread! Klein already had two types of food tree saplings, so he wasn¡¯t lacking in food. But it was better than nothing. He could supplement the food types. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± After Klein replied, the other party hurriedly sent him a link to the trade. Before the trade, he checked the details of the Bread Tree seed. It was indeed as Alice said. There was no forgery. He chose the item. The transaction was confirmed. [Wind Rune-1, Bread Tree Seed+1!] Klein was left with 3 earth runes. An Excellent Runic Planting Pot required 1 earth rune. He made the planting pot. He filled it with soil. He buried the Bread Tree seed and planted it. Then, he watered it and fertilized it, waiting for it to grow. Rice, fruit, bread. Klein looked at the three neatly arranged planting pots and could already foresee the good days ahead. In the next one or two days, or perhaps a little longer, perhaps three to five days, there would definitely be a bumper harvest. Chapter 47 - Night Buff, The 33rd Catacomb?! [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Trade: Common Healing Medicine] [Requirements: Fluorescent Grass 20, Black Vine 20, Cold Play Grass 30, Red Flower 30] [Inventory: 2] [Note: The medicine is working well and the wound will heal in a minute.] [Trade: Fine Anesthetic] [Inventory: 2] [Message from the seller: An anesthetic can be used three times. Even crypt creatures can not withstand it.] [Item: Excellent Machete] [Requirement: Iron Block 20] [Inventory: 1] [Message from the seller: A friendly price. If you want it, come.] There were a few items in total. Among them, the healing medicine and anesthetic were sold directly at 10 times the price of the ingredients. If someone really wanted them, they could purchase the scattered ingredients and gather a piece to exchange with Klein. This way, Klein would save time and trouble. As for whether anyone was willing to accept the price, Klein believed that there would still be some. There would definitely be people who would want the healing medicine and anesthetic. Especially the healing medicine. There were quite a number of players who were injured. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡± ¡°I wonder if the Night Whistler Blood I took today is of any use?¡± Klein stood on the balcony, facing the night wind. He closed his eyes and felt a hidden power in his body awakening. It wasn¡¯t the strength rune, nor was it the strength wrist guard that was taking effect. ¡°Good¡­ It¡¯s effective!¡± Klein clenched his fists. ¡°Go down and train!¡± He jumped down from the balcony. Pfft! His feet landed on the ground. He took out his runic blade and brandished it in the wind. He had been using a high-intensity knife technique every day, and now, his knife technique seemed to have some form of form. Although it wasn¡¯t flashy, he pursued effective slashing, fully displaying the characteristics of the runic blade. A few minutes later, he sheathed his knife. ¡°Unfortunately, the buffs only work at night. They disappear during the day!¡± Klein sighed. The night buff was a little too much. His strength had increased by about 20% compared to the day. It wasn¡¯t necessarily useless. Sometimes, he might have to dig at night. The moment Klein woke up, he went to the balcony to check on the three plants. The Bread Tree was planted at the latest, and it was already 1.3 meters tall. The Sweet Fruit Tree expanded outward, like an afro. The top had already bloomed, and it was only a matter of time before the fruit grew. The Fragrant Rice Tree grew to 1.5 meters tall, and its top was filled with plump fruits. Each fruit was the size of a fist. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say fragrant rice?¡± He checked the details of the fruit on the top. [Unripe Fragrant Rice Tree Fruit: Unripe. The inside is wrapped with many rice grains. When it ripens, the surface will crack. As long as you shake it hard, the fragrant rice will continue to fall off.] ¡®It looks like I¡¯ll have to wait a little longer. It should ripen by noon.¡¯ Klein still wanted to eat porridge in the morning. He was obviously overthinking. In the morning, he could only continue eating meat. After eating, the little fox circled around the three plants, probably because she could tell that the food was edible. Half an hour passed. Klein and Little Fox arrived at the thirty-third catacomb. Other than the Treasure Chest Monster, there was no other danger here. ¡°Wu! Wu!¡± Little Fox saw the two iron treasure chests and shouted happily. Klein smiled and stopped Little Fox. The Treasure Chest Monster¡¯s disguise was indeed superb. From more than ten meters away, there was no way to tell that there was a problem. Klein walked three meters away and swept his gaze across the two chests. [Iron Treasure Chest: One level higher than a copper treasure chest. Usually, there will be a small surprise when it is opened, or there might be a hidden danger.] The interface displays exactly the same information and did not distinguish the chest monster. However, the golden hint for the two treasure chests was completely different! [There are some good things in this iron chest, no danger.] [Treasure Chest Monster disguised as a treasure chest, beware of its sharp teeth.] ¡®Right side¡¯s good. Left side¡¯s a treasure chest!¡¯ Without another word, Klein raised his runic crossbow and aimed it at the chest monster. An arrow was fired. Little Fox was baffled. The next moment, the originally quiet Treasure Chest Monster leaped up. It was glaring angrily at Klein. Other than its eyes, it also had four legs, and it had pretty good jumping ability. Its large mouth was located between the lid and the bottom of the box. At this moment, it opened its mouth, revealing two rows of sharp teeth that looked like sawteeth. ¡°You¡¯re not disguising yourself anymore?¡± Klein laughed as the weapon in his hand turned into a runic blade. A cold light flashed. The Treasure Chest Monster split into two! The surface of this fellow¡¯s body was as hard as steel. Thankfully, the runic blade was sharp enough and Klein had sufficient strength. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to split it open. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox jumped in fright The Treasure Chest Monster that had been split into two on the ground was covered in black blood. [System notification: Soul+2] Klein collected the corpse of the Treasure Chest Monster. Decomposition. [System notification: Treasure Chest Monster Meat+1] [System notification: Treasure Chest Monster Blood+100ml] [System notification: Iron+10] This fellow didn¡¯t have much meat on it, but he was able to decompose it into pieces of iron. It was truly an oddity. Chapter 48 - Gas Mask, Fish Catcher, Another Map Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Treasure Chest Monster Meat: Each Treasure Chest Monster meat has a very small amount, but each piece of meat is very elastic. It is the essence of the Treasure Chest Monster. If you consume it frequently, it will give you a mouth full of good teeth. Currently, it has a three-star satiation index. Overall score: 66] [Treasure Chest Monster Blood: It is filled with the smell of rust and has no nutritional value. It is combustible and can ignite at a single point. The temperature of the flames is extremely high.] Klein looked through the details and kept the flesh of the treasure chest monster away. Next, he opened the real iron treasure chest. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Excellent Gas Mask Blueprint+1] [System notification: Map (Medium-Sized)+1] [System notification: Perfect Sand Fishing Device Blueprint+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] ¡°Fishing machine?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t understand how to fish in the catacombs world. Could there be fish beneath the soil? He hadn¡¯t encountered any in the past few days of digging. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Two manufacturing blueprints and a medium-sized map. It¡¯s not a loss to open the chest this time.¡± Klein muttered to himself. There was naturally no need to elaborate on the medium-sized map. He could check the notes for the next five catacomb caverns and plan the route ahead of time. The other two blueprints¡­ [Excellent Gas Mask: It is a daily rune device. It can guard against most poisonous gas and provide the wearer with purified air. The size can be customized.] [Perfect Sand Fishing Device: A daily rune device. Add a little bait, bury it under the sand, and it¡¯s easy to catch Sand Fish.] Both devices have good uses. With the gas mask, he would able to access some of the gas chambers. Not to mention the fishing machine did not need to operated. It could just be buried in the ground and could fish itself.. He just didn¡¯t know if Sand Fish tasted good! ¡°Learn it,¡± Klein recited. Two blueprints disappeared. Open the manufacturing list. [Excellent Gas Mask: Wind Rune 2/1, Animal Skin 11/1, Iron 81/2, Silver 7/1, Crystal 6/1] [Perfect Sand Fishing Device: Earth Rune 2/2, Iron 81/10, Copper 67/10] The materials for the two runic devices were sufficient. Klein didn¡¯t plan on forging them for the time being. He would talk about it when he needed it. ¡°Medium-sized map! This is good stuff.¡± Klein spread out a piece of parchment. He had obtained it the last time he looted a corpse. The middle of the map was marked with a red dot, which was the catacomb he was currently in. After eliminating the previous catacomb, there were only five directions left¡­ Klein directly looked for the special item marked on the map. Runic Egg. Silver Treasure Chest. An abandoned Earth Dragon nest. Klein quickly locked onto three locations and planned out a route. First, he had to enter the poison chamber below. Then, he had to dig to the left to obtain a runic egg. He continued to head to the left catacomb, and if he continued digging, he would find a silver treasure chest. The last stop was the abandoned lair of the Earth Dragon! Klein lowered his head to look at the hint. ¡°I¡¯ll choose this route. If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll just change my route. It¡¯s not bad to turn into this catacomb in the middle. There¡¯s an iron treasure chest.¡± ¡°The first stop is the poison gas chamber. The gas mask has to be forged.¡± Klein looked at Little Fox. She also needed a gas mask! Thankfully, this thing could be customized, or Little Fox wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through the gas chamber. ¡°I¡¯ll make one for myself first.¡± Klein opened the production list again. He selected the gas mask. He confirmed the production. [System notification: Wind Rune-1, Sand-Eating Beast Skin-1, Iron-2, Silver-1, Crystal-1] [System notification : Excellent Gas Mask has been successfully forged.] A mask appeared in Klein¡¯s hand that could cover the entire face. It was made of iron, and the eyes were two transparent lenses. The mouth and nose of the mask protruded. There was a pattern of wind at the breathing area. Klein put on the gas mask. It was just the right size and could breathe normally. ¡°I¡¯ll forge another one for Little Fox.¡± When Klein made the second gas mask, he chose the target to be the little fox. After using the same materials, the second mask appeared. The two gas masks had different styles. The one for the Little Fox was more protruding, like a dog muzzle. ¡°Little Fox, give it a try.¡± Klein squatted down and put it on Little Fox. Little Fox widened her eyes. ¡°Can you breathe?¡± Klein asked. Little Fox nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite strong. Don¡¯t take it off later.¡± Klein reminded her and took out the shovel. Before digging, he checked the prompts as usual. [Dig down. You will be enveloped by the poisonous miasma. It won¡¯t cause any harm to you. You will be able to find a Copper Treasure Chest and some resources.] After Klein confirmed it, he began digging down. The tunnel continued to extend downwards. Little Fox squatted on Klein¡¯s shoulder. She wanted to help with the digging. However, her efficiency was far inferior to a shovel, and it was easy to be a hindrance. About twenty-five meters down, a black membrane appeared. Klein directly jumped down. His body fell rapidly. In midair, the floating propeller at Klein¡¯s waist spewed out gas. Suspended in midair, he had already noticed the differences in this cavern. In the air, there was a lot of grayish-white gas. This was the miasma! Chapter 49 - Someone Snatched Two Prescriptions Before Klein? ¡°I wonder what the miasma smells like?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but mutter as he was in the miasma. The grayish-white miasma obscured his vision. The visibility wasn¡¯t high, so he couldn¡¯t see the terrain of the entire catacombs clearly. Klein slowly landed on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s look for the bronze treasure chest first.¡± Klein walked forward first. After walking for more than twenty meters, he came across a wall. There were many plants on the ground that he had never seen before. Klein squatted down to examine them. There were three types of plants in total. The first type had grayish-white grass leaves with spots on them. The second type was like a withered arm with flowers that looked like withered bones. The third type was red. The grass leaves hung dejectedly on the ground. Klein didn¡¯t dare to touch it. It could grow in the poisonous miasma, so it might be poisonous. Klein put on his ordinary leather gloves. The blueprint he had exchanged for the arm-length snake meat could be produced using animal skin. [It¡¯s best not to touch it. It¡¯ll make your skin allergic.] [Be careful! The surface is poisonous and will cause itching.] [Don¡¯t let it touch your wound, or it¡¯ll fester.] Notifications appeared on the three plants one by one. In the interface, the details of the three plants appeared one by one. They were all poisonous plants, only growing in poisonous gas and miasma. Each of them was a material used to make poison! [System notification: Poison Spotted Grass+12] [System notification: White Bone Flower+10] [System notification: White Bone Flower Seed+2] [System notification: Bloodstained Grass+9] As usual, all the light was gathered. Klein looked around again, but he didn¡¯t see any more plants. Instead, he found a batch of materials on the ground. He continued searching for the copper treasure chest. After circling around for a long time, he finally saw the figure of the copper treasure chest in the corner. The golden text indicated that there were traces of poison on the surface of the treasure chest! ¡®It seems like I¡¯ll still be contaminated by the poisonous miasma if I stay too long.¡¯ Klein knew that he had to act quickly. Otherwise, the exposed skin and hair of him and the little fox would most likely be contaminated. The dose of the poison wouldn¡¯t be large, however, it might cause some itching. Klein had a glove and opened it. [System notification: Bronze Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Excellent Skeleton Potion Blueprint+1] [System notification: Excellent Antidote Blueprint+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] Two potion crafting blueprints! If nothing went wrong, the Skeleton Potion was definitely a poison, while the Antidote was naturally the opposite. [Excellent Skeleton Potion Blueprint: For creatures without poison resistance, it¡¯s a must-have item for taking risks to kill.] [Excellent Antidote Crafting Blueprint: It can dispel common symptoms of poisoning. Quick to take effect.] Learn everything! Klein took out his shovel, found the right spot, and headed to the wall on the left to begin digging. As he dug, he looked at the synthesis formula of the two medicines. [Excellent Skeleton Potion: Poison Spot Grass 12/3, White Bone Flower 10/2, Bloodstained Grass 9/2, Water 8200ml/100ml, Fire Source] [Excellent Antidote: Cold Play Grass 33/6, Sweet Fruit 0/1, Rolling Grass 0/5, Fire Source] There were enough ingredients for the Skeleton Potion. The antidote only had Cold Play Grass available. There was no need to worry about Sweet Fruits. There would be an endless supply in the future. He hadn¡¯t seen Rolling Grass at the moment, so he wondered if there was anyone selling it in the trade channel. In order to leave as soon as possible, Klein dug as fast as he could. In less than half a minute, he had already seen the black membrane. Klein first used soil to block the passage behind him to prevent more poisonous miasma from entering. Before stepping into the black membrane, he needed to check the situation in the left catacomb. Just because the map indicated that there was no danger didn¡¯t mean that there was no danger. [Someone has already arrived in the catacombs on the left. However, the other party has encountered a troublesome Vampire Spider and has already been hung up, becoming the Vampire Spider¡¯s reserve food. By avoiding the Vampire Spider¡¯s sneak attack, tearing the spider apart with your hands, and displaying your manliness, you might even be able to win a woman¡¯s heart.] Not only were there crypt creatures, but someone had already arrived before him. Klein frowned slightly. ¡®It¡¯s a woman?¡¯ ¡®Should I wait for them to die before entering?¡¯ Klein was worried that an accident might occur, so he hesitated for a moment before deciding to enter now. Before entering, he first checked the information on the Vampire Spider. He opened the illustrated book. He searched. The result appeared. [The Vampire Spider is a crypt creature that likes to drink fresh blood. It has a bat-like face and likes to ambush. It often hides in an unnoticeable place to ambush the enemy. The surface of its body is like armor.] [Ability: Blood Burning Regeneration] [Weakness: Sensitive eyes can not withstand strong light.] [Danger Factor: 28] He checked the details of his ability. [Burning Blood Regeneration: Consumes the blood in the body and rapidly recovers the wound. Cooldown time: 60 minutes.] Klein silently took out the runic lamp and adjusted it to focus mode. If he couldn¡¯t beat it later, he would use the runic lamp to assist him. If he could beat it, he naturally didn¡¯t need it. This was called being prepared. It was better to be careful! ¡°Little Fox, let¡¯s go,¡± Klein said and took the lead to step into the black membrane. The scene in front of him changed. The thirty-fifth catacomb! Klein held the runic crossbow in his left hand and the runic blade in his right. He vigilantly observed his surroundings. There were many earth pillars in the catacomb. Klein didn¡¯t see the Vampire Spider. It was probably hiding. Not far away, beside the earth pillars, there were two cocoons hanging. They peeked out their eyes and made muffled noises. It was unknown whether they were calling for help or warning Klein to be careful. Chapter 50 - This Is the Difference Between Us! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Angela was hanging upside down from a pillar of earth, wrapped in spider silk. She was desperate. Her boyfriend, Jack, was hanging on the other side. To be precise, the two of them became lovers only yesterday. She had to cling to a man, even if he was ordinary-looking. So what if she sacrificed some of her beauty in order to survive? Just now, she and Jack stepped into the cave. They were happy to find a white egg. There was no need to think. It had to be good! When the two quickly went to the big white egg, an ugly spider pounced from the side. Jack had learned some fighting skills before. He was agile and had a quick reaction, drawing a knife and fight with the spider. Angela did not idle on the side and helped Jack boost the momentum. However, the result was obvious. Jack couldn¡¯t break through the spider¡¯s defense at all. He was easily knocked down by the big spider. Then it was her turn. The big spider didn¡¯t kill them on the spot. Instead, it trapped them into cocoons and hung them high up. They couldn¡¯t move and could only call for help in the chat channel. Obviously, everyone was only concerned about asking, but there was no way to save them. God knew which crypt they were in. Even they didn¡¯t know where they were. Just as they were in despair, a spatial fluctuation appeared on the mud wall in front of them. Someone was here! The two of them immediately perked up and looked over with widened eyes. It was a mysterious person wearing a gas mask! A moment later, the mysterious person took off his gas mask. A familiar face appeared. Klein! They were too familiar with Klein and recognized him at first glance. If it had been anyone else, they would have thought that they were delivering food to the giant spider. If it was Klein¡­ There was a chance of survival! He was one of the best among all the players. If even Klein couldn¡¯t defeat the spider, who could save them? But¡­ Klein didn¡¯t seem to notice the giant spider after he entered. ¡°Uh-uh-uh.¡± The two frantically reminded him as their eyes kept glancing to the side, hoping that Klein could see through their thoughts. However, Klein only looked left and right before he walked forward in great relief. The end¡­ The two nearly burst into tears. The large spider had already circled behind another large earthen pillar. When Klein passed by, the large spider would only need to pounce lightly to kill Klein from behind. Also, why didn¡¯t the fox beside Klein smell anything!? The two of them were sweating profusely. Klein approached the large earthen pillar step by step, and the large spider was about to attack! Finally, the large spider found an opportunity to pounce forward. The scene it had anticipated didn¡¯t appear! Klein easily dodged to the side. His speed was as fast as an arrow! That slash was extremely sharp. It was so fast that their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up. The giant spider pounced in midair, its two sharp front claws stabbing at Klein. However, time seemed to freeze. Its nearly three-meter-long body stopped in midair. Cracks began to appear on its head. Thick green liquid spewed out. Its massive body fell to the ground. Its head was split into two. Its eight legs twitched for a moment before it stopped moving. It didn¡¯t even have the chance to use its recovery ability. The two upside down people widened their eyes in surprise and delight. Was this a game? He was too fierce! He killed the large spider with a single slash!. They were unable to break through its defense, but Klein killed it with a single slash. This was the difference! ¡°MHM MHM MHM!¡± The two people shouted desperately, hoping that Klein could untie them. It was as if Klein didn¡¯t see them. [System notification: Soul+2] He went forward to put away the Vampire Spider¡¯s corpse. The results: Meat 8, Blood 1500 ml. The spider¡¯s meat wasn¡¯t tasty, and it didn¡¯t have any special effects. The blood waves contained traces of poison and couldn¡¯t be eaten. Klein could make it into fertilizer, so he didn¡¯t plan on abandoning it. The runic egg was more than twenty meters away. Klein went forward and put away the runic egg. There were still some things in the catacomb. All of it was ransacked. Angela and Jack shouted at the top of their lungs. Klein made sure that there were no supplies left in the catacomb before he walked over to the two of them. He saved them. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Klein couldn¡¯t hear clearly. He took out the blade and cut open the spider silk around their mouths. The two of them panted heavily. ¡°Big Brother Klein, can you let us down?¡± Jack asked carefully. The two of them couldn¡¯t move. If Klein wanted to do something¡­ Angela was willing. ¡°I can let you down, but you have to promise me two things. Klein opened his hand and took out two Black Vine fruits. He threw one to the little fox and took a bite of it himself. The sweet and sour smell spread. Angela and Jack secretly swallowed their saliva. How f*cking generous! Not only did he have fruit to eat, but he also gave it to his pet! ¡°Please speak, Big Brother. We will definitely do as you say,¡± Jack said in a muffled voice. ¡°First, after you come down, don¡¯t follow me to one of the catacomb caves, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± ¡°Second, I saved all of you. Make a deal with me,¡± Klein said with a smile. What deal? Go ahead! They had no choice but to bow their heads under the eaves. ¡°Do you have any runes?¡± Klein asked. ¡°Yes! I have wind runes and fire runes.¡± Jack heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was runes, it was completely acceptable. Klein looked at Angela. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t have any.¡± Angela¡¯s face flushed red as she stammered, ¡°But I have better treasures. Does Big Brother Klein want them?¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be something good? ¡°Me,¡± Angela said coquettishly. ¡°You?¡± Klein¡¯s face turned dark. Women would only affect the speed at which he drew his sword! It would have been fine if it was someone at Xiao Yuling¡¯s level. Angela¡¯s looks were at most average. In addition, she hadn¡¯t showered for a few days, so the smell on her body would definitely be smelly. If you got close enough, you could smell it right away, like a stinky salted fish. Angela wanted to cry, but no tears came. Chapter 51 - Be Careful! A Dangerous Sand Troll Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Boss, spare her life!¡± Jack hurriedly pleaded on his girlfriend¡¯s behalf. ¡°I¡¯m not planning on killing anyone.¡± Klein turned his head expressionlessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you down first.¡± As he ate the Black Vine fruit, he untied the spider silk for the two of them. After the two of them untied themselves, they stretched their limbs and heaved a sigh of relief. It felt pretty good to have survived a disaster. Of course¡­ They were still not out of danger yet. Bigshot Klein¡¯s temper was unpredictable, so they didn¡¯t know what he was going to do for the time being! ¡°Bigshot, these are runes.¡± Jack squeezed out a smile, unwilling to hand over two runes. Sigh, he was blackmailed by the bigshot! There was no other way. The situation was better than being killed. Furthermore, he had indeed been saved by Klein. With that thought in mind, Jack felt much more comfortable. At the very least, the other party didn¡¯t directly kill him and steal his treasure. Klein took the wind and fire runes. After checking the goods, he put them into his bag. ¡°I said that I¡¯m trading with you. After all, I¡¯m an honest and fair businessman. You don¡¯t have to trade with me, and I won¡¯t force you¡­¡±. The shiny runic blade danced in front of the two of them. ¡°Based on the current market price, I¡¯ll give you two pieces of meat, or one piece of meat with 400 ml of water. Choose one.¡± Klein planned to use the Single-Horned Sand Hound meat from the meat farm to trade. Two pieces of meat for two runes. The other party would lose out a little. There had to be some compensation for saving his life. ¡­ Jack nearly thought that he had misheard. After pondering for a while, he chose meat and water. Jack finally snapped out of his daze when he saw the meat in his hand. Holy shit, the boss wasn¡¯t bluffing! Looking at the piece of meat again, the score was quite high, and the taste wasn¡¯t bad either. Although it seemed like he was trying to force a deal, he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Klein ignored the two of them and took the little fox to the side to rest. The runic egg was naturally taken away by Klein, so Jack and Angela didn¡¯t dare to have any objections. He finished eating the Black Vine fruit before heading to the next catacombs. He continued digging to the left. Klein observed the mud wall on the left without leaving a trace. The map indicated the presence of crypt creatures. [There¡¯s a Bronze Treasure Chest in the catacomb on the left. Now isn¡¯t the time to enter. There¡¯s a Sand Troll patrolling its territory. Don¡¯t easily provoke it, or it¡¯ll keep chasing after you. It¡¯ll smash you into a meat patty.] ¡°Sand Troll? Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There seemed to be a record in the illustrated handbook. ¡°Open the illustrated handbook and search for Sand Trolls.¡± The interface immediately switched to the illustrated list. An ugly creature with a big nose appeared on the interface. .. [Sand Trolls: Tough skin, with a strong body and terrifying strength. The weapon they use is usually a large iron rod or a large wooden rod. They can easily beat the crypt creatures into meat patties. They possess an extremely strong territorial awareness, and they often patrol a few territories. If they encounter an intruder, they will not hesitate to charge, and one side will definitely die. Their big noses allow them to have excellent tracking. Their ability allows them to find traces even if the enemy burrows into the soil. With their inborn accuracy in throwing, even flying creatures will not be able to gain an advantage in front of them.] [Ability: Hardening Skin] [Weakness: Boorish brain isn¡¯t very bright.] [Danger Factor: 48] Check the details of the ability. [Hardening Skin: Instantly makes the skin extremely hard. Lasts for one minute. Cooldown time: 60 minutes.] Klein only looked at the danger factor and his brows were already knitted. It was more dangerous than any crypt creature he had ever encountered. If the Sand Troll didn¡¯t have the ability to throw, Klein could rely on a floating propeller to deal with it . Since there was a hint of danger, it was best not to act rashly. He would wait for the Sand Troll to leave the crypt before going in. Klein made up his mind. For the next hour or so, Klein kept his eyes on the left crypt. The Sand Troll hadn¡¯t left yet. The other two had just had a soul-stirring experience and only wanted to rest for the time being. The two of them quietly observed Klein. Just now, Klein had already dug a tunnel, but there had been no movement after that. The two of them didn¡¯t understand what Klein wanted to do. Suddenly, Klein stood up. ¡°The Sand Trolls has left!¡± His eyes flashed. The golden words prompted him that the Sand Troll had dug a layer and disappeared from the left side of the catacomb. ¡°Little Fox, let¡¯s go.¡± Klein rushed into the tunnel. Little Fox quickly chased after him. Through the black membrane, they arrived at the thirty-sixth catacomb! Klein quickly scanned the area. There were no signs of excavation on the earth walls in the five directions. It was likely that the Sand Troll had returned to its original place after passing through the black membrane. There were large footprints all over the ground. It was impossible to tell where the Sand Troll was heading. There was no bronze treasure chest on the ground, but there were some supplies. ¡°Up there.¡± Klein noticed a large protruding rock above him. He could vaguely see the bronze treasure chest. Phew! The air propeller brought with it the wind. Klein arrived in the sky. He grabbed the bronze treasure chest and threw it into the runic base. He quickly returned to the ground and continued digging at the earthen wall in front of him. The passageway continued to extend. There was a silver treasure chest in the next catacomb! The black membrane appeared. Klein checked the prompt as per usual. [There¡¯s a Silver Treasure Chest in the catacomb ahead. Now isn¡¯t the time to enter. There¡¯s a Sand Troll patrolling its territory. Don¡¯t provoke it easily, or it¡¯ll keep chasing you.] Klein¡¯s eyelids twitched. So the Sand Troll had entered the catacomb in front of him. Now, he could only continue waiting. If the Sand Troll suddenly returned to this place¡­ Klein¡¯s face sank. He had to think of a foolproof plan. The Sand Troll had an excellent sense of smell. This wasn¡¯t easy to handle! Chapter 52 - Obtain the Second Pet and Name It Little Wind Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein retreated as his mind spun rapidly. There had always been a question. If the two of them dug from both sides of the wall at the same time, would they meet halfway? Klein had also thought of another scenario. It was possible that the black membrane didn¡¯t mean that they had dug through. It was just a teleportation portal. Or perhaps, both sides had entered the black membrane at the same time and couldn¡¯t touch it at all. Klein wanted to go. He was unwilling to leave by digging another catacomb. He coveted the silver treasure chest! At the same time, he thought of making a trip to the abandoned Earth Dragon nest. ¡®Why don¡¯t I take a risk and give it a try?¡¯ Klein thought about it and felt that this method wasn¡¯t reliable. The main reason was that he hadn¡¯t tested it. Lure the Sand Troll away? Or try to fight the Sand Troll? Klein took out the runic crossbow and calculated the chips in his hands. First, he had an anesthetic, a runic crossbow, and the ability to fly. Second, he still had the Skeleton Potion that he hadn¡¯t produced, and he still had a pet that he hadn¡¯t released. If he produced the egg, he could add another helper. Perhaps it would be a particularly awesome pet? Klein didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He immediately sliced open his finger and dripped his blood onto the runic egg. Just like the day Little Fox was born. The silver-white patterns on the eggshell emitted light. The runic egg shook violently. Klein placed the runic egg on the ground and simultaneously paid attention to the catacomb where the Sand Troll was located, indicating that there hadn¡¯t been any changes. More than ten seconds later. The eggshell shattered into pieces. Under the silver light, the outline of the new pet gradually took shape. ¡°Pangolin?¡± Klein was taken aback The little thing looked a little like a pangolin, but it was more gas-filled and mechanical. Its outer layer looked like it was covered in a hard mechanical armor, with sharp edges and corners. ¡°Yay, yay, yay!¡± The little thing¡¯s crawling speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. In a flash, it came to Klein¡¯s feet and circled around him. Klein opened the pet interface. He looked at the details of his new pet. [Tornado Pangolin] [Name: Unnamed] [Status: Healthy] [Ability: Assault Hammer, Terrain Modification] He looked at the details of his ability. [Assault Hammer: Instantly increases its speed and uses its hard head to hit the enemy. Lasts for 1 second. Cooldown time: 5 minutes.] [Terrain Modification: Changes the existing terrain. It can be used to create traps or buildings.] .. Two abilities. One was offensive, and the other was related to the terrain. Klein flipped through the Crypt Biology Guide again. [Tornado Pangolin: It has a hard outer shell. As long as it curls up into a ball, it will be invulnerable. The claws of most crypt creatures are unable to harm it. When it charges, the rocks will shatter. Living in the soil all year round, it can easily excavate and change the terrain.] This fellow¡¯s weakness was that he was overly curious. The risk factor wasn¡¯t high, less than thirty. However, compared to Little Fox, the Tornado Pangolin was more useful. If he set a trap in advance, and the Sand Trolls returned¡­ Klein already had a good idea. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name too. From now on, you¡¯ll be called Little Wind.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll still extract a word from the original name.¡¯ Lazy naming method! ¡°Yay, yay, yay!¡± The Tornado Pangolin bounced on the ground, his pair of eyes turning into a crescent moon. He seemed to enjoy it very much. Little Fox sized up the Tornado Pangolin. She raised her chin proudly with a hint of disdain. ¡°Fill the soil back first.¡± Klein filled up the tunnel he had just dug with sand. Then, he took the two pets and flew to a protruding rock that was more than ten meters high. He set up a fire. He opened the production list. [Excellent Skeleton Potion: Poison Spotted Grass 12/3, White Bone Flower 10/2, Bloodstained Grass 9/2, Water 7800m/100m, Fire Source] He took out a stone bowl and chose to make four portions. [System notification: Poison Spotted Grass-12, White Bone Flower-18, Bloodstained Grass-18, Water-400ml] [System notification: Skeleton Potion successfully produced.] A sticky potion appeared in the bowl. Klein forged a few more sets of crossbow bolts. He smeared all of them with poison. Then, he took out an anesthetic and smeared it all over. After doing all of this, he brought Little Wind back to the surface. The reason why he had gone up to the surface to produce it was mainly because he was afraid that the Sand Troll would return during this period of time. It was just to be on the safe side. Klein looked at the notification in the catacomb ahead again. [There¡¯s a Silver Treasure Chest in the catacomb ahead. There¡¯s a Sand Troll patrolling its territory. If you try your best, you might be able to defeat it after paying a certain price.] The notification changed! It meant that there was a chance to defeat it with the addition of a pet, as well as the preparation of poison arrows and tranquilizer arrows. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is the probability of victory for entering the catacomb ahead. If I set up a trap here and wait for it¡­ The success rate will definitely be higher. ¡°As long as I can hit more than a dozen arrows, I don¡¯t believe that the Sand Troll can withstand a large dose of poison and tranquilizers!¡± Klein turned around and gave Little Wind an order. He requested that the large piece of sand in front of him be transformed into a soft, quicksand terrain. Little Wind did as he was told. He drilled into the ground, and in less than three minutes, he drilled out of the soil again. [This piece of sand has a loose structure and belongs to the quicksand terrain. Be careful of sinking into it.] After Klein observed it, a notification appeared. Everything was ready except for the east wind! If the Sand Troll didn¡¯t turn back, all the work would have been in vain, but Klein could go straight to the next catacomb. Chapter 53 - Take Down the Sand Troll! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After everything was ready, Klein took a deep breath and prepared to enter the catacomb. Now, he had a second pet, Little Wind. He was definitely stronger than before. Little Wind was the first to enter the catacomb. Its speed was very fast, and Klein felt that it was the most suitable for him to test the Sand Troll. If he couldn¡¯t beat it, he could immediately retreat. After Little Wind entered the catacomb for about ten seconds, he called out a few times. When Klein heard that, he immediately entered the catacomb. Following that, Little Wind entered the catacomb. After taking a few steps, the two of them heard the low growls of a beast behind them. ¡°Is it here¡­¡± Klein¡¯s mind focused, and he quickly determined the location of the Sand Troll through the sounds. The low growl came closer and closer, accompanied by the sound of heavy footsteps approaching. When Little Fox and Little Wind heard the sound, they stood on both sides of Klein. ¡°Lure him into the trap and capture him,¡± Klein ordered Little Fox and Little Wind. The two pets cried out one after another and followed their orders. Little Fox was responsible for provoking and attracting the attention of the Sand Troll. As for Little Wind, he was responsible for protecting Little Fox and sharing his energy. With his hard shell, it was a good choice to become a target to share her energy. The Sand Trolls was quickly overwhelmed by Little Fox and Little Wind. It immediately roared loudly and attacked the two with its hands. However, because Little Fox was really agile, and Little Wind wasn¡¯t bad either, the Sand Troll didn¡¯t hit a single time. And the Sand Troll¡¯s endurance was limited. Soon, its temper became more and more irritable. It revealed more and more flaws. Furthermore, it was unknowingly lured into a nearby trap by Little Fox and Little Wind. This was a good opportunity! Klein quickly aimed at the Sand Troll¡¯s eyes and released poison. Meanwhile, Little Fox and Little Wind, who had a tacit understanding, immediately chose to retreat. The Sand Troll, whose eyes had been poisoned, roared in pain. The final strike! Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind attacked together. They took advantage of the Sand Troll¡¯s greatest weakness to strike directly at its abdomen. That was its most vulnerable spot. A huge hole was instantly torn through the Sand Troll¡¯s abdomen. Following that, a lot of blood gushed out. However, this thing was really tough. Even so, it was still able to bring its huge body and slam into the spot where Klein and company were. And it was exactly what Klein had expected. That was because behind him was a trap that had been set up long ago. The Sand Troll quickly fell into the trap and struggled non-stop. However, all of this was in vain. It only sank deeper and deeper. Furthermore, there was a huge wound on its abdomen, and it was bleeding non-stop. Under such circumstances, its blood would only flow more and more. In the end, due to the excessive loss of blood, the Sand Troll fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Following that, it roared a few more times and never got up again. It was dead. He succeeded! Klein heaved a sigh of relief. Little Wind and Little Fox also looked at each other, their faces filled with joy. The flesh of this Sand Troll was a pretty good ingredient. At the same time, it could feed Klein and the others for several days. Of course, they had to remove the parts above the brain. After all, there was a lot of poison in it. Klein spent a lot of effort to deal with the corpse of the Sand Troll. The catacomb was temporarily safe after it was dealt with. Klein planned to stay in the catacomb for a while with Little Wind and Little Fox. After the battle with the Sand Troll, everyone had used up a lot of their stamina. It was necessary to take a good rest and replenish their stamina. After all, the enemies in the catacombs would only get stronger and stronger. It was obviously impossible if he didn¡¯t replenish his stamina in time. Klein knew this very well. Furthermore, Little Wind and Little Fox had performed very well this time. They should be given some rewards. With this in mind, Klein muttered in his heart. Soon, a small metal ball emitted a golden light in his hand and turned into a base. It was still much more comfortable to rest in the base. ¡°I¡¯ll cook barbecue for you tonight,¡± Klein smiled and said to Little Fox and Little Wind. When Little Fox heard that there was food, she was extremely happy. ¡°Heh heh, what two gluttons.¡± Klein said dotingly as he looked at the drooling faces of Little Fox and Little Wind. Grills! Fire runes! Sand Troll meat! Klein was already familiar with the grilling technique. Soon, a fragrance spread throughout the base. Little Fox and Little Wind ate happily. Using the water condenser, Klein prepared enough water for both of them. Following that, Klein also ate the Sand Troll¡¯s barbeque meat. The taste was quite good. It tasted much better than the previous few crypt creatures, and the meat felt quite tender. They ate until they were full. Klein burped contentedly. Then, as usual, he opened the world chat channel to see if there was anything new. Chapter 54 - A Human and a Beast In the Vicinity? Enemy or Friend? ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really too difficult here. There are so many crypt creatures. It¡¯s really too difficult to hold them.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten fresh food for a long time. It¡¯s really difficult.¡± ¡°I still have food, but there¡¯s no water. I haven¡¯t drunk water for almost two days. It¡¯s really too difficult to hold them.¡± ¡°How long will it take for these days to end? It¡¯s really unbearable. Every day, I wonder why we haven¡¯t returned to the original world. When did we need to worry about food and water? I used to have everything I wanted. Why did it become like this¡­¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. A week ago, I fought with the crypt creature and lost an arm and a leg. Previously, two members of my team died in front of me. They were devoured alive by the crypt creature. This is really unacceptable. I¡¯m having nightmares every day. Furthermore, I no longer have the ability to take care of myself. I¡¯m also running out of resources. I¡¯ll be going with them soon.¡± ¡°Our doomsday is approaching¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s good to leave as soon as possible. I won¡¯t have to suffer the torment of this world.¡± Klein looked around and saw that it was all news with negative energy. However, Klein quickly brushed it aside. After entering this world, Klein¡¯s personality had long become much colder. As long as he didn¡¯t violate his principles and kill innocents indiscriminately, other matters that didn¡¯t have anything to do with him wouldn¡¯t cause Klein to have any fluctuations. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s any valuable information,¡¯ Klein thought as he flipped through the information. He had nearly flipped through the information in the world channel. However, most of them were complaining about the world. The rest were for trade. However, Klein glanced at the items for trade. There was nothing he was interested in. These items were too cheap for him. ¡®I¡¯ll come back in a few days to take a look.¡¯ As Klein thought to himself, he closed the world channel. At that moment, Klein looked at the Little Fox and Little Wind. The two little fellows were already asleep. The roast meat and water had been completely wiped out. Klein immediately fell asleep. The next day, Klein felt as though something furry was rubbing against his face. He opened his eyes. He realized that it was Little Fox. At that moment, Little Fox was looking at Klein coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s so early, Little Fox.¡± Klein smiled and patted Little Fox¡¯s head. He looked at Little Fox and spoke with a smile. Little Fox looked especially happy after being stroked by Klein. However, to Klein¡¯s surprise, Little Wind seemed to be jealous. ¡°¡­¡± Upon seeing this, he actually ran over and wanted to act coquettishly with Klein. However, looking at his hard outer shell, Klein didn¡¯t dare to touch it. He could only say with a smile, ¡°Little Wind is also very good. You have to keep up the good work in the future.¡± Little Wind nodded in satisfaction the moment he heard that. His expression was one of satisfaction and happiness. It wasn¡¯t any happier than when he ate meat yesterday. For a moment, Klein even felt like he was taking care of children. He was clearly surviving in the catacombs, but he felt like he was experiencing the feeling of being a father. It was quite amazing when he thought about it. After putting the base back, it was time for Klein to continue moving forward. In this catacombs world, there was no time to rest until he could walk out. Klein got up and circled the catacomb once again. He didn¡¯t discover anything else. From the looks of it, this catacomb no longer had any value to be dug out. It was time to leave this place and enter the next catacombs. At this moment, a notification suddenly entered Klein¡¯s line of sight. [There¡¯s a man and a beast nearby. They¡¯re very close to you, and their strength isn¡¯t low. Please be careful.] After Klein saw it, he instantly raised his guard. The main reason was that the man and the Beast had surprised Klein. ¡°I never expected that other than me, there would be someone else who had subdued the crypt creatures¡­¡± Klein muttered to himself. Although he had two crypt creatures, strength wasn¡¯t determined by numbers alone. Strength! It was also very important. Although Klein was very confident in Little Fox and Little Wind. Before confirming the strength of the enemy, it was best for Klein to be careful. Soon, the notification changed again. [One man and one beast are getting closer to you.] Klein immediately instructed Little Wind and Little Fox. ¡°The enemy is here. Get ready for battle.¡± When Little Fox heard that, she instantly entered combat mode. Suddenly, a stone wall exploded. Little Fox and Little Wind looked at the shattered stone wall and suddenly roared. Klein knew that the enemy was already here. ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± A fierce-looking man walked out from the thick smoke. His eyes were fixed on Klein and his two crypt creatures. Chapter 55 - Team Up With Me? I Refuse! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Sheldon looked at Klein and spoke seriously. Behind him was an extremely large and ferocious-looking beast. ¡°Is this your crypt creature?¡± Klein stared at Sheldon. ¡°Yes, as you can see, this is a crypt creature that obeys me. It¡¯s a gigantic wolf-shaped beast. I named it Silver Wolf,¡± Sheldon said. ¡°You¡¯re Klein, right? You¡¯re a famous person in our catacombs world. I never expected to meet you here,¡± Sheldon said with some amusement. Just now, his Silver Wolf had sensed the presence of a living person nearby through its keen sense of smell. So he came over to take a look. However, he never expected to meet Klein. Furthermore, there were two crypt creatures beside him. ¡°Heh heh, as expected of Klein. You managed to subdue two crypt creatures so quickly,¡± Sheldon praised. Sheldon smiled and said, ¡°I spent a lot of effort to obtain this Silver Wolf. For that, I even paid a painful price and lost three fingers.¡± Sheldon looked at his broken right hand and looked at Klein. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to obtain these two crypt creatures unscathed.¡± Little Fox and Little Wind looked tiny in Sheldon¡¯s eyes, and they didn¡¯t seem like they had any combat strength. But for Sheldon to be able to survive for so long and even subdue a crypt creature, his accumulated personal experience wouldn¡¯t make him underestimate his enemy. Underestimating your enemy was a taboo for a fighter! In the days since he came to the catacombs world, Sheldon had deeply understood this principle. He would never forget this lesson from the bloody experience. One had to go all out when dealing with any enemy. ¡°Yours isn¡¯t bad either. With such a large body, it¡¯s even bigger than two of mine combined,¡± Klein said with a smile. After he said that, the two sides were in a stalemate for a few seconds. No one made a move. There was a slight silence in the air. However, the pets of both sides were still in combat mode as they glared at each other. ¡°Do you want to team up with me, Klein?¡± Sheldon finally spoke. He needed a partner. To be honest, with his own strength, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to survive. However, just surviving wasn¡¯t Sheldon¡¯s goal. His goal was to find a way to leave this world. Therefore, it was far from enough to rely on him alone. He needed a partner. As for the others, to be honest, Sheldon didn¡¯t think much of them. If they were too weak, they would be holding him back. And right now, Klein was undoubtedly a very good candidate. His strength was definitely the best in the entire catacombs. As his teammate, he was undoubtedly the most suitable. ¡°No, I refuse,¡± Klein said with a cold gaze. He didn¡¯t need any time to think. ¡°So decisive?¡± Sheldon didn¡¯t seem surprised, but his tone turned colder. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sheldon narrowed his eyes and stared at Klein for a while. In the end, he could only smile faintly. Sheldon smiled and said, ¡°If it were anyone else, I would definitely choose to silence them and take away all of their belongings. But if the opponent is you, I wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to do so.¡± If Sheldon had previously thought that Klein was just a very strong survivor with strong survivability, he wouldn¡¯t have been so foolish. But after a few minutes of contact, Klein¡¯s calm reaction made him admire Klein a little. Furthermore, he had two crypt creatures with unknown strength by his side. If they were to really fight, Sheldon really didn¡¯t have the confidence to win. After all, with his personality, if he couldn¡¯t guarantee a 100% success rate¡­ He would never do it. ¡°You¡¯re smart, otherwise you¡¯d be dead,¡± Klein said coldly. Sheldon has seen a lot of cruelty in this catacombs world. But he was stunned by Klein¡¯s words for a few seconds. Then he recovered quickly, turned, and left. Before he left, Sheldon said to Klein, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the future. Although your strength is undoubtedly at the top in all aspects, you won¡¯t be able to go far by yourself.¡± With that said, Sheldon and his Silver Wolf disappeared in front of Klein. Klein naturally didn¡¯t care about Sheldon¡¯s words. As long as he could see the hint, he would definitely be able to persist to the end by himself. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t alone at the moment. Instead, he had two living beings accompanying him to survive in this cruel underground world. After resting in the catacomb for a while, Klein decided to set off again. As he walked, he checked if there were any new hints nearby. Soon, a new hint appeared in front of Klein. [There are some extremely disgusting strange insects in front of you. These strange insects are far more disgusting than a Sand Troll. Please be careful and don¡¯t lose your life.] Chapter 56 - Disgusting Catacomb Creatures: Swarm Mutated Insects Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Even the Sand Trolls aren¡¯t willing to provoke them? Klein¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. It was already difficult enough to deal with a Sand Troll. If they were stronger than the trolls¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s check the information on the mutated insects first.¡± Klein opened the illustrated handbook. A simple search. The information appeared. [Swarm Mutated Insects: Large insects covered in rotten flesh. They have fat bodies. They can survive even if they are cut into a dozen pieces. They tumble among the root shavings, searching for anything edible, even the droppings of their own kind. When it encounters an enemy, it will release a disgusting stench that will fester the skin of the enemy upon contact.] [Ability: Putrid Odor] [Weakness: Intelligence is almost zero] [Danger Factor: 23] ¡­ [Putrid Odor: Rapidly ejects green gas. Upon contact with the odor, the skin will fester. The ejection range of 10 meters. Duration of 3 seconds. Cooldown time: 5 minutes.] .. Klein felt a chill when he finished looking at the image in the illustrated handbook. It was somewhat like the enlarged and fatter version of an earthworm. ¡®It¡¯s not that powerful. It¡¯s just disgusting. Its vitality is tenacious.¡¯ Klein heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew how many of these things were in the abandoned Earth Dragon nest?! ¡®With a low IQ, it¡¯ll eat anything¡­¡¯ Klein thought of an idea and muttered, ¡°I wonder if I should make it eat poison? Or anesthetic?¡± As long as he could paralyze them and not give them a chance to spray their stench, he could easily obtain the treasure chest. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll station them in place and make some bait. When I enter in the afternoon, I¡¯ll sprinkle it on them to eat.¡± Klein pondered for a moment and decided to do so. If he couldn¡¯t turn the medicine on them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him even if he flew in the air. Klein could simply dig a tunnel and leave. He would only lose the meat and anesthetic. It was almost noon. The runic base unfolded. Klein didn¡¯t cook immediately. Instead, he went to the balcony to take a look. The Fragrant Rice Tree had already borne fruit this morning. At this point, it was unknown whether it had matured or not! ¡°A portion of it has split open.¡± Klein was pleasantly surprised to find that a few fragrant Rice Tree fruits had cracks on their skin. This was a sign that the fragrant Rice Tree fruits were ripe. The Bread Tree was still growing. The Sweet Fruits had already bloomed and had yet to produce any fruit. ¡°Only these few are ripe. The rest aren¡¯t.¡± Klein picked six round fruits. Through the cracks, he could see the white rice grains inside. Klein took a wooden barrel and smacked the fruits. The white and plump rice grains fell down one by one. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really not that different from real rice. It smells even better!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Six fruits, and the rice grains that were revealed from the shaking could fill three stone bowls. He could eat quite a few meals! ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll have lunch and prepare some meat dishes.¡± Klein¡¯s fingers moved. It had been a long time since he had white rice, and he missed the taste. He soaked the rice and cut the meat¡­ He put it in the pot, and roasted the meat. In less than half an hour. The rice and meat were already prepared. It was divided into three portions. He opened another bottle of pure milk and gave it to Little Fox and Little Wind. Klein took out the only bottle of Coke. ¡°Wu!¡± Little Fox looked at Klein when she saw the novelty of the drink. The pure milk in the bowl was no longer fragrant. It was Little Wind¡¯s first time drinking pure milk. He was engrossed in licking it and didn¡¯t pay attention to the matter at all. Klein looked at her and said, ¡°Little friend, uh, no, it¡¯s something that you crypt creatures can¡¯t drink. It affects your growth.¡± With a straight face, Klein said in all seriousness, ¡°If you crypt creatures drink this, you will die. We humans can drink it, so be obedient and drink your pure milk!¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu?¡± Little Fox was dubious as she gestured with her little paws, as though she was saying to take a small sip. ¡°No, go drink your pure milk.¡± Klein carried the bowl of rice, took the Coke, and went to the side to slowly taste it. The fragrant white rice was plump and emitted a delicate fragrance. One mouthful of rice, one mouthful of roasted meat, and another mouthful of coke. Awesome! Every cell in his body was dancing. Lunch ended. Klein continued selling anesthetics. Not long after, people came forward to trade. As for the healing medicine, it was no longer exchanged for plants. Instead, it was only exchanged for runes. Furthermore, one portion of the healing medicine was exchanged for one rune. Klein also used meat and water. Similarly, he only traded runes. Two pieces of meat or 800 ml of water were exchanged for one rune. During this period of time. Klein smeared the Sand Troll blood on his body. He smeared it twice. The blood gradually disappeared, and the hardness of his skin increased once again. Klein spent some more time making bait. First, he made a total of thirty portions of anesthetic. Then, he cut up some of the flesh of crypt creatures that he wasn¡¯t prepared to eat. Some of the flesh of crypt creatures wasn¡¯t easy to cut, so he wasted some time. After tossing it back and forth, he poured in the Yellow Sand Octopus blood that was previously useless. Finally, he poured in all the anesthetic and stirred it thoroughly. ¡®This bait should be enough for the Mutated Insects to have a good meal. I wonder if it¡¯ll work on them?¡¯ Klein looked at the basin full of minced meat bait and wasn¡¯t completely confident. Little Fox and Little Wind were by the side and kept sniffing. They seemed to have been attracted by the Yellow Sand Octopus blood. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat this. It¡¯s laced with anesthetic.¡± Klein said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and see if the fishing machine has harvested anything. It¡¯s already been more than an hour. If it¡¯s really as effective as described, we should be able to harvest something. The requirements to forge the fishing machine were easier to satisfy. It only required two earth runes, as well as some copper and iron blocks. In the morning, he left a copper treasure chest in the base but didn¡¯t open it. In the afternoon, he opened it and replenished it with two earth runes. After dinner, Klein buried the fishing gear under the sand outside the rune base. He set off for the next catacomb to retrieve the fishing gear. Chapter 57 - Klein’s Quality of Life is Too Enviable Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein had marked the place where the fishing device was buried. He took out a shovel and dug down. About two meters deep, he saw a square iron box. It was completely khaki in color, similar to the color of the sand. There were some patterns on its surface, and two symbols that were identical to the earth runes could be clearly seen. Klein picked up the iron box, and sand constantly flowed out from the fine holes below. There was an entrance to the front of this thing. Once the Sand Fish entered, they would be trapped inside. To check if he had caught any Sand Fish, he could check through the peephole above. Klein lowered his head and approached the peephole. As the sand inside decreased, he gradually saw some figures. They were indeed fish! There was more than one! He carried the fishing device back. He lifted the lid above and saw five different types of Sand Fish jumping around. They did not smell fishy, and the smell of the soil was heavy. Two of them had purple backs, and their fins were long. The jades looked like fish, and their bodies were yellowish-brown. Two of them were round, and their tails looked like hammers. [System notification: Purple-Backed Sand Fish+2] [System notification: Long Sand Fish+1] [System notification: Hammertail Sand Fish+2] Their names were simple and unadorned, and they were close to their physical characteristics. [Purple-Back Sand Fish: Meat is fresh and tender and looks good. Current consumption of satiation index is 1 star, overall score 43.] [Long Sand Fish: Meat is slightly smelly, no nutritional value. Soft mouth, toothless. Current consumption of satiation index is half a star, overall score 32.] [Hammertail Sand Fish: Meat is chewy, rich in trace elements. Current consumption of satiation index is 1 star, overall score 45.] The three types of Sand Fish, from satiation index to overall score, lagged behind the crypt creatures. ¡®I wonder if Sand Fish can give souls?¡¯ Just as Klein thought of this, he had already chopped up the Purple-Backed Sand Fish. The system didn¡¯t give him any feedback. It seemed like not all crypt creatures had souls. Perhaps it was because the Sand Fish were too weak. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s keep these fish for now.¡± Klein walked to a corner and beside the meat field. He used a slate to build a more spacious container. He then poured sand into it and placed the other three Sand Fish down. When the three Sand Fish touched the sand, they immediately dived down. They seemed to have an affinity with the earth element similar to that of a Gold-Digging Dwarf, so the sand didn¡¯t pose much of a resistance to them. Klein watched for a few minutes and sprinkled a handful of rice grains on top. Occasionally, he could see the rice grains sink. They were probably dragged down by the Sand Fish and eaten. ¡®I wonder if anyone likes the Long Sand Fish? Let¡¯s try putting it up.¡¯ Klein originally wanted to use the Long Sand Fish to make fertilizer, but after some thought, he decided to put it up on the trading market. After all, it was a living thing. So far, no one had placed a living thing in the trading channel. Perhaps it was a rare commodity! If some people were too lonely and didn¡¯t meet a player, they might need a pet to accompany them. There were many people who raised fish in the real world. In the trading channel. [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Trade Item: Long Sand Fish] [Requirements: Any rune] [Inventory: 1] [Seller¡¯s message: Live fish. You can feed it by simply finding a container and putting sand in it. I suspect that it has good room for growth. It will be a good partner for you in the future.] .. In order to increase the selling point, Klein casually made up a paragraph. The Sand Fish was successfully put on the shelf. Klein put away the runic base and set off for the abandoned Earth Dragon nest. In less than half a minute. The world channel was already discussing the matter of the Long Sand Fish. ¡°Holy shit, there¡¯s fish in the catacombs world?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I also just discovered that Big Brother Klein has a live fish put up. The description says that it¡¯s not delicious. If anyone is lacking a partner, they can buy it and keep it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice Big Brother Klein¡¯s message? This fish might be extraordinary! Who wants to lend a rune to me? I want to buy it and cultivate it.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Klein already domesticated crypt creatures? His seller¡¯s message has a certain level of trust.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we catch Sand Fish? Does Klein have fishing tools or fishing techniques? Please tell us, Big Brother!¡± ¡°Did you hear? Someone met Big Brother Klein this morning. This fellow is too fierce. He killed a large spider with a single slash, just like Superman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. I can even deal with crypt creatures. Big Brother will definitely have it easier. Don¡¯t look at Big Brother like an ordinary person. They¡¯re all very impressive. Big Brother Klein is one of the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy that fish. It has temperature and is quite useful. Big Brother Klein isn¡¯t wrong. It can indeed help.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°There¡¯s a pervert among us!¡± With just a live fish, Klein once again attracted attention and was hotly discussed by many people. Even the matter of Klein saving the two players this morning was revealed. Yesterday, Klein was still a sinister and terrifying figure, but today, he had become a big brother who helped out! At this moment. Klein was digging a tunnel. With another shovel, a black membrane appeared in front of him. Klein put away the shovel and patted the sand on his body. [System notification: Long Sand Fish-1] [System notification: Transaction completed. Wind Rune+1] ¡°Eh, so fast?¡± Klein didn¡¯t expect that someone would buy it less than three minutes after it was put up. It was indeed a rare commodity! What surprised him even more was that the Long Sand Fish attracted buyers not because they could eat it, but more because the Long Sand Fish were alive¡­ The most important thing was that the Long Sand Fish did not have teeth. It could be used to do many interesting things. It could not be helped. Some people held back for too long and looked at everything with strange looks. Chapter 58 - Special Training For Little Fox and Little Wind The fish were selling much better than he had imagined. Klein was very satisfied with this. The runes he exchanged for could allow him to continue living in the catacomb caves without any worries for a long period of time. For Klein, the food resources he had now no longer made him feel anxious. After all, as long as Klein was willing, he could eat meat if he wanted to and drink water if he wanted to. But for other things, such as runes, he still had far from enough. It could even be said that Klein didn¡¯t refuse anyone. The more these things, the better. He looked at the trading mall again, but there was nothing that Klein was interested in. However, there were still a few fish, and Klein decided to trade all of them. Anyway, these fish were nothing to Klein. He could fish as many as he wanted. To Klein¡¯s surprise, the dozen or so fish he placed on the market were all successfully traded in less than ten minutes. Klein once again obtained some runes that he wanted. Klein kept these runes well. The next time he needed them, Klein would take them out and use them. Closing the trading market, Klein closed his eyes. His mind began to recall some of the recent events. Different from before, Klein had encountered humans several times in the past few days. And these humans were all working together without exception. It was an organization! This made Klein hesitate. Did he need to form an organization as well? However, after hesitating for a few seconds, Klein gave up on the idea. Finding a partner now wasn¡¯t beneficial to him. First of all, the issue of trust was enough to give Klein a headache. How could he be sure that the other party wouldn¡¯t betray him? After all, there were quite a number of people with two faces in this subterranean world. If Klein accepted someone as his teammate, then he would have to live with them in the catacombs world. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to develop a relationship, allowing it to grow. If in the end, they backstabbed him¡­ Then, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t have any thoughts of looking for his teammate. Besides, he had Little Fox and Little Wind now. Although these two weren¡¯t humans, they were still alive and conscious. Wasn¡¯t this better than humans? Furthermore, Little Fox and Little Wind were raised by him. They were absolutely loyal to him. They wouldn¡¯t betray him at will. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t need to worry about betrayal or anything like that. Furthermore, any one of the Little Fox and Little Wind could probably instantly kill most of the humans in the present catacombs world. Even if they were crypt creatures, the Little Fox and Little Wind could be considered mid-level. Klein was very certain of this. But then again, it seemed like he should give the two fellows some more training. Especially Little Wind. Ever since he obtained it, he hadn¡¯t had any in-depth exchanges. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know what terrifying monsters he would encounter up ahead. Klein decided that he could use this free time to properly train the two of them. Klein stood up and said to the two fellows, ¡°Little Fox, Little Wind, we¡¯re not going anywhere today. I¡¯ll be here to properly train with you.¡± When Little Fox and Little Wind heard this, they instantly perked up. One had to know that they couldn¡¯t wait to get closer to Klein. This was especially true for Little Wind. Ever since he came to this world, the first person he saw was Klein. In his heart, he had long treated Klein as his father. However, there wasn¡¯t much interaction between them. Therefore, Little Wind could only hope to have more opportunities to interact with him in the future. Now that the opportunity had come, Little Wind was naturally overjoyed. He hurriedly circled around Klein¡¯s feet. Klein also patted Little Wind¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Heh heh, although you have a pile of hard armor on you, you are very cute.¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, Little Wind was instantly overjoyed. He spun even faster. When the Little Fox saw this, she was extremely jealous. She hurriedly ran over and rubbed against Klein¡¯s feet with an aggrieved expression. She hoped that Klein wouldn¡¯t forget her. Klein could only use his other hand to pat Little Fox¡¯s head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of course, I won¡¯t forget you. The two of you are my most beloved treasures.¡± The fox¡¯s heart instantly felt much better after hearing that. However, when she took a glance at Little Wind, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. At that moment, she must be wondering why Master Klein doted on him so much even though she was the one who came first. It would be great if he could only dote on her. But since there was Little Wind, there might be other pets joining in the future. All the Little Fox could do was to perform well, so that Klein could always dote on her. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going to train the both of you. Are you ready?¡± After Klein said that, he looked at Little Fox and Little Wind. Little Fox and Little Wind nodded, indicating that they were ready. Then, the training began! Chapter 59 - Speed, Stamina, and Hardness Increase! Taking into account that the previous enemies were all strength-based, speed naturally had to be trained. Klein knew very well that the advantage of Little Fox was its speed. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t born to walk the strength type. Therefore, the direction had to be determined. Little Fox only needed to train its speed to the extreme. Before Klein came to this catacombs world, he was also a loyal fan of video games. He had played many video games, and Klein had his own set of experiences with video games. That was, speed was always the most sought-after. Any powerful opponent would reveal a flaw in front of speed. ¡°Little Fox, what you need is faster speed. The current you hasn¡¯t broken through your limits,¡± Klein said to Little Fox. Little Fox nodded after hearing that. She knew very well that her speed could be faster. Other than eating something that could improve her strength, the rest needed to be improved through a certain amount of training. Therefore, Little Fox nodded and immediately walked out. She was already prepared for training. Klein said to Little Fox, ¡°Now, use this catacombs as a circle and run back and forth. I¡¯ll help you remember your time and see if you can make a breakthrough.¡± It was just like what the P.E. teacher had told them in high school. If one wanted to train their speed, all they had to do was run. They had to constantly push their limits. Only by doing so could they improve. Everything else was illusory. After Little Fox heard this, she immediately began running. Her speed was extremely fast. Klein could only see streaks of white light darting back and forth in the catacombs. At the same time, Klein turned to look at Little Wind. ¡°Even if you train in hardness, your hard armor can be even harder.¡± Little Wind nodded after hearing this. To Little Wind, it was very difficult to increase his speed. At the very least, it was absolutely impossible for him to reach Little Fox¡¯s level. After all, he was carrying a layer of heavy hard armor on his back. However, his advantage lay in his indestructible hard armor. This was his strongest shield. If he could nurture Little Wind well, he could completely become an indestructible strongest shield. Therefore, Klein planned to develop Little Wind in this direction. Klein pointed at a stone in front of him and said, ¡°Try to shatter the stone in front of you as fast as you can.¡± Little Wind nodded and began to ram his entire body into the stone. Bang! There was a huge tremor. A huge crack instantly appeared on the stone. Then, with another collision, the stone instantly cracked. With another collision, the stone instantly turned to dust. ¡®Three strikes to completely shatter a stone. From the looks of it, Little Wind still needed to improve a lot,¡¯ Klein analyzed in his heart as he watched Little Wind¡¯s performance. Soon, Klein asked Little Wind to choose another stone. This time, the stone he chose was much weaker than the previous one. Klein had his own system for teaching. Previously, Klein had raised a dog. Klein had raised this dog from a puppy that knew nothing to a well-trained dog. Therefore, for Klein, he only needed to use the same method to raise Little Wind. Although there would be differences in methods. After all, one was an ordinary dog and the other was an armored beast. However, he could use the previous method to summarize a similar theoretical system. Klein was very clear about this. Therefore, he only needed to summarize it based on these. Then, he would make an analogy. Klein was very clear about this. This was undoubtedly the most effective method. As expected, the stone he chose this time was able to completely shatter it with a single strike. Little Wind himself had become much more confident. Klein nodded and said, ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s do it slowly. Let the hardness of the stone will increase. That way, the hardness of your hard armor will increase as well.¡± Little Wind nodded. At that moment, he was completely filled with fighting spirit. He had to work hard to improve himself and help his master. Only then would it not be in vain for what his master was doing for him. And over here, after half an hour of training¡­ Little Fox¡¯s stamina had clearly decreased by quite a bit. Her speed gradually slowed down. Klein made Little Fox stop and said to it, ¡°Stamina is also a very important part that you need to improve.¡± One had to know that the enemies in the future would become more and more troublesome. At that time, they would definitely fight a protracted battle. Therefore, it was equally important to increase Little Fox¡¯s stamina. Klein said to Little Fox, ¡°Rest for ten minutes, then continue training and force yourself to break through your limits. Only by doing so can you improve.¡± Klein added, ¡°If you can break through your limits, you can have barbecued meat for dinner.¡± The moment he said that, Little Fox and Little Wind¡¯s tired eyes instantly flashed with enthusiasm. They became very energetic again. Continue to work hard, and strive to eat barbecue early! Chapter 60 - Silent High-Speed Movement! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the next few days, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave the catacombs. Instead, he continued training Little Fox and Little Wind. Klein knew very well that he didn¡¯t care about this little bit of time. After all, if he could raise the strength of Little Fox and Little Wind by a level, then it would save Klein a lot of time in the future. Therefore, he had to spend this time. Furthermore, in just a few days, Little Fox¡¯s speed and stamina had improved tremendously. Previously, when Little Fox ran back and forth in the catacomb caverns, one could still see white light. Now, you could only hear sounds. It was so fast that you couldn¡¯t even see a shadow! This all meant that the training over the past few days had been very effective. This also gave Klein a lot of confidence. This meant that his training method was completely correct. All Klein needed to do next was to continue using this training method. That way, Little Fox and Little Wind would definitely be able to continue improving. And other than Little Fox, Little Wind¡¯s improvement was undoubtedly very obvious. Now, it only needed one strike to smash the hardest rock in the catacomb into smithereens. This was something that Little Wind could never do before. Seeing his improvement, Little Wind was overjoyed. There was a hint of pride in his expression. He just looked at Klein, hoping that Klein would praise him. Klein walked over and squatted down, stroking Little Wind¡¯s head once again. ¡°Well done, Little Wind. Keep up the good work. You can still become stronger.¡± At the same time, Little Fox instantly appeared in front of Klein. ¡°So fast. I couldn¡¯t react at all.¡± Klein was stunned for a moment, even though it wasn¡¯t the first time Little Fox had appeared in front of him at such a fast speed, Klein still couldn¡¯t react. This made Klein unable to hold back his joy as he smiled and patted Little Fox¡¯s head. ¡°Little Fox is also very good. Heh Heh, continue working hard. Next, what you need to do is to lower the sound you make when you move.¡± Little Fox¡¯s speed and stamina were much better than a few days ago. Of course, she hadn¡¯t reached its limit yet. She still needed to continue training in these two areas and constantly break through the limit. However, during the past few days of training, Klein also noticed another point. That was that Little Fox¡¯s sound was very obvious when she moved. This was a huge flaw when facing an enemy. Your speed was very fast, making it impossible for others to see clearly. With the increase in stamina, it would be difficult for the other party to gain an advantage in a prolonged battle. However, if the sound was very loud, although the other party couldn¡¯t see you, they could still use their hearing to track you. That way, they would still be caught in a bitter battle. Therefore, what Klein needed Little Fox to do was to hide her sounds. The genes of crypt creatures were much higher than those of the world Klein was in. Furthermore, Little Fox and Little Wind were carefully nurtured by Klein. They were even better than most crypt creatures. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Little Fox to conceal her sounds and do her best to move silently. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Little Fox, as long as you can move silently and at high speed, I¡¯ll reward you with twice the amount of barbecued meat.¡± Little Fox¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. Twice the amount of barbecued meat! It could be said that Little Fox had been eating barbecued meat every day for the past few days. Therefore, even though it was very hard to train normally¡­ But when Little Fox thought about having barbecued meat to eat, her heart was instantly filled with endless fighting spirit. Now, having twice the amount of barbecued meat was a fatal temptation for Little Fox! How could Little Fox let go of this opportunity to eat twice the amount of barbecued meat?! Naturally, she had to train hard and follow the instructions of her master to maintain her high speed and silence. Little Fox didn¡¯t rest and immediately began training. However, in order to move silently, she naturally had to slow down. Little Fox began testing again and again. However, there was still sounds. However, it was much smaller. Little Fox wasn¡¯t discouraged. She knew that it was impossible to succeed in a short period of time. She could only persevere. Klein felt very gratified when he saw this scene. Meanwhile, Little Wind walked in front of Klein. His gaze was very determined. ¡°Are you trying to improve yourself in other areas?¡± Klein looked at Little Wind¡¯s gaze and guessed. Little Wind instantly nodded. Klein was delighted, but he immediately began to think carefully. Little Wind was a pangolin. Wait, a pangolin! Was the pangolin¡¯s function to drill underground tunnels and gather information? With this in mind, Klein instantly had an idea. ¡°Little Wind, try digging a tunnel. The first thing is to increase your speed. The second thing is to increase your ability to gather information.¡± In this catacombs world, he could encounter enemies at any time. Then, gathering information was very important. Although Klein could have hints, hints weren¡¯t omnipotent. At this point in time, it would undoubtedly be more beneficial to Klein if he could get Little Wind to gather more information. With this in mind, Klein told Little Wind about the idea. Little Wind nodded and began developing his new ability. However, Klein wasn¡¯t stingy with Little Wind. It was also twice the amount of roasted meat. Chapter 61 - Special Training Ends! Set Off For the Next Catacomb! Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. In the catacombs world. In the thirty-third catacomb. Klein would watch the world channel every day. During this half month, although Klein didn¡¯t receive any new resources, with the abundant resources he had accumulated previously, Klein had a very comfortable half month. Furthermore, the fish in this place seemed to be endless. Klein would fish non-stop every day, and he would catch more than a dozen fish every day. As for these fish, Klein would leave a few for himself, Little Fox, and Little Wind to eat. As for the rest, Klein would naturally put them on the market. No matter what time it was, as long as Klein placed the fish on the market, there would be people snatching them almost instantly. There was even a time when most people would definitely be asleep. The moment Klein placed the fish on the market, it was gone in an instant. Furthermore, it was the kind of fish that could be snatched by a single person. Back then, the other party had even asked if Klein still had more. He didn¡¯t think it was too much. This also made Klein realize that although most people in the catacombs world weren¡¯t doing well, there were still some people who had decent resources. Although they definitely couldn¡¯t compare to him, they could at least get by. However, in the end, Klein still rejected that person¡¯s suggestion. In fact, if Klein wanted to continue trading, he could have fished a few more fish on the spot. However, Klein didn¡¯t choose to do so. There were two reasons. First, there were very few types of resources that the other party could trade with him. Klein obtained some fire, water, and wind runes from them. All that was left was a treasure map. However, this treasure map was a long distance away from where Klein was. It wouldn¡¯t be of any use in the short term. Klein didn¡¯t feel the need to take too many things that couldn¡¯t be of any benefit in the short term. Secondly, if Klein were to trade with someone unilaterally for a long period of time, it would be very easy for the other party to obtain stable resources and grow stronger. This wasn¡¯t worth it for Klein, who was acting alone. This was also why even if they had something they wanted, but if he had already made a few deals with them¡­ Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to continue making deals with them. Even Alice, the woman who had made a few deals with Klein, he would definitely not allow her to do so if she came to him too frequently. However, the resources that he had traded with the fish over the past half a month still allowed Klein to obtain many useful things. At some point in time, Klein even thought that it wouldn¡¯t be bad if he could stay in the catacombs and fish every day. Of course, this thought was rejected by Klein in the next second. The fish would eventually be fished out. Furthermore, people could enter the catacomb at any time. All the unstable factors couldn¡¯t satisfy the conditions to stay in the catacombs for a long period of time. Furthermore, Klein¡¯s goal was to reach the end of the catacombs and become the first person to leave the world. Even if the resources here were always abundant and no one else would invade, Klein would definitely not continue staying in the catacombs. At that moment, Klein stood up and stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a break.¡± Just as Klein said that, a beautiful fox appeared in front of Klein. The ground in front of Klein instantly developed a hole, and a pangolin instantly jumped out of the hole. Klein looked at Little Fox and Little Wind, and said with great satisfaction, ¡°Both of you have improved a lot in the past half a month.¡± On the surface, the half a month had not been wasted. It had been worth it. Little Fox was now completely capable of moving at high speed without a sound. When the Little Fox and Little Wind heard Klein praise them, they were very happy. They could also clearly feel their growth. Compared to half a month ago, the strength of Little Fox and Little Wind had increased by at least a few levels. With that, they were confident that they would be able to play an even more outstanding role in the following battles. As for Klein, he took out a barbecue grill, fish, and some meat from before to barbecue. After eating the barbecue, they were about to leave the catacomb. Before leaving, the three of them needed to replenish their stamina. Perhaps they would encounter a very formidable enemy the moment they left the catacomb. Be it humans or crypt creatures, it was the same. However, at least Klein was now filled with confidence. They were already very strong half a month ago. Half a month later, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Klein felt that no one could defeat them. That¡¯s how confident he was! Soon, the roast meat was finished, and Klein ate it very comfortably. Little Fox and Little Wind burped as well, expressing their satisfaction. Although the training over the past half a month had been hard, there was roast meat to eat every day. They enjoyed it very much. After packing up everything in the catacombs, Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox left the place and headed to the next catacombs. A new journey began. Chapter 62 - A New Crypt Creature, The Undying Cerberus? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After leaving the thirty-third catacomb, Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox had been walking along a small path in the underground world. Of course, after half a month of training, even without any hints, Klein could rely on the pangolin¡¯s ability to obtain information about the area immediately. At that moment, Klein ordered the pangolin to go down and dig a tunnel to detect the surrounding information. After Little Wind obeyed, he instantly dug a hole in the ground and went straight in. Little Fox didn¡¯t sit idle either. She used her sense of smell and hearing to observe her surroundings. Klein probably felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any danger in the vicinity. After all, he kept looking around without any hints. Therefore, it was a good choice to have the opportunity for the two of them to engage in actual combat. Soon, the pangolin returned. He didn¡¯t discover any biological information in the vicinity. It seemed like the Little Fox¡¯s result was that there were no other creatures nearby. In other words, Klein and company didn¡¯t have any possibility of being threatened. Then, the three of them continued walking forward. He constantly looked at his surroundings, wanting to see if there were any new hints. After walking for a while, Klein finally saw a hint. [Attention, there¡¯s a Cerberus ahead. It has a very tenacious vitality. It can be revived no matter how many times it dies. The only way to stop its revival is its tongue. Only by cutting or destroying its tongue can it be prevented from regenerating or reviving.] It was here¡­ Klein¡¯s heart tightened. According to the description of the hint, Klein knew that the Cerberus was definitely not weak. The crux of the matter was that the ability to constantly resurrect was too much of a bug. However, Klein was also very clear in his heart. If he could defeat the Cerberus, he might receive a rich reward. Coincidentally, the Cerberus could test the strength of the Little Wind and Little Fox. Little Wind had also detected dangerous creatures nearby, so he barked at Klein a few times. Upon hearing this, Little Fox immediately became alert and looked around. ¡°There¡¯s a Cerberus in front of us. It can be resurrected indefinitely. If we want to stop it, we can only do so by destroying its tongue.¡± Klein¡¯s mind spun rapidly. Soon, he came up with a countermeasure. Following that, Klein voiced out his thoughts. He told Little Fox and Little Wind. At this moment, in a cave not far from Klein and company. A Cerberus was resting with its eyes closed. It didn¡¯t know how long it had been in the cave. All three heads had their eyes closed. Suddenly, one of the heads opened its eyes. It had the best sense of hearing. Just now, it heard movement nearby! Soon, the other two heads woke up too. The whole three-headed dog stood up and looked in one direction. The movement was getting bigger and bigger. In other words, the other party was getting closer and closer to it! The three-headed dog couldn¡¯t help but be ready for battle. Suddenly, a large part of the ground in one of the directions caved in. Then, a hole appeared! The Cerberus instantly jumped up and pounced towards the hole! Boom! Immediately, smoke and dust flew! Countless fragments were sent flying. However, there was nothing in the hole! The Cerberus was suddenly shocked. Then, in another direction. The ground also suddenly caved in. The Cerberus suddenly turned around and pounced on another hole. However, there was still nothing under the hole. Then, another hole appeared in a different direction. Then, more and more holes appeared. However, there was still nothing! The Cerberus became anxious and let out an angry roar. At this time, something suddenly drilled out from one of the holes. The Cerberus didn¡¯t see it clearly! It didn¡¯t even make a sound! The Cerberus¡¯s three heads thought that they had seen wrongly. It was probably because it had pounced back and forth, causing its eyes to blur. However, in the next second, the Cerberus suddenly felt that its back was slashed by a sharp blade. A gash instantly appeared on the Cerberus¡¯s back. Fresh blood flowed out! The Cerberus let out a blood-curdling scream. ¡°Howl!¡± The Cerberus was completely enraged! The three heads tried their best to find the target of their attack. The underground cavern instantly became quiet and no shadows appeared. However, following that, a few more gashes appeared on different parts of the Cerberus. The Cerberus still couldn¡¯t find the other party. It could only feel the immense pain on its body. The Cerberus¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It growled. It swore it would kill them! Suddenly, the Cerberus felt something moving beneath it. Then, before the Cerberus could react¡­ Its four legs sank into the ground at the same time. The lower half of the Cerberus¡¯s body sank into the ground. It couldn¡¯t move at all. The Cerberus kept struggling, but it was sinking deeper and deeper. There was a hint of despair in its eyes. Who were these guys?! Chapter 63 - Kill the Cerberus! Obtain the Mysterious Treasure Chest The Cerberus was in a terrible mood. It felt the attacks from the black shadows, but it was powerless to resist. The three heads all roared. They were expressing their anger! At that moment, a black shadow walked out in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s really as the hint said. A three-headed vicious dog is like a creature from Hell,¡± Klein walked over and said coldly as he looked at the Cerberus. The moment the Cerberus saw someone approaching, it glared at Klein. Its eyes looked as though it wanted to devour Klein. However, it was still stuck deep in the soil and couldn¡¯t do anything. Klein sneered and said, ¡°I advise you to be more obedient. The more you move, the deeper you will sink.¡± Klein snorted coldly. That was indeed the case. Now, the Cerberus¡¯s entire body had sunk into the ground. This made it feel extremely furious. However, if it continued moving¡­ It would sink into the ground completely. Then, it would suffocate to death. At the thought of this, the Cerberus was extremely unwilling. However, it could only watch helplessly as Klein walked past it, unable to do any harm. At the moment, the Cerberus shouldn¡¯t be able to do any harm to him. Then, what Klein needed to do now was to take a good look at what was in the catacomb. At the same time, Klein asked Little Fox and Little Wind to help him see if there was anything worth excavating in the catacomb. Logically speaking, it was impossible for such a powerful crypt creature to appear without any treasures in the catacombs. However, after a round of searching, Klein didn¡¯t find any treasures. Even Little Fox or Little Wind couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡®Could it be that there¡¯s really nothing in here?¡¯ Klein frowned as he pondered over the answer. Klein didn¡¯t know why, but he had a nagging feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple. Following that, Klein¡¯s gaze focused as he looked at the Cerberus. He suddenly had an idea. He walked up to the Cerberus and asked, ¡°Is there anything here?¡± Although the Cerberus was still very angry at Klein, it clearly didn¡¯t have the same feeling as before. The Cerberus turned its head away. It didn¡¯t say a word. Of course, it couldn¡¯t speak either. Even if it could speak, Klein guessed that the fellow wouldn¡¯t help him. Suddenly, a new notification appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. The notification appeared on the Cerberus. [There¡¯s a surprise in the Cerberus¡¯s body. You can try to kill it and dissect it.] After Klein looked at it, he was suddenly delighted. So that was the case. It looked like the treasure was hidden in the Cerberus¡¯s body. Then, all he needed to do was finish off the Cerberus. ¡°Little Wind, Little Fox, the two of you attack directly.¡± Klein ordered his two pets to attack the Cerberus directly. When Little Wind and Little Fox heard that, they were shocked. They quickly charged at the Cerberus, The Cerberus roared, as though it wanted to use its voice to intimidate the two pets. However, it was completely useless to Little Wind and Little Fox. After half a month of training, Little Wind and Little Fox were no longer at their previous levels. Even when faced with this level of intimidation, they were completely unaffected. Little Fox and Little Wind climbed onto the Cerberus¡¯s body and started to bite on its back crazily. Little Fox¡¯s claws were very sharp and quickly scraped off a layer of the Cerberus¡¯s thick skin. And Little Wind was not inferior at all. He used his hard outer shell to slam against the Cerberus¡¯s back. The Cerberus soon cried out in pain. The skin on its back was gradually torn open. Blood flowed out! However, Little Fox and Little Wind would not stop so quickly. They continued to start from the back and extend to both sides. Then, wherever Little Fox and Little Wind passed by, blood marks would appear on the Cerberus¡¯s body. The Cerberus howled in pain. Its body continued to struggle. In exchange, it sank deeper and deeper. After nearly an hour¡­ The Cerberus didn¡¯t move at all. It was dead. However, what gave Klein a headache was that the dead Cerberus¡¯s body had completely sunk in. That¡¯s right, it had sunk into the ground. For Klein, it would be a little troublesome to deal with it. Therefore, after much thought, Klein decided to let Little Wind dig up all the soil below. Then, Little Wind let his body sink completely into the ground. Then, he polished the surrounding soil and dug out a round pit. After another hour, with the efforts of Little Wind and Little Fox¡­ Klein was able to begin the dissection of the Cerberus. Begin the dissection! [10 pieces of Cerberus Skin] [100 pieces of Cerberus Meat] [10 pieces of Cerberus Skeleton] [5 Water Runes] [5 Fire Runes] Klein listened carefully to the rewards obtained after the dissection. [1 Mysterious Treasure Chest.] Klein was delighted when he heard that. That¡¯s it! Chapter 64 - Klein Has the Power of Fire? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein was overjoyed. He immediately ignored everything else and decided to open the treasure chest. [The treasure chest has been successfully opened. The power of fire has been obtained.] Could it be¡­ When Klein saw the red flame in front of him, a terrifying thought surfaced in his mind. Following that, the red flame immediately flew into Klein¡¯s body. Klein felt a ball of fire burning in his body. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve obtained the ability to burn?¡¯ Klein endured the burning of the flames in his body while feeling excited. This feeling was very contradictory. After a full ten minutes, the burning sensation completely disappeared. Klein took a deep breath. He even felt that his breathing was burning hot. It was as though he was about to burn. ¡°Then, let¡¯s test it out,¡± Klein muttered and pointed at a rock not far in front of him. He waved his hands. Instantly, a huge ball of fire was released from Klein¡¯s hands and charged at the rock. Boom! The entire rock shattered. It turned into ashes. ¡°This is¡­ Really¡­¡± Klein was somewhat shocked. The strength of this flame was too strong. It actually turned the stone into ashes in an instant. Following that, Klein released another series of flames. Boom! This series of flames directly hollowed out a stone wall in front of him! This time, Klein was completely certain that his current strength was a dimension higher than before! After all, having been in the catacombs for so long, Klein originally thought that it was impossible for him to obtain such a superpower. But he never expected to actually encounter it. However, Klein felt that he couldn¡¯t be said to be lucky. That was because he had obtained the reward after defeating the Cerberus. One had to know that although Klein seemed to have easily dealt with the Cerberus¡­ It was all thanks to Klein¡¯s outstanding nurturing of the Little Fox and Little Wind over the past half a month. It had improved the various functions of their bodies. That was why the Cerberus was placed in a dangerous spot. And even so, it still took the Little Fox and Little Wind several hours to completely take down the Cerberus. Of course, if Klein¡¯s fire ability was included, it might be a lot easier. With Klein¡¯s fire ability, it should be very easy for him to deal with crypt creatures, unless he was not immune to the fire attribute. But since he had obtained the fire ability, would he have other abilities? With this in mind, Klein suddenly became excited. However, Klein didn¡¯t have high expectations on this matter. After all, this was the first time Klein had discovered such a reward. Klein even wondered if this reward was something that only he could obtain. After all, back then, Klein only knew that the Cerberus had such a treasure in its belly when he saw the hint. If it were anyone else, there was a high probability that they wouldn¡¯t know. It could even be said that they wouldn¡¯t know. Furthermore, Klein was already very satisfied just to have the ability to use fire. It was difficult for a human heart to never be satisfied. It was important to learn how to be satisfied in time. Beside him, Little Fox and Little Wind were also shocked by the fire ability that Klein had just displayed. Not only were they happy that Klein had obtained such a powerful ability, they were currently jumping around Klein¡¯s feet. They were very happy. And their performance today made Klein very satisfied. It could be said that without the cooperation of Little Fox and Little Wind, Klein would never have been able to finish off the Cerberus. Therefore, Klein decided to give the two little fellows a good reward. Klein took out the barbecue grill and used the fire and water runes to quickly roast the meat. As for the meat, it naturally came from the meat of the Cerberus. It had to be said that although the Cerberus was very fierce, the meat was quite good. Furthermore, it was very nutritious. After eating just one piece, Little Fox and Little Wind felt that their energy had completely recovered. And when Klein saw this, he felt very amazed. Could the meat of the Cerberus really be that powerful? With this thought in mind, Klein also ate a piece. Not long after he ate it, Klein felt a surge of heat surging through his body. The fatigue he had just experienced seemed to have been swept away. His entire body was filled with strength. This feeling was too wonderful. Klein felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he were to deal with the Cerberus again. It was that terrifying! After eating his fill, Klein thought about how he had only been focused on discovering the mysterious treasure chest and hadn¡¯t looked at the other rewards in detail. With a thought, he began to look at the other rewards he had just obtained. Soon, all the information appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. Chapter 65 - Trading Runic Crossbow [Rare Lightning Crossbow: Wind Rune 9/4, Fire Rune 8/4, Water Rune 11/4, Earth Rune 7/4, Iron 118/12, Copper 120/6, Gold 12/4, Beast Bone 38/8] [Five Crossbow Bolts: Iron 118/2, Copper 120/2] [Details: This is a combat rune device. It can shoot extremely fast arrows with electric light. It has a certain numbing effect. It has two shooting modes.] [Perfect Rune Honeycomb: Wind Rune 9/1, Earth Rune 7/1, Wood 108/10, Iron 118/15] [Details: This is a daily rune device. If it is hung outside the rune base, the smell it gives off will mislead the Sand Bees within 5,000 meters. The Sand Bees will treat it as a honeycomb. They are willing to gather honey for the honeycomb. It cannot be used when it is stored.] For the time being, he could only choose to forge the lightning crossbow and runic blade. Klein hesitated for a moment before deciding to forge the lightning crossbow first. Compared to close-combat weapons, long-range weapons were cheaper. Furthermore, the lightning crossbow had a paralyzing effect. If he applied anesthetic on it, the effect would definitely be good. ¡°Decompose the golden treasure chest.¡± ¡°Forge the Rare Lightning Crossbow!¡± Klein selected it and confirmed its manufacture. [System notification: Gold+4] [System notification: Wind Rune-4, Fire Rune-4, Water Rune-4, Earth Rune-4, Iron-12, Copper-6, Gold-4, Night Whistle Bone-8] [System notification: Rare Lightning Crossbow successfully created.] A crossbow appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. It was about the size of a Perfect Runic Crossbow. Its structure was somewhat similar as well, and it also had a switch mode button. There was a trigger, and behind it was an ammunition magazine. There were more patterns on its body, and there were patterns of four elements. The arrowhead was like an eagle¡¯s beak, and its design was more stylish than a perfect runic crossbow. Klein made another ten sets of crossbow bolts. The two crossbow bolts were about the same length, but there was a difference in the design of the arrowheads. If he wanted to shoot, he still needed to inject a soul! [System notification: Soul-3] [Rare Lightning Crossbow: 105/105] A soul could only be fired thirty-five times, and the consumption was about three times that of a Perfect Runic Crossbow. Klein injected three souls at once before loading the runic crossbow with arrows. He aimed in any direction. He shot. Shoo! Rays of light flashed. With a soft sound, the arrow had already pierced into the rock wall. ¡®What speed. It¡¯s at least three times faster than a Perfect Runic Crossbow, or maybe five times faster!¡¯ Klein could only rely on his senses At this speed, he only heard a sound before the arrow flew ten meters away. Klein came to the spot where the arrow had been shot. A hole appeared in the hard demonstration, and the tail of the arrow couldn¡¯t be seen outside. ¡®It¡¯s also much stronger in terms of power.¡¯ Klein tried the multiple-shot mode again. Five secondary crossbow arrows. All of them had sunk into the rocks, and the armor-piercing ability was evident. ¡®If I had such a lightning crossbow, I wouldn¡¯t have needed poison or anesthetic. With it, I would still be able to kill the Sand Troll.¡¯ Klein played with it fondly. A moment later, he opened the trade channel. He was selling a Perfect Runic Crossbow! He was using a second-hand runic crossbow to replenish his inventory so that he could forge the Firestorm Saber. .. [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Trade item: Perfect Runic Crossbow + 30 Crossbow Bolts] [Requirements: 2 Wind Runes, 2 Water Runes, 2 Earth Runes, 2 Fire Runes] [Inventory: 1] [Seller¡¯s Message: Don¡¯t miss it. This is 90% of a new long-range runic weapon. I used it to kill a large number of crypt creatures. If you buy it, I won¡¯t panic when you enter dungeons in the future. Your hands won¡¯t be shaking. You¡¯ll be able to easily kill monsters and steal treasures! In addition, I¡¯ll provide crossbow bolts for sale. All you need to do is provide iron blocks.] .. Producing a Perfect Runic Crossbow required 2 wind runes. In addition, the 30 crossbow bolts required 12 iron blocks. Klein¡¯s price was set at 8 runes. It was a little steep, but many people would probably want a high-grade long-range weapon. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Next, the two of you will take the blood pill.¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s an Excellent Blood Pill. I wonder if Little Fox will be upgraded?¡± Klein took out the round blood pill. He looked at Little Fox and Little Wind with a smile. Would they be able to learn new abilities during this upgrade? One had to know that Little Fox and Little Wind had fully developed their current abilities. If they didn¡¯t borrow other powers, it would be very difficult for them to be upgraded. This was also something that Klein was very concerned about. At the same time, the chat channel was filled with discussions about the Perfect Runic Crossbow. ¡°Long-range weapons! Big Brother Klein is selling long-range weapons. Is there any little brother willing to lend me runes?¡± ¡°God, Klein is actually selling a Perfect Runic Crossbow! I don¡¯t even have ordinary crossbows. He¡¯s already selling runic crossbows!¡± ¡°There are only two situations where a Perfect Runic Crossbow can be sold. The first is that he has a second one! The second is that he might have better long-range weapons!¡± ¡°Calm down. He even put up a bowl of Fragrant Rice in the afternoon. We can¡¯t be compared to him. The more we compare, the angrier we get.¡± ¡°Is there any rice? I¡¯ll go take a look! I haven¡¯t tasted it in a long time. Just thinking about it makes me drool.¡± ¡°The Boss is the Boss. There are so many good things.¡± While everyone was discussing, many people went to the exchange market to buy runes. They either exchanged them with blueprints or used runic weapons. There was only one goal: the Perfect Runic Crossbow! Not many people had runic crossbows. Not to mention the Perfect Runic Crossbow. Alice had a list of Perfect Runic Crossbows, but she did not want to expose it to the public. It was better for both of them to keep it a secret. In the future, she could also sell runic crossbows at a high price. Secondly, she was familiar with Klein. After all, they had traded a few times. Although Klein was a black-hearted businessman, he had indeed helped Alice survive. Furthermore, she might have to trade with Klein in the future. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Chapter 66 - Little Fox and Little Wind Evolve Once Again! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Don¡¯t fight over it.¡± ¡°One for each of you.¡± Klein fed Little Fox and Little Wind the Excellent Blood Pills. Last time, Little Fox had successfully gained a tail after taking an ordinary blood pill, and she had mastered a brand-new skill. Little Fox was familiar with the process. When she saw that it was a blood pill, she opened her mouth and swallowed it. Little Wind also smelled it and chewed it a few times before swallowing it all. It was almost identical to the last time. Little Fox¡¯s hair stood on end, and the heat in her body kept surging. Little Wind curled up into a ball, protecting the soft parts within the hard shell. The two pets transformed. Klein didn¡¯t slack off either. He held a Low-Grade Strength Enchantment Scroll in his left hand and a Low-Grade Agility Enchantment Scroll in his right. Klein first used the Low-Grade Strength Enhancement Scroll. In the end, the system notification said that he had already used it. ¡°It seems like I can only use each scroll once.¡± Klein had no choice but to put it away. He thought that he could stack them. ¡°Use the Low-Grade Agility Enchantment Scroll,¡± Klein softly read. This time, the agility scroll turned into ashes and fused into his body. A boiling hot spot appeared at his waist. He lifted his clothes and saw a strange character slowly condensing on his waist. Agility character! A stream of air seemed to form between his legs. His entire body became lighter. .. Three minutes later. The effect of the blood pill finally wore off. Little Fox grew another tail. However, the newly grown tail was shorter. Perhaps it was because the effect of the medicine was insufficient. Little Wind¡¯s changes were also more obvious. The hard ¡®armor¡¯ on his body was more flamboyant, more inclined towards mechanical! [System notification: Pet Little Fox has completed metamorphosis, strength increased. Additional ability: Alloy Claws.] [System notification: Pet Little Wind has completed metamorphosis, strength increased. Additional ability: Amplification.] Both pets had obtained new abilities! Klein could roughly guess at the two brand new abilities. He opened the pet interface. ¡­ [Tail Fox] [Name: Little Fox] [Status: Healthy] [Abilities: High-Speed Movement, Copper Skin and Iron Bones, Alloy Claws] He checked the details of the skills. [Alloy Claws: Claws have been greatly enhanced. A single claw can shatter rocks.] [Tornado Pangolin] [Name: Little Wind] [Status: Healthy] [Ability: Assault Hammer, Terrain Modification, Amplification] Check the details of the ability. [Amplification: Able to increase the size of the body by ten times. Lasts for 30 minutes. Cooldown time: 180 minutes.] ¡°Not bad.¡± After Klein browsed through the new ability, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the size of Little Wind¡¯s body after he had increased by ten times. It seemed like he could be used as a mount! The spot in the middle of Little Wind¡¯s back was just right for him to lie down. There were bumps on his left and right that could be stepped on¡­ He should be able to be used as a mount! After Klein ransacked the nest, other than rocks and sand, he casually swept through some of the other resources and left in a hurry. The main reason was that he wasn¡¯t sure how long the effects of the anesthetic would last against the Swarm Mutated Insects. If he was stuck at the entrance of the cave and had a stuffy fart, there was no need to say anything about how sour it would be! ¡®I¡¯ll slip away first.¡¯ Klein squeezed out of the cave entrance. The effect of the Swarm Mutated Insects hadn¡¯t reached its peak yet. He heaved a sigh of relief and flew into the air with his two pets. Remaining number of excavations for the day: 4. ¡®There are only four options left for the next catacombs. Unless there¡¯s something good in the catacombs below, I don¡¯t want to stay beside the Swarm Mutated Insects to dig. It¡¯s no different from a dung pit.¡¯ Klein looked in five directions one by one. [Digging down, apart from being in the feces of the Swarm Mutated Insects and having a fecal bath, you¡¯ll also receive a copper chest.] [Digging up, there are some good plants to gather.] [Continuing to dig forward, there¡¯s a hot spring that¡¯s about to dry up. You can take a beautiful bath.] [In the catacombs to the left, the Night Whistler is hiding under the sand. There¡¯s a Copper Treasure Chest beside it.] [In the catacombs on the right, you can find food and water. Search carefully and there are some decent resources.] The five directions were not rich in resources. The danger level was also average. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot spring and take a good bath.¡± Klein sniffed his body and decided to dig ahead. From the moment he entered the catacombs, Klein had only used water to wipe his body. He had yet to take a hot bath to his heart¡¯s content. There was a limit to the amount of water he could produce every day. He had only produced the second water condenser yesterday. Based on the current consumption and storage ratio, he could probably take a bath every few days. This time, he had encountered a hot spring, which could save him a lot of fresh water. Klein flew in the air with a shovel in hand. He first dug out a passageway that could allow him to stand, and the rest was much simpler. He continued digging forward. It was about fifty meters before he arrived at the next catacomb. The thirty-ninth catacomb! The ratio of sand and rock coverage was about 1:1. In the middle of the catacomb, there was a large depression in the rock. From time to time, a wisp of white gas would float out. Klein was delighted when he saw this and quickly walked forward. The depression was the size of a bathtub. The depth of the water was about a meter. [A mouthful of the hot spring that is about to dry up doesn¡¯t taste good. Drinking it will give you a stomachache. It¡¯s perfect for bathing.] Klein reached out to test the temperature of the water. It was alright for him. The main reason was that his skin had been strengthened and was able to withstand the high temperature. If a normal person were to go down, they would definitely lose a layer of skin. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bathe here.¡± Klein opened the runic base and the door faced him. If someone or danger appeared, he could hide in the base as quickly as possible. Klein turned around and said, ¡°The two of you, turn around and help me guard.¡± Klein turned the heads of Little Fox and Little Wind. With the two pet guards, he felt more at ease. Then, he took off his clothes and entered the hot spring. ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s comfortable.¡± Klein grinned and praised, ¡°The water temperature is just right.¡± It was exhilarating! He took out a towel and soap and began to wash himself. He washed from head to toe. The originally clear hot spring immediately turned turbid. Klein looked at the spring water and smiled awkwardly. Even if it didn¡¯t dry up, it would still be polluted by him. The underground hot spring continued to rise. The turbid spring water and bubbles continued to flow to the edge. It wasn¡¯t easy for Klein to find the hot spring, and he didn¡¯t want to leave after washing. He immersed himself in the warm water and enjoyed a moment of leisure. Chapter 67 - Perhaps This Is the Charm of Personality Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Perfect Runic Crossbow-1, Set of Crossbow Bolts-30] [System notification: Transaction completed. Wind Rune+2, Fire Rune+2, Water Rune+2, Earth Rune+2] Klein was enjoying this moment. The runic crossbow that was put up for sale half an hour ago had been successfully sold. Klein was surprised. He opened the transaction channel and looked at the transaction history. The buyer was called William Ritchie 18.6 Klein had some impression of this guy. He was also an influential figure. He had once been a special forces soldier from a major country. A few days ago, during a certain period of time¡­ Later, everyone unanimously believed that Klein and company had dug out more before William was taken off the list. ¡°Only such people can afford it,¡± Klein muttered The seller¡¯s private message popped up. Klein opened it and saw that it was indeed William. From the photo, he looked mighty even without being angry. ¡°Mr. Klein, can you tell me the list of crossbow bolts?¡± ¡°Two iron blocks can be made into five.¡± ¡°Alright, can you help me make some now? I¡¯ll give you 30 iron blocks.¡± A moment later. Klein obtained 30 iron blocks. Then, he forged all of them into crossbows and traded them back. ¡°Mr. Klein is an honest person. Thank you,¡± the other party replied. They were probably worried that Klein would swallow the iron. Klein replied with a smile. Just as the message was about to be closed, another message came from the other side. ¡°Mr. Klein, on account of me buying your runic crossbow, can you tell me how many catacombs you have dug up? In the regional channel I¡¯m in, many people are asking about this. You¡­¡±. William¡¯s attitude was very polite and humble. Klein thought for a moment and entered a number: 39! The number of catacombs dug up was not a secret, so there was no need to hide it. The other party seemed to be shocked. ¡°Impressive. I¡¯ve only dug up 25 catacombs, which is already more than most people. Mr. Klein¡¯s speed is terrifying.¡± Klein closed William¡¯s chat box. Out of the corner of his eye, Klein saw that there was an unread private message from an acquaintance. He browsed through it. There were some who wanted to exchange items with Klein, and there were also some who wanted to ask for some information. Klein dealt with them one by one. He soaked in the hot spring for more than an hour. Klein felt comfortable anyway. The spring water had stopped increasing and had completely dried up. ¡®I can¡¯t waste this spring water.¡¯ Klein scratched his head, wondering if he should keep it well and use it at night. ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s a little dirty after washing once. Why don¡¯t I put it on the exchange market?¡¯ He had an idea. It would be a pity if he were to throw away so much water. If he were to throw it on the exchange market and buy it as second-hand bath water, there might be people who would want it. Klein put on his clothes again. When the impurities in the hot spring were almost settled, he would collect most of the hot spring water. The bottom portion was too dirty and would affect its value. [System notification: Hot Spring Water+500L] Klein didn¡¯t have a container that could hold it, so he directly sold the bath water. [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Item: Hot Spring Water 100L] [Requirement: Any Rune] [Inventory: 5] [Seller¡¯s Message: Second-hand bath water. The dirt has already been deposited, and the water quality is still acceptable. If you can wash it again, quickly auction it back. The water temperature is still warm.] The shelf was finished. Klein yawned. At that moment, it was put up for sale at noon It was also successfully sold. It was exchanged for a wind rune. As a result, Klein already had 8 wind runes, but it was a pity that the fire runes were only 6. The Firestorm Saber needed 8 wind and 8 fire runes. Klein packed his things and headed to the next catacomb. World channel. ¡°Did you guys notice? Klein just put up a second-hand bath.¡± ¡°Is there any warrior who wants to buy Klein¡¯s original bath water? It¡¯s best to give a tasting speech.¡± ¡°Holy shit, someone already bought one. Is he buying it to bathe or to drink?¡± ¡°He¡¯s about to die, yet he¡¯s still taking a bath. Heh heh.¡± ¡°Big news! I just received news that Klein has already dug into the thirty-ninth catacombs.¡± ¡°What? Thirty-nine catacombs? Is this guy even human?¡± ¡°Who can dig faster than him!? No wonder there are so many resources, this bastard!¡± The topic of everyone¡¯s discussion quickly shifted from second-hand bath water to Klein¡¯s excavation records. Most of them stopped at a few catacombs. A small number of them were more than twenty. For the time being, apart from Klein, no one had broken through to thirty! At the same time, there were already people who bought the second-hand bath water in private. Exchange it for a bath? But in fact, most people used it to drink. Even if they knew it was bath water or hot spring water, in order to survive, they still drank it. 100 liters could be drunk for a long time, and using runes to exchange for it was also blood money! The flaw was that the bath water came from a man. It would be great if it was a beauty. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°My bath water is really selling well.¡± Klein had just dug up black membrane, and the second-hand bath water had already been sold out. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Perhaps this was the charm of his personality. In this round of bath water transactions, he had obtained 2 fire runes, 1 wind rune, and 2 earth runes. ¡®Before entering, I¡¯ll first forge the Firestorm Saber. Later, I¡¯ll use them to test the might of the crypt creatures.¡¯ Klein opened the manufacturing list. [Rare Firestorm Saber: Wind Runes 9/8, Fire Runes 8/8, Iron 115/20, Copper 107/20, Wood 125/4, Silver 9/4] Selection. [System notification: Wind Rune-8, Fire Rune-8, Iron-20, Copper-20, Wood-4, Silver-4] [System notification: Rare Firestorm Saber has been successfully forged.] A straight blade appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. The blade began to burn with revolving flames. Chapter 68 - Flame Power Coupled With the Firestorm Saber! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The fortieth catacomb. Klein held the Firestorm Saber and looked around. Little Fox and Little Wind followed closely behind. The blade of the Firestorm Saber was one and a half meters long. It had many complicated patterns. It was light as a whole, and it didn¡¯t take much effort to hold it in his hand. The speed of the saber was increased, and it could burst into flames. Like a whirlwind, it encircled the saber. Furthermore, Klein, who possessed the ability of flames, could add more flames to the saber at will. However, Klein wasn¡¯t familiar with it at the moment. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t add too much. He had to keep it within a certain range. ¡°Roar!¡± There was a roar in front of him. A behemoth pounced at him. The only underground creature in this catacomb, the Flowing Sand Lion! It was three meters long and huge. Its entire body was covered in a thick layer of sand armor. Its defensive ability far exceeded that of the Rock Armor Crocodile. Its danger factor was 34. It had a fierce and violent temperament, and its ability was to condense sand armor. It could roll up the sand under its feet and condense into sand armor in the span of a breath. If it could not break through the defense and kill it in one go, then it could continuously condense sand armor. It was very difficult to deal with. If he wanted to kill it, he would need a sharp weapon. Shoo! Lightning flashed. It was Klein who shot the Lightning Crossbow. The arrow pierced through the sand armor of the Flowing Sand Lion. Roar The Flowing Sand Lion slowed down its movements, apparently because of the numbing effect. This arrow failed to kill the Flowing Sand Lion. Quicksand constantly surged through the wound where the arrow was, condensing into armor once again. The Flowing Sand Lion pounced at him again. Klein¡¯s movements were nimble as he quickly dodged to the side. Little Fox and Little Wind were instructed to watch the battle from the side as soon as they entered. With the enhancement of a Low-Level Agility Enchantment Scroll, Klein¡¯s speed increased. In a flash, he had already circled behind the Flowing Sand Lion. Klein put away the Lightning Crossbow. Actually, if he were to use the Lightning Crossbow to kite the Flowing Sand Lion, he would definitely be able to grind the big fellow to death in a few minutes. However, he had to test the power of the Firestorm Saber. Klein held the saber with both hands. With a thought¡­ A flame ignited on the blade. In an instant, the entire knife was covered in swirling flames. The surrounding air suddenly rose! Klein was the person holding the saber, so he didn¡¯t feel it clearly. Streams of air blew backward from the hilt of the knife, separating the heat from his body. The air streams gradually turned into white smoke. Like gray ribbons, they fluttered in the wind. ¡°Kill.¡± Klein charged forward. The Flowing Sand Lion had already reacted. It turned its head and pounced forward. In the face of the scorching flames, it was instinctively afraid, and the sand armor on its body was even thicker. As long as it could withstand one strike, it would definitely be able to destroy the intruder! The Flowing Sand Lion was confident in its sand armor. Pfft! One strike. It was like cutting tofu. The Firestorm Saber easily sliced through the sand armor. One of the Flowing Sand Lion¡¯s forelimbs landed on the ground, Another strike¡­ Following closely behind, it was as though the first strike had just landed when the second strike followed. The Flowing Sand Lion was split into two! Its internal organs and blood flowed all over the ground. The quicksand that covered its body disintegrated. Klein sheathed his saber. He looked at the Flowing Sand Lion on the ground. The wounds were either charred or melted. The sand armor from before seemed to be nonexistent. ¡°Is this the Rare Firestorm Saber?¡± Klein revealed a satisfied smile. The high temperature could rapidly melt armor. The Flowing Sand Lion¡¯s body was tough, but it couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike. [System notification: Flowing Sand Lion Meat+12] [System notification: Flowing Sand Lion Blood+1,000 ml ] [System notification: Flowing Sand Lion Bone+6] [System notification: Flowing Sand Lion Skin+1] Klein decomposed the corpse. There was more blood and meat to begin with. A portion of the blood was burned dry. A portion of the meat was charred! The Flowing Sand Lion blood didn¡¯t have any special effects. There was meat. [Flowing Sand Lion Meat: It tastes average and is often consumed. A weapon forged with earth runes will increase your affinity with it. Current satiation index is three stars. Overall score is 68¡­] ¡°If it¡¯s wind runes or fire runes, it would be better.¡± Klein touched his wrist and said, ¡°However, the affinity earth runes aren¡¯t bad either. The strength bracers use earth runes.¡± It was better than having no effect. Unfortunately, the meat didn¡¯t taste good. Klein came to a corner. There was an iron treasure chest in the catacomb. After checking it, he opened it! [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: 300ml Cola+4] [System notification: Fire Runes+2] [System notification: Earth Runes+1] [System notification: Chili Seeds+4] [System notification: Perfect Leap Combat Boots Blueprint+1] Klein raised his eyebrows. Another runic equipment! He learned decisively. [Perfect Leap Combat Boots: Wind Runes 1/2, Earth Runes 8/2, Iron 95/8, Copper 87/5, Beast Bones 36/6, Beast Skin 9/12] [Details: Wear it and feel like you¡¯re flying. Maybe you don¡¯t have an advantage in terms of speed, but you can jump up to a few meters.] ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not acceleration.¡± Klein shook his head, feeling a little disappointed. At the moment, he had a floating propeller. He could jump as high as he wanted. The ability to transform into a flying combat boots was a little redundant. ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing. I got more from opening the box this time, mainly Coke and chili seeds.¡± Klein stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Naturally, he didn¡¯t need too much Cola. There were four bottles in total, and he could enjoy them for a few days. Chili was one of Klein¡¯s favorite condiments. In the past, he didn¡¯t like anything that wasn¡¯t spicy. Although he had switched to chili noodles, he still missed the taste of ordinary chili. Even if it was just condiments and not necessities of life, it was worth it for him to make a planter that was specially used to cultivate chili peppers! Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°There are still quite a number of resources on the ground. Let¡¯s search them thoroughly first.¡± Klein noticed that there were more than ten balls of plants not far away. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, they should be one of the ingredients for the antidote: the Ball Rolling Grass! If the antidote was produced by Klein, it would probably be in high demand if it was put on the market. Many of the crypt creatures were poisonous. Or if they accidentally entered the poison chamber, they would need it. Chapter 69 - Head to the 41st Catacomb Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Iron+20] [System notification: Copper+18] [System notification: Wood+32] [System notification: Silver+6] [System notification: Ball Rolling Grass+12] [System notification: Cold Play Grass+8] ¡­ Apart from too much stone and sand, the rest of the resources were all plundered. Klein wanted to make an antidote, but he still lacked the ingredients to make one. Sweet Fruit! By now, the Sweet Fruit Tree had already passed its flowering stage. Its branches were filled with fruits. However, it still lacked a little time to ripen. It might have to wait until night, or it might wait until tomorrow. ¡®I wonder if the unripe Sweet Fruit can be used to make an antidote?¡¯ Klein thought about it and didn¡¯t choose to make it right away. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll put up the Perfect Runic Speed Blade and sell it first.¡± Klein was quite satisfied with the performance of the Firestorm Saber, and it was also very suitable. Naturally, there was no need to use a runic blade of a lower grade. In the trading channel. [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Item: Perfect Runic Speed Blade] [Requirement: 8 Wind Runes] [Inventory: 1] [Seller¡¯s Message: A good knife that has seen blood. With it, you can increase your attack speed. Dealing with crypt creatures is like chopping melons and vegetables. If you buy it today, there will be delicious roast meat as a bonus. What are you waiting for?] In order to promote his sales, Klein deliberately added a little discount. This time, he would only exchange for wind runes. As long as he had wind runes, he could create runic crossbows and speed blades, and he could put them back on the shelves. Klein noticed that in the private messages, there were players who wanted runic crossbows. It seemed to be related to William. That guy had a runic crossbow and killed a powerful crypt creature with light injuries, proving the power of the runic crossbow to everyone. Seeing that the effect was good, some of the high-level players came to Klein to buy. There were also people who hoped that Klein could help them forge it and give them tips. Unfortunately, Klein didn¡¯t care about the commission fee at all. Other than the runic speed blade, Klein also put up the Low-Grade Strength Enchantment Scroll on the trading channel. [Item: Low-Grade Strength Enchantment Scroll] [Requirements: 15 Wind Runes, 15 Fire Runes, 8 Water Runes, 8 Earth Runes] [Option 1: Any Scroll] [Option 2: Any Runic Device Manufacturing Blueprint Above Rare Rank] [Inventory: 1] [Transaction settings: Seller¡¯s confirmation before transaction] [Seller¡¯s Message: After use, permanently increases strength. If you have divine power, you can communicate privately. You are allowed to use items + runes to complete the transaction.] Ordinary transactions didn¡¯t require the seller¡¯s confirmation. As long as the conditions were met, it would be completed. The reason why Klein set up the seller¡¯s confirmation was mainly because he didn¡¯t wish to exchange for useless items. For example, he had already used a Low-Grade Agility Enchantment Scroll. He couldn¡¯t use a second one. As for the price, it was relatively high. In the short term, no one would be able to gather so many runes. Remaining excavation times for the day: 2. Klein was looking at the hints in five directions. ¡°There¡¯s nothing particularly needed in the five directions.¡± ¡°The catacomb ahead is a poison chambers and there are plant resources. I should be able to pick the ingredients for the Skeleton Potion.¡± ¡°If I want to go, I have to create another poison prevention and purification mask for Little Wind.¡± Klein made up his mind. Soon, a brand new poison prevention and purification mask was completed. The main ingredients were 2 earth runes, 1 crystal, and 1 silver block. Klein had too many animal hides, iron blocks, and the like. It was easier to collect them. The two beasts put on their gas masks and entered the gas chamber in front of them. It wasn¡¯t much different from the previous gas chamber. The grayish-white miasma floated in the air, so the visibility wasn¡¯t high. There were no boxes or crypt creatures in the catacomb. Most crypt creatures didn¡¯t like living in such an environment, unless they were poisonous. ¡®Poison Spot Grass, White Bone Flower, and Blood-Stained Grass are indeed here.¡¯ Klein put on his gloves and squatted down to collect. [Poison Spot Grass+18, White Bone Flower+16, Blood-Stained Grass+15¡­] All the light. There were no seeds. Even if there were seeds, Klein couldn¡¯t grow them. They had to live in poisonous gas under extremely harsh conditions. ¡®Once the plants are collected, continue with the search for other supplies.¡¯ ¡®And when it¡¯s all gone¡­¡¯ Klein prepared to leave the place. He first checked the notifications in all directions. [Continue digging forward. You will enter a swamp. Be careful of the creatures hiding in the dark.] [Dig down. There¡¯s a Sand Honeycomb. Smoke it with fire, and you will harvest honey that¡¯s so sweet that it¡¯s greasy.] [Dig up. There¡¯s a Flowing Sand Lion and a Copper Treasure Chest.] [In the catacomb on the right, there¡¯s a group of Rotting Corpses, Jackals, and Wolves. There¡¯s also some supplies that you need.] [In the catacombs on the left, a Gold-Digging Dwarf is sleeping. If you secretly knock it out, you¡¯ll be able to harvest a lot of good treasures.] Klein didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly chose the catacomb on the left. Honey could be obtained from runic hives, but Gold-Digging Dwarves were hard to come by. The last time he encountered a Gold-Digging Dwarf, he had exchanged barbequed meat for runes. It was a great profit. Klein still had a reputation trading card on him, so he could quickly confirm the trust of the Gold-Digging Dwarf. Even if he wasn¡¯t planning on robbing him, he could still make a trade. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Klein took out his shovel and came to the left earthen wall with Little Fox and Little Wind. The tunnel was dug more than ten meters and opened. The two animals entered the next catacomb. There was a fluctuation in space. Klein arrived at the forty-first catacomb. He immediately searched for the Gold-Digging Dwarf. ¡°He¡¯s indeed sleeping.¡± Klein looked up and saw a Gold-Digging Dwarf hugging a large bag and sound asleep a few meters away. However, after hearing the slightest movement, the Gold-Digging Dwarf quivered and suddenly got up from the ground. This Gold-Digging Dwarf had a square face, dark green skin, and an earth-shaking chin. When it saw Klein, it picked up the large bag in one hand and prepared to escape at any moment. ¡°Look at what this is.¡± Klein shook the reputation trading card in his hand. The Gold-Digging Dwarf was taken aback for a moment before rubbing its eyelids. It then looked at Klein and heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 70 - Know the Secrets of the Catacombs World Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After the Gold-Digging Dwarf looked at the reputation trading card in Klein¡¯s hand, he suddenly had no intention of escaping. The two sides began trading. Klein used the roast meat as a bargaining chip again. The process was similar to the last time. This Gold-Digging Dwarf didn¡¯t have any good stuff on him. Klein only exchanged five runes. 2 wind, 2 water, 1 earth. And a special item. The common language of the catacombs world! It was a thick and unadorned book. None of the words on it could be read. It was like a distorted rune. [The Common Language of the Catacombs World Rune Teaching Book: Created by an upright-walking crypt creature. It is suitable for most crypt creatures. After using it, one can immediately master the common language of the Catacombs World.] Klein was holding the teaching book in his hands. He raised his head and heard the Gold-Digging Dwarf going, ¡°Abba abba.¡± He kept gesturing as if he wanted Klein to learn. ¡°Use.¡± Klein recited silently. In an instant, the light-colored patterns on the surface of the rune teaching book gradually lit up. The Gold-Digging Dwarf clapped his hands in joy. The rune teaching book transformed into rays of golden light that fused into Klein¡¯s brain. Klein was slightly absent-minded. A large number of strange symbols and sounds were inserted into his memory. ¡°Hey, hey, hey? Have you learned it?¡± ¡°Hey, can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± The Gold-Digging Dwarf kept waving his arms and shouting from a few meters away. Klein snapped back to his senses and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it. It¡¯s not bad. ¡°Of course, the runic teaching book is a rare item. I¡¯m only willing to give it to you because the meat you trade is very delicious! Most of the time, everyone needs to learn the common language bit by bit. ¡°It would take a few years to learn and finish the entire book.¡± The Gold-Digging Dwarf chuckled. ¡°Look, can you give me the condiments you used just now?¡± So there¡¯s a reason! Klein smiled. The last time he gave a bottle of black pepper to another Gold-Digging Dwarf, he went to the exchange channel to exchange for it. ¡°Alright, not only will I give you black pepper, I¡¯ll also give you a portion of chili noodles. It¡¯s not bad to sprinkle it on.¡± Klein handed over the black pepper and chili noodles and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. We¡¯re having barbecued meat tonight, so we can eat it in pieces.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Klein was hospitable, but he wanted to gather more information. Information about the catacombs! ¡°No, no, no. Our race has a habit of leaving immediately after the transaction. Although your barbecued meat is delicious, I must abide by the rules passed down by the ancestors of the Gold-Digging Dwarf. The Gold-Digging Dwarf quickly packed the items before tying the bag. There weren¡¯t many good items left in the bag. Most of them were gold, silver, jewelry, or some food. Klein recalled that the Gold-Digging Dwarf had left in a hurry. So that was the reason. Even if the Gold-Digging Dwarf was greedy, it would still abide by the rules passed down by its ancestors. ¡°Before I leave, can I ask you a question? What is the entire catacombs world like?¡± Klein spoke quickly, almost reflexively raising the question. If the Gold-Digging Dwarf stayed behind¡­ He could ask about it in detail. Time was tight, so the question appeared vague. The Gold-Digging Dwarf paused and curled his lips. ¡°The underground world is very large. Our current location is in the periphery. If you keep moving forward, you might be able to find the Underground City! Only in the Underground City¡­ ¡°Can you see the civilization. There are only beasts in the periphery. ¡°I have to go.¡± The Gold-Digging Dwarf dug into the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°Underground City?¡± Klein repeatedly pondered over the information the Gold-Digging Dwarf brought him. Underground city civilization, periphery¡­ The amount of information was a little large. ¡°The periphery is filled with beasts? It looks like even if they¡¯re crypt creatures, there¡¯s still a chain of contempt.¡± Klein looked at Little Fox and Little Wind. The two little fellows didn¡¯t speak a common language. When they communicated with each other, it was mostly through body language or tone. Previously, he had naively allowed Little Fox to communicate with the Gold-Digging Dwarf. Both sides were probably speaking a different language. It was no wonder that he had to spend so much effort to understand it. And the reason why his words could be understood by Little Fox and Little Wind was mostly because they were bound to each other. The number of excavations tonight had been used up. Klein spread out the base and camped at the same spot. There was still some time before dinner. Klein first went to the balcony to take a look. The Sweet Fruit had yet to ripen, but the Bread Tree had already blossomed! ¡®Looking at the situation, I can taste the Sweet Fruit tonight.¡¯ Klein watered it and brought the fishing device outside. Some minced meat had already been placed in the fish catcher as bait. He dug a deep pit and buried the fish catcher. ¡°I wonder if I can catch a few more after being buried for a long time?¡± Klein brought the shovel back. On the way back, he thought of the runic honeycomb. Now that he had enough runes, he could give it a try. The roasted meat was dipped in honey, and it tasted pretty good! On the balcony of the base. Klein opened the manufacturing list. [Perfect Runic Honeycomb: Wind Rune 3/1, Earth Rune 7/1, Wood 154/10, Iron 111/15] Selection of manufacturing. [System notification: Wind Rune-1, Earth Rune-1, Wood-10, Iron-15] [System notification: Perfect Runic Honeycomb has been successfully constructed.] A honeycomb-like device wrapped in iron plates appeared in front of Klein. The interior was mainly made of wood. There were some lines on the surface. There was a hook at the top. To operate, one needed to add a soul. It operated for eight hours. Klein added a soul and hung the runic honeycomb above the balcony. There were flowers on the balcony. If the Sand Bees were attracted, they could also be used locally. Klein stayed on the balcony for a few minutes, but he didn¡¯t see a single Sand Bee. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt the efficacy of the device. Or was it still on the way? Chapter 71 - Perfect Runic Crossbow, All On Shelves! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Earth Rune-2, Iron-10, Stone-10, Copper-10] [System notification: Excellent Runic Planting Pot has been successfully created.] [System notification: Excellent Runic Planting Pot has been successfully created.] Klein remade the two planting pots. He added soil into them. He buried the seeds of the pepper and Fragrant Rice Tree respectively. He had obtained two Fragrant Rice Tree seeds last time, and he had buried them all. After Klein was done with this matter, he heard a buzzing sound. When he looked up, he indeed saw Sand Bees! There were three of them, and they were flying towards the hive. They were as big as a thumb, and when they flapped their wings, they were very noisy. Each of them had an earthy yellow surface and a pointy head. Their hind legs were filled with thick nectar. ¡®I wonder how these little things can travel through the world of the catacombs?¡¯ Klein observed for a moment and didn¡¯t get too close. If he was stung, although it wasn¡¯t fatal, it would be painful enough The Sand Bees flew into the runic nest and flew out a few seconds later. They landed directly on the plants on the balcony and picked the nectar on them. They went back and forth and were extremely busy. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore them and do something else first.¡± Klein turned around and closed the balcony door to prevent the Sand Bees from entering by mistake. He turned on both condensers. He added 60 pieces of wood each. Then, he opened the production list and chose to create the Perfect Leap Combat Boots. Total consumption: Wind rune 2, earth rune 2, iron 8, copper 5, bone 6, leather 1. The outside was metal and had patterns. The inside was soft animal skin, so it didn¡¯t hurt at all. Klein wore his leap combat boots and walked around the outside. The experience wasn¡¯t bad. The combat boots weren¡¯t heavy at all, and they were even very light. When he jumped, he could jump up to three meters. He sprinted and jumped, reaching a maximum of three meters. After a moment of experience, Klein realized that the leap combat boots had an advantage that he didn¡¯t have when he was in the air. From the beginning of the jump to the highest point, the speed was uniform throughout the entire process, allowing him to reach his maximum speed in an instant. The flying propeller was different. It required wind power to be injected, and only when the speed was slow would it increase. The speed was like the leap combat boots. ¡°If I combine the two types of equipment¡­¡± Klein put on the flying propeller again. He jumped with force. In midair, the floating propeller spewed out wind power again. The initial takeoff speed increased. Klein flew to a mud wall and with a stomp of his feet, he used the mud wall and the leap combat boots to accelerate horizontally once again. Klein¡¯s eyes flashed. With the help of the propelling force, he flew close to the ground. Suddenly, the tip of his foot touched the ground. Whoosh! Suddenly, he gained the speed boost from the leap combat boots and shot out like a cannonball. At the same time, the Firestorm Saber appeared in his hand. ¡°Alright.¡± Klein laughed. With the combination of the floating propeller and the flying combat boots, he could have a higher instantaneous burst. Coupled with the Firestorm Saber¡¯s power¡­ All of this was just Klein¡¯s guess. On the way back to the base, the Perfect Runic Speed Blade was successfully sold. Klein obtained the 8 wind runes. The buyer was Rogers! Last time, Klein had made a small pit for Rogers, using roasted spiders and rotten snake meat to trade with Rogers. Rogers laughed and said, ¡°Big Brother Klein, I¡¯m waiting for your roasted meat!¡± Rogers sent a message. ¡°Now? If there¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll give you the deal during dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for dinner. Hehe, it¡¯s best not to roast it too thoroughly.¡± Klein opened the world channel and searched for the chat records related to the scroll. ¡°Low-Grade Strength Enchantment Scroll. Have any of you used them before?¡± ¡°Holy shit, scrolls. What high-grade stuff is this? Is this Bigshot Klein?¡± ¡°Sigh, scrolls are too expensive. If anyone is willing to lend me runes, I can help you try them.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a low-grade scroll, it definitely won¡¯t be of much use. I feel that Klein is playing with the information gap. Since everyone doesn¡¯t know about the details, whoever buys it will be fooled.¡± ¡°Can you provide me with an enchantment scroll? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you to buy it.¡± At this stage, the Low-Grade Power Enchantment Scroll was a luxury item. If Klein wanted to sell it in a short period of time, it was practically an extravagant request. In comparison, the runic crossbow was more popular and more easily accepted. There were many requests for the item in Klein¡¯s private messages. It was a private message from Alice. Up until now, Klein only knew that Alice also had a method to produce a runic crossbow. In fact, Alice could sell it herself without asking Klein. It was probably because she didn¡¯t want Klein to misunderstand her as robbing him of his business. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s best if the price is on the same level as mine. That way, everyone can make money,¡± Klein replied. ¡°Alright.¡± After Alice replied, Klein quickly saw her putting up a Perfect Runic Crossbow in the trade channel. Apart from that, Klein noticed that there were more and more long-range weapons in the trade channel, such as crossbows and bows. There were also people putting up Excellent Runic Crossbows. Although the quality wasn¡¯t as good as the Perfect Runic Crossbow, the advantage was that the price was cheaper and more affordable. ¡®With the increase in long-range weapons, everyone¡¯s survival rate will continue to increase. Right now, it has been the best period to sell runic crossbows. The price will definitely drop in the future.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll forge all 8 wind runes into Perfect Runic Crossbows.¡± Opening the crafting list, he used up 8 iron, 8 copper, and all wind runes in one go. He used up another 48 iron and prepared 30 sets of crossbow arrows for each runic crossbow. Perfect Runic Crossbows, all on the shelves! Chapter 72 - Klein Becomes Administrator of the World Regional Channel? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Seller: Klein 182.56] [Trade: Perfect Runic Crossbow] [Seller¡¯s Message: If you buy it today, half a bowl of Fragrant Rice will be included.] Klein chose the same promotional model. The price was the same as last time. 1 was still 8 runes. In less than half an hour, the four runic crossbows were sold one after another. The four buyers, both men and women, sent Klein a private message asking for the complimentary Fragrant Rice. Klein simply gave them some Fragrant Rice and let them cook it themselves. Before he knew it, it was time for dinner. Klein slaughtered all the Sand Fish he caught during the day. He boiled one fish in soup and roasted the rest. The Sweet Fruit was ripe! Each fruit was plump and round, and its skin emitted a delicate fragrance. Klein picked one and peeled its skin. The outer layer was like an orange peel, and the flesh inside was like a dragon fruit. However, it had more juice and no seeds. He took a bite. It was sweeter than a Black Vine fruit, and the juice was richer! ¡°How often the does the fruit grow?¡± If it bore fruit with a high frequency, he would be able to achieve fruit freedom in the future with just this one fruit. Klein took small bites of the skin. It was a little sour. But it was within the acceptable range. He couldn¡¯t throw away the Sweet Fruit skin. He would use it as seasoning, or dry it in the sun. It was still useful. The fox tugged at Klein¡¯s trouser leg and looked at him eagerly. It was the same for Little Wind. He was completely attracted by the Sweet Fruit and didn¡¯t even look at the roasted meat on the side! Klein smiled and threw down the two sweet fruits. He continued making dinner! Tonight, it was mainly grilled fish and fish soup. Generally speaking, drinking fish soup was mainly a savory flavor. It was unknown if Sand Fish could produce the same effect. The fish soup was being stewed. Klein added two more pieces of sweet fruit skin to enhance the flavor. Tzzz! On the grill, the grilled fish and roast meat emitted a tempting aroma. Klein grilled the fish in more than one way. There was also a Perfect Runic Oven on the side. Inside was a Hammertail Sand Fish with seasoning. This thing required 2 fire runes, 1 earth rune, 15 iron blocks, 5 copper blocks, and 1 silver block to synthesize. Adding one soul could last for four hours. It was square in shape, like a black box. In the upper right corner of the oven, there was a rotation button that could adjust the temperature and time. Apart from not needing to plug in electricity, it was similar to an ordinary electric oven. Klein randomly picked a piece, put the roast meat on the rack, and sent the link to Rogers. A moment later. Rogers had already obtained it and replied to the message. Klein had already started eating. Fish soup, roast meat, roast fish, water¡­ This meal was abnormally sumptuous. One man, two beasts, and a whirlwind. He ate until he was stuffed! Later. Klein continued reading his private messages as usual. Many people came to him for private transactions. There were all sorts of strange things. ¡°A perfect blueprint for making Rice Wine?¡± ¡°An excellent blueprint for making Fruit Wine?¡± The contents of a certain private message piqued Klein¡¯s interest. The other party had already posted the blueprint on the trading channel. The requirements for the two blueprints were different. The requirements for a perfect blueprint for making Rice Wine was for any healing medicine. A good wine is only made of water and meat. For the first two or three days, the two drawings were mostly food and water. ¡°I have all these things, and I want to exchange them all.¡± With a wave of his hand, Klein bought them all. There was no shortage of meat and water, and no shortage of healing medicine. [System notification: Excellent Single-Horned Sand Hound Meat-12] [System notification: Excellent Rice Wine Blueprint+1] [System notification: Common Healing Medicine-12] [System notification: Transaction completed. Perfect Fruit Wine Blueprint+1] Once he obtained the manufacturing diagram, Klein learned all of it. He opened the manufacturing list. He found the synthesis list of the two wines. [Excellent Fruit Wine 000ml: Fruit 22/5. Rice Wine 0/500ml] [Details: There is a need for Rice Wine brewing technology. The taste will depend on the materials. Long-term consumption can strengthen the body.] [Perfect Rice Wine 000ml: Fragrant Rice 80g/200g, Wine Starter 0/1, Water 3600m/1000m] [Details: The taste is sweet and delicious. Long-term consumption can strengthen one¡¯s physique.] ¡°I¡¯m short of wine.¡± Klein helplessly closed the production page. Without wine starter, he could not make Rice Wine, let alone making Fruit Wine. In fact, from his point of view, the fruit wine synthesis formula was a little flawed. If he could make Rice Wine, he could add fruit to it himself, and he could make Fruit Wine himself. In addition, if he made it with Perfect Rice Wine and turned it into a Fine Fruit Wine, It would be a loss! Synthetic Fruit Wine also had advantages. For example, it could be done in one step without the need to soak for time. The sky was completely dark. At night, most people¡¯s entertainment activities were chatting and blowing water. By today, there were about five hundred people left in the entire regional channel. ¡®I wonder how many people will be left after a while?¡¯ Just as Klein had an idea, a system message popped up automatically in the interface! [System notification: The various regional channels will be re-integrated.] [System notification: The various regional channels will be re-integrated.] [System notification: The various regional channels will be re-integrated.] It appeared three times in a row. In just a moment, the number of people in the regional channels had returned to 1,000. Furthermore, the players in the regional channels were no longer arranged in a haphazard manner. Klein was directly pushed to first place [System notification: The player with the first overall score will automatically be promoted to the administrator of the regional channel.] Chapter 73 - The Difference Between the First and Second Place is More Than One Level! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL All the players in the entire catacombs received the news at the same time. The regional channel was reorganized! Everyone was jolted. The number of people in most of the regional channels instantly increased to 1,000. The regional channel instantly became lively. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s 1,000 people again!¡± ¡°Quick, look at the first person. It¡¯s Klein!¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein!¡± ¡°Holy shit, Big Brother William is with us?¡± The messages flew by one after another. As they had just merged, everyone was very active. [System notification: The player with the first overall score will automatically become the administrator of the regional channel.] A brand-new system notification appeared. ¡°Wow, Big Brother Klein has the highest overall score? The foreign devil isn¡¯t as high as him!¡± ¡°Impressive. As expected of Klein.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal?¡± Another wave of messages appeared in the group. Everyone knew that Klein was ranked at the top among the players. At the very least, he was in the top ten, or perhaps the top five. [System notification: Every player¡¯s nickname is updated. It will be displayed with name + overall score + combat strength value.] [System notification: Overall score is affected by various factors such as materials, production level, living standard, combat power value, etc.] At this moment, two more system notifications appeared. In the blink of an eye, the nicknames of each player changed. Everyone first checked their overall score and combat power value. Most of the players¡¯ overall score was between 50-80, while their combat power value was mostly between 20-40. After looking at their own scores, they naturally had to look at others. Everyone in the regional channel immediately looked at the top few. From top to bottom: Klein (1206,578) William Ritchie (158,125) Alice (112,100) ¡­ When they saw Klein¡¯s exaggerated overall score and combat power, the entire regional channel fell into a short silence. The overall score was 1206, and his combat strength was 578! The gap between him and the second-placed William was too ridiculous. It was to the point that some people¡¯s first reaction was that a major bug had appeared. ¡°I see that Big Boss Klein¡¯s overall score is 1206, and his combat strength is 578. Is that my display problem? Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡± A message popped up on the chat interface. It was like a spark ignited a barrel of gunpowder. The entire regional channel exploded! ¡°Big Boss Klein can¡¯t be that terrifying, right?¡± ¡°Big Boss, come out and say something. Is it true? My combat strength is only 28. Can I survive because I¡¯m the European Emperor?¡± ¡°William¡¯s overall score is only 158. Isn¡¯t the gap too exaggerated?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t scientific. Is the gap between first and second place so huge?¡± William was already an expert in their hearts. However, he was completely unable to compare with Klein. They knew that Klein was powerful, but they had never had a concrete idea. After comparing the overall score and combat strength, it was simple and intuitive. Klein had won by a landslide! Before this, everyone agreed that William was one level behind Klein. Now, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t just one level! ¡°Mr. Klein, you really surprised me.¡± William seemed to have just recovered from his shock, and he appeared in the regional channel. As one of the top few in the regional channel, there would be a shiny ranking number when he replied. ¡°Big Brother Klein is awesome!¡± Alice also appeared. She used to be in the same regional channel as William. She had merged with William and the other players. At the same time. The world channel was also talking about the merging of regional channels. The topic was focused on who would become the regional administrator. Then, they would compare the overall score and combat power value of their respective administrators. ¡°Hehe, our regional administrator¡¯s overall score is 142. It should be very high, right?¡± ¡°No, my regional administrator¡¯s overall score is 186. Combat power value is 133!¡± ¡°Wow, they¡¯re all so high. My side is only 139.¡± Just as everyone was discussing fervently, an inappropriate message suddenly popped up. ¡°Vying for the hammer. My regional administrator, Big Brother Klein, has a overall score of 1206, and his combat strength is 578. Who can compete with him?¡± With that said, there was no argument at all. ¡°F**k, are you serious? Did you press an extra number?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the same zone as him. He didn¡¯t spout nonsense. Klein is indeed so tall. It scared me.¡± ¡°+1, I¡¯m also in a group. Big Brother Klein is really awesome. I¡¯m already prostrating myself.¡± ¡°How did this fellow do it?¡± There was no point in arguing about the level. There was no doubt that he was ranked first. Klein silently watched everything. He never expected that a comprehensive score and combat strength value would completely expose his strength. He had become a regional administrator without a word, a dog with authority. [System notification: You have become a regional channel administrator.] [System notification: Current regional channel has a comprehensive score of 188.] [System notification: A regional channel ranking will be held every three days.] [System notification: The video conference function has been activated.] [System notification: The first video conference is about to begin. Please be prepared, Administrator. After the video conference is completed, all members of the channel will receive blessings tomorrow¡­] Hints kept flashing in front of Klein. After becoming an administrator, the authority he had was explained one by one. Chapter 74 - You Want Information From Me? Sure, Pay Up! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The first meeting would take more than an hour to reach the target! Klein¡¯s attention was mainly focused on the blessing buff. It didn¡¯t matter if he had a meeting or not. ¡°If it¡¯s beneficial, then let¡¯s have it.¡± Klein set his gaze on the world channel and realized that there were many function buttons. One of them was a video conference. From the looks of it, as long as he pressed this button, he would be able to initiate a video conference for the entire channel. After understanding this, Klein immediately spoke on the world channel. ¡°There will be a video conference in a while. The system said that there will be a blessing buff during the conference. Everyone, please be prepared.¡± Klein decided to remind everyone first, in case someone doing something inappropriate for children was leaked. The moment Klein sent the message, the shining administrator title above his head was very eye-catching, instantly attracting the attention of others. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Big Brother Klein. He¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the blessing buff? Does it increase luck when opening a box?¡± ¡°My girlfriend asked me why I stopped. I said that Big Brother Klein has spoken. Brothers, may I ask if I did the right thing?¡± ¡°Everyone, hurry up. Don¡¯t let Big Brother Klein wait too long.¡± Klein only gave them ten minutes for the thousand people. When the time was up, regardless of whether the people arrived or not, Klein would start the video conference on time. Soon, the system showed that the number of people joining the video conference had reached 600. The number of people was still increasing. And there were less than two minutes before the video conference began. When the time was up, the video conference began on time. The scene in front of Klein flashed. A large screen appeared a few meters away. On the large screen, there were nine small screens. There were eight small screens in the surroundings, and each of them had a moving picture. The small screen in the middle was occupied by Klein alone. It was as though the camera was facing Klein, including his surroundings and Little Fox lying on his thigh. All of them was captured. ¡°Big Brother Klein, I¡¯ve finally met my real self!¡± ¡°This environment is like heaven compared to where I live.¡± ¡°Is this Big Brother¡¯s pet? It¡¯s so cute. I want to raise one!¡± The surroundings became noisy, and everyone wanted to say something. They all expressed their envy for Klein. Klein could silence everyone, but he didn¡¯t want to do so. He signaled for everyone to quiet down. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Klein. I accidentally became the administrator of the regional channel. ¡°Some of you know me, and some of you don¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s alright. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll make two main points. ¡°First, the regional channel has a comprehensive score. Everyone should be able to see it. ¡°There will be a regional channel ranking every three days. Although the system did not explicitly remind us, I guess a higher ranking might be beneficial. ¡°So, if everyone wants to trade items in the future, they should prioritize the regional channel. ¡°Second, I¡¯m just an administrator. I won¡¯t give you extra care. I hope everyone is clear. I¡¯ll explain it to everyone in advance so that you won¡¯t feel disappointed.¡± One matter was another matter. They still needed to put some distance between each other. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if they were to exchange favors. Klein continued, ¡°Finally, this meeting will last for an hour before there¡¯s a buff. I have nothing more to say. ¡°Everyone speak freely. One by one, don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± Klein heaved a sigh of relief. The meeting fell into chaos again. But soon, someone proposed to speak based on the rankings. Everyone instantly fell silent. After Klein, the first person to speak was William. Although this fellow didn¡¯t speak Chinese, the system could translate it directly. When it reached everyone¡¯s ears, it could be translated into Chinese. William looked at Klein and said, ¡°Mr. Klein, I want to ask you something¡­¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Klein said coldly. ¡°If you want to ask me a question, I won¡¯t answer it for free. Thirty pieces of wood, or thirty pieces of iron, or one piece of silver, or one piece of gold. I¡¯ll answer it once. Each person can only ask once.¡± Information was also valuable. It was impossible for Klein to give information to others for free without any reason. There had to be a reward. Furthermore, the information that Klein mentioned was considered a treasure to others. But to him, it was something that had long been outdated. Therefore, Klein wasn¡¯t worried that others would surpass him. Not to mention surpassing him, Klein could make them unable to see his taillight. When they heard that Klein needed to ask a question for a fee¡­ Everyone fell silent for a moment. After all, in this catacombs world, there was a lack of material resources, and no one was rich. How could there be so much material resources to send? However, based on Klein¡¯s current strength, he must have obtained a lot of information. There was even a lot of important information that they had never heard of. This was a very good opportunity. If they missed this opportunity, there might not be a next time. Everyone was in a dilemma. Suddenly, William spoke. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you 30 iron pieces in exchange for information.¡± Chapter 76 - Obtain a Luck Buff and Head to the Forty-Second Catacomb! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The next day. Klein woke up from his bed. [System notification: Blessing Buff+1] [Blessing Buff: Lasts until the end of the day. Opening treasure chests, harvests, battles, and so on will receive luck rewards.] The buff for the meeting came! ¡°Luck buff?¡± Klein nodded secretly. He just didn¡¯t know how much luck buff was. Was it a constant value? Or a critical hit value? If it was a constant value, since it was a constant value, it would add a bit of luck. ¡°I¡¯ll only know if I try it.¡± Klein¡¯s hands moved away Little Fox that was pressing on him. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox called out lazily. Her four tails gently swept across Klein¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Get up quickly. I¡¯m going to the next catacomb later.¡± Klein stretched and got out of bed to wash up. He had planned on eating some fruit for breakfast, but when he reached the balcony, he realized that the Bread Tree¡¯s fruit had already ripened! It was still blooming after yesterday. There were only eight of them in total. Each fruit was the same size as the wheat bread from before. It was milky white in color. From a few meters away, he could smell a faint fragrance. It was like milk! Klein picked all the bread. [System notification: 400g Breadfruit+8!] Their surface was very soft. The texture of his fingers was excellent. [Breadfruit: Although it¡¯s called fruit, it¡¯s actually bread. It has a sweet and soft taste, and it has a milky fragrance. It has an excellent satiation effect and can quickly eliminate fatigue. Currently, it has a satiation index of four stars. Overall score: 68] It had a higher score than some crypt creatures¡¯ meat. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Being able to eliminate fatigue is the same as recovering energy. This thing isn¡¯t bad.¡± Klein nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the description and said, ¡°Looking at the taste, it¡¯s not bad either. Breakfast is bread and milk.¡± Currently, there were seven bottles of 250 ml pure milk in his inventory. Klein opened two bottles of milk and took three loaves of bread. He divided them equally between one person and two beasts. He finished his meal happily. Little Fox was still dozing off, but after eating the bread, she suddenly felt energized. It wasn¡¯t because of the food, but because of the special effects of the Breadfruit! After dinner, Klein went to the runic beehive above the balcony. After eight hours, the runic beehive was considered not bad. It had completely exceeded his expectations. ¡°Let¡¯s go collect the fishing gear again.¡± Klein came outside the base. In a few seconds, he dug out the fish catcher. After an entire night, he had gained more than the first harvest! [Hammertail Sand Fish+3, Purple Back Sand Fish+2, Long Sand Fish+2¡­] [System notification: Lantern Sand Fish+1] A brand-new species had appeared. Klein grabbed the new species. It was white and chubby, and there was a small ball-shaped lantern hanging in front of its head. It was slightly bright even during the day. [Lantern Sand Fish: Sand Fish that only appear at night. The small lantern in front of the head will emit light at night. Consuming the small lantern can enhance night vision, and the meat is tender. Currently, consuming it has a one-star satiation index. Overall score: 60] So far, it was the one with the highest score for the caught Sand Fish. ¡°I¡¯ll keep these for now.¡± Klein only left behind two Long Sand Fish. The rest of the Sand Fish were all placed in the feeding trough. Then, he sprinkled some minced meat and rice grains. The Long Sand Fishes were placed on the shelves as usual. They still required a single rune. After doing this evil deed, Klein took out his shovel and began digging for the day. In the five directions, there was nothing in the catacomb above. There were resources in the remaining four directions. [Continue digging to the left. You will encounter five Copper Treasure Chests. The quality isn¡¯t enough. Gather them in numbers. There are four Anesthetic Bats guarding them.] [There¡¯s lava in the catacomb below. You can find decent resources in the corners. Be careful of the Lava Sharks. They¡¯re not easy to deal with.] [Excavate the catacomb ahead. There¡¯s a spring that¡¯s about to run dry. You can harvest a large amount of plant resources.] [Excavate the catacomb behind. There¡¯s a large amount of rich basic resources. Be wary of Treasure Chest Monsters.] Klein only cared about the catacombs on the left and behind. Five copper treasure chests and rich basic resources. He chose one of the two options. After careful consideration, he still chose the bronze treasure chest. The danger factor of a single Anesthetic Bat was only 13. Its ability was that its biting and scratching had an anesthetic effect. It was fast in flight, and its weakness was that it was afraid of strong light! Unlike bats in the outside world, they had eyes. They were also used to moving at night. Klein dug out a black hole and put away his shovel. With the Firestorm Saber in one hand and the runic lamp in the other, he was the first to enter. The forty-second catacomb! Just as Klein stepped on it, he immediately heard the sound of wings flapping in the air. Four Anesthetic Bats were rapidly approaching from the front. They were very fast! Klein moved even faster. He raised the runic lamp. Blinding light focused in front of him. ¡°Screech¡­¡± The four Anesthetic Bats were suddenly illuminated by the strong light. They immediately lost their sense of direction and couldn¡¯t even fly steadily. They stumbled and were on the verge of falling at any moment. Klein took his time and stepped on the ground. With the sharp boost from the floating propeller, he approached the two Anesthetic Bats in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand and slashed down. The two best Anesthetic Bats were reduced to ashes. The remaining two were killed by Little Fox and Little Wind respectively. One used her claws and the other used his head. After dealing with all of this, Klein scraped the remaining supplies clean and headed to the next catacomb. Chapter 77 - Prepare to Deal With the Treants Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: 2 Long Sand Fishes have completed the transaction. Fire Rune+1. Earth Rune+1.] Just as Klein was about to check the next catacomb notification, a system notification popped up. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s such a bestseller?¡± He said in surprise, ¡°I keep having the feeling that there are so many people in that catacombs who like to raise fish?¡± He opened the transaction record. The buyer was a man. ¡°Not only do men like to fish, they also like to raise fish. It¡¯s not bad to have hobbies.¡± Klein quite admired the buyer. Even in a difficult environment, he still didn¡¯t forget to raise fish calmly. Perhaps, this was called artistic conception and enjoying life! At this moment. The buyer of the Long Sand Fish had sent him a private message. ¡°Boss, it shouldn¡¯t be a second-hand thing, right?¡± ¡°How can a fish be a second-hand product? I just caught it and it¡¯s already on the shelves.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m a germaphobe.¡± Klein thought that the other party had typed something wrong and didn¡¯t think too much about it. He switched to the regional chat channel. ¡°Who needs a Perfect Runic Crossbow? It¡¯s in stock.¡± Klein reforged a batch of runic crossbows and casually sent a message in the group. Today¡¯s regional channel was even more active than yesterday. More and more people experienced the blessing buff effect. Most of them hadn¡¯t reached the treasure chest yet, but they were collecting them. During the battle, they could clearly sense the difference. ¡°Can I reserve it?¡± Rhode asked, ¡°I only have 6 runes on me.¡± ¡°I can give it to you first. Yesterday¡¯s channel updated the borrowing function. Later on, we¡¯ll trade. You owe me 2 runes, so you can pay it off in three days.¡± Klein didn¡¯t lack runes for the time being. Moreover, the 6 runes had already been paid back, and Rhode¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad. It wasn¡¯t easy to die, so he could borrow it. The borrowing function was only effective in the regional channel and was mandatory. That was to say, once the stipulated date was up, the system would deduct it. If it wasn¡¯t enough, it would automatically go to the market to trade and then repay the creditor. If the market didn¡¯t exchange the required items, the system would evaluate and praise the remaining resources to pay off the debt. There was no need to ask for the debt, and there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where the debtor was the boss. ¡°Alright, thank you, Administrator.¡± The two of them completed the transaction. Rhode gave Klein 2 wind, 2 fire, 1 water, and 1 earth rune. He owed 2 runes. Other than Rhode, a few more people jumped out. Some people paid on the spot, while others also relied on borrowing. If their combat strength wasn¡¯t low and the gap between the runes was within 2, Klein would be willing to lend them. This was called risk control. If he lent money to everyone, it would easily turn into bad debts. After a round of transactions, Klein took out four runic crossbows and earned 26 runes. The four Perfect Runic Crossbows cost 8 wind, 8 iron, and 8 copper. The net profit from the runes was 18. The other three owed him 6 runes and would pay them back in three days. ¡°Could it be that no one noticed that Big Brother Klein¡¯s combat strength has decreased? It was still 578 last night, and today it¡¯s 505~¡± Someone noticed this. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some equipment that he¡¯s not wearing?¡± ¡°Is his condition not good?¡± Everyone was speculating. Klein didn¡¯t respond. With the night buff last night, his combat strength was naturally higher. He exited the regional channel. Klein then went to the trade channel to set up six Perfect Runic Crossbows. Prices: 4 wind, 2 fire, 1 earth, 1 water. In the market, there weren¡¯t many players who were willing to sell runes. Since yesterday, runes had been in high demand. But¡­ With the blessing buff today, it was easy to get runes out of the chests, so there was bound to be a wave of growth. ¡°Next catacomb!¡± Klein closed the interface. He took out a small map. In the middle was his current location. He could look back at the two catacombs. ¡°These two paths aren¡¯t bad. Although they¡¯re the most dangerous, I can obtain iron treasure chests and silver treasure chests.¡± Klein looked at the catacombs on the left. The best item on the map was a silver treasure chest. ¡°The Crypt Treant Tribe?¡± Klein noticed another note in the catacombs where the silver treasure chest was located. ¡°If it¡¯s a tribe, it means that there are many of them.¡± He subconsciously opened the map and searched for information on the Crypt Treant. .. [Crypt Treant: A tribe that yearns for peace in the catacombs world. They are in a state of deep sleep for a long period of time and possess exaggerated powers. If you disturb their sleep, it will cause them to be furious. You must use fire to calm them down. If you use water to bribe them, they are very willing to share their Radiant Fruit.] [Ability: Condensing the Glorious Fruit.] [Weakness: Fear of high-temperature flames.] [Danger Factor: 42] .. Check the ability. [Condensing the Radiant Fruit: Absorb the rules of light day and night and condense a fruit. It takes three years to take shape.] .. The risk factor wasn¡¯t high. Furthermore, it was a tribe! ¡®The Firestorm Saber¡¯s flames happen to be high-temperature flames. Coupled with my own fire ability, it can perfectly restrain the Treant.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll choose this path.¡¯ Klein immediately chose the path. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Radiant Fruit was or what effects it had, it took three years to condense a fruit. It was most likely something good. Klein looked to the left. A new notification appeared! Chapter 78 - Finish the Runic Toilet Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Continue digging to the left. There are eight Zombie Jackals and an iron treasure chest.] The left catacombs was the only way. With Klein¡¯s current strength, he could easily kill a Zombie Jackal. With a wave of his hand, a ball of flame would burn all the Zombie Jackals to ashes. However, Klein was still in the early stages of developing his fire ability. In other words, Klein¡¯s control over flames was too weak. He had no way of controlling the size and range of the flames. In the catacombs world, it was such a narrow space. It would be bad if he accidentally injured Little Fox and Little Wind. Therefore, Klein picked up the shovel and began digging to the left. Before he saw the black hole, the prompt in front of Klein changed. [Not bad luck. The Zombie Jackals are moving to the next catacombs. There¡¯s no need to waste energy dealing with them.] Klein was taken aback. There was a high chance that the blessing buff had taken effect. Regardless of whether he left or not, he continued digging. The forty-third catacomb. As expected, Klein didn¡¯t see any Rotting Corpses or Zombie Jackals when he entered. However, from the footprints on the ground, he could determine where the Zombie Jackals were heading. It seemed like they were heading to the catacomb ahead. The crypt was officially a tribe of Treants. ¡°The Zombie Jackals must have died.¡± ¡°But is it good luck or bad luck?¡± Klein was speechless. The Zombie Jackals were sure to disturb the Treants¡¯ sleep, but if he went there later, he may have to face the grumpy Treants! ¡°One step at a time, one step at a time, and we¡¯ll burn down the Treant Tribe.¡± Klein shook his head and walked towards the iron treasure chest. The inspection was flawless. Open! [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Sponge+12] [System notification: Earth Rune+12] [System notification: Fire Rune+12] [System notification: Perfect Frost Ring Blueprint+12] [System notification: Excellent Runic Toilet Blueprint+12] ¡°Another runic equipment!¡± ¡°Also, runic toilet!¡± Compared to the frost ring, Klein was more concerned about the runic toilet. Before this, he had to leave the base to go to the toilet. After he was done, he would cover the ground. If Little Fox and Little Wind were watching from the side, he would feel uncomfortable. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t be completely at ease while going to the toilet. He had to be on guard against any crypt creatures suddenly barging in. In particular, he was afraid that crypt creatures would suddenly burst out from underground¡­ ¡°Learn everything.¡± With a wave of his hand, the two blueprints transformed into rays of light. It wasn¡¯t too bad to open the chest this time. Ignoring the runes. There were also brand new materials¡­ Sponges! This thing could be used to make a magic cup. ¡®I believe that someone will be interested.¡¯ ¡­ [Perfect Frost Ring: Water Rune 16/2, Wind Rune 15/1, Silver 9/1, Crystal 7/1] He had collected quite a lot of iron last night, and the runic crossbow and crossbow bolts he made today were quickly running out. Klein chose to synthesize the frost ring. After the synthesis was completed, a ring appeared in his palm. There were patterns on the surface of the ring, and it even circled once. Klein put the ring on his finger, which was just right. At this moment, his combat strength had increased from 505 to 552. If he had the night buff, he could increase his combat strength by another 70 to 80 points. Klein took out his Firestorm Saber and slashed at the ground, This slash didn¡¯t have any flames, and there were traces of frost on the ground. The cold air had already covered the sand. If he was slashed again, there would be flames this time. Sss! Not only did it not increase the flames and cold air, it would even cancel each other out. After trying out another weapon, Klein took out the electric furnace and fired it. The frost ring flashed with a faint luster. The artifact landed in the sand and pierced through. Klein squatted down to check where it had penetrated. Frost appeared and spread outwards, The frost ring was also suitable for long-range weapons, and it complemented the lightning bow and arrow perfectly. ¡°When the arrow lands on a living creature, the numbing and freezing effects will be pretty good at the same time,¡± Klein said in satisfaction. Next, it was time to create the runic toilet and expand the runic base. The hall toilet was like a machine that was stored in the base and needed to be placed on the first floor. Klein picked a corner and chose to make it. A seated toilet appeared near the wall. It wasn¡¯t made of white porcelain, but was made of copper and iron. There was no water tank behind it, but there were water runes and wind runes. They were only at the edge of the cushion. He didn¡¯t see any earth runes. It was probably below. Klein wanted to move the runic toilet away, but he realized that it was already connected to the runic base¡¯s ground. To make the runic toilet work, he needed to add a soul. A soul could be used 100 times. ¡°Which one of you wants to poop?¡± Klein added a soul and looked at the two pets. The two little things looked at each other, dumbfounded. ¡°Little Wind, you do it.¡± Klein grabbed Little Wind and said with a straight face, ¡°Pull as much as you can.¡± Little Wind lay on the runic toilet and stared at Klein. He had no choice but to listen to his master¡¯s orders. After a few minutes, Little Wind finally pulled out a little bit, but when he pressed the button behind him, a gust of wind blew past. The poop was swept into the passage and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There wasn¡¯t a single stain on the toilet bowl. It was very clean. This thing wasn¡¯t bad. Klein took out the construction hammer and built it around the toilet, using 30 stones. In this way, the runic toilet and the two walls in the corner formed a circle. Done. Klein clapped his hands and put away the runic base. Chapter 79 - Are You Sure You Want to Kill Me? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A hole the size of a fist appeared where the runic toilet bowl was. Looking down, it was several meters deep. It should have flowed into the bottom. Klein opened the creation page again. He selected the exquisite Magic Cup. After a moment of creation, a long object appeared in his hand. The interior was soft and spongy. He would first create one, and if it sold well, he would create more. Klein couldn¡¯t help but think that if this thing was a runic device, like adding a fire rune, wouldn¡¯t it have its own heating function? Just thinking about it made him excited. Opening the trade channel, Klein¡¯s Magic Cup¡¯s demand this time was any six runes or alternatively any rune plus six sponges. The price was slightly higher. After all, he was the only one selling them. In addition, he predicted that the number of runes would increase today. For example, someone would receive their salary this month, and their blood would rush to their head. They might really spend on impulse. Heading to the next catacomb, Klein arrived in front of the earthen wall that led to the underground Treant tribe. As usual, he checked the prompt to see that there was a silver treasure chest and some resources in the catacomb in front of him. [This place has just experienced a crushing massacre, and the Zombie Jackal pack has just been crushed by the Treant tribe. It isn¡¯t a good time to enter.] [The underground Treants are in a rage.] Sure enough, Klein curled his lips after reading the prompt and dug a tunnel first. At the same time, the magic cup that Klein had put on display had already attracted the attention of the entire channel. In fact, the runic bow and arrow that had been put on display had already attracted the attention of most people. Everyone was trying their best to gather the runes as soon as possible. ¡°F**k, it really is a magic cup. I didn¡¯t expect a big shot to actually sell such an immoral thing!¡± ¡°Is a magic cup an immoral thing? The bigshot also has good intentions. He brought us benefits with the great dream of freeing your hands, but you still don¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°Who has that kind of magazine? I¡¯m going to buy one. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t want to buy a magic cup!¡± When everyone found out the truth, they were all stunned. There were also some people who were eager to make a move. Five minutes later, system notification: Magic Cup-1 [System notification: Transaction completed. Sponge+6, Rune+1.] Klein was quietly waiting in front of the black hole when the notification that the transaction was completed came. ¡®So fast?¡¯ Klein really didn¡¯t expect it to sell so well. To this end, Klein made a few more magic cups. A minute passed, and five more magic cups appeared on the trade channel. The price remained the same. The notifications from the catacomb in front had changed. Klein exited the trade channel and stepped into the black hole with his Firestorm Saber. The next catacomb was the tribe of the Treants. Klein came in front of the 44th catacomb. The moment he entered, he immediately smelled the lingering smell of rotting corpses. It was very familiar. It came from a Zombie Jackal! Looking up, the ground more than 20 meters away was filled with rubble. He could vaguely tell that it came from a Zombie Jackal. The entire catacomb was about 30 meters deep. This was the largest catacomb that Klein had ever excavated. There were many plants on the ground, and they were lush and verdant everywhere. It was a world of difference from the other catacombs. For a moment, Klein thought that he had arrived at a paradise. But the next moment, a thought popped up in his mind. He really wanted to collect all the plants on the ground. As a player, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the yellow race. Since they were treemen, it meant that they loved nature and plants. It was best not to act rashly, or else they might not be able to exchange for the fruit. Klein suppressed his pig-like impulse. Klein looked at a thick tree. Although they tried their best to disguise themselves as harmless trees, their bark and branches were stained with the blood of Zombie Jackals. Klein knew that they were observing him, so he had to remain calm. Little Fox and Little Wind followed behind Klein. Suddenly, Klein stopped in his tracks. An old tree in front of him suddenly revealed a face. It had a face in the middle of the tree trunk, and its eyes were wide open with anger. It was filled with dignity and strangeness. ¡°You are the companion of that Beast..¡± Beast referred to the Zombie Jackals. Treants used the common language of the catacombs world. ¡°Not really.¡± Klein pointed at the minced meat on the ground and laughed. ¡°I¡¯m a hunter chasing after them. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him and tear up this damned intruder. I just fell asleep, and he¡¯s here to disturb us again.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t let him go. This fellow must be lying!¡± More and more Treants appeared in all directions, densely packed. ¡°If he is let go, he is just a passer-by. There was no need to kill the innocent.¡± ¡°Since he was here to kill the Zombie Jackals, they are friends.¡± There were also some kind-hearted crypt treemen who helped the Klein people get out of the way. The first Treant to speak frowned and hesitated. ¡°Are you guys really going to tear us apart?¡± Klein was expressionless as he brandished the Firestorm Saber in his hand. Boom! A whirlwind-like flame surrounded the blade. The high temperature forced the approaching Treants to dodge in horror. There was an instinctive fear for their life. If it was an ordinary flame, the Treants would be able to deal with it. At most, it would only burn a few leaves. The Firestorm Saber, together with the high temperature flames that Klein himself released, could devour their lives! Chapter 80 - The Treants Are Afraid. Klein Wants the Radiant Fruit Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°My friend, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s talk things out. We have no ill intentions.¡± ¡°Haha, my friend, we were just joking. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± The originally ferocious and ferocious Treants suddenly became obedient babies. All of their nerves tensed up and their expressions changed. It could be said that they were traveling at the speed of light. ¡°However, I was already frightened.¡± Klein brandished the flame attached to the Firestorm Saber in his hand and waved it in front of the Treants. ¡°Unless I have mental compensation, my young soul can not be appeased.¡± The Treant patriarch stared at Klein for a moment and asked, ¡°Friend, what do you want?¡± They should be honest and not move, but they were being blackmailed by others. ¡°I want the Radiant Fruit.¡± Klein¡¯s sharp gaze swept over and warned some of the eager Treants. The Treant tribe leader hesitated. The Radiant Fruit would take three years to bear. It wasn¡¯t easy to come by. ¡°I can give you water.¡± Klein knew that giving a carrot with a stick and giving them a way out would avoid unnecessary trouble. With so many Treants, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with them if they were to fight. In the future, he might not even get any fruits. The Treant tribe leader calmed down and even smiled. ¡°We Treants love water. We can give you the Radiant Fruit in exchange, but how much water is there?¡± Klein had ten liters of water, so he took half and placed it in front of the Treant tribe leader. ¡°That¡¯s not much¡­¡± The Treant was a little disappointed. ¡°It would be good if you could give me a Radiant Fruit.¡± Klein agreed immediately, and the Treant leader retreated into the group. After some discussion, when he once again shook his way out of the tree branch, a thick arm made of tree branches extended out and hung a fruit that gave off a faint luster. It was the size of a fist and was silver-white in color like a marshmallow. Klein took the Radiant Fruit. [System notification: Radiant Fruit+1] [Radiant Fruit: The Radiant Fruit is only effective when consumed for the first time. The Treants used the fruit condensed from light and the essence of the tree. Consuming the fruit will completely improve your physique, giving you an extremely strong ability to recover from injuries.] It was indeed a good thing. Klein chuckled and put away the fruit. The water inside had already been divided by the Treants. ¡°Everyone, I have another unkind request.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Treant chief stretched out a thin branch and sipped the water. Klein pointed at the iron and copper pieces on the ground and asked, ¡°Can I take the things on the ground?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± With permission, Klein began to pick them up. [Iron+36, Copper+28.] [Wood+25] [Stone+20] Klein didn¡¯t stop. He had already set his target on the plants nearby. He was indeed very casual. Klein collected a lot of plants that were useful to him. The Treants¡¯ faces turned black when they saw this. They didn¡¯t care if this kid collected copper or iron, but now he was reaching his dirty hands at the plants on the ground. Just as they were about to get angry, Klein suddenly stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a little and not destroy your environment.¡± Klein clapped his hands. It was still important to observe the situation. He was stuck at the edge of the underground Treant¡¯s eruption. The underground Treant was speechless. Just by taking a little, he realized that the area around him was already completely bare. It didn¡¯t fit in with his surroundings. ¡°By the way, I still have something to take.¡± Klein strode to the corner. The Treants didn¡¯t mind. As long as they didn¡¯t visit their home, everything was up to him. Klein checked the treasure chest and received a harmless notification. Open! [System notification: Silver Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Runes+2] [System notification: Water Runes+2] [System notification: Fire Runes+2] [System notification: Intermediate Runic Base Upgrade Scroll+1] Klein grabbed the first upgrade scroll. It was an intermediate level scroll. He checked the details of the scroll. The Intermediate Runic Base Upgrade Scroll was used to upgrade the base¡¯s runes to upgrade the Perfect Runic Base. It required 20 water runes, 20 earth runes, 20 wind runes, 20 fire runes, 200 iron, 200 sand, 200 stones, 200 crystals, 20 silver, and 20 gold. The required materials far exceeded the low-level upgrade scrolls. Klein felt his scalp tingle when he saw how much he needed. The total number of runes alone was already 80, and without the basic materials, it was 200. The unit consumption was very high. He could slowly gather them, but he was in no hurry to level up. Klein put away all the items. After the Silver Treasure Chest was disintegrated, the Treant behind him were like thieves, afraid that Klein would continue to torment them. [System notification: Magic Cup-2] [System notification: Transaction completed. Sponges+6, Fire Rune+1, Earth Rune+2] [System notification: Perfect Runic Crossbow-1] [System notification: Transaction completed.] [Wind Runes+5] [Fire Runes+1] [Water Runes+1] [Earth Runes+1] Klein was about to check the notifications in all directions. Two magic cups and a runic crossbow had completed the transaction. These two items were considered popular items. Naturally, the runic crossbow was needless to say. Now that there was an exploratory runic crossbow, the danger level would be greatly reduced. Although the magic cup was not a necessity, some people were willing to spend a lot of money to buy it. In such an environment, most people were under a lot of pressure and needed to find a way to vent. The appearance of the magic cup was a good opportunity. Moreover, this item could be sold as a second-hand item in the future. There were people selling it in the real world, and second-hand items were even less of a problem in the catacombs world. Chapter 81 - New Crypt Creature, Scarecrow of Fear! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein looked at the notification. He continued digging forward. [There are some resources in the catacombs that can be harvested in front.] [There is a huge Sand Troll in the basement below.] [A beehive can obtain a large amount of honey, but the prerequisite is that you can endure being turned into a pig¡¯s head.] [Digging to the left will lead to a plantation.] [There are a lot of things inside. Be careful not to be too close to the Scarecrow of Fear. It was best to be careful when leaving the field. Be careful not to be tracked by the owner of the plantation.] [Digging to the right, there is a small iron mine.] There were no treasure chests in any of the five directions. Klein pondered for a moment and chose the left. He carried the shovel to the left to dig. The underground Treants were paying attention to Klein. ¡°My friend, that is the territory of the dirty gnomes. They are a bunch of stingy bastards. Don¡¯t bring unnecessary trouble to yourself.¡± The Treeman patriarch couldn¡¯t help but warn him. Klein paused for a moment and continued digging. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just passing by. I don¡¯t care about anything else. If the things are good, it¡¯s not too much to just pass by and pick some, right?¡± Gnomes weren¡¯t very powerful crypt creatures, and Klein wasn¡¯t afraid of them. ¡°Is that so?¡± The crypt Treant was very suspicious of this fellow¡¯s character. He didn¡¯t even let go of the plants on the ground and made a bald spot. Klein ignored him and focused on digging. Puffing, puffing. He would eat the Radiant Fruit first. Klein¡¯s back was to the black hole, and his eyes fell on the doorway. He would not eat in the catacomb, mainly for fear of being backstabbed by the Treants. The Treants who had exchanged the fruit with him had been unwilling to do so. If he were to taste it in front of them, it would provoke the Treant tribe. Klein took out the Radiant Fruit and took a bite. It was as though he had taken a bite of cotton candy. The flesh of the fruit instantly melted in his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Little Fox and Little Wind looked up at Klein with eager eyes. ¡°No, the taste is not good. It is so bitter.¡± Klein gritted his teeth and immediately changed his mind. After all, there was only one fruit. He couldn¡¯t share it with his pets. He had to fool them. ¡°Wu, wu, wu.¡± Little Fox despised him and didn¡¯t believe it at all. Little Wind was more innocent. When he heard the bitterness, he immediately lowered his head and lost interest. Klein swallowed it in a few mouthfuls. It was so vague that it didn¡¯t taste good. When the Radiant Fruit entered his body, there seemed to be a small flame in his abdomen. Klein opened the interface to check. His combat strength had increased again, from 552 to 579. The increase wasn¡¯t that much. Klein frowned. This was a Radiant Fruit that only bloomed once every three years. Its effect was a little weak. No, perhaps it was mainly to increase his recovery ability. As Klein thought of this, he picked up the Firestorm Saber and gently slid it across his palm. His skin was tough now, so it was difficult for ordinary blades to leave a wound. The Firestorm Saber was sharp enough, so he didn¡¯t need to use too much force until a wound appeared. Klein removed the Firestorm Saber. A moment later, there seemed to be streams of heat flowing through the wound. The skin and flesh constantly fused together, and in less than five seconds, a seven to eight-centimeter wound was completely healed. This speed surprised Klein. It was likely that his healing medicine wasn¡¯t as effective as his self-healing ability. It was very exaggerated. He walked down. Klein turned around and stepped into the black hole. ¡°It rose again and again. The combat strength of the Administrator increased again.¡± The moment Klein¡¯s combat strength increased, someone immediately reported it in the regional channel. Before the morning had even passed, Klein¡¯s combat strength index had already increased twice. 579 points. It wasn¡¯t much different from last night. Perhaps he had lent his equipment to someone else. ¡°Did someone buy Big Brother Klein¡¯s magic cup? Can you tell me how it feels? I am just asking casually. I don¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± After everyone discussed it, they believed that it was because of the equipment. Otherwise, there was no way to explain why it would go up or down. At the same time, Klein had already arrived at the 45th catacomb. The catacomb here was far inferior to the previous catacomb. It was about 50 meters in height. After Klein entered, he was at a high point. Looking down like a small hill, he saw a lush green plantation. There were many things, and with a casual glance, he could identify at least four or five species. That was the Scarecrow of Fear. His gaze landed on the middle of the field where the Scarecrow of Fear stood. It had a long nose and two open hands. It wore a tattered hat, and its clothes were similarly tattered. The crypt biology illustrated manual automatically popped up. [Scarecrow of Fear: A crypt creature that likes to pretend to be a scarecrow. It is loyal to its master. Once it recognizes its master, it will unconditionally obey its master¡¯s orders. They often work with the gnomes to help them guard the fields. If a thief approaches, they will immediately use their powers to make the thief fall into fear until his mental breakdown. The Crow Storm¡¯s weakness is high myopia. Danger Factor: 35.] Klein didn¡¯t expect the scarecrow to be a crypt creature. High myopia? That was easy to handle. Klein directly checked Crow Storm. [Crow Storm: Suddenly jumps in front of the target and simultaneously makes a sharp, ear-piercing sound. It¡¯s as if the target will be confused by the sound. It¡¯s as if the target really sees the flock of crows dancing and falling into chaos. It can even be stunned for five seconds. Cooldown time: 120 minutes.] Chapter 82 - Harvest-Rich Farmland Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®It¡¯s actually a mental ability?¡¯ Klein silently took out his lightning bow. Since he couldn¡¯t get too close, he would use a long-range weapon to deal with it. The Scarecrow of Fear was short-sighted. He could pull closer and shoot again. Klein walked down the hill and lightly circled behind the Scarecrow of Fear. With a flash of lightning, he hit the Scarecrow of Fear. Then, it was pierced through from the back to its chest by a bow and arrow. A numbing sensation spread through the Scarecrow of Fear¡¯s entire body. Following that, frost covered the Scarecrow of Fear, causing it to shudder. Its two hands were swaying, ready to fall at any moment. Klein immediately shot a second arrow and struck the Scarecrow of Fear once again. It fell forward. [System notification: Soul+3] Klein received a response. He could finally be at ease picking this tempting planting field. He didn¡¯t know what kind of harvest he would get. The first type of wheat was more than half of the planting field. It was a common grain in the underground world, Sand Barley. It was cold-resistant and easy to plant. The taste was not good, but the yield was large. It was like wheat without a shell. Each fruit was plump and round. It was heavy and yellow in color. One could easily pick a handful of it. The gathering process was extremely simple. The second type of radish was spicy and juicy. It was rich in oil. When used as a soup, one could taste the taste of ribs and sugar. Half of the naked fruit was like a white radish on the outside. The upper body was big, and the lower body was like a hammer. There were not many of these things, but they were big enough. Each one of them was as thick as a calf, and each person on the list had a meal for two or three people. The third type was buried under the soil. It was called the Golden Potato, Each of them was round, and their skin was golden. A large string was dug up. The effect was good, the nutritional value was average, and the yield was large. The fourth type was the rapeseed that was different from the rapeseed in real life. This type of rapeseed was cooked at high temperature, and could be fried into delicious sesame oil. The fifth type was salted dried vegetables. The leaves were dry and didn¡¯t seem to have any moisture. The taste was slightly salty, and anyone who preserved them for an entire year wouldn¡¯t rot. If the salted dried vegetables were stewed in sufficient water, they would absorb moisture and turn into delicious vegetables, Faced with the five vegetable crops, Klein¡¯s grapes, which were gathered by Little Fox and Little Wind, were being planted at both ends of the field to keep an eye out for Klein. He felt a little guilty even when stealing vegetables, Other than Sand Barley, the other four types of vegetables had to be uprooted when they were gathered. It was very fast. From left to right, from top to bottom, the fields became bare. [System notification: Radish+1] [System notification: Sand Barley+100g, Salted Vegetables+4] [System notification: Rapeseed+3] [System notification: Golden Potato+6] Klein didn¡¯t leave a single item where he went, and he was shocked by the results of the final count. The total were as follows: There were 48 Salted Vegetables, 88 Rapeseed, 126 Golden Potatoes, 158kg Sand Barley, 58 Radish. It was a bumper harvest. So tiring¡­ Klein looked at the sand in his hands and wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, revealing the joy that only a farmer uncle would have when he had a bumper harvest. Although it was the harvest that gnomes planted, it didn¡¯t stop Klein from lamenting that the taste of the Sand Barley wasn¡¯t good. He had sufficient Fragrant Rice now. He could keep a portion of it and sell most of it. The taste wasn¡¯t very good, but it would definitely be popular if it was used to satisfy people¡¯s hunger and enrich their staple food. There was no need to exchange it for runes. He could exchange it for some basic supplies. A few kilograms of it could be exchanged for a lot of things. Klein whistled. When Little Fox and Little Wind heard the order, they hurriedly ran to his side. They walked to the next catacombs. Klein said with a smile, ¡°The two of you will be eating at noon. It¡¯s a bumper harvest today, so we can make a table full of good dishes.¡± Little Fox and Little Wind danced with joy, their faces filled with the joy of a bumper harvest. They didn¡¯t know if or when the gnomes would discover them. If they did, would they chase after them. When he was in the planting field, Klein was looking at the information. He discovered from the biological illustrations that the gnomes lived in groups. Without the use of tools, the gnomes were actually not dangerous. If they had tools, they would be a huge problem. This group of fellows were smart and cunning. They had outstanding engineers and inventors in their race. As long as they saw them as enemies, they would persevere and seek trouble. He first checked the hints in five directions. Perhaps they lived next door. Klein calmed himself down. [If you continued digging to the left, you will enter the gnomes¡¯ nest. There are many of them, and they have a large number of weapons with skills. They are not to be trifled with¡­] If he were to directly eliminate them from the left, digging through them would be equivalent to walking into a quarry in the catacombs world. [In the underground cave behind, a passing Sand Troll is sleeping soundly. It has some dry rations on it, so you can stealthily steal from it.] [Digging up, avoid the location of the lava. Be careful of the Lava Crocodiles¡¯ sneak attacks. There is an Iron Treasure Chest.] Digging up was the best choice. Not only was the reward the best, but there was also lava as a cover. [Digging down might lead to the location of the lava, and it would be suicidal.] He also needed to mislead the gnomes. Klein deliberately brought his two pets to the mud wall behind him. He deepened the footprints and then floated into the sky with the Little Fox and Little Wind. [It isn¡¯t suitable to dig from here. You will dig up lava.] Klein examined each and every one of them. [It isn¡¯t suitable to dig from here. You will dig up lava.] [It isn¡¯t suitable to dig from here. You will dig up lava.] [The location is just right. It is ten meters away from the lava.] Chapter 83 - Subdue the Lava Crocodile Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As the notification changed, Klein took out his shovel and began digging upwards. Little Fox hung in front of Klein, and Little Wind moved up behind him bit by bit. About fifteen meters away, the tunnel was dug up. Little Wind jumped lightly on his shoulder and entered, then it was Little Fox¡¯s turn. Klein was the last one to go up. The 46th catacomb. Klein steadied himself and immediately felt the heat around him, Ten meters away, there was indeed boiling lava. As far as his eyes could see, he could see a few figures. This was the Lava Crocodile¡¯s iron treasure chest. It was on a stone platform high up in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t move here. I¡¯ll go up and get the treasure chest.¡± With a sound of the propeller, Klein stepped on the ground and quickly flew up into the sky. When he flew past above the lava¡­ The Lava Crocodile pounced from below, but it couldn¡¯t reach him¡­ It fell back into the lava. Klein ignored it and landed on the stone platform to inspect the treasure chest. Just as he was about to open it, he suddenly heard some sounds coming from below. The Lava Crocodile had come out. Klein¡¯s heart stirred. He put away the iron treasure first and stuck his head out to take a look. As expected, the four limbs of the Lava Crocodile impatiently climbed out of the lava and opened its bloody mouth as it closed in on Little Fox and Little Wind. The Lava Crocodile¡¯s crawling speed was slow. Little Fox and Little Wind didn¡¯t panic in the face of the encirclement with their backs against each other. ¡®Let¡¯s not make a move first and see how they respond.¡¯ Klein took the next step and jumped off the platform. He floated in the air and took out the lightning bow and arrow to hold the line in the air. He also had the intention of supervising the battle. If there were any accidents, he would immediately take action. Before that, he needed to temper Little Fox and Little Wind. The Lava Crocodile wasn¡¯t very dangerous. Its main advantage was that it was trapped in the lava. Other creatures couldn¡¯t move about easily in the lava. Without the threat of the lava protecting it, the danger level would be greatly reduced. Just as Klein had expected, after the two sides exchanged blows, the Lava Crocodile was completely no match for them. Little Wind crushed one of the Lava Crocodile with his Assault Hammer. Another one was sent flying by him. Little Fox relied on her speed to play. She had Copper Skin and Iron Bones, which could offset the Lava Crocodile¡¯s attacks. However, Little Fox¡¯s lethality didn¡¯t seem to be enough. Under Klein¡¯s observation, he realized that Little Fox¡¯s strength was too low. It seemed like he needed to strengthen Little Fox¡¯s strength in the future. He didn¡¯t know if he could give the strength scroll to Little Fox, but Klein had a whim so he wouldn¡¯t sell any enchantment scrolls. The bow and arrow tore through the air, and the remaining two Lava Crocodile that wanted to escape were directly killed by the bow and arrow. [System notification: Soul+3] [System notification: Soul+3] All four Lava Crocodile died in one wave. Klein received a total of 12 souls. There was no sign of other Lava Crocodile in the lava. These fellows had paid the price for their arrogance. If they were to hide in the lava, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them. At most, they would leave Klein with the iron treasure chest, He landed on the ground and retrieved the corpses of the four Lava Crocodiles. [Lava Crocodile Meat+20, Lava Crocodile Blood+4,000ml, Lava Crocodile Bone+16, Lava Crocodile Skin+4.] Among them, other than the usual absorption of Lava Crocodile bones, the other three had special effects. [Lava Crocodile Meat: The meat always exudes warmth and tastes fresh and tender. If taken frequently, it can increase high temperature resistance. The current satiation index is 73.] [Lava Crocodile Blood: It cannot be drunk. When flammable, its form will be the same as magma.] [Lava Crocodile Skin: Even if it is placed in lava, it won¡¯t be burned. It will be a very good fire bed.] Klein put away the few items before removing the Low-Grade Enhancement Power Scroll from the trade channel. ¡°Little Fox, come over.¡± Klein waved his hand, and Little Fox obediently came in front of him. Her small head propped up his calf. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can let you use it. Try putting your paws on it.¡± When Klein first used the scroll, it didn¡¯t allow him to choose a target, which was why he only thought of it today. Little Fox tilted her head in puzzlement. Then, she lowered her pink little paws and pressed on the scroll for a moment. The patterns on the scroll began to glow, and just like when Klein used it, the entire scroll turned into ashes and fused into Little Fox¡¯s body. Klein was delighted. With that, Little Fox¡¯s strength would be greatly increased, and her lethality would also increase explosively. Little Fox was very happy as she rubbed against Klein¡¯s ankles again. Her strength was much greater than before. Klein was unable to win against her, and he nearly fell. ¡°Little Fox, your strength has increased by a lot. You have to control it in the future.¡± Klein patted her head. Little Fox nodded with a half-understanding look. The next second, she turned around and sent Little Wind that was about to rub against his legs flying with a slap. ¡®Her strength has indeed increased by quite a bit.¡¯ Opening the chest. Klein ignored the two little fellows. He took out the iron treasure chest and placed it on the ground. He had the blessing buff today, so there was no need to leave it open later. He blew on his palm, then he opened it. [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Water Rune+2] [System notification: Wine Starter+8] [System notification: Crystal+2] [System notification: Silver+4] [System notification: Perfect Runic Greenhouse Blueprint+1] The iron treasure chest was decomposed first. Klein grabbed the blueprint. The planter pot was the same, which meant that the scale was different. The Perfect Runic Greenhouse could be built indoors or outdoors on a larger scale. Any soil could be fertilized, and it could speed up the growth of the plants. In simple terms, it was an extended version of the runic planter. ¡°Learn,¡± Klein recited. Chapter 84 - The New Crypt Creature, Withered Vine Monster Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After Klein finished studying, he took a look at the synthesis list. The Perfect Runic Greenhouse was 20 meters long, three meters wide, and two meters tall. It needed 3 earth runes, 1 fire runes, 2 water runes, 20 wood, and 20 iron. The planting shed occupied a relatively large area. It definitely wouldn¡¯t work on the second floor. It could only be placed in the runic base on the first floor. Now that it was more than 20 meters wide and long, it could accommodate a planting friend. However, it was a little ugly and took up a lot of space. Klein placed quite a number of items on the first floor of the runic base, including the vegetables and food he had gathered in the previous catacombs. All of them were on the first floor. The second floor was relatively clean and belonged to the living area. No one wanted to live in a mess. They were all piled up on the first floor. It was better to be out of sight. Now that he had the wine starter, he could brew Rice Wine at noon. Klein put away all the items. The biggest harvest from unpacking this time was the greenhouse. He had also harvested a batch of seeds from the vegetables excavated in the previous catacombs. It was just enough to plant them. However, if it was just reclamation, a single greenhouse was still insufficient. He could only wait until the runic base was upgraded again before he considered expanding the greenhouse. The prerequisite was that the base¡¯s area could be expanded again after it was upgraded. He went to the next catacomb. Klein had five excavations left for the day. It was almost lunchtime, so he planned to dig another catacomb. If the terrain was suitable, he would choose to camp here. Most of the ground here was covered in lava, so the runic base couldn¡¯t be expanded. [If you digging upwards, you will break into the Fire Ants¡¯ nest. Although they cannot harm you, they will do damage the runic base.] [There is a xenogeneic in the catacomb on the left.] [Be careful. The nearby Withered Vine Monsters are hiding in the bushes, waiting for the greedy fish to take the bait.] [In the catacomb on the right, a few kobolds are preparing lunch. You can rush in to snatch their lunch and starve them.] He wouldn¡¯t get anything if he dug forward, but if he dug backward, he would get a few wooden treasure chests. Klein decisively chose the left. There was another xenogeneic. Whether it was for sale or for his own use, it was extremely valuable. Looking at the information on the Withered Vine Monster, Klein opened the illustration, and the results came out. [Withered Vine Monster: Looks like a bunch of creeping creatures. They often lurk in the bushes, waiting for creatures to approach them. Then, they will use the iron-woven withered vines to entangle the creatures, dragging them into the bushes, and strangling them alive before sucking their blood.] [Ability: Five Whips of Lightning.] [Weakness: Fear of fire.] [Danger Factor: 32] [Five Whips of Lightning: Quickly swing the vine to strike five times in a breath. It also has a paralyzing effect. Lasts for one second. Cooldown time: 60 minutes.] Since the Withered Vine was afraid of fire, everything was easy. Klein took out his shovel and dug 30 meters. The tunnel was dug through. A man and two beasts entered the next catacomb. The 47th catacomb. Klein thought to himself. In front of him was an open plain. There were many crushed stones inside. There was a protruding stone pillar in the middle. If nothing went wrong, the xenogeneic must be above it. Apart from a few bushes, there was nothing else nearby. Was the Withered Vine Monster hiding inside? It looked like walking towards the xenogeneic to the bushes would block the way. Klein stopped in his tracks. He was ten meters away from the bushes. Even at such a close distance, he was unable to find the location of the Withered Vine Monster. Its disguise was too brilliant. Klein was careful that there was a Withered Vine Monster lurking inside. He only knew that there was a problem after checking the hint. Boom! The Firestorm Saber ignited as Klein slowly approached. Less than five meters away, a reptile covered in withered rattan jumped out from the bushes. It wasn¡¯t attacking Klein, but it was fleeing backward. Soon, Withered Vine Monsters began to flee from a few bushes. There was no need for Klein to make a move. The high temperature of the Firestorm Saber was enough to intimidate. ¡®That scary?¡¯ Klein laughed. Without needing him to personally make a move, the Withered Vine Monsters had already fled. They huddled in a corner far away to guard against him. At the same time, they made some strange sounds, as though they were threatening Klein to not act rashly. Klein continued to check every bush to see that there was no longer any danger. It reminded him of the plants that looked like bushes. The branches were full, and the bright red fruits were indeed tempting. If one didn¡¯t know the truth, it was easy to fall for it. Then, they would be ambushed by the Withered Vine Monster, which looked like a bunch of twirling vines. Many vines were intertwined together. Their eyes were so red that they hid in the shrub. Their eyes were no different from fruits, allowing them to hide very well. ¡°Little Fox, Little Wind, help me keep an eye on the inventory.¡± Klein planned to finish collecting the xenogeneic and plants first. The stone pillar was three meters tall, and the xenogeneic was at the top. Klein flew into the air, took out his dagger, and slowly dug. Half a minute later, the system reminded him to add as many xenogeneics as possible. Klein was stunned. A high-quality xenogeneic. The previous xenogeneic was only at the ordinary level. A high-quality xenogeneic could be implanted into a living crypt creature and create a body. As long as it was watered every day, an endless amount of meat could be produced, and the fresh meat produced would greatly increase in taste. Unlike ordinary xenogeneics, a high-quality xenogeneic could improve the taste of meat. ¡®That¡¯s right. A second meat field should be set up today.¡¯ Klein especially went to check the teardrop bushes on the ground. Chapter 85 - There Will Be An Endless Supply of Meat Fields in the Future Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Sour Fruit Tree was the exact opposite of the Sweet Fruit Tree. It could produce very sour fruits. If one didn¡¯t have a good appetite, eating one would be an appetizer. Klein squatted down to gather them. [System notification: Sour Fruit+3] [System notification: Sour Fruit Seeds+1] There were a total of six Sour Fruit Trees. All the fruits were collected and a total of 22 Sour Fruit Seeds were harvested. Klein thought that since he was going to plant them anyway, he might as well transplant them all. He picked up the shovel and dug up the fruit trees one by one. [Sour Fruit Trees +6.] This was much more comfortable. Klein clapped his hands. He had felt a little awkward leaving something behind, but now, it looked clean and comfortable. There was no hurry for the resources on the ground. He could do it after killing the six Withered Vine Monsters. Klein smiled at the Firestorm Saber as he approached the six Withered Vine Monsters. The Withered Vine Monsters cried out in alarm. Each of them extended a thin and long withered vine. They were all trying to gain momentum and didn¡¯t wish for Klein to get close. Flames shot out. Klein stomped his foot and flew toward the Withered Vine Monsters like a cannonball. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! The five lightning whips of the Withered Vine Monsters decayed one after another. Their whips were indeed fast, but Klein only used the Firestorm Saber to lightly wave them. All of the whips were either cut off or burnt. The Withered Vine Monsters screamed again, this time in fear. They huddled in a corner, shivering. They even looked like they were begging for mercy. Klein didn¡¯t say a word as he slashed the Firestorm Saber a few times. Like chopping vegetables, he chopped the Withered Vine Monsters into pieces in a few moves. If he pitied them, perhaps it was their tactic. He didn¡¯t know there was an ambush, or perhaps he would be the one who was tied up just now¡­ There was no room for mercy. The system reminded that the souls increased by 18. Other than the soul, there was nothing left of the Withered Vine Monsters. It was all burnt to ashes. Their physiques were too special, inferior to the Treants. Otherwise, how could they have seen the flames shorten! Klein turned around and plundered the resources in the catacomb. 18 iron, 32 stones, 15 wood, and 42 wood. After collecting the resources, Klein opened the runic base. It was almost time for lunch, so he decided to set up the greenhouse first. Although Klein wanted to save up runic symbols to upgrade the base, he still felt that he needed to set up the greenhouse first. On the first floor of the base. Klein stacked the items to the side, leaving enough space. He opened the manufacturing list, chose the greenhouse, and confirmed the location to produce the creation. [System notification: Earth Runes-3, Fire Runes-1, Water Runes-2, Wood-20, Iron-20] [System notification: The Perfect Greenhouse has been successfully constructed.] A shed 20 meters long, three meters wide, and two meters tall appeared on the first floor of the base. The exterior was constructed of iron sheet and wood. The interior of the greenhouse had yet to be filled with soil. [System Notification: A soul can be used for seven days.] Klein wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw the system¡¯s feedback. After all, it could be planted on a large area, so it was normal to consume a bit more. He filled the soil first. Klein took the shovel and went outside to dig, The soil seemed to be more fertile. A few minutes later. After filling the soil, Klein added more xenogeneics. He returned to the greenhouse and operated it normally. He planted the fruit tree back and kept the seeds for now. If the fruit tree could bloom and bear fruit normally, then he didn¡¯t need seeds and could sell them. Following that, Klein planted all kinds of vegetables, herbs, and plant seeds in a 60-square-meter greenhouse. There wasn¡¯t enough space, so Klein only had a portion left. The remaining portion had to wait for the runic base to upgrade and expand the greenhouse. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to expand the greenhouse, but it would appear crowded. There were already a bunch of items beside him. Done. He needed to build another physical warehouse. Klein took out the warehouse that came with the upgrade to the architectural vertebrate runic base. It didn¡¯t have it before the upgrade. It needed to be built in-house. Previously, Klein didn¡¯t need any physical items. He could cut as much meat as he wanted in the warehouse and eat as much meat as he wanted. There was too much meat from crypt creatures and it was used to make fertilizer. Only a small portion was used to eat. Now that he had a large number of vegetables, it was different. Klein chose a piece of land to build the warehouse by the wall. [System notification: Iron-20, Wood-20, Stone-20, Wind Rune-1, Water Rune-1] [System Notification: Physical warehouse has been successfully constructed.] A brand new building appeared near the wall. The food warehouse was built by the base itself. It didn¡¯t require a soul to take effect. Klein moved all the food into the warehouse and sorted it out. After going upstairs to cook, Klein clapped his hands and went to the second floor of the base. It was a small balcony for cooking. The ingredients for lunch were more abundant, with meat and vegetables. It was mainly a combination of Fragrant Rice and Sand Barley. Klein wanted to taste whether the taste of Sand Barley was really that unpalatable. He decided how many catties to sell based on the taste. The food was cooked very fast, and it was still divided into three portions after being cooked. The staple food was rice, the soup was oil, the radish, and the fish soup. Deep-fried Golden Potatoes made chips, double-savory Salted Vegetables stew, and simple barbecued meat. Klein casually matched the dishes, and they were all different in color and taste. The Sandy Barley didn¡¯t taste very good. After Klein had eaten and drunk his fill, he patted his stomach. This meal was quite satisfying. Every dish had its own characteristics. Although the appearance of the dish was similar to vegetables in real life, the taste was different. For example, Golden Potatoes were all cut into pieces and fried into chips. Golden potatoes were crisp, and with a little bit of water in one bite, the fragrance filled the air. He left a few catties of Sand Barley, and the remaining 50 catties were all put up for sale. Chapter 86 - The Sand Barley Goes On the Shelf and is Gone In An Instant! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein still had the seeds of the Sand Barley on hand, so he could eat them if he planted them. Besides, they didn¡¯t taste very good. It was okay to eat them once in a while. If he kept eating them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the regional channel and ask.¡± Klein opened the regional channel. It was lunchtime. Most of the people had already stopped digging. They were all begging to exchange food. Some people had runes, and it was relatively easy to exchange runes for water and food. Many people needed it. Even if it was the blueprint, there were still people who were willing to exchange it. Klein watched for a moment, edited a message, and was about to send it. [System notification: The overall score and combat strength value will no longer be updated in real time. It will be updated together with the regional channel rankings.] Klein immediately fell into deep thought when he heard that. He edited a message and was about to send it. [System notification: The overall score and combat strength value will no longer be updated in real time. They will be updated together with the regional channel rankings.] It was equivalent to saying that it would be updated every three days. ¡°This is good for everyone. Their combat strength will not be known in real time.¡± Klein secretly approved. Real-time updates were a little annoying. After two rounds of combat strength increases today, there was another large group of people sending private messages. They directly crushed the backstage! In the channel, everyone only exchanged a few system reminders, and another group of people begged for food and drinks. Roger and William had extra food to trade with a few people. But compared to the number of people, it was very small and far from enough. At this moment, Klein sent two consecutive messages into the channel. ¡°I have an extra 30 catties of Sand Barley here that can be exchanged with ordinary resources. Half a catty of Sand Barley can be exchanged for 50 units of materials. It can be iron, copper, wood, and stone. If you want to exchange for them, the copper fitting must be above 30. ¡°You can also exchange for them with precious materials. Silver, gold, and crystals only require two units. You can also exchange for them by mixing them. One unit of rare materials is equivalent to 25 units of ordinary materials.¡± Klein wanted to keep 20 catties of Sand Barley to exchange for runes. The moment the message was sent, the regional channel fell into a brief silence. The next second. A large number of messages appeared. ¡°F**k, Big Brother Klein, I want to exchange!¡± ¡°Administrator, I don¡¯t lack food. Can I exchange?¡± ¡°30 catties of Sand Barley! Big Brother, you¡¯re too generous!¡± ¡°F**k, I don¡¯t have enough.¡± ¡°Who wants to exchange with me in a joint venture? Everyone gets half of the Sand Barley!¡± They were simply shocked by the amount. It was difficult for others to ask for a mouthful of rice. Then, they looked at Klein, who was actually able to take out 30 pounds of surplus grain. ¡°Since Mr. Klein is selling it, I won¡¯t embarrass myself with what I have. Everyone, exchange with him.¡± William also appeared. ¡°If there¡¯s no shortage of food, I suggest that you exchange it first for those who need it. If there¡¯s excess, others can exchange it again.¡± Roger made a suggestion. Klein replied in the channel. ¡°I¡¯ll only give everyone ten minutes to exchange. If there¡¯s no shortage of food, you can wait for me to put on a rack of Sand Barley!¡± He switched to the trading channel. He put 20 catties of Sand Barley on the trade. The product settings were not open to the public, and only the members of the regional channel could see them. The requirements for exchanging items could be set freely. Klein set it according to the requirements. The inventory was set at 60 units. Each person could only trade once. Finally, he shared the product link to the regional channel. [System notification: Sand Barley-0.5kg] [System notification: Trade completed. Iron+15, Copper+15, Wood+9, Stone+11] [System notification: Sand Barley-0.5kg] [System notification: Sand Barley-0.5kg] [System notification: Transaction completed. Silver+1, Copper+15, Wood+10] .. One after another, the feedback after the transaction was completed jumped out. In the blink of an eye, half of the inventory was left. Some people cooperated to exchange, but their speed was relatively slow. In less than a minute, all 60 inventories were exchanged. The resources that worker Klein obtained were as follows: Gold 8, crystal 13, silver 23, iron 652, copper 488, wood 386, and stone 374. .. ¡°Thank you, Administrator, for the Sand Barley!¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Many people were sincerely grateful. There were people who exchanged in the channel, so naturally, there were people who were slow to get it. ¡°Sob, sob, sob, I didn¡¯t exchange for it.¡± ¡°Get lost, transvestite! I didn¡¯t exchange for it either. Oh, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Does anyone have any extra food?¡± These people immediately cried out. Klein edited another message and sent it again. ¡°I still have 20 catties of Sand Barley. This time, I¡¯ll only exchange for runes! Any rune can be exchanged for two catties of Sand Barley. Exchange within 10 minutes. 150 ml of water is complimentary.¡± Compared to exchanging one rune for two pieces of meat, two catties of Sand Barley could last for two to three days. There was also a gift of clear water. It could be considered a more favorable price. ¡°Another 20 catties? F**k, as expected of a big shot.¡± ¡°Bigshot is awesome!¡± ¡°Quick, I want to exchange!¡± Seeing Klein throw out another 20 catties of Sand Barley, they couldn¡¯t help but guess how much resources Klein had left. As expected of a man with a comprehensive score of more than a thousand people. Klein continued to go on the shelves and hung up the link. In the blink of an eye, the money was snapped up again. Chapter 87 - Rune Base Upgrade Once Again! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Once again recorded: 2 wind runes, 3 water runes, 3 fire runes, 2 earth runes. After two rounds of exchange. It was one step closer to the requirements for Intermediate Rune Base Upgrade Scroll. Iron, copper, wood, and stone had already exceeded 200 units. Each rune required 20 pieces. The wind runes and fire runes were sufficient. He was only short of 3 earth runes and 4 water runes. Soul requirement was 30. There were already 50 souls, which was far more than needed. Gold, silver, and crystal required 20 units. Currently, he was only short of 1 crystal. ¡®Taking advantage of the lunch break to gather the materials, I¡¯ll level up the runic base.¡¯ After Klein finished clearing the materials, he opened the trading market. First, he settled on the crystals. After a simple search, he found quite a number of players who were selling them. 1. The trade requirement is 1 meat, or 200 ml of water. Klein chose to trade with meat. He gathered the materials. He was left with 3 earth runes and 4 water runes¡­ Klein scanned his surroundings. Most of the runes were only used to exchange for weapons or blueprints. They rarely exchanged for food or water. There were a few times, but the moment they were put up, they were immediately snatched away by others. Klein racked his brains for more than ten minutes and only succeeded three times. He exchanged for 1 wind, 1 water, and 1 fire. When he lost his patience, a runic crossbow and a magic cup were successfully sold! [System notification: Excellent Magic Cup-1] [System notification: Transaction completed. Water Rune+2] [System notification: Perfect Runic Crossbow-1] [System notification: Transaction completed. Wind Rune+5, Fire Rune+1, Water Rune+1, Earth Rune+1] The two messages were one after the other. The runic crossbow and magic cup were purchased by the same person. The materials for the Intermediate Rune Base Upgrade Scroll were still not gathered. Two earth runes short! Klein decided to lower the price of one of the runic crossbows. From 8 runes to 6 runes. ¡®Colleagues, continue scrolling through the trading channel.¡¯ Fifteen minutes later. Klein didn¡¯t need to wait for the runic crossbows or magic cups to be sold. Roger and another member of the regional channel returned the runes one after another. They could have given 2 different runes. However, Klein emphasized the need for earth runes. Roger returned 1 earth rune and 1 water rune. The other person also had 2 earth runes. Only then was the materials needed for the intermediate level upgrade gathered! At that moment. Klein removed the intermediate rune base upgrade scroll and held it tightly. Once used, the resource consumption would be huge. ¡®I wonder what will happen after this upgrade?!¡¯ He was more or less looking forward to it and excited. This wave will consume more than half of my wealth. I hope that the upgrade will bring a pleasant surprise. ¡°Come, use the scroll!¡± Klein read. Another large amount of materials had been deducted. Klein felt his heart ache. The scroll in his hand glowed with silver light! It was similar to the last time. It turned into a lot of ashes. The number of ashes increased like a black mass of mosquitoes. They flew in all directions. The entire runic base began to tremble slightly. Wherever the ashes went, the ground, ceiling, and walls were growing larger and taller. It was a visible change in speed. Little Fox was slightly calm. She had experienced it the last time. Little Wind looked around, not knowing what to do. [System notification: The runic base has been upgraded!] [System notification: Perfect Runic Base>Rare Runic Base] The trembling of the runic base gradually lessened. It regained its stability. ¡°Is this the upgraded base?¡± Klein looked around. The runic base was completely different from before. The interior was resplendent, like a hall. Now, he was upgrading the hall on the second floor of the runic base. Just the size of the hall had doubled. The entire floor was no longer square. It seemed to have become circular. Klein came to the back and found another room. Furthermore, the bedroom was very spacious. There were glass windows, and the bedroom had more light than before. Klein went to the stairwell again. Looking down, it was no longer just the second floor, but a full five floors! ¡°The area has expanded quite a bit. There are three more floors!¡± Klein was surprised and delighted. He went down to the fourth floor to check. There were bedrooms, kitchens, and a hall. The area was larger than the previous floor. Then, he went down to the third floor. The layout was slightly different. The entire hall was like a training ground, with targets, sandbags, and the like. The floor area continued to increase. He went down another floor. The second floor was empty, and the area expanded a little. Finally, there was the ground floor. The area had increased the most, roughly three times the original size. All the buildings that had been built before were still there. The first floor was a little messy, but after the upgrade, it became a little empty! ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside.¡± Klein pushed open the large iron door and walked out of the runic base. Phew! He flew into the air. The entire catacomb was large and tall enough. The upgraded runic base occupied more than half of the catacomb. The highest point of the base was almost touching the top of the catacomb! Height¡­ ¡°Thirty meters!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Klein floated in the air and spoke in surprise. He asked, ¡°Has the style of an ancient castle transformed into the style of a tall tower?¡± The entire runic base¡¯s style had changed drastically. From the outside, one could clearly see that the base was divided into five sections. From the bottom to the top, it was gradually shrinking. It was like an ancient stone tower! Many patterns were carved on the walls outside. They were lively and ancient. The overall color was not monotonous. The gold was the main color, while the dark was the supplementary. From afar, it looked majestic and magnificent. Klein flew around the runic base, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Chapter 88 - Take A Look at the Doomed Crypt Creature Observer Eye Devil? Never Look Up! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Returning to the interior of the base, he discovered some different details. There were changes to every floor, the food warehouse that was built in the afternoon, the exquisite murals on the walls, the sanitation department¡¯s one-click cleaning, and the items department¡¯s one-click arrangement. All of this made Klein believe that spending a large amount of resources to level up was worth it! In the afternoon. Klein woke up from his soft bed. Lunch break was over. He continued digging for the day! Remaining number of excavations for the day: 4 Klein walked out of the runic base. The huge runic base transformed into thousands of beams of light. They converged into a ball. Finally, it turned into the metal ball in Klein¡¯s hand. No matter how many times he did it, he would always be surprised by the magic of the runic base. Then, he didn¡¯t know how to build a building and turn it into a thumbnail. He ended his lamentation and looked at the prompts in five different directions. [Continue digging to the left. It¡¯s empty.] [There are decent resources waiting to be collected in the catacomb above.] [In the catacomb below, a few Sand Trolls are having an unobstructed meeting. If you¡¯re interested, you can join in. Mother Sand Trolls like to torture small creatures.] [Dig ahead and you¡¯ll find a Silver Treasure Chest. Be careful of the Observer Eye Devil above. Don¡¯t make eye contact with it, or you¡¯ll have a mental breakdown and become infected with madness. Take the Silver Treasure Chest and leave.] [Dig backward. There¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest. Don¡¯t be deceived by the Treasure Chest Monster.] Forward or backward? Klein pondered for a moment before opening the illustration manual and searching for the Observer Eye Devil. He needed to figure it out before making a decision. The search result appeared. .. [Observer Eye Devil: A beholder that grows out of the soil. It¡¯s green all over, has four tentacles and a large mouth. It has a tongue that can shoot out of its mouth, and its body is filled with eyeballs. No matter which direction you look at it from, you will always meet its gaze. Unless you have sunglasses, it¡¯s best not to look at it.] [Ability: Insane Sight] [Weakness: Unable to move] [Danger Factor: 48] .. Ability Check. [Insane Sight: When looking into each other¡¯s eyes, the target will fall into a state of insanity and completely lose consciousness. The stronger the mental immunity, the longer it can last.] .. The image of the Observer Eye Devil was a little disgusting. It was definitely a nightmare for people with agoraphobia! There wasn¡¯t a single part of its body that wasn¡¯t an eyeball. ¡®It¡¯s quite dangerous, but as long as I don¡¯t look at it, I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ ¡®Since it¡¯s hanging above me, as long as I look down at the ground, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ Klein decided to take a small risk and dig for the silver treasure chest. At most, he would close his eyes later and not give the Observer Eye Devil a chance. The Observer Eye Devil¡¯s tentacles and tongue weren¡¯t particularly long. With the height of the catacomb he was digging, there was a high chance that they wouldn¡¯t touch it. Furthermore, the tentacles and tongue were weak in attack and had low lethality to him. He wasn¡¯t a little loli. However, before digging, he needed to give instructions to the two little fellows. Little Fox would probably listen to him. As for Little Wind, this fellow was very curious. He didn¡¯t want it to foolishly raise his head to look at it and cause trouble! Klein asked solemnly, ¡°Do you remember what I said just now?¡± Before heading to the next cavern, Klein gave another solemn instruction. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox wagged her soft tail and nodded obediently. She would listen to anything her master said! Little Wind nodded with a half-understanding look, but in fact, his eyes were rolling. ¡°Little Wind, if you dare to disobey me, Little Fox and I will strip you and eat you tonight,¡± Klein said fiercely. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Little Fox turned around and stared at Little Wind, letting out a strange laugh. Little Wind felt a chill run down his spine as he hurriedly stretched out his forelimbs to cover his eyes. Thud! Without the support of his forelimbs, he fell forward. ¡°After you enter, follow me. Don¡¯t look up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Klein patted their heads and took the lead to step into the black membrane. The forty-eighth catacomb! Drip, drip, drip¡­ Water was dripping down. ¡°Is there water up there?¡± Klein subconsciously wanted to raise his head. He realized that something was wrong. ¡°Damn, I almost forgot.¡± The corner of Klein¡¯s eyes twitched. Little Fox and Little Wind had already entered. He lowered his head and looked back. The two little fellows lowered their heads to look at the ground. When they saw the water droplets, they had the urge to raise their heads. ¡°Hold it in,¡± Klein said in a muffled voice. Not to mention them, even he was curious about what was up there. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Klein looked straight ahead. Out of the corner of his eye, he could vaguely see a blob of green stuff not far away. In addition, the catacomb wasn¡¯t very tall. It was probably about ten meters tall. Of course, this was just Klein¡¯s intuition. He wouldn¡¯t raise his head to take a look. From the moment he stepped into the catacomb, he had already sensed that the surrounding environment wasn¡¯t quite right. A normal person would raise their head to take a look when they saw water dripping down. Who wouldn¡¯t raise their head to take a look? He would definitely die if he raised his head. If he had sunglasses, Klein could give it a try. He could also kill the Observer Eye Devil while he was at it. It would be good to earn some souls. For now, he should proceed forward. Klein carefully explored the surrounding environment. There were some decent resources on the ground. He first searched for resources. He proceeded forward. He encountered a mud pillar that blocked his path. It was about one and a half meters tall. It resembled a palm at the top. It closed its four fingers and pointed its index finger at the air. ¡°¡­¡± Klein kicked away the mud pillar and continued forward. This thing was hinting at him to look up again. Any other person would have been hit! Who could resist curiosity? It was unknown if it was an icon created by the Observer Eye Devil, or if it was naturally formed. Klein continued walking for more than ten meters before he came across a large tree. He checked the details. [Dead Sand Tree: Dead, lifeless.] The dead tree was very tall. Klein¡¯s gaze followed the tree trunk up. He quickly stopped when his gaze was level. Chapter 89 - The Roar of Incompetence From the Observer Eye Devil! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Don¡¯t look up! He took out his Firestorm Saber and chopped down the withered tree. Bam! Now, he could see the height of the withered tree and the situation at the top. It was six meters tall, and there was nothing above it. All that was left were withered branches. [System notification: Wood+10] Klein put away the wood and continued to search for materials with his head lowered. Suddenly, a crystal fell from the sky. It rolled to Klein¡¯s feet. Above? Klein held it in again. He silently picked it up. [System notification: Crystal+1] He had already seen the silver treasure chest, thirty meters away. He took a step forward. Thud! Another crystal fell in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on up there?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Old man¡¯s reminder: Don¡¯t look up! He possessed his body and picked up another crystal. Following that, with every step he took, he would drop a crystal. There were a few times when he almost hit him. He picked it up along the way. Klein even guessed that the Observer Eye Devil was up there. Perhaps the crystal was thrown down by the Observer Eye Devil. As long as he didn¡¯t look up, the other party would definitely want to constantly attract his attention, and there would be an endless stream of crystals. After walking another ten meters, Little Wind couldn¡¯t help but want to raise his head. However, he was slapped in the head by Little Fox, and he immediately became obedient! There were a few times when Klein deliberately raised his head, made a feint, and lowered his head. With that, the crystals continued to fall. By the time he reached the silver treasure chest, he had already obtained 32 crystals! If Klein¡¯s guess was correct, there might still be quite a number of crystals on the ceiling of the catacomb. Unfortunately¡­ If he didn¡¯t have any misgivings, he would definitely have looted everything. [This is a silver treasure chest. It¡¯s harmless.] Klein squatted down. He opened the treasure chest. [System notification: Silver Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+2] [System notification: Water Rune+1] [System notification: Gold+4] [System notification: Perfect High School Runic Shower Blueprint+1] [System reminder: Perfect Runic Hand Shield Blueprint+1] Klein put away the other items. He held a blueprint in each hand. He looked at the details. [Perfect High School Runic Shower Blueprint: A daily runic device that requires a small amount of water to be used. The device will spray out water vapor and use the least amount of water to clean the sludge on the body.] [Perfect Runic Hand Shield Blueprint: A combat runic device. Small in size, it can be worn on the wrist. When activated, a wind shield will be produced to counteract a certain degree of attack.] The two blueprint blueprints had their own uses. Klein learned them all. The synthetic materials weren¡¯t complicated. The shower needed wind runes, water runes, and fire runes, while the hand shield needed wind runes and earth runes. Unfortunately, he, who had just been squeezed dry, was unable to meet the requirements of the production! There were no other resources in the catacomb. Klein swept the area briefly, took out his shovel, and prepared to find a direction to dig in. At that moment, a series of shouts came from above. It sounded like they were coming from afar. The tone was strange, but it wasn¡¯t the common language of the underground world. ¡°Is it the Observer Eye Devil?¡± Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It really has been up there the entire time. If I don¡¯t look at it, it probably has no choice but to shout to pique my curiosity.¡± Klein found it funny. ¡®No matter what method you use, I won¡¯t even look up at you!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t dig up and behind. There are only four directions left¡­¡¯ Klein looked through them one by one and chose to continue digging forward. There was a pretty good crypt creature there. ¡®I¡¯ll choose it for the second living meat field!¡¯ Huff, huff. The tunnel became deeper and deeper. ¡°Ah!¡± From behind came the ineffectual roar of the Observer Eye Devil. Klein smiled. He¡¯d be pissed, too. Tossing for so long, the fish just don¡¯t lift the head to see one eye. How could it not be angry? .. [Keep digging. It¡¯s all hail. There¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest under the ice. There¡¯s a Snowdrift Ox in the snow. Don¡¯t stay here too long or you¡¯ll freeze to death.] The golden prompt in front of Klein jumped slightly. The shovel fell. A black hole that led to the next catacomb appeared. Klein had already seen the terrain of lava, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for the ice and snow environment to appear again. As for the Snowdrift Ox, he had just checked the illustrated manual. Danger Factor: 35 It was able to condense an ice armor on its body, but it could be hidden among juniors. For intruders, it was often a charge that would cut the enemy in half! It made a living by eating snow. The meat was tender, and due to frequent exercise, its body was much thinner and chewy. Its weakness was that it was easy to get carried away, so it didn¡¯t look at the road when charging. Any color would provoke it. It would charge forward until the end, knowing that it would stop if it bumped into a hard object. Its ability was to charge forward at an extremely fast speed. A sturdy armor would often shatter in a single hit, giving it immense strength. Klein had the air superiority, so he could use the lightning crossbow to subdue this fellow. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Load the arrows with anesthetic first.¡± In front of the forbidden zone, he changed the crossbow arrows. From time to time, the incompetence and fury of the Observer Eye Devil could be heard from behind, but it still didn¡¯t give up! ¡°Pitiful worm,¡± Klein muttered. ¡°Be careful when you enter. Let¡¯s go.¡± Klein turned around and instructed the two little things. He took a step forward, and the environment in front of him changed. The howls of the Observer Eye Devil were isolated behind him, and they could no longer be heard. ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Klein shuddered. The cold assaulted his face. Chapter 90 - Using the Snowdrift Ox to Cultivate the Meat Field! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The 49th catacomb! Everywhere he looked, there was ice and snow. From time to time, snowflakes would fall from above. Klein raised his head and took a glance. It was also covered in ice and snow. Snowflakes didn¡¯t appear out of thin air, but kept falling from the top. As for why the top was covered in ice and snow, who knew! ¡°Where could the Snowdrift Ox be?¡± Klein¡¯s gaze quickly swept past the towering snowbank. The Snowdrift Ox¡¯s entire body was snow-white. In this environment, it was indeed easy to hide. ¡°In such a cold environment, I really can¡¯t carry on for too long. I have to leave in ten minutes.¡± Klein lowered his head to look at Little Fox and Little Wind. They weren¡¯t feeling well either. Little Fox was fine, but she had thick fur on her body. Little Wind was bald, and he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Buck up,¡± Klein berated. Following that, the propeller behind him spewed out air as he flew into the sky. The Snowdrift Ox couldn¡¯t fly, so Klein had the advantage of being in the air. Little Fox was fast, so there was no need to worry. Little Wind could drill into the ground. ¡®Something¡¯s not right. If it were to freeze into ice, Little Wind won¡¯t be able to drill down.¡¯ Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to lift Little Wind into the air, he suddenly heard a snort. ¡°Moo!¡± There was a long sound. Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked in the direction of the sound and indeed saw a snow-white Snowdrift Ox charging forward! It exhaled hot air from its nose, just like a train from the old era. The fellow¡¯s eyes were red. It lowered its head and charged forward. It was extremely fast. Its horns were more like two scimitars, curved inwards, and had sharp edges and horns on the outside. As long as it hit something, it would not be strange for it to split into two. Whoosh! Little Fox quickly dodged. Little Wind was slow and was directly hit. Fortunately, Little Wind was a small creature, and at most, it was kicked away. Little Wind¡¯s anger value immediately filled up. Amplification! Little Wind expanded rapidly. He turned around and struck the Snowdrift Ox. The Snowdrift Ox also turned around to charge a second time. There was a crisp sound. The Snowdrift Ox and Little Wind retreated respectively. Neither side was injured. There were two obvious marks on Little Wind¡¯s sturdy armor, which showed how sharp its horns were. Shoo! Klein found the opportunity and pulled the trigger. The crossbow arrow brought up a bunch of blood. It easily pierced into the Snowdrift Ox¡¯s body. The Snowdrift Ox howled in pain and became even angrier. A minute later, the Snowdrift Ox crashed to the ground. The anesthetic and numbing effects had taken effect. Klein continued floating in the air, checking the location of the iron treasure chest. [There¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest under the ice and snow here.] After a scan, a notification appeared. Klein took out his shovel¡­ After some thought, he took out his Firestorm Saber. Boom! The flames were ignited. He aimed at the location where the treasure chest was. Sizzle sizzle sizzle¡­ The ice and snow melted. The bottom of the iron treasure chest was revealed. Its surroundings were frozen solid by the ice. A moment later, he put away the iron treasure chest. He opened up the runic base. A man and two beasts entered the runic base and felt a little more comfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll finish making the meat field container first.¡± Klein constructed a square container from the original location of the meat field. It was even larger. He then placed the Snowdrift Ox into the container. The Snowdrift Ox widened its large crimson eyes and attempted to attack with its horns. ¡°Eh, the effects of the medicine have passed so quickly?¡± Klein opened it again. ¡°Alright, since it can already move, I¡¯ll implant it with a xenogeneic.¡± ¡°Prevent it from dying from excessive blood loss!¡± Klein took out a superior xenogeneic. Just like last time, he cut open the wound and implanted the xenogeneic. Snowdrift Ox eyes were filled with fear as it used its last bit of strength to struggle. In just a moment, the bones collapsed, and the flesh was soft. Pfft! It turned into a puddle of bright red meat that constantly squirmed. [System notification: Soul+3] Klein poured 1,000 ml of water into it. ¡°We¡¯ll see the results tomorrow.¡± He clapped his hands and walked to the iron treasure chest by the side. Open the chest! [There¡¯s poison gas hidden inside this Iron Treasure Chest. Open it carefully.] Klein brought the treasure chest outside the base. He put on the gas mask, took out the animal skin, wrapped it tightly around his exposed skin, and put on gloves. After opening the chest, he suddenly retreated. He had to be careful. The poison gas didn¡¯t mean that he had to inhale it. It could be harmful to his skin. It could also harm his hair and make him bald. The dark green poison gas gradually dissipated. Klein observed from afar, but he still didn¡¯t know what was inside the treasure chest. [There are remnants of the poison gas over there. Don¡¯t come any closer.] [The poison gas has completely dispersed.] After waiting for half a minute, the notification changed. Only then did Klein go forward and look at the items inside. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest + 1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Water Rune+1] [System notification: Ice Cream Fruit Seed+2] [System notification: Perfect Runic Refrigerator Blueprint+1] [System notification: Excellent Strength Wrist Guard Blueprint+1] Klein grabbed the blueprint and learned everything. After a while, he said, ¡°I already have a Perfect Strength Wrist Guard. This Excellent Strength Wrist Guard is of little value to me.¡± ¡°However, I can produce a batch and throw it on the market.¡± At present, he hadn¡¯t seen similar rune wrist guard equipment on the market. It could fill the gap in the market and make a profit. Chapter 91 - Harvest Ice-Cream Fruit Seeds Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The other production of the runic refrigerator required wind and water runes. The function was naturally to be used for refrigeration. If nothing unexpected happened, the soul would definitely be added as an energy source. Klein looked at the Ice-Cream Fruit seeds. Klein was rather curious about the new seeds. Since they were called Ice-Cream Fruits, could the fruits that grew out be like ice-cream? They could still be used to make ice-cream! [Ice-Cream Fruit Seed: A small tree seed. The flesh of the fruit is sticky, like mud. If it can be frozen, you can obtain delicious ice-cream. It will be refreshing and uncloying.] Just as Klein expected, it could indeed be made into ice-cream! ¡°This thing is good. I¡¯ll expand the greenhouse today and plant it.¡± Klein had no intention of eating ice-cream right now. That was because the surrounding environment was too cold! The temperature and humidity of the underground world would change according to the location of the catacomb. If it was cold here, other places would be hot. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to taste ice cream when the time came? Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°The snow outside can also be used.¡± Klein took out his shovel and went outside to dig for snow. When the snow melted, it could be used to irrigate it. After scooping up a water tank, he hid in the runic base for warmth. The inside of the base was much warmer than the outside. After almost recovering, he continued shoveling snow and ice. Klein got a few large stone vats to fill with snow. The snow was relatively clean, and with great difficulty, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to drink the melted snow water. Klein went in and out and finally filled up ten water tanks. The top layer of snow in the catacomb was swept clean. A water tank had a capacity of 60 liters. When it melted, the snow water would definitely be less than 60 liters, but a water tank could have a capacity of more than 600 liters! It could be used for watering or drinking. After bathing, it could precipitate some substances and be sold as second-hand bath water. Previously, a bunch of people were fighting over second-hand hot spring bath water. There were fewer harmful substances in the snow water, so it should be more popular. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next catacomb.¡± Klein put away the runic base and took out his shovel. He checked five directions. There was nothing too special in each direction. There were only treasure chests in two directions. [In the catacomb on the left, there¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest and some resources. It¡¯s easy to obtain resources.] [In the catacomb on the right, there¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest that can yield good items. There are two passing Bear Goblin mercenaries resting. Perhaps you can have a good talk with them.] There was danger on one side and nothing on the other. However, the treasure chest on the right had a hint that it could yield good items. Klein decided to go to the right. ¡°Bear Goblin mercenaries?¡± He opened the illustration manual and looked it up. [Bear Goblin: A cousin of the Goblins and the Earth Goblins. One of the Goblins that live for battle and violence. They plunder and hunt. They aren¡¯t afraid of death. They believe that a howling soul can be a four wind god. If you offer enough, they are willing to be hired. They value their promises and fulfil their duties after being hired, even if it means sacrificing their lives.] [Ability: Violent Strike] [Weakness: Simple-minded] [Danger Factor: 40] ¡­ There was nothing special about their ability. When they were enraged, the power of their attacks would be greatly increased. ¡®Can I hire them?¡¯ Klein¡¯s heart stirred. The last time he encountered a Gold-Digging Dwarf, he wanted to gather information but the Gold-Digging Dwarf had to leave. And the underground Treant tribe was unhappy with Klein. The Treants weren¡¯t willing to tell him about the information he sought. Now that he met a Bear Goblin that could be hired by the system¡­ Perhaps he could give it a try! Klein decisively chose to dig to the right. The tunnel gradually grew longer. About thirty meters. It was dug through! One person and two pets entered the next catacomb. The 50th catacomb! Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox had already appeared, immediately attracting the attention of the two creatures not far away. They were sitting by the bonfire, grilling meat. When they heard something, they immediately got up and grabbed the mace beside them. They were also careful of Klein and the two pets. Klein was also sizing up the Bear Goblins. Their faces weren¡¯t exactly like bears. They still had the face of Goblins, but their noses were like bears. Their bodies were covered in brown fur. They were 1.78 meters tall and had a muscular body. Their ears were long, and their lower teeth had a bunch of sharp teeth that stuck to their upper lips. Their eyebrows were thick, and they grew upwards diagonally, exceeding their heads. They looked a little fierce. ¡°Passer-by?¡± A Bear Goblin on the left asked in a muffled voice. It spoke in the common language of the catacombs world. ¡°Yes.¡± Klein looked at the roast meat on the bonfire and said with a smile, ¡°Do you mind if I stay here?¡± The Bear Goblins looked at each other. The Bear Goblin on the right said nonchalantly, ¡°Whatever.¡± They continued to sit down to roast the meat, but their voices were lowered as they whispered to each other. From time to time, they would glance at Klein. This was especially so for Little Fox and Little Wind. When the Bear Goblins looked at them, their eyes glowed green. If Klein hadn¡¯t been there, they might have pounced on them and roasted Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡°It¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t attack me.¡± Klein smiled and took out a barbecue rack. He lit a fire and took out a few large pieces of raw meat. The meat in the Bear Goblin¡¯s hands was probably a large rat. It was very small, and it was probably only enough for them to take two or three bites each. In comparison, the pieces of meat on Klein¡¯s side were large and numerous. The Bear Goblin¡¯s eyes immediately widened. It was even tempted to commit robbery. Chapter 92 - Bluff, Bluff, Bluff! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein continued grilling. He sprinkled all sorts of seasonings on it, and the smell wafted towards the Bear Goblins. They couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva, and the roasted rat in their hands immediately lost its fragrance. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Klein said with a smile. The Bear Goblins nodded repeatedly, then quickly shook its head. ¡°I want to hire you. Is it enough to use this roasted meat?¡± Klein said with a smile. The Bear Goblins nodded repeatedly before quickly shaking his head. ¡°Hire us?¡± The Bear Goblin scratched his head as though he was in a difficult position. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Klein raised his eyebrows. ¡°We still have something to do today, so we can¡¯t accept the hire.¡± The two Bear Goblins were very distressed. They also had a keen eye and knew that Klein wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. His side was the base of the Snowdrift Ox, so they were planning to take a detour. For Klein to be able to come over unscathed, he had to be capable. Otherwise, based on their usual habits, they would have already started looting. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. I just want to ask you a few questions.¡± Klein shook the roast meat in his hand. The two Bear Goblins discussed for a moment before informing him that they would be leaving after eating their fill. Klein agreed to the request and threw the barbecued meat to the Bear Goblins. ¡°Sss! Delicious!¡± ¡°Delicious, too delicious!¡± The two Bear Goblins couldn¡¯t wait to eat the barbecued meat. They were full of praise. Klein clapped his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Bear Goblins, don¡¯t just focus on eating the barbecued meat. We should get down to business.¡± ¡°First, let me ask you a question. Are you able to travel freely through the catacombs every day?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°The second question is, why didn¡¯t you take the treasure chest?¡± ¡°Treasure chest? What treasure chest?¡± The Bear Goblins looked up in confusion, as though they hadn¡¯t noticed the iron treasure chest not far away. Klein continued asking as though he was deep in thought. He asked, ¡°Third question, how far is the distance from here to the Underground City? Which direction is it in?¡± ¡°Underground City? We¡¯re not sure about that. We¡¯ve only heard of it, but we¡¯ve never been there.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys explored it before?¡± The Bear Goblin shook his head and said, ¡°The catacombs world is huge, and the passageways are complicated. Furthermore, there are frequent changes. We don¡¯t dare to run around randomly. It¡¯s easy to lose our way and be trapped in the wilderness.¡± ¡°There will be changes?¡± ¡°Yes, it might happen once every few days, or it might take more than ten days. We won¡¯t be able to find our way back.¡± The Bear Goblins had already finished all the roasted meat and were burping. ¡°The Snowdrift Ox over there¡­¡± A bear gnome pointed at the catacomb that Klein had come to. ¡°Killed it,¡± Klein replied indifferently. ¡°Then, we don¡¯t have to take a detour.¡± The Bear Goblin got up and came before the mud wall. He began to dig rapidly, and it was extremely efficient. Klein continued asking questions from the side. The two Bear Goblins were also simple-minded. They often asked questions and didn¡¯t know anything. Fortunately, he had gained some intelligence in general and didn¡¯t waste the roasted meat! ¡­ The two Bear Goblin mercenaries left. They had gained a lot from this conversation. According to the Bear Goblins, they wouldn¡¯t go too far every time they went out. In a few days or a dozen days, the tunnel in the catacomb would change. In the tunnel, there was an existence that Klein treated as a wall of air. The Bear Goblins referred to it as the geomagnetic pulse. The soil that the geomagnetic pulse passed through would be extremely hard. No matter how much strength one had, it would be impossible to excavate it. The geomagnetic pulse would change direction in a short period of time, causing the passageway to change. In addition, they just couldn¡¯t see the treasure chest. In the catacombs world, there were many items left behind from ancient times, such as runic eggs. If they were lucky, they would be able to excavate them. After they dug the passageway, they would also be able to see a black hole. As for its exact existence, it was also said to be due to the geomagnetic pulse. It was also related to the gods. In short, it was very mysterious. There was no way to know for sure. Klein followed them into the tunnel. After the Bear Goblins passed through, he wanted to enter again, but he was repelled. This tunnel led to the ice and snow catacomb. Klein originally wanted to see if there were any bugs, but the result was obvious. After he exited the passageway, the sand quickly healed. Klein had also probed the Bear Goblins about why he could only pierce through the membrane in one direction. The Bear Goblin wasn¡¯t surprised and informed him that some lifeforms were special. As for the reason, he still had no idea. .. The iron treasure chest was on a sand pile not far away. Klein went forward to examine it. It was harmless. He chose to open it. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Map (Medium-Sized)+1] [System notification: Earth Rune+1] He didn¡¯t have a blueprint, but there were enough runes. Furthermore, he had a medium-sized map. A map was indeed a good thing. Klein spread out the map. In the middle was a red dot marking where he was. It extended outwards and was densely packed with caves. Klein took out a piece of charcoal. He drew a circle around some important resources and continued planning. ¡°Here¡­¡± Klein raised his eyebrows. He saw a novel item. ¡°A lost charm bloodline? What¡¯s this?¡± Klein drew a circle around the charm bloodline catacomb. There was only one excavation opportunity left for the day. Chapter 93 - Making Sweet Fruit Wine Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL If he wanted to dig up the lost charm bloodline, he could take this route. The rewards would be greater. There was also a golden treasure chest! Klein used a charcoal pen to draw out a route. The prerequisite was that the geomagnetic pulse didn¡¯t fluctuate. Klein put away the map, took out his shovel, and began digging into the catacomb on the left. [There¡¯s a nest of Sand Bees in the catacomb on the left. They can gather a large amount of honey. There¡¯s also an Iron Treasure Chest and some supplies at the bottom of the hive.] Overall, the supplies weren¡¯t very good. If he didn¡¯t have a map, why would he be more willing to go to the right? There was only an iron treasure chest there. Two minutes later. Klein arrived at the 51st catacomb. He had used up the number of excavations that day. Klein immediately saw a huge beehive. It was about a meter in diameter. The Sand Bees came in and out in large numbers. The iron treasure chest was below. If he walked over, he might get stung. ¡°Burn it all in one go?¡± ¡°If I attract them away¡­¡± Klein thought of a solution. Use the runic beehive! He wondered if the attraction of the runic beehive to the Sand Bees was greater than their beehive! Klein came to another section of the catacomb and opened up the runic base. The runic beehive was hanging on the balcony of the fifth floor of the base. Klein took off the runic beehive and flew to the highest point of the base. It was also at a position similar to the spire, and he hung up the runic beehive. He added a soul. He activated the runic beehive. He stood where he was and watched for a moment. When he saw a swarm of Sand Bees flying towards him, he hurriedly left. Other than some of the Sand Bees that were still inside the hive that hadn¡¯t arrived, any who didn¡¯t return home outside was lured away. ¡°Haha, not bad.¡± Klein hid far away and looked at the runic beehive again. A large number of Sand Bees were circling around the fake hive. Some of the Sand Bees that had just returned from collecting honey sent the thick honey in before flying out again and burrowing into the soil. Some of the Sand Bees even returned to their original hive to steal the honey! They even bit the Sand Bees that were still inside the hive were even changing the smell on their bodies. Klein was secretly astonished. Different bees had different scents. If they encountered a hive with different scents, they would definitely fight to the death. In less than a minute, more Sand Bees were assimilated. With that, the two groups of bees became Klein¡¯s laborers! The ground beneath the hive was littered with the corpses of Sand Bees. At that moment, Klein went to retrieve the iron treasure chest. The Sand Bees went back and forth on it. As they weren¡¯t near the beehive they recognized, they didn¡¯t sting people. Other than the iron treasure chest, all the available resources in the catacomb were taken away. Klein returned to the base and opened the iron treasure chest. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Perfect Shovel Blueprint+1] [System notification: Water Rune+1] [System notification: 250ml Pure Milk+2] A perfect manufacturing drawing appeared inside! Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a runic device. However, it was still better than nothing. He really needed to change to a better spade. He learned the manufacturing drawing. [Perfect Shovel: Iron 535/10] He chose to make it. A brand-new shovel appeared in his hand. It felt pretty good. It wasn¡¯t too heavy. Klein tried digging. In just a moment, he had dug up three times the amount of sand! Digging in the future would save him a lot of effort and time. Klein buried the fishing machine underground and returned to the first floor of the runic base. Next to the greenhouse, he expanded another greenhouse. Total cost: 3 earth runes, 1 fire rune, 2 water runes, 20 wood, 20 iron. The newly built greenhouse could be merged with the old greenhouse. There wouldn¡¯t be a partition in the middle. Then, he added a soul into the greenhouse. He added soil. He planted all the remaining seeds and fertilized them one by one. The vegetables and fruits planted at noon had already grown into small seedlings, and the speed wasn¡¯t slower than the planting pot. ¡°Next is wine making.¡± Klein happened to open the treasure chest today to obtain 8 grain distillers, which could be used to make rice wine. 1,000 ml of Fragrant Rice Wine required 200ml of Rice Wine, 1 Koji Wine, and 1,000 ml of water. Klein made three portions of Rice Wine in one go. After deducting the ingredients. 3,000 ml of Fragrant Rice Wine appeared in the wooden barrel. Klein didn¡¯t really like drinking wine. However, Rice Wine could be used as a seasoning. In his spare time, he could also drink a few glasses. With Rice Wine, he could make Fruit Wine! 1000 ml of Fine Fruit Wine required five fruits of any kind, and 500 ml of Rice Wine. The fruits chosen were Sweet Fruits. After making the fruit wine, Klein compared the taste of the two wines and preferred Fine Fruit Wine. The taste was sweet, as though he was drinking a soft drink! Chapter 94 - Trading Planting Pots Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Wind Rune-2, Water Rune-2, Iron-15, Copper-10, Silver-2] [System notification: Perfect Runic Refrigerator has been successfully forged.] A large iron box the size of a person appeared in front of Klein. It was made of copper and iron. It was rectangular and had an ordinary surface. It was divided into two layers. The upper layer was the fridge. The lower layer was the freezer. Klein opened the upper and lower layers one after another and discovered that the complicated patterns were inside. [System notification: One soul can be operated for 30 days.] The energy consumption wasn¡¯t high and was within the acceptable range. Klein chose to add one soul. The runic refrigerator vibrated slightly and entered operation. He reached his hand in and quickly felt a chill. ¡°Now I can drink iced Coke!¡± Klein took the remaining four bottles of Coke and placed them in the freezer. Then, he placed the fruit wine, picked fruits, and so on into the freezer. ¡°I wonder when the Ice-Cream Fruit Tree will produce fruit¡­¡± Klein closed the freezer. Thinking of the Ice-Cream Fruit seeds he had just planted, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the taste of the Ice-Cream Fruit. There was still a long day ahead. After Klein finished digging, he could spend another leisurely afternoon. He first went to the trade channel to take a look. Someone had put up runes. If it was to exchange for water and food, he would immediately make a move. After a few rounds, he obtained a wind rune, a water rune, and a fire rune. ¡°The frequency is higher than when the runes were put up at noon. It looks like the blessing buff will bring a greater rune benefit to everyone.¡± Klein came to a simple conclusion. He browsed the trading channel and opened private messages backstage. Many people wanted to buy runic crossbows, and they hoped that Klein could lower the price. Klein replied that he wouldn¡¯t negotiate over the price. There were also people who mentioned that Klein had lowered the price of a runic crossbow at noon. Why did the price increase again? Klein used the excuse of the price being wrongly typed as an excuse. After browsing through the private message, he went to the world channel to take a look. ¡°Breaking news! Edward and Cynthia dug up a Low-Grade Rune Base Upgrade Scroll today. They are currently purchasing runes and resources. Everyone, quickly go to the market.¡± ¡°Have any of you found toilet paper? Can you give me a few? I¡¯m taking a sh*t and don¡¯t want to use wood as toilet paper anymore. I can¡¯t afford to hurt my anus.¡± ¡°Do you need a good rune planting pot? Search the trade channel. There¡¯s only one.¡± ¡°Advertise on behalf of me. Those who are interested can privately chat with me. It can be divided into the regional channel business and the world channel business! We are an advertising alliance. Please recognize us. The price is absolutely favorable!¡± ¡°Edward and Cynthia have announced that they want to obtain the first regional channel ranking! Currently, only Klein has upgraded the runic base. The others haven¡¯t found the scroll!¡± There was a lot of information. Klein quickly browsed through it. There were many people who wanted the planting pot. There was only one world channel, and he had already seen many people with seeds. ¡°I want a share of the market for the planting pot.¡± Klein opened the trade channel and checked the prices of others. Price: 4 runes. An excellent formula for the synthesis of runic planting pots was 1 earth rune, 5 iron, 5 copper, and 5 stones. ¡®I can earn quite a bit.¡¯ ¡®It just so happens that I need to move the jobs in the planting pot to the greenhouse. That way, there will be five empty planting pots.¡¯ ¡®Besides, I have an advantage. I¡¯ve already added souls. Even if it¡¯s second-hand goods, no one will mind.¡¯ Klein did as he was thinking. He first planted the plants. Having a greenhouse in the future would be enough. The planting pots were too scattered, and it would be a waste of soul resources. ¡°First, let¡¯s go to the region to look for me. En, en, en. Is there anyone who wants it?¡± Why did he say that? He entered the region¡¯s brain and sent a message. ¡°I have five used planting pots here, all of which have added souls. They can operate for at least twenty-seven to twenty-eight days. Does anyone want them? They only need four runes!¡± As soon as the message was sent, there were people popping up in the channel one after another. Alice: ¡°Brother Klein, I want them! Can I trade it now? I only have seeds. I was just about to go to the market to buy it. It¡¯s even better if you have a soul!¡± Roger: ¡°Unfortunately, I just bought it. Compared to Mr. Klein¡¯s planting pot, I feel like I¡¯m losing out a little.¡± William: ¡°I want one too.¡± Since there were people in the group who wanted it, he naturally sold it to the group members. He could earn some runes and also increase the overall score of the area. Klein made a deal with the first few people who asked for it. He sold five spare planting pots. 10 earth runes, 4 water runes, 3 fire runes, and 3 wind runes were what he gained. This time, they weren¡¯t allowed to borrow beforehand. That was because the reason for all the bubbles was that the regional channel was gradually becoming lively. Everyone¡¯s harvest today wasn¡¯t bad, and they were all in high spirits. ¡°Do Edward and Cynthia know? The two of them are in another regional channel. Edward is the administrator of the regional channel, and the two of them are also lovers. Today, they were lucky enough to drop two runic base upgrade scrolls. This time, their channel¡¯s overall score will definitely increase by a lot.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We can crush them with just a bigshot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good comparison. After all, it¡¯s a comparison of the overall score of the entire channel.¡± ¡°Everyone, do your best and try not to drag us down!¡± ¡°Sigh, it hasn¡¯t even been a day, and there¡¯s already no one left in our group¡­¡± ¡°Can anyone borrow a few runic equipment? I¡¯ll return them to you guys after I finish digging the next catacomb.¡± The topics were one after another. It was more common to borrow equipment among group members today. Because the lending function had been activated, there was no need to be afraid of others being shameless. Chapter 95 - Klein Must Have Another Trick Up His Sleeve Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL But at most, they would lend equipment that they didn¡¯t need. No one knew if they would die in the next catacomb after lending it out. If they died, there was no way to exchange for the equipment, and the system wouldn¡¯t force them to take it back! Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Does anyone need an Excellent Strength Bracer? Runic devices can be worn on both arms, and they can increase a lot of strength. The ones that are needed can be reserved. It would be best to forge two at a time, at a price of 4 runes each.¡± When he mentioned equipment, the he immediately thought of the bracer that arrived in the afternoon. Currently, he had two perfect and excellent production methods to make strength bracers. Before he could find a higher-grade bracer, he was only willing to sell a second-grade Excellent Strength Bracer. And the main material to make an Excellent Strength Bracer was a set of earth runes. ¡°Do you have a bracer? This is a rare item. I¡¯ve never seen it on the market. I want a pair.¡± William was the first to reply. He didn¡¯t doubt Klein¡¯s words at all. ¡°I want one too. Brother Klein, you¡¯ve hidden quite a lot of good stuff!¡± Roger¡¯s harvest in the afternoon was clearly not bad. Not only did he return the loaned runes to Klein, he could also trade continuously. ¡°I want a pair.¡± Alice quickly followed suit. Currently, all the Perfect Runic Crossbows on the market came from her and Klein. Klein¡¯s runic consumption was high, while Alice had many synthetic devices. She could be considered a rich woman. A few more people came out from the area. They ordered nine Excellent Strength Bracers from the beginning and the end. Klein currently had ten earth runes, which was enough to satisfy the order. When all the Excellent Strength Bracers were in their hands, they immediately tried it out one by one. ¡°Wow, this item isn¡¯t bad. My strength has increased by a lot. Good review!¡± Alice was the first to give a review to the buyer. ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible, but unfortunately, I can only buy one.¡± Roger also returned with his feedback. Then, it was William and company who gave a good review. They originally thought that the increase in strength wasn¡¯t much, but they didn¡¯t expect that after wearing it, the strength of their arms would increase by at least three to five times compared to before. They were certain that Klein had another trick up his sleeve. It had to be equipment that he didn¡¯t need, which was why he was selling it. To a certain extent, this fellow still had a monopoly! Klein drained all the runes in the regional channel and turned to the market channel to put them up for sale. All the earth runes were wiped clean. A total of five Excellent Planting Pots and ten Excellent Strength Bracers were created. The price didn¡¯t change, and the requirement was still four runes. Among them, Klein took out a bunch of strength bracers and threw them into the auction channel. So far, Klein hadn¡¯t used the auction channel. He went into the auction channel to take a look at it in the afternoon. There were quite a number of stores that were auctioning online. Many people were advertising their products in the auction channel. Klein put a pair of Excellent Strength Bracers on the rack. He also set the auction price. ¡­ [Item: 2 Excellent Strength Bracers] [Starting Price: 4 Random Runes] [Increase Price: 1 Random Rune] [Auction Time: 10 Minutes] [Message from the seller: Combat rune device. When worn on the wrist, it can increase one¡¯s strength by several times. Interested players can search for strength bracers in the exchange market. There are eight more for sale. First come, first served.] .. The item was put on the shelf. The new item on the shelf would be displayed on the first page. In the blink of an eye, a large number of players entered the auction channel at the end. Rune devices that could increase one¡¯s strength! Many stores had requests for them. Someone immediately placed the lowest bid. After that, no one made a move. Klein wasn¡¯t worried. That was because everyone was waiting for the last minute, or even ten seconds, or five seconds! It was useless to raise the price at the beginning. The last second of bidding was the key. The auction time was about to arrive. In the last few seconds, nine runic symbols were auctioned off consecutively. It wasn¡¯t that others were stupid and wanted to auction it off at a price higher than the market price. It was that the strength bracers that Klein had put on the trading channel had been snapped up within ten minutes! With the buff today, the number of runes that players could use increased slightly as they searched for items that could be exchanged. The price of the strength bracers wasn¡¯t high, and the increase was obvious. Naturally, their popularity was high. In Klein¡¯s private messages, many people continued to ask for the bracers. There was nothing much to say. He continued to forge and put them up. By evening, Klein had sold countless planting pots, strength bracers, and runic crossbows. Even the magic cups were all sold out today. It could be seen that with the blessing buff, the increase in the number of runes was very significant. There were even people who wanted to exchange runes for basic materials. In short, Klein was busy until the sky turned dark, and the four elemental runes increased drastically. Currently, there were: Wind runes 58, fire runes 52, earth runes 56, water runes 48! It was even more than the runes he had before the base¡¯s upgrade during the day, and he hadn¡¯t seen them in the warehouse, so he could only boil water. After washing, he had used up almost a vat of snow water. That vat of bath water didn¡¯t go out. After half an hour of precipitation, the water quality wasn¡¯t too bad, and it wasn¡¯t particularly dirty. With the experience from the last sale, he didn¡¯t have any burden. Any exchangeable resources were all good things, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t waste them. However, before putting it up the sale, he first had to ask the group members in the regional channel. Chapter 96 - From Now On, the Bath Water I Used Will Be Contracted By You! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At night in the regional channel. The atmosphere for chatting was very good. Most people could only chat when they were bored. They either exchanged information or traded items, Sometimes, they even had to pick up flints. ¡°F*ck, I was so unlucky just now. A group of green-skinned midgets suddenly came in. I don¡¯t know what kind of creatures they are. They pressed me to the ground and measured my soles with a wooden stick.¡± ¡°You met them too? Are they 1.34 meters tall, fast, and in large numbers? I met the same thing in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know which guy offended them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good that no one died. They seem to be looking for someone. Anyway, they are all babbling and can¡¯t understand what they are saying. Measuring the shoes must be comparing the footprints. Also, the green-skinned midgets are annoying me, as if they want to see what I ate. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°What, he¡¯s just going through your feces? This¡­ The green-skinned midgets even asked me to lower my pants to investigate.¡± ¡°Who in the group would dare? Admit it.¡± A few people were talking about the green-skinned creature. Klein saw it the moment he entered, so how could he not know what was going on? It must be that the gnomes had already discovered that the field had been wiped clean by him. Then, the followers traded information. Finding a person was equivalent to comparing the size of their footprints. The gnomes weren¡¯t bad. All they needed to do was to find the culprit who could match the footprint! ¡°I have 50 liters of second-hand bathwater here. Does anyone want it?¡± Klein sent an urgent message as the latter sent it. Once the message was sent, the area immediately fell silent. ¡°Hahahahaha, does anyone want Big Boss Klein¡¯s bathwater?¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t tell me. I kind of want it. The last time I saw someone use a hot spring bath water, it was the same.¡± ¡°How do I exchange it?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to filter it. Besides, there¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s aura on it, so I have to get a portion.¡± There was teasing. But there were also people who really needed it. Alice suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother Klein, can I exchange for all of it? I haven¡¯t showered in a long time. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s second-hand!¡± Alice suddenly appeared and completely let go of her sense of shame. ¡°Can I? QAQ.¡± ¡°Sure. The quality of the water is alright. If you heat it up again, you can definitely bathe again.¡± Klein sent two messages in a row. Klein smiled and said, ¡°If you really want to buy all of them in one go, I can give you an additional 500 ml of snow water. After you bathe, you can use the snow water to wipe yourself.¡± ¡°Great! Thank you, Brother Klein. What¡¯s the price? Please say it!¡± Klein smiled and said, ¡°Gold, silver, or crystals. I¡¯ll give it to you for five units in total.¡± The last time she looked at the sanitation system, he had sold 100 liters of second-hand bathwater for one rune. Alice smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll make the deal with you right away. I haven¡¯t showered in a few days, and I feel terrible all over!¡± Alice was so happy when she thought of being able to bathe. So what if she had Klein¡¯s original smell? She had a strange smell and couldn¡¯t care too much. The two of them completed the transaction. Klein received three silver pieces and two crystals. After the transaction, Alice sent him a private message. ¡°Brother Klein, if there¡¯s any bathwater to be sold next time, please consider me first! I love second-hand bathwater!¡± ¡°Alright. For long-term cooperation, I can give you a discount on the price.¡± Klein had a strange expression as he agreed to the deal. This darn world had forced a beautiful girl into such a state. ¡®Should I call her a second-hand bathwater contractor in the future?¡¯ Klein felt guilty about selling gutter oil! .. It was already dawn when he woke up. After coming to the catacombs world for an entire week, Klein had gradually gotten used to it. It wasn¡¯t just him. Most of the players who had lived until now were already used to it. He got up and washed up. Klein ran to the first level to check on the second meat field. He cut off a piece of meat and checked the details. [Perfect Snowdrift Ox Beef: After a special modification, the meat that was already full of flavor has a perfect texture. It¡¯s super tender. Fat but not greasy, and rich in nutrients. It can sweep away fatigue and restore energy with a score of 85. Current consumption is five stars, overall score 85.] ¡°85 points!¡± Klein exclaimed. At his current location, he saw the meat with the highest score. How delicious was this? ¡°Such tender beef. I have to eat a steak for breakfast.¡± Klein cut two large pieces of Snowdrift Ox beef. The meat was fine and clean. The texture was like snow. There was no smell of blood. From now on, there was a faint fragrance. The Snowdrift Ox beef had a fragrance to begin with. After being modified, the fragrance was even deeper. With just a taste of his fingers, Klein was already craving for a mouthful of it. He was certain that it was possible to eat it raw. He brought three pieces of beef to the kitchen on the fourth floor. He started a fire. On the rack, [Frying Pan]. He put in the sesame oil from the rapeseed. He heated it up and put in the beef to grill. ¡°It would definitely be good to make a beef hotpot.¡± Klein licked his lips. Little Fox and Little Wind sat obediently in front of the table, waiting for everyone¡¯s breakfast to be served. He simply put in a little rose salt and black pepper onto the steak. As described, the steak was too tender. It felt like the intertwining of the tongue and taste buds. A little more Fruit Wine. A simple breakfast ended. Klein went out to collect the fish catcher and the runic beehive again. He was busy. The fish catcher still had a harvest, and he once again received eight Sand Fish. As usual, the Long Sand Fish were on sale. The runic beehive had stopped operating last night. The Sand Bees returned to their beehives. Chapter 97 - Obtain a Perfect Runic Hand Shield! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL They had no way of obtaining honey from the runic beehive. When the runic beehive stopped functioning, it would seal the entrance and exit, and the Sand Bees that were squeezed inside would be blown out. [System notification: Honey+3072 ml] When Klein took out all the honey, he was shocked. He had only harvested 148 ml of honey yesterday, and this was nearly 20 times the amount. The tedious tasks were done. They set off for the next catacomb. At this moment, Klein stood in front of an earthen wall as his gaze focused. [There¡¯s a pool in the catacomb behind us. There¡¯s an unexpected surprise beneath it. If you obtain it, you will undergo a metamorphosis, or you might be dragged into the water by the evil Radiant Pond Water Monster.] Thankfully, the passageway hadn¡¯t changed. From the looks of it, the lost charm bloodline was under the pool. ¡°There¡¯s still the Radiant Pond Water Monster guarding it. It won¡¯t be easy.¡± Klein followed the usual practice and first checked the illustrated handbook of the Radiant Pond Water Monster. There was no such monster! ¡°Alright, the incomplete illustrated handbook doesn¡¯t include the Radiant Pond Water Monster. This will make things even more difficult.¡± Klein still chose to go to the catacomb at the back. Since the hint only told him to be careful, it meant that he could fight the Radiant Pond Water Monster himself. Or perhaps, as long as he didn¡¯t get close to the pond, the Radiant Pond Water Monster would definitely not be able to deal with him. ¡®As long as I empty the water or bury it, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to get anything. I hope the pond isn¡¯t too deep.¡¯ Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had already thought of an extreme solution. Diving? That was impossible. When he was underwater, his equipment had the effect of myopia. Even his Firestorm Saber had to be mute. His fire ability wouldn¡¯t be able to be released underwater at all. Only a fool would use his weakness to touch the enemy¡¯s strength. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Make a hand shield before setting off. It might be able to play a defensive role.¡± Klein opened the creation list. He selected a hand shield. [Perfect Runic Hand Shield: Wind Rune 5/8, Earth Rune 5/6, Iron 5/437, Copper 5/356, Silver 2/20] Confirmed forging. There was a small round shield in Klein¡¯s hand. It was about 15 centimeters in diameter. The cylinder was silver-white in color. There were black and blue patterns that outlined it. The front of the shield was engraved with a pattern that symbolized the wind. The back had a firm claw clasp. The whole thing was light. Klein placed the hand shield on his left forearm. He imagined the enemy¡¯s attack and blocked it with his left arm. When he was in a defensive state, the hand shield would emit strong winds and form a temporary wind shield! The color was earthy yellow, which might be related to the earth runes. Overall, every time Klein used the Perfect Runic Hand Shield, it seemed to be enveloped by a semi-transparent dome-shaped shield. ¡°Little Fox, try to attack me.¡± Klein pushed aside a few of the shields and gave an order ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox reminded Klein to be careful before moving quickly. It was the first time she attacked from the front. Klein instinctively wanted to dodge, but he immediately thought of a hand shield and raised his left arm. Whoosh! His demeanor condensed. Clang! Little Fox¡¯s sharp claws were blocked by the wind shield and was sent flying. In addition, she constantly changed her direction to attack, and she would be sent flying every time. Klein almost instinctively raised his left arm to block Little Fox¡¯s attack. After contacting it more than twenty times, Klein was finally able to do so. This round of contact was mainly to form a conditioned reflex. He didn¡¯t want to lose focus and forget the advantage of a hand shield when he really encountered an enemy. This defense is pretty good. If Little Fox were to use her full strength, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to break through. Klein knew that Little Fox was afraid of hurting him, so she was restrained when she attacked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next catacomb.¡± He took out the perfect shovel. Huff, huff. A fifty-meter-long tunnel. Its efficiency was much faster than an ordinary shovel! The sand was preserved well. It might even be used to fill up the pool later. A man and two beasts entered the black hole. The fifty-second catacomb! Klein sized up the entire catacomb. It was sixty to seventy meters in length. It was about thirty meters in height. There were many plants that he had never seen before. And they were growing quite well. Klein¡¯s gaze landed on the small pool in the middle. When he got closer, he noticed that the pool wasn¡¯t very big. The pool was nearly circular. It had a diameter of about three meters. As for the depth, it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. However, it could be seen at the bottom of the pool. Furthermore, at the center of the pool, there was a ball of liquid floating in the air. It gave off a faint luster and was very eye-catching. ¡°A lost charm bloodline.¡± Klein only took a glance and immediately averted his gaze. There was no water monster below. [The pool that was polluted by the Radiant Pond Water Monster cannot be drunk or touched. Be careful of the water monster at the shining pool. It is spying in the dark.] The notification was bouncing. Klein held the lightning crossbow in his left hand and the Firestorm Saber in his right. He deliberately stood by the shore in an attempt to lure the Radiant Pond Water Monster to attack. If he didn¡¯t come out, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. He couldn¡¯t even find its location. ¡®Looks like I have to force it.¡¯ Klein thought of the Perfect Hand Shield and felt slightly relieved. He put away the Firestorm Saber. He took out the Perfect Shovel. There were at least ten thousand liters of water in this pool. It would be a little troublesome to empty it all. It would be faster to divert the water elsewhere. Klein first went to a large pit beside the pool. Then, he dug a drainage channel between the pool and the pit! Splash! The water flowed downwards. The water was quickly diverted into the large pit. Chapter 98 - Kill the Radiant Pond Water Monster! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Klein was digging the water diversion channel, he had to be on guard against the Radiant Pond Water Monster in the pool. This fellow simply didn¡¯t want to come out. It could be that it didn¡¯t understand Klein¡¯s operation. It could also be that he didn¡¯t know that Klein had discovered it. In short, when Klein finished his setup, he felt the same water rapidly flowing from the pool. When it stabilized, the water decreased by about half a meter. Klein filled the diversion canal with sand, separating the pond and the puddle. He then went to dig in another direction and did the same thing. This time, the hole was deeper, and the diversion canal was deeper. Whoosh! A figure pounced towards Klein on the shore. ¡°It¡¯s really getting anxious!¡± Klein had already expected this. He quickly put away the shovel and a Lightning Crossbow appeared in his right hand. Flames! Lightning Flame Arrow! He raised his left arm. The earthen yellow wind shield quickly condensed. Whoosh! It enveloped Klein from behind. Klein captured the appearance of the Radiant Pond Water Monster. It was covered in fur and had a face that resembled a monkey. It had completely white eyeballs and was about 1.67 meters tall. It spread out extremely quickly. It had sharp fangs and sharp claws. Clang! The claws landed on the wind shield, but they didn¡¯t break through its defense. Klein not only blocked it, but he also charged forward forcefully, forcing the Radiant Pond Water Monster back. ¡°Its strength is average.¡± Klein quickly made a judgment and raised his Lightning Crossbow. The Radiant Pond Water Monster had yet to fall back into the water. It was a moving target in the air! Klein proposed to predict where it would land and pulled the trigger. Lightning Flame Arrow! Pfft! It brought with it a bunch of blood. The Radiant Pond Water Monster cried out in pain and shrank underwater, but its figure was nowhere to be seen. Klein narrowed his eyes to examine it. ¡°Does this fellow have the ability to hide underwater?¡± ¡°This camouflage technique is a little high.¡± This time, Klein quickly found the Radiant Pond Water Monster below. Although it was moving silently below, it was bleeding profusely, revealing a flaw. ¡®No wonder there were no hints when I checked. It¡¯s constantly moving.¡¯ This thing was definitely translucent in the water. Klein ignored it and continued digging the water diversion channel. The arrow from before had frightened the Radiant Pond Water Monster, so it didn¡¯t dare to disturb him again. Another wave of water was drawn away. Its depth continued to fall. Klein could tell from the estimation that the pool was only three to four meters deep. Now, there was about half of it left. ¡°Your time of death is not far away.¡± Klein stared at the Radiant Pond Water Monster and wondered if it was trembling underneath. The new pit was filled. Once again, the diversion channel was cut off. The third pit continued! Klein had only dug a few times. Suddenly, he heard Little Fox¡¯s cry. It and Little Wind had already rushed out. It turned out that the Radiant Pond Water Monster had climbed onto the shore and was preparing to escape. Little Fox and Little Wind attacked one after another, preventing the Radiant Pond Water Monster from leaving. This fellow was simply fast and quickly ran towards another puddle. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Klein stomped on the ground and the floating propeller spewed out powerful winds, increasing its speed to the maximum. It wasn¡¯t the Lightning Crossbow in his hand, but the Firestorm Saber. Slash! With just one slash, the Radiant Pond Water Monster was split into two. [System notification: Soul+4] Klein estimated the strength of the Radiant Pond Water Monster. He didn¡¯t use high-temperature flames, so he could still retrieve its corpse. He then dissected it. [System notification: Radiant Pond Water Monster Meat+6] [System notification: Radiant Pond Water Monster Blood+2,000 ml] [System notification: Radiant Pond Water Monster Skin+1] Klein looked at the details of the three items. Only blood had special effects. [Radiant Pond Water Monster Blood: By smearing blood on your body, you can increase your affinity with water. The resistance you receive underwater will be greatly reduced.] ¡°The effect is fine.¡± ¡°Continue digging!¡± Klein¡¯s gaze was more focused on the lost charm bloodline below. The greatest treasure in the local treasury. The water¡¯s surface continued to descend. There was only a meter left to the bottom of the pool. Klein stopped digging the water diversion channels. Instead, he created water tanks and used large buckets to scoop the water from the pond. [Polluted Pond Water: Cannot be drunk or touched. It has a certain degree of corrosiveness.] These were the details of the pond water. As a qualified locust player, the pond water was also a resource. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t drink it. But it could be used as an attack tool. Other people would scatter lime and poison powder, but he wouldn¡¯t have a problem sprinkling the water. It would show a pool of corrosive water falling head-on, making it impossible to guard against. If it injured the eye, the effect would be even better. In addition¡­ Klein could put it up for sale. There was enough water in the pool, so the price didn¡¯t need to be too high. Special attack tools could be exchanged for a large amount of supplies. Klein had created a large water tank. There was only a portion of sewage left. Klein flaunted his strength on the surface of the water and grabbed the target. If it was a ball of soft fluid, it would swim between his fingers. [Lost Charm Bloodline (Not Activated) : An evil creature cannot touch it. Activating and consuming it will change one¡¯s bloodline. Only then will one have the qualifications to learn and cast the Charm Spell. Activating the bloodline requires 30 Wind Runes, 30 Water Runes, 20 Fire Runes, and 30 Earth Runes.] Changing the bloodline and casting the Charm Spell! As expected, it was related to runes again. ¡°Activate!¡± The four elemental runes in Klein¡¯s hands were around 40 to 50 each, far exceeding the material requirements. [System notification: Lost Charm Bloodline has been successfully activated and can be consumed.] Klein swallowed it without hesitation. It was like an egg yolk falling into his mouth. Gulp! It flowed into his throat. The air current revolved around his limbs and bones. As long as Klein willed it, blobs of air could be gathered anywhere. Other than that, there were no other changes. Chapter 99 - Precise Control of Fire! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein could clearly feel the increase in the fire energy in his body. Furthermore, his control over fire had increased by leaps and bounds. ¡°Fire!¡± Klein raised his right hand, and a huge ball of fire was released from it. It accurately hit the stone wall in front of him. Boom! A huge hole appeared in the stone wall! ¡®As expected, my ability to control flames has improved by a lot!¡¯ Klein was pleasantly surprised. Was this the power of the Lost Charm Bloodline? Klein laughed excitedly and flew back to the shore. There were still many pools of water in the other three pits, which were directly connected to the trade channel. ¡­ [Trade Item: 100 liters of Polluted Pond Water] [Requirement: Any Rune] [Inventory: 150] [Seller¡¯s Message: Corrosive. Cannot be drunk or used for bathing. The seller will not be responsible! It can be treated as sulfuric acid. Imagine if you were to face a powerful crypt creature and start splashing water, blinding its eyes, and then using a slide shovel. Would you be able to easily kill monsters?] ¡­ Klein only set up the item and did not immediately put it on the shelves. He had to scoop out all the water first. The inventory was still unclear. According to his estimation, the entire pool had more than 20,000 liters of water. It was a water tank that had been filled with 60,000 liters of water. There should be a hundred and forty to fifty left. He busied himself for quite a while. Finally, he obtained the inventory. Put it on the shelves! .. After Klein put it on the shelves, the pond water was set up to be displayed by the members of the regional channel. He first went to the regional channel to shout! After all, he was the one who set the rules, so he had to abide by them. If there was something, the first wave of transactions had to be done in the group. He entered the regional channel. With his sharp eyes, Klein saw William talking about the green-skinned midgets. He browsed through the chat logs online. It turned out that William was talking about the gnomes for a few minutes. He browsed through the chat logs online. It turned out that when William was exploring the first catacomb of the day, he had just finished counting his gains when a few gnomes attacked him in the catacomb. There was no way to communicate between the two sides. William simply slaughtered them all. Everyone also learned that the green-skinned midgets were actually called gnomes. They were discussing whether gnome meat could be eaten. They were all praising William for being fierce. ¡°William, be careful. Gnomes are narrow-minded. If you fool their companions, they will keep coming to find trouble with you. It¡¯s best to clean up the footprints before digging a catacomb.¡± Klein couldn¡¯t bear it and reminded them out of kindness. The gnomes were the trouble he had caused. He was fine. Everyone else in the area would be harassed. This was a reminder to everyone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll clean it up before I leave,¡± William quickly replied. After a few seconds¡­ ¡°Why are you so familiar with the gnomes, Big Boss Klein?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also the cleaning of footprints? It feels like a repeat offender.¡± ¡°Big Boss, quickly teach us! Tell me, did you provoke them!?¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s really possible. There are so many gnomes. Don¡¯t you have any ability to provoke them?¡± ¡°Group Leader, quickly confess. Was it you? I f*cking got caught by the gnomes while fencing last night!¡± This was like poking a hornet¡¯s nest. Everyone came back to their senses. Why didn¡¯t anyone suspect that it was Klein last night? ¡°I was careless.¡± Klein sighed inwardly. Since he had been exposed, he should openly admit it. He replied to everyone. ¡°I did accidentally provoke the gnomes. Their actions have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°It really was you!¡± ¡°Administrator, compensation for mental distress!¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. After all, no one died, and no one was injured. ¡°Wake up! In order to compensate everyone, I¡¯ll put up a batch of good stuff for everyone.¡± Why did he share the connection to the pond water to the regional channel? He was clearly going to sell it, but it was as if he was giving out benefits. ¡°Inventory 152, one of the enemy-subduing magical equipment. The quantity is great and cheap. It can be used multiple times. It¡¯s a once in a lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°You only need one rune to buy a pool of corrosive water.¡± Klein shouted with all his might. He tapped into each of them. After a moment, people began buying. The main reason was that it was cheap, and everyone could afford it. [System notification: Polluted Pond Water-100L] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Polluted Pond Water-100L] [System notification: Water Rune+1] .. Klein¡¯s settings were that no one was limited to one set. He had a total of 152 in stock, and in the blink of an eye, he had already sold more than 30 of them. ¡°Brother Klein, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try one too.¡± ¡°This thing looks pretty good.¡± Alice, William, and Roger were always the three most enthusiastic buyers. After selling more than forty copies, someone tested the corrosiveness of the pool water and gave it good reviews, once again triggering a frenzy of buying. In just ten minutes, the pool water was sold out. Supplies: 37 Wind Runes, 42 Earth Runes, 38 Water Runes, 35 Fire Runes. It was equivalent to activating the Lost Charm Bloodline without consuming any runes! ¡­ The area channel was still talking about the gnomes. Klein silently withdrew. He still had to plunder all the resources in the catacomb. [Iron+26, Copper+12, Wood+32, Stone+36¡­] Other than that, there were many types of plants here. Klein gathered them one by one. He didn¡¯t care if they were useful or not. He collected them all! Chapter 100 - The True Appearance of the Death Whispering Beast! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL These resources might be useful in the future. After clearing the resources, Klein continued digging for the day According to yesterday¡¯s plan, the next catacomb had to be dug down. There was an iron treasure chest in the catacomb marked on the map. It wasn¡¯t dangerous. Klein checked as usual. [There¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest in the catacomb below. Two Death Whispering Beasts came here not long ago. Use strong light or flames to disperse them. It¡¯s best not to kill them.] ¡°Death Whispering Beast? Can¡¯t I kill them with my own hands?¡± Klein was taken aback as he immediately opened the illustrated book. Searching. There was a result this time! ¡­ [Death Whispering Beast: It is a six-legged reptile. Its entire body is twisted and full of tumors. The cableway outposts often hang up black rooms to block the light. They continue to be loathed by many crypt creatures and are born with curses. When they are killed, they will cast curses on the perpetrator.] [Ability: Language of the Weak.] [Weakness: Strong light and flames.] [Danger Factor: 32] Check the ability. [Language of Death: After being killed, it will cast the Language of the Weak. It will cause the perpetrator to fall into a state of weakness for an entire day. Its ability will be reduced by 30% at most. Curses can be stacked.] .. Klein lowered his head in thought. ¡°A maximum of 30% doesn¡¯t depend on luck?¡± ¡°This curse can be stacked¡­¡± It was a little troublesome. If he could kill them, it would be very easy. The danger factor was only around 30 points, so two strikes would do. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I might have to trouble you guys later.¡± Klein¡¯s gaze fell on Little Fox and Little Wind. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to block the curse for their master, right? Of course, it might not be necessary. All he needed to do was drive them away. Little Fox and Little Wind had suspicious looks on their faces. What bad idea was Master thinking of again? This strange smile was too strange. Klein picked a good spot and dug down. The tunnel quickly descended. Not long after, a black hole appeared. Klein quickly descended with Little Fox and Little Wind in his hands. In the fifty-third catacomb. Klein floated in the air. He looked down. In the corner, there was indeed a cloud of black fog. Looking inside, he could only see two figures through the fog. .. As the two figures rapidly crawled, the black fog followed like a shadow. It couldn¡¯t be said to be black fog. It was more like a group of black locusts that emitted a faint buzzing sound. The location of the treasure chest¡­ Klein didn¡¯t see it. It was most likely blocked by the two Death Whispering Beasts. Klein landed on the ground. He put down Little Fox and Little Wind. The two black Death Whispering Beasts quickly approached. Klein raised his Firestorm Saber. He activated the flames. Boom! Having experienced the high temperature of the flames, they immediately retreated. They were careful. Klein knew very well that the two Death Whispering Beasts hadn¡¯t given up. They were hiding and spying on him. If he revealed any flaws, they would definitely charge at him. ¡°Hmph.¡± Klein raised his Firestorm Saber and walked towards their position step by step. With every step, the Death Whispering Beasts had to retreat. They were also smart. They separated left and right. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t completely retreat. They only stood ten meters away from Klein to observe. Why? He already saw the iron treasure chest. After checking, there was no problem, the pig squatted down to pick it up. When he squatted down, the Death Whispering Beast on the left immediately took action and approached him. Klein immediately stopped and it retreated quickly. ¡°Coward.¡± Klein snickered. He bent down again. The Death Whispering Beast on the right rushed up again. Klein used flames to chase it away again. The fellow retreated obediently, but the Death Whispering Beast on the left was restless again, as though it was about to rush up at any moment. ¡°Damn it, do you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Klein was furious. It was like a maggot that kept courting death, wanting to disgust people! Klein originally wanted to drive away the two Death Whispering Beast after he obtained the iron treasure chest. Who would be willing to be weakened if they were foolish? Even if he let Little Fox and Little Wind do it, it wasn¡¯t necessary. He wouldn¡¯t kill them if he could. But the Death Whispering Beasts had to go overboard and completely infuriate him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± Klein¡¯s face darkened as he berated them. ¡°Little Wind, Little Fox, kill them.¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± ¡°Yay, yay, yay!¡± Little Fox and Little Wind didn¡¯t have any qualms as they charged left and right. Klein wasn¡¯t worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them. This was also the plan from the beginning. If he had no choice but to kill them, he would let the two pets do it for him. The two sides fought. Klein supported them from the side. He took out the runic lamp, shone it on one side, and helped Little Fox. The strong light gathered into a beam. It shone on the black fog. The black fog immediately dissipated by more than half, revealing the appearance of the Death Whispering Beast. It had six legs and a bloated body. Its face was ugly and twisted! Pus flowed from its body. Dark green pus boils were about to explode at any moment. No, two of them had already exploded, splashing out white and green pus. The sticky pus scraped into lines and dripped down like snot. ¡°Ah!¡± The Death Whispering Beast quickly used its two forelimbs to cover its face. It was as though its bare face had been exposed¡­ Klein frowned and nearly vomited. It was the ugliest crypt creature he had ever seen! Little Fox was already charging forward, but when she saw the Death Whispering Beast¡¯s appearance, she braked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you wash your claws later,¡± Klein said loudly. Little Fox hesitated for a moment, but the Death Whispering Beast was infuriated by Little Fox¡¯s reaction. It roared and pounced over. Chapter 101 - The Weak Little Fox and Little Wind Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The two sides clashed together. Klein turned his head back to help Little Wind shine. Just like before, when he saw the strong light, the other Death Whispering Beast also subconsciously blocked the light. Little Wind was more simple-minded. He used a spearhead to slam into the Death Whispering Beast. With a heavy thud, the Death Whispering Beast was sent flying and crashed heavily to the ground. [System notification: Soul+3] Klein noticed that a cloud of gray fog had been removed from the Death Whispering Beast, and in the blink of an eye, it had landed on Little Wind. Little Wind was turning around and using a claw to pat its head, showing off the toughness of its head. As the gray fog fell, it immediately withered as though its body had been emptied after a hard night¡¯s work. [System notification: Soul+3] Klein received another notification and turned around. A cloud of gray fog also landed on the Little Fox. For some reason, Little Fox felt a chill run through its body. Its tail couldn¡¯t even stand straight as it dangled like a deflated balloon. Klein hurriedly opened the pet interface to check the status of the two pets. ¡­ [Tornado Pangolin] [Name: Little Wind] [Status: 22% Weak] ¡­ [Tail Fox] [Name: Little Fox] [Status: 18% Weak] ¡­ The two of them weren¡¯t too black-faced, so they weren¡¯t completely weak. Klein squatted down as though nothing had happened and prepared to open the box. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox angrily ran to Klein¡¯s feet, looking indignant. Her speed became slower, and her voice became softer. Little Wind was even weaker, and even his cries were weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Klein pretended to be dumb. Little Fox¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she stared at Klein with her bright eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a flower on my face?¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? Then sit down and rest.¡± Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head and took out two Bread Fruit. He stuffed one into each of Little Fox¡¯s and Little Wind¡¯s mouths. After a while, he said, ¡°Eating bread should make you feel better.¡± Bread Fruit and Snowdrift Ox beef were both able to eliminate fatigue and restore energy. He didn¡¯t know if it was useful on the weakness curse. Why did he let Little Fox and Little Wind kill monsters for him? It was because he wasn¡¯t confident. Little Fox and Little Wind lowered their heads to eat the food as Klein turned around to open the iron treasure chest. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Perfect Sage Necklace Crafting Blueprint+1] Only two items were obtained. ¡°Necklace equipment?¡± Klein took the crafting blueprint and studied it. Then, he opened the crafting list. [Perfect Sage Necklace: Wind Runes 64/2, Earth Runes 56/2, Water Runes 57/2, Silver 19/2, Crystal 34/2] [Details: A combat rune device that slightly increases the casting speed and effect of the Four Elements Charm.] Klein silently closed the page. At the moment, there was no way to cast the charm, and it was useless to create the sage necklace. Little Fox and Little Wind had already eaten the Bread Fruit. However, their condition didn¡¯t improve. Klein fed them Snowdrift Ox beef again. It still didn¡¯t work. It could be seen how difficult the weakness curse was to deal with. They had to wait until the incident was over, unable to resolve it with food or medicine. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. Have fun with your program¡­¡± Klein comforted them. Little Fox and Little Wind silently turned their heads. Their master was too much of a dog! They had to do the dirty work! They rested for a few minutes on the spot before continuing on to the next catacomb. This time, they were digging ahead. There were only some resources inside, but there were no crypt creatures. After plundering all the resources, they headed to the fifty-fifth catacomb. It was the fourth catacomb of the day! [If you continue digging ahead, you¡¯ll enter the territory of dozens of Succubi. After a careful search, you¡¯ll find a Silver Treasure Chest. Remember, don¡¯t stay too long. You might not be able to take it.] Klein was looking at the hints in the catacomb ahead. A brand-new crypt creature had appeared. However, this hint¡­ ¡®Something¡¯s not right!¡¯ He opened the illustrated manual. Search. ¡­ [Succubus: There are only females in the race. They are coquettish and charming. They are open to reproduction and often plunder male humanoid creatures. As long as you obey them, you will rarely be injured. You might even receive their rewards. However, be careful. They will suck away the vitality of the male during the process!] [Ability: Charm Halo] [Weakness: Intense jealousy] [Danger Factor: 35] ¡­ Check the ability. [Charm Halo: Greatly increases the attraction to the opposite sex.] ¡­ In the illustrated guide, Succubi were indeed beautiful. They were close to humans. Their skin was pink, their ears were very sharp, and they had a pair of wings. Some parts of their body were covered in purple. It was hot and charming! Klein subconsciously held his waist. ¡°This¡­¡± He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°What¡¯s the harm in sacrificing my chastity once if I get the gold treasure chest?¡± At his current location, he had only opened the gold treasure chest once. He had gained a lot from that trip. After tasting it, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up so easily. Perhaps, he could rely on force to deal with the succubus. Or perhaps, he could reason with them and talk about life. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°They still have a weakness. I might be able to use it when the time comes.¡± Klein had already dug into the black hole. If he took another step, he could enter the Succubus tribe. Chapter 102 - There’s Demonic Aura Here! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The fifty-fifth catacomb. Klein finally took this step. Little Fox and Little Wind followed behind, thinking that retribution had come too quickly. He might be equally weak later on. The difference was that they were weak in spirit, his might be physical weakness. ¡®There are more than twenty succubi, and each of them has a danger factor of more than thirty. If I were to resist with force, would I be able to kill them?¡¯ Klein made a simple estimation of his combat strength. With his equipment, as long as he fought steadily, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, he had to estimate Little Fox and Little Wind. They had just been weakened, and their combat strength wasn¡¯t at their peak. It was easy for problems to arise. ¡°I¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± Klein sized up the environment of the catacomb. It was lush and verdant everywhere. In front of him was a small forest. There was music from the scattered wooden houses. As for the catacombs where the gold treasure chest was located, it was in front of him. He had to fly past the forest. ¡°Bring them over.¡± Klein picked up Little Fox and Little Wind and flew into the air, moving forward at his fastest speed. He had just passed the sky above the forest. When he lowered his head, he saw a few graceful figures chasing after him at an even faster speed. Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®It¡¯s over, I¡¯m still caught.¡¯ ¡°Hehe, outsider, where are you going? Why don¡¯t you come to our tribe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We Succubi are usually hospitable. Adventurer, come down and have a sip of water before you leave.¡± There were five Succubi in total. They were extremely beautiful, as though they were elves from the natural world. Their shapely figures didn¡¯t match up to their elf-like exquisite faces at all! That intense contrast, the first time Klein saw it¡­ The visual impact was a little strong! ¡°No, it¡¯s their Charm Halo that¡¯s taking effect.¡± Klein felt a chill in his heart as he came back to his senses. He nearly made a fool of himself! The Charm Halo was indeed powerful. Facing the five Succubi sizing him up, Klein coughed lightly and said, ¡°Ladies, I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. Can you move aside?¡± He was holding two small things in his hands and was unable to use his weapons. He tried his best to use a calm tone to negotiate with them. ¡°Sure, please go down,¡± a Succubus said with a grin. ¡°Our matriarch has said that other than our Succubus race, other races aren¡¯t allowed to fly over from above. Otherwise, they would tarnish our gods.¡± Klein quickly thought of a way to escape as he subconsciously said, ¡°Your gods are?¡± ¡°The goddess of reproduction.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Asking for trouble! Klein was in a dilemma for a moment. If he forcefully broke through, his speed wouldn¡¯t be as fast as theirs, and he might even attract enmity. If he were to go down, he might be held back. In the air, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything¡­ ¡°The two little things in your hands are so cute.¡± Their gazes landed on Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡°Passerby, come down with us. We won¡¯t eat you, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of!?¡± The Succubus flapped its wings and descended. From time to time, it would turn its head to look at Klein. ¡°Sigh.¡± Klein let out a long sigh. ¡®It seems like I¡¯m really going to be a sheep in the tiger¡¯s den today.¡¯ ¡®Whatever.¡¯ He followed behind the five Succubi. His gaze would occasionally fall on the Succubi. It was indeed beautiful. A pair of large black wings added to the interest points. Both parties landed on the ground. Klein put the two little fellows down. He held the Firestorm Saber in his hand and looked around vigilantly. At this moment, they were in the middle of the forest. There were small wooden houses everywhere. More and more Succubi came out of the wooden houses and fell from the trees. All of them surrounded Klein and sized him up with a smile. From his hair to the soles of his feet. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± Klein said in a clear voice. ¡°I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just want to leave now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask our matriarch?¡± ¡°Yes, you can only leave if the matriarch agrees.¡± ¡°Do you want to go to the front? There are powerful Gargoyles over there. It¡¯s best to change the route.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Miss Succubus¡¯ words were pleasant to hear and especially sweet. ¡°Gargoyles?¡± Klein was taken aback. At this moment¡­ In the largest wooden house, a Succubus dressed in brocade came out. Her appearance far surpassed that of her peers. She wore a flower wreath on her head. She was like a living being that had walked out from a painting. Elegant, holy, but full of charm. ¡°Greetings, outsider.¡± She spoke slowly. ¡°I am the Succubus tribe¡¯s tribe leader. You can call me Kylie.¡± When she said this, the surrounding Succubus cried out in surprise. ¡°Wow, this is the first time the tribe leader has told an outsider her name.¡± ¡°Looks like the tribe leader is moved this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± They were very surprised. It had been a long time since any creatures from the outside world had come to the catacombs. ¡°Hello, Ms. Kylie. I wish to leave this place. They said that I would need your permission.¡± Klein deliberated his tone and said, ¡°I have urgent matters to attend to, and I don¡¯t wish to stay for too long. If you aren¡¯t willing to be square, it might cause some unnecessary trouble.¡± Boom! The Firestorm Saber was ignited. Klein also needed to show his muscles at the right time. ¡°Outsider, can you tell me your name?¡± Kylie said meaningfully. ¡°There is a special power in your body. It seems to be some kind of bloodline.¡± Chapter 103 - Conquering Me, Aren’t You Excited? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Oh?¡± Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could actually see through the Charm Bloodline that he had just fused with. She might have stopped him because of the bloodline. He hesitated for a moment before telling her the truth. ¡°My name is Klein.¡± Perhaps he could obtain some information about the Charm Bloodline from Kylie. ¡°Klein¡­¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°If our bloodlines can promote each other, that would be great. It would be beneficial to both of us.¡± ¡°How do you promote it?¡± Klein blurted out. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Kyle chuckled. ¡°Child?¡± Klein probed. The easiest way to fuse bloodlines was to have a child. Kylie appeared puzzled before she said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Child? No, not a child. There¡¯s only one thing that needs to be done. It¡¯ll be good for both of us in the future.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Klein lowered his eyelids and said, ¡°I heard that you Succubi will take away vitality¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make unnecessary connections. We are only promoting the sublimation of each other¡¯s bloodlines,¡± Kylie said with a smile. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°As long as you agree, I can give you a Charm Spell Scroll that will allow you to quickly master a Charm Spell.¡± ¡°Oh? Did I get the wrong idea?¡± Klein had a preconceived idea and only came back to his senses at this moment. Perhaps, Kylie didn¡¯t mean that. ¡°Bloodline promotion¡­¡± Although he was tempted, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. What if Kylie was lying? Suddenly, a row of golden words appeared above Kane. [This Succubus has a Charm Bloodline in her body. If you agree to her request, you can obtain unexpected benefits.] Klein¡¯s last bit of hesitation was dispelled. He said, ¡°I can agree to your request, but I also have a condition.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take too much.¡± Klein looked at the Succubi around him. If he were to join all the Succubi bloodlines, it would probably take quite some time. He was still busy digging the next catacomb. Kylie was taken aback as she said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just the two of us. They don¡¯t have a Charm Bloodline.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Klein nodded lightly. ¡°Come in.¡± Without another word, Kylie slowly returned to the wooden house. [There¡¯s no danger in the wooden house.] After Klein checked it, he entered it. To him, there was only one logic. Whether he could become stronger or obtain a reward. As long as it was feasible, he would do it! The other Succubi were very tactful, using fruits to trick Little Fox and Little Wind away. .. A moment later, Klein walked out of the wooden house. ¡®I¡¯m still dizzy.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a little strenuous!¡¯ ¡®It didn¡¯t go the way I thought it would.¡¯ ¡°Kyle didn¡¯t¡­ We really did just boost each other¡¯s Charm Bloodlines.¡± After Klein and Kylie entered the cabin, she used the ancient ritual passed down by the Succubus tribe. Using some special props, they each completed the sublimation of the bloodline. After this round, the benefits were obvious. The Qi in his body was more abundant. Furthermore, his physique had also improved. It was much better than eating the flesh of some crypt creatures. ¡°Klein, this is a spell scroll for you.¡± Kylie¡¯s voice came from behind. Klein turned his head. Kylie threw the scroll in her hand. [System notification: Elemental Missile Learning Scroll+1] Why? He took the scroll and lowered his head to take a look. [Elemental Missile Learning Scroll: The scroll can be learned by consuming runes. When used, it can produce four elemental missiles. It can be a single element or a mixture of elements. When used, it requires a certain amount of soul power. It can also be a mixture of elements. When used, it requires a certain amount of soul power. It can also be replaced by a soul. To learn it, one needs to have a Charm Bloodline. It requires 10 Wind Runes, 10 Earth Runes, 10 Water Runes, and 10 Fire Runes.] Klein read it back and forth several times. There were a few key points in this introduction. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve learned Charm Spells before.¡± Kylie leaned against the wooden door, ruffled up a strand of her hair, and said languidly, ¡°During the ceremony, I noticed that you already have soul power in your body. This is Qi produced by our souls. It can be used to cast spells and it will recover automatically.¡± ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Klein had just guessed the nature of soul power. ¡°You asked about the catacombs¡­¡± Kylie reached out and spread her hands. There is a crystal ball on the palm of her hand. ¡°This thing can help you. It has a connection with the nearest Underground City. The arrows on it will point the way. As you get closer to the Underground City, it will become brighter and brighter.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kylie casually threw the crystal ball into Klein¡¯s hand. [System notification: Geomagnetic Crystal Ball+1] [Geomagnetic Crystal Ball: It belongs to a runic device. It has a unique geomagnetic connection with the Underground City.] Klein put away the geomagnetic crystal ball and said in surprise, ¡°This thing seems a little expensive. Don¡¯t you need it?¡± ¡°We have another one,¡± Kyle said with a smile. Kylie looked at her and said, ¡°Soon, our Succubi race will head to the Underground City. If we can see each other in the Underground City next time, it might be a good encounter.¡± Klein was stunned. ¡°I know of some rumors that have yet to be received. They believe that our Succubi tribe is open to reproduction, but not all of us are like that. Every succubus has different thoughts.¡± ¡°For example, me¡­¡± Kylie changed her tone and said meaningfully, ¡°Are you a little excited about conquering a Succubus matriarch?¡± Chapter 104 - Master a New Charm Spell! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°¡­¡± Klein didn¡¯t even think about it. He had indeed thought about it in the beginning. Kylie stretched his waist and recited softly, ¡°The Charm Bloodline in you makes me feel comfortable. I¡¯ve unknowingly told you so much.¡± ¡°By the way, if you need it, you can look for my clansmen. They don¡¯t mind toying with you, but the prerequisite is that you have enough vitality! Promoting the bloodline won¡¯t suck away your vitality, but the matter of reproduction will.¡± ¡°If you want to leave, feel free to do so. Be careful of the Gargoyle in the catacomb ahead. It¡¯s not hard to provoke, so I suggest you change your route.¡± Klein watched as Kylie returned to the wooden house. She was different from other Succubi. She was wearing at least wearing proper clothes. Therefore, some of her words were quite believable. ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s naturally good if I can reach the Underground City.¡± Klein looked down at the scroll and muttered, ¡°Learn.¡± The scroll turned into ashes and fused into Klein¡¯s body. [System notification: Wind Rune-10, Earth Rune-10, Water Rune-10, Fire Rune-10] [System notification: Learning successful.] He went through the Charm Spell in his memory. ¡°Wind elemental missile.¡± He raised his hand. The wind in his hand gathered. Missiles the size of ping-pong balls formed. With a thought¡­ The wind missiles shot out. Boom! A crater was blasted into the ground. In addition, Klein used the other three elemental missiles consecutively. He also summarized the rules. The wind elemental missiles were fast. The fire elemental missiles had a burning effect and had a wide area of explosion. The earth elemental missiles had high physical damage. The water elemental missiles had a relatively mediocre speed. As for the mixed elemental missiles, some of the combinations were good, while some would drag each other down. After using the elemental missile more than ten times, Klein could clearly sense that it was weakening. After resting for more than a minute, his soul power gradually recovered. Little Fox and Little Wind were taken good care of by the Succubi. When the two little fellows returned to Klein¡¯s side, their weakened states dropped by 3 percentage points each. In front of the earthen wall, Klein took a deep breath after reading the prompt. [Continue digging forward and you¡¯ll find a Gold Treasure Chest. That¡¯s the territory of the powerful Gargoyle. You are quite lucky. It was severely injured not long ago, but it has only recovered less than 30% of its strength.] According to the map, the danger level of the Gargoyles was 78. It was much stronger than the crypt creatures he had encountered before. The Gargoyles had two forms. One was the Gargoyle form, and the other was the battle form. In the Gargoyle form, it would turn into a Gargoyle, and it would have super strong defense. It would be immune to fire, lightning, poison gas, and so on. Because of the large increase in its armor, physical attacks would be harder to hurt it. In battle mode, its defense was weakened, but it could fly and possess a sharp offensive ability. ¡®Thankfully, its strength has been reduced. Otherwise, I might need the help of a Succubus.¡¯ Klein took out his shovel. If he were to ask a Succubus for help, they were extremely careful about Gargoyles, so they might not be willing to take the risk. ¡°Hehe, is Big Brother leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for the night? We¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve tasted it. Can¡¯t you satisfy us?¡± The Succubus behind them teased him with all their might. Klein scooped up the soil with a dark expression. What a joke. This was a group of little fairies. His vitality wasn¡¯t enough for them to absorb! Compared to the golden treasure chest, women were nothing. The thirty-meter-long tunnel was dug. Klein ignored the Succubi¡¯s urging and stepped into the black hole. The fifty-sixth catacomb! The moment he entered, Klein saw the Gargoyle not far away From Afar, the stone statue had some damage on its body. The pair of large wings on its back were even more asymmetrical, and one of the wings had a small section broken. Its face was ferocious, like a combination of a devil and a lizard. It was huge, at least four meters tall. It had a square face, a protruding chin, and a pair of curved horns on the top of its head. And the location of the Golden Treasure Chest was right under the feet of the Gargoyle. [Gargoyle: It has two forms. In its Gargoyle form, it will be unable to move. Its defense is astonishing, and it can last for a long time without eating, drinking, or breathing. It likes to disguise itself as a statue, and when a creature passes by, it will eat it in one bite.] [Ability: Gargoyle Form] [Weakness: Gargoyle Form] [Weakness: Large range of offensive movements] [Danger Factor: 78] The above were the details of the Gargoyle. The big fellow was crouching on the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for the early warning, why would he think that it was a Gargoyle? When he casually opened the treasure chest, he would definitely be bitten to death! Of course. It could also be dodged by Klein. It was because of the Gargoyle¡¯s weakness! The range of an attack was large. In the game, it was equivalent to shaking it before an attack. ¡°Little Wind, go underground and turn it into a quicksand terrain.¡± Klein instructed, and Little Wind had no strength to respond. He dived into the sand and soon arrived not far away, revealing his small head to carefully observe. He dived underground again. ¡°You have to be careful as well. Try to stay as far away from me as possible.¡± He instructed Little Fox again. Little Fox was unable to drill into the ground, and she was still weak. In a while, they would be engaged in a battle in the air, and she might not be able to help. Chapter 105 - Unlock the Second Gold Treasure Chest! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox bared her sharp teeth, as though saying she could do it. ¡°Be a good girl and go to the side. Watch how I deal with this big fellow. Haha.¡± Klein took the opportunity to rub his hands and fly into the sky. Now, he had two other long-range attacks. Why would he get close to ten meters of it? The Gargoyle still didn¡¯t move. ¡°Are you addicted to acting?¡± Klein sneered. Suddenly, the ground below sank. The Gargoyle also sank with the quicksand. At this point, the Gargoyle finally moved! ¡°Darn bug.¡± The Gargoyle let out a low growl. The color of its stone-like skin gradually changed, turning inky green. Boom! It flapped its wings, trying to escape the binding of the quicksand. Klein seized the opportunity and pulled the trigger in succession. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! A single-shot Lighting Crossbow arrow. There was neither poison nor anesthetic on any of the arrows. Three of them hit the body, and two of them hit the wings. Even though this fellow had switched forms, his skin was still rough and his flesh thick. The arrows that hit his body either pierced a shallow wound or were deflected. On the other hand, the two arrows that hit the wings penetrated the weakest part of the wings. ¡°Roar!¡± The Gargoyle roared in extreme anger. It sped up. Its two hands formed a hammer as it flew in the air in a hammering position. ¡°Strike forward!¡± Klein raised his left arm. The wind shield was formed. Thump! Klein was sent flying more than ten meters. ¡®His speed and strength are average. Or could it be because it is injured?¡¯ Klein didn¡¯t think too much as he condensed a fire elemental missile in his hand. Before entering, he had forged the sage necklace, so his casting speed had increased significantly. ¡°Go.¡± He pushed his hand. More than a dozen fire elemental missiles, like machine guns, all slanted to the side of the Gargoyle. The Gargoyle raised its arm to protect its face, allowing the fire elemental missiles to hit it. The fire elemental missiles exploded on the Gargoyle¡¯s body. They formed ruptured wounds. ¡°Damn brat, I¡¯m definitely going to eat you!¡± The Gargoyle was in even more pain this time. ¡°The effect is pretty good.¡± Klein condensed the fire elemental missiles again. He fired them again. Boom! The Gargoyle instantly changed its form and turned into a stone statue. The fire elemental missiles hit the stone statue, but the fellow was unharmed. It fell down. It almost hit the ground before switching back to its combat form and flapping its wings again. ¡°This works?¡± Klein was stunned. Switching forms to block damage! Klein continued to use fire elemental missiles. The Gargoyle didn¡¯t tire of it and switched again. However, with that, the Gargoyle was unable to attack. Both sides froze. Originally, Klein had planned on taking out his Firestorm Saber to engage in close combat with the fellow. However, even in his normal form, he was unable to pierce through his body with the Lightning Crossbow. The defense of the Gargoyle was even more exaggerated. If the Gargoyle was a turtle, Klein probably wouldn¡¯t be able to slash it even if he used the Firestorm Saber. ¡®Why aren¡¯t the anesthetics and poisons taking effect yet? Is the dosage not enough?¡¯ Klein was waiting for the effects of the anesthetic to take effect. The Gargoyle pounced at him again. This time, while Klein dodged, he used the water elemental missile. Compared to the fire element, the water elemental missile was no different from scratching an itch on the Gargoyle¡¯s body! ¡°Kid, is this it?¡± The Gargoyle laughed loudly. It even opened its mouth to receive the water element missile. Klein was expressionless as he dodged while continuing to use the water element missile. The Gargoyle became even more arrogant as it frantically received the water missile. ¡°Idiot, I kept adding anesthetics and poisons into it, yet you still dare to open your mouth to receive it. When the dosage increases, I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to take you down.¡± Klein sneered inwardly. He had used the water elemental missiles to confuse the Gargoyle from the start. Otherwise, once this fellow switched forms, he would probably have to fight a prolonged battle. After swallowing it a few times, the Gargoyle once again assumed an attacking stance. Suddenly, the smile on the Gargoyle¡¯s face froze. Its wings seemed to lose control as they swayed and fell down. At this moment, only then did the Gargoyle realize what was happening and cursed out loud. It switched forms! Its body quickly turned into stone. The transformation was only halfway through, and before the upper body¡¯s form could be completed, the Gargoyle had already fallen, and its lower body slowly returned to its original state. ¡°I¡¯ll let you gloat again!¡± Klein took out his Firestorm Saber. He flashed it. The gargoyle¡¯s corpse was separated. [System notification: Soul+7] Klein retrieved the Gargoyle¡¯s corpse with a flip of his hand. Obtained after decomposition: 20 Gargoyle meat, 5,000 ml of Gargoyle blood, and 10 Gargoyle bones. The flesh and bones didn¡¯t have any special effects and could only be used to make fertilizer. The Gargoyle had been too careless during the battle, giving Klein an opportunity to end the battle so quickly. In addition, if the Gargoyle didn¡¯t have its hands, or if it was unable to switch to its Gargoyle form, either side would have ended the battle early. The gold treasure chest was swept into the quicksand. Klein floated in the air and slowly descended. Klein inspected the treasure chest before scooping it up. He landed on the ground. He opened the second gold treasure chest! A large amount of feedback jumped out! The number of runes wasn¡¯t as many as the gold treasure chest from last time, there were a few special items inside that delighted Klein. The Noodle Tree seed, the Flash Spell, the casting glove, and the dishwasher were all good items! Chapter 106 - Death Ray? This Is Too Chuunibyou Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Flash Learning Scroll: Rune consumption can be used to learn the scroll. When used, it can burst out a violent beam of light on the body or in the event of an accident. Learning requires a charm bloodline. It requires 10 Fire Runes, 10 Water Runes, and 5 Wind Runes.] [Rare Casting Gloves: A combat rune device that greatly increases the speed and power of casting spells. As thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and as smooth as silk, it feels like flying when worn by a charm caster.] [Perfect Dishwasher: A must-have for lazy people. Add a small amount of water and you can wash the tableware clean. Please do not use it as a washing machine.] [Noodle Tree Seed: A type of dwarf tree. When it matures, all the branches other than the trunk will turn into soft noodles. You can harvest a lot at once.] Four brand-new items. Apart from that, there was also a new material, rubber! With rubber, Klein was able to create a bath. ¡°Learn everything.¡± Klein couldn¡¯t wait to read it. The two blueprints transformed into light and fused into his body. The scroll turned into ashes. [Fire Rune-10, Water Rune-10, Wind Rune-5!] All of them were successfully learned. ¡®This Flash Spell is extremely similar to a flash grenade. If there was a casting medium, wouldn¡¯t the Flash Spell be able to be used as a flash grenade if it was attached to it?¡¯ Klein focused his thoughts on his palm. His palm exploded with an intense light. Because there were no restrictions, the instant the light bloomed, Klein¡¯s eyes were pierced. The light illuminated the entire catacomb. During the day, the catacombs were bright. And the instant the Flash Spell was cast, the catacombs¡¯ brightness increased by several levels! Even though Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind were standing behind the Flash Spell, they were still momentarily dazzled by the intense light. It took about half a second for Klein to recover. Little Fox was even whimpering as she ran blindly before crashing into the mud wall. She thought that she had lost its sight! With her vision restored, she sat on the ground and blinked her eyes with a dumbfounded expression. ¡®The effect isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s still not focused light. If it was focused, wouldn¡¯t the effect be even better?¡¯ Klein tried again. This time, a ball of light exploded in his hand. However, he focused the light in one direction. The light was formed by the explosion of the fire element. Then, it was magnified by the magnifying glass formed by the water element. Finally, the wind element focused the light beam. Hum! Half of the cave in the direction of Klein¡¯s palm was extremely bright. The ground and walls had turned bright white, as though it was covered in a layer of milky radiance. As for the half of the cave in the direction of the back of his hand, it was relatively dark and weak. ¡°This doesn¡¯t include the casting gloves,¡± Klein muttered. ¡°Furthermore, the Flash Spell can be cast from any part of the body¡­¡± He closed his eyes. Buzz. The crotch of his pants sparkled. A beam of light was shot out. ¡°It can also be like this.¡± ¡°Death Ray!¡± Klein¡¯s playfulness grew as he performed a classic action. The position of his arm exploded with intense light. Of course. In future battles, it would be impossible to use Death Ray, but there were some special points that could be used. Crotch, back, mouth¡­ It was guaranteed that the enemy would be unable to guard against him. ¡°If I put on the casting gloves¡­¡± Klein opened the list of ingredients. After checking, he realized that he was lacking in materials. The gloves required four elemental runes, and at the same time, silk. Klein had yet to find any silk. He searched the exchange market, but he still couldn¡¯t find any. As such, he could only temporarily give up. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime. I¡¯ll set up camp here at noon and continue digging in the afternoon.¡± Klein opened the runic base. Klein went to the bathroom. It wasn¡¯t to go to the bathroom, but to install the runic shower! Opening the manufacturing list. [Perfect Runic Shower: Water Rune 36/2, Fire Rune 37/2, Wind Rune 49/2. Iron 443/20, Copper 377/10, Rubber 10/4] Choosing the installation location. Confirming the creation. [System notification: Water Rune-2, Fire Rune-2, Wind Rune-2, Iron-20, Copper-10, Rubber-4.] [System notification: The Perfect Runic Shower has been successfully created.] There was a large iron box in the bathroom. It was two meters tall and one and a half meters long and wide. The front was the door. There were some air vents on the door. There was another small box hanging on the side of the shower. That was the water filling tank of the bath. Each one had many small holes that could spray water. Klein filled the water filling tank with snow water. In total, he could inject five liters of water. To operate, he needed to add a soul. One soul could be washed 30 times. To test the effect, Klein decided to take a shower right now. He took off his clothes. He entered the shower. He closed the door. Every light bulb lit up. There was a button on Klein¡¯s right hand, and he pressed it gently. Puah, puah, puah¡­ The small holes in the interior sprayed out a lot of fine water vapor. In just a moment, Klein¡¯s entire body was drenched. All the filth on his body was cleansed. Even his hair was washed once. There wasn¡¯t much stimulation throughout the entire process. His skin felt as though it was being brushed by a gentle breeze. Furthermore, the water vapor was warm and didn¡¯t feel cold at all. In just three minutes, he finished showering once. Why did he take out a shower unit? As he wiped his hair, he checked the consumption of the water tank. 4L left! Chapter 107 - There’s Still Magic In This World? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®No wonder it¡¯s called an efficient shower. This consumption is really low.¡¯ Klein was surprised. Usually, if he took a shower and saved more, it would be at least twenty liters. He might not even be able to wash it clean. ¡­ Now that he had consumed one liter, he could be clean from head to toe. He changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Klein first planted the Noodle Tree seeds. After watering and fertilizing it, he went upstairs to cook. The main dish for lunch was Fragrant Rice. Then, he fried two types of vegetables and a plate of Snowdrift Ox beef. It was a simple lunch. As Klein ate, he scrolled through the chat channel. ¡°Someone has found another Low-Level Runic Base Upgrade Scroll!¡± ¡°Someone actually mentioned the art of charms blueprint. Perhaps, there might be magic in the catacombs world!¡± ¡°It would be great if I knew magic. Has anyone dug up magic before?¡± ¡°Edward and Cynthia dropped enchantment scrolls today. I heard that the effects are very good! Last time, Klein sold it. I don¡¯t know if it was bought or removed from the shelves.¡± ¡°Cynthia, Edward. The gap between Cynthia and Klein is getting smaller. I wonder if Klein will still be number one when the points are refreshed tomorrow night?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Number one is definitely Klein. The gap might narrow. It¡¯s hard to say what the overall channel¡¯s ranking will be.¡± ¡°Does anyone sell toilet paper? I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± In the world channel, Edward and Cynthia had been in the limelight for the past two days, and many people were discussing them. The two of them had already relied on their current advantage to slowly snowball. They were considered to be the second-tier team, with only Klein remaining above them. When Klein saw the toilet paper, he immediately remembered that he had quite a lot. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s first ask if there¡¯s anyone in the regional channel who needs it.¡± He switched to the regional channel. When it was lunchtime, the channel gradually became active. Everyone was discussing what to eat for lunch, or what they had gained in the morning. In the regional channel. ¡°Family, what did you eat for lunch? Can you tell me? My food is limited, and I can only eat one meal a day. I can only eat at night. Tell me, and I¡¯ll satisfy my cravings.¡± ¡°Cold knowledge: The excrement of crypt creatures can not only be used as fertilizer. If you carefully search the crypt, you will be pleasantly surprised.¡± ¡°Beauty Xiao, you ate barbecue for lunch? Wow. I think you ate one piece. Can you trade one bite with me? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°I have a few mouthfuls of leftovers here. Does anyone want them? Give me resources in exchange.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only bread and milk for lunch. It was so-so.¡± Most of the people had already stopped to rest and eat. There were very few people who were still hungry. This was especially so when Klein had thrown out a large batch of Sand Barley yesterday. It wasn¡¯t just the number of buyers on the surface. There were many people who had resold it or cooperated with others to purchase it. Klein watched for a moment before sending a message. ¡°Does anyone want Excellent Toilet Paper? Twenty pieces for one set. Any rune can be exchanged for 50 sheets. If there¡¯s silk or rubber, one unit can be exchanged for 50 sheets.¡± ¡°Gold, silver, crystal, 1 unit can be exchanged for 10 pieces.¡± ¡°Copper, iron, wood, stone, 1 unit can be exchanged for 1 piece.¡± ¡°All kinds of plants can also be exchanged. When the time comes, they will be set up together.¡± ¡°Useful blueprints can be exchanged for 60 pieces, other items can also be privately communicated. I will look at the situation and give the price.¡± It would be best if he could receive silk. He could only obtain 30 pieces of Excellent Toilet Paper at a time. The cost was 1 wood and 200 ml of water. Klein currently had abundant water resources. A few hundred liters of snow water could be used. It was originally meant for bathing, but now that he had a shower, he could free up a large amount of water. That was why he had the idea of selling toilet paper. ¡°There¡¯s toilet paper! Brother Klein, I want it!¡± Alice was the first to reply. ¡°Will you signal for second-hand toilet paper this time?¡± ¡°I need it too. I¡¯ll use gold and silver to exchange it with you.¡± William was almost as fast. ¡°I need it too.¡± Roger also appeared at the first moment. ¡°Big Brother Klein is our lucky star. I¡¯m in love! I¡¯ve been using animal skin recently. The animal skin was originally black, but now it¡¯s khaki.¡± ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s disgusting! I use wood, and my hemorrhoids have flared up again after so many years.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone using a blueprint to wipe? After wiping, you can still learn.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. My boyfriend and I need toilet paper. It¡¯s cleaner to be a shit-stirrer!¡± ¡°Big Brother, look over here. I¡¯ll reserve 100 pieces!¡± Everyone went crazy at the mention of toilet paper. In the first few days, they would use wood. Recently, if they were to kill crypt creatures, they could use skin and fur. Whether it was skin and fur or blueprints, they were inferior to soft toilet paper! ¡°I¡¯m eating. After I finish eating, I¡¯ll put them on the shelves. Everyone is limited to buying 50 pieces. There will be more in the future. Don¡¯t worry about not having enough.¡± ¡°Also, this isn¡¯t second-hand toilet paper. You can use it without worry.¡± Klein replied to everyone. He had roughly estimated that the group should be able to digest a few thousand pieces. Klein planned to produce 6,000 pieces of toilet paper. He would digest a portion of it in the group before throwing it onto the trading market to digest a portion. He ate until he was full. Klein opened the manufacturing list again. Chapter 108 - Runic Dishwasher. There’s No Need To Wash It Manually Now! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Now, he needed a runic dishwasher! [Perfect Runic Dishwasher: Wind Rune 48/1, Water Rune 32/1, Fire Rune 35/1, Iron 234/5, Copper 12/5, Rubber 6/1] Production confirmed. [System notification: Wind Rune-1, Water Rune-1, Fire Rune-1, Iron-5, Copper-5, Rubber-1.] [System notification: The Perfect Runic Dishwasher has been successfully created.] A gourd-shaped instrument appeared in front of Klein. It was square at the bottom, and when the small iron door was opened, tableware could be placed inside. Above it was a water injection trough. A soul could be used 100 times. Klein injected his soul, added water, and placed the dishes inside. 1 He pressed the button next to him. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The dishwasher began to operate. The exact situation inside was unknown. Klein waited for about a minute and a half before the machine stopped. He opened it. He took out the cutlery. It had all been cleaned up. All the sewage fell into the sink below. It consumed a total of 200 ml of water. Although it wasn¡¯t as economical as a bath, it wasn¡¯t bad. At least the cutlery had been cleaned up without a single oil stain. It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of the strains by adding detergent to it. After dealing with the cutlery, he began making toilet paper! Klein used 40 liters of snow water and 200 wood to make 6,000 pieces of toilet paper. On the trading channel. ¡­ [Items: 50 Pieces of Excellent Toilet Paper] [Requirements: Any Rune (Maximum 100)] [Options: Silk (Maximum 20)] [Inventory: 120] [Message from the Seller: Good things don¡¯t need explanation. When you need to go to the toilet, and you also need to cast spells.] ¡­ Not long after it was on the shelves, people began to buy it one after another. In just a few minutes, the 100 sets of toilet paper that could be exchanged with runes were all sold out! The remaining 20 sets of inventory could only be exchanged with silk. There were quite a few private messages from Klein¡¯s backstage. ¡°Boss, I need toilet paper!¡± ¡°I want to use runes to exchange for it. Can you do it, Boss?¡± ¡°Pity my daisies. I¡¯m looking for your love!¡± They were all here to ask for toilet paper. Klein had unintentionally caused a wave of toilet paper purchases. Among the many private messages, Roger is also sent a private message to Klein, asking for a set. For the sake of his old customers, Klein made an exception and exchanged a set of water runes with Roger. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m going to take a sh*t now!¡± Rogers was pleasantly surprised. The world channel had long since spread. All of them were asking for toilet paper. Those who managed to snatch the toilet paper, as well as the members of the regional channel, couldn¡¯t help but show off in the world channel. ¡°Hehe, I managed to snatch a set. Aren¡¯t you envious?¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein is our Administrator. There¡¯s a limit to the amount of toilet paper he can give us. Right now, we have a few pieces of toilet paper in our channel.¡± ¡°F*ck, I want to be in the same area as Big Boss.¡± As the news spread through the world channel, more people paid attention to the toilet paper. Half an hour later, someone finally exchanged silk with Klein! [System notification: Excellent Toilet Paper-50] [System notification: Transaction completed. Silk+1] Someone had traded silk with Klein. There was a small bundle of 1 unit of silk. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s only one unit.¡± Just as Klein was secretly sighing at the lack of silk, the buyer sent Klein a message. ¡°Hey, I still have five units of silk here, but I don¡¯t want to change toilet paper. If you can give me water or food? I can exchange it with you.¡± The buyer¡¯s nickname was Nicholas. ¡°There¡¯s still five units?¡± Klein hurriedly replied. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get the things. Did you make a mistake by asking for meat, bread, or rice?¡± As expected, Nicholas must have obtained the silk from a treasure chest. Up until now, no one had come to exchange for silk, and there was no one trading on the market. Even after Klein opened so many boxes, not a single piece of silk came out. It was unknown if it was a matter of luck or the distribution of the catacombs. For example, quite soon, some players would be able to obtain resources by opening wooden treasure chests, such as silver. In fact, even wooden treasure chests could produce runes! He was indeed extremely lucky. ¡°Can you match it? Big Brother, give me a price. If it¡¯s not bad, I can agree to the exchange.¡± Nicholas couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Silk was relatively scarce. To Klein, it was equivalent to runes. He pondered for a moment before replying. Klein said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five pieces of meat, two loaves of bread, two catties of Sand Barley, and two liters of water. You should know that I¡¯m the only one who wants silk at the moment. That¡¯s not a small price.¡± This batch of supplies was enough to last a person for a few days. ¡°Alright, thank you, Boss. It¡¯s enough to last a person for a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for you if there¡¯s anything good in the future!¡± Nicholas didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed immediately. The two of them completed the transaction. The remaining five silks were in his hands! Klein immediately opened the manufacturing page. [Rare Casting Gloves: Wind Rune 69/8, Earth Rune 80/8, Water Rune 64/8, Fire Rune 61/8, Silk 6/4, Silver 41/2] Selection. Confirmed manufacturing. [System notification: Wind Rune-8. Earth Rune-8, Water Rune-8, Fire Rune-8, Silk-4, Silver Block-2] [System notification: Rare Casting Gloves successfully forged.] A translucent glove as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. It felt as smooth and tender as skin. It was cold to the touch. The overall quality was excellent, and it was very resilient. It wasn¡¯t easy to cut it open with a sharp knife. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that there were silver lines under the translucent glove, like complex palm lines! Chapter 109 - A Crystal Treasure Chest or a Diamond Treasure Chest? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°There¡¯s palm prints on the front?¡± Klein immediately understood. ¡°Try it on!¡± He put one on his left and right hands. The casting gloves stuck tightly to his skin. It didn¡¯t look like he was wearing gloves, but a layer of skin! He took out the Lightning Crossbow. When he held it, it was almost the same as if he wasn¡¯t wearing gloves. ¡°It won¡¯t slip? Didn¡¯t they say it would be as smooth as silk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. If it slips, it¡¯ll affect my ability to operate the weapon.¡± Klein experienced it for a moment before walking out of the runic base. Next, he had to test the power of the two charm spells. First, he had to test the elemental missiles! Boom! Boom! Boom! One fire elemental missile after another landed on the sand. Each one was like a small bomb. The resulting crater was five times more than the one created by the spell-casting gloves. ¡°Alright, this improvement is too obvious.¡± Klein switched to another few elemental missiles. All of them had improved. Casting time, flying speed, explosive power¡­ Increased by five times. The power far exceeded the Lightning Crossbow and Firestorm Saber he had. ¡°Let¡¯s try the Flash Spell again.¡± Klein suddenly spread his fingers forward. A ball of white light burst out from his palm. The brightness was also increased by four to five times! ¡°A Flash Spell of this level could probably blind a person. If it was a crypt creature, it could at least create a two to three seconds stun effect.¡± ¡°Two to three seconds¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s long enough! It can establish the winning momentum in a battle.¡± Klein tried another opportunity, and he was particularly satisfied with the performance of the gloves. Before returning to the base, Klein planned to determine the direction of the next catacomb. He knew the furthest point on the medium-sized map. He checked the remaining five directions one after another. [Continue digging forward. There¡¯s nothing there.] [Dig up. There¡¯s a wind blade blowing here. It¡¯ll easily cut through your skin. If you want to drink the northwest wind, go up.] [Dig down. There¡¯s a Silver Treasure Chest. There¡¯s no danger. It¡¯s easy to obtain.] [In the catacomb on the left, send the tribes of the Sand Trolls into the catacombs and kill them with a big stick.] [In the catacomb on the right, there¡¯s a Crystal Treasure Chest. There¡¯s an Echo Monster lingering nearby. If you hear it calling your name, don¡¯t respond! Don¡¯t respond! Don¡¯t respond!] Klein was stunned when he saw the notification on the right catacomb. A crystal treasure chest? He had never opened one before. Could it be that the crystal treasure chest was a level higher than the gold treasure chest? Klein had originally guessed that it would be a diamond treasure chest. If it was a crystal treasure chest, it was also possible. ¡°If it¡¯s a level higher, then I have to get it. What the hell is this Echo Monster?¡± ¡°Three consecutive hints of, ¡®don¡¯t respond¡¯. Are you saying something important three times?¡± Why? Of course, it was to open the illustrated handbook and Search. The result was out. ¡­ [Echo Monster: A terrifying monster that roams the catacombs. They have countless forms. When they appear behind any creature, they will call out to the other party. Once they respond, they will fall into an echo illusion. If you are lucky, you can walk out of the illusion in a second. If you are unlucky, you will be trapped for a lifetime. Don¡¯t try to find their figures, because they will only be in an invisible place.] [Ability: Echo Illusion] [Weakness: Ineffective against hearing-impaired people.] [Danger Factor: 72] .. Check the ability. [Echo Illusion: Summons the target. If the target responds, the target will fall into the illusion. If the target doesn¡¯t respond, the ability will lose its effect.] ¡­ The image of the Echo Monster kept changing. In just a few seconds, Klein had already seen more than a dozen forms. They were like ghosts or corpses. After Klein browsed through the information, he frowned. ¡®Even the Flash Spell can¡¯t dispel it?¡¯ He thought of the characteristics of the Flash Spell. The hint indeed only asked him not to respond. To a large extent, Klein didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with the Echo Monster at the moment. ¡°Danger Factor 72?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as high as a Gargoyle, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not powerful.¡± ¡°The Echo Monster¡¯s weakness is more obvious. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t respond. Therefore, the danger factor might increase by a lot.¡± ¡°Before heading to the next catacomb, Little Fox and Little Wind need targeted training.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t respond the moment they hear the Echo Monster¡¯s call.¡± Klein returned to the base. He called Little Fox and Little Wind in front of him. He repeated the instructions several times. Then, he began to simulate the scene. Klein would act as the Echo Monster to test the two little fellows. He would also take the opportunity to rest and recover his soul power. ¡°Little Fox.¡± Klein stood behind Little Fox, acting sneakily like a ghost. Little Fox lowered her eyelids and continued walking forward with her head lowered. ¡°Little Wind.¡± Klein stood behind Little Wind, acting sneakily like a ghost. Little Wind lowered his eyelids and continued walking forward with his head lowered. ¡°Little Wind.¡± Klein called out to Little Wind again. Little Wind was eating, but there was no response. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Both of you have performed well. You can turn back now.¡± Klein had just been doing a simulation of the Echo Monster. The two little fellows were already able to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t respond in the simulation, forming their instincts. Little Fox and Little Wind still didn¡¯t respond. Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He walked in front of them and made a special gesture as he said. ¡°Alright, the simulation is over. There¡¯s no deception this time.¡± After seeing the gesture and hearing that the simulation was over, Little Fox and Little Wind finally paid attention to Klein and gave him a great expression. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Sure, you¡¯re more outstanding than I expected.¡± Klein had previously made it a rule that they were only allowed to respond when the simulation was over. In the past few times, Klein had made mistakes or pretended that the simulation was over. He had swindled them a few times, and now, they were immune to it! Chapter 110 - A Voice That Repeatedly Sounded in Klein’s Ears Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After Little Wind finished eating, they set off. A few minutes later. The fifty-seventh catacomb. The moment Klein entered, he surveyed his surroundings in reality. It was slightly different from the other catacombs. The light was dimmer. The temperature was colder. There was some moss on the ground. It was covered in all sorts of strange stones. The environment was rather eerie. ¡°Let¡¯s look for the treasure chest first.¡± Klein thought for a moment and said to Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡°We are officially entering the simulation.¡± He had already told them before he came, so Klein repeated it once more. Little Fox and Little Wind were originally looking around, but when they heard this, they immediately looked ahead obediently. Klein also constantly exhorted them at previously. When they were almost ready, he began exploring ahead. ¡°There are quite a number of rocks and moss here. I hope you don¡¯t come out looking for trouble. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to move everything before you leave.¡± He suspected that the environment here was specially created by the Echo Monster in order to create a special atmosphere. Since he was unable to deal with the Echo Monster at the moment, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to move some things for revenge. There were many rocks in the catacomb, so it was easy to block his line of sight. Klein searched for a moment and saw a treasure chest behind a rock. It was a translucent crystal chest. He couldn¡¯t see anything inside. Unless¡­ the item inside was transparent! ¡®Could it be an empty chest?¡¯ Klein quickly walked forward and checked the chest. [A non-toxic and harmless Crystal Chest will definitely yield good items.] [Crystal Treasure Chest: A special treasure chest that can be called a lucky treasure chest. Every Crystal Treasure Chest is tailor-made for the person who opens it. It will definitely yield good items.] ¡°So it¡¯s not on the same level as a gold treasure chest. It¡¯s a special treasure chest that lies outside of the treasure chest level!¡± Tailor-made¡­ Would it satisfy the needs of the person who opens it? ¡°Or an idea?¡± Klein¡¯s mind jolted as many thoughts quickly flashed through his mind. They were all his needs. For example, charms, scrolls, equipment, large amounts of runes, and so on. It was just that he didn¡¯t know if it would have any effect. ¡°Open the chest.¡± Klein was about to open the chest. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his ear. ¡°Hello!¡± It wasn¡¯t the common underground language, but the Mandarin that Klein was familiar with. A voiceover! Klein was alarmed. He knew that the fellow finally couldn¡¯t help but attack. ¡°It actually speaks Mandarin? Perhaps through telekinesis? But it¡¯s as though someone is calling out to me by my ear.¡± He lowered his head slightly and looked at Little Fox and Little Wind. The two little fellows were also extremely cautious, and their behavior was somewhat unnatural. This meant that the voiceover was operating on the third line. Klein¡¯s eyelids drooped as he continued to open the chest. [System notification: Crystal Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+3] [System notification: Earth Rune+3] [System notification: Water Rune+3] [System notification: Fire Rune+3] [System notification: Silk+10] [System notification: Exquisite Combat Technique Learning Scroll+1] [System notification: Full Moon Meditation Technique Learning Scroll+1] [System notification: Rare Water Condenser Blueprint+1] There were two types of learning scrolls and one type of blueprint! Klein first looked at the scroll. Among them, the Combat Technique Learning Scroll¡­ Looking at its name, he could already guess more than half of it. This was one of the items that Klein had always needed. Unfortunately, it had arrived a little too late. Now that he could use charms, his reliance on close combat had decreased significantly. [Exquisite Combat Technique Learning Scroll: Learn with one click, master exquisite combat techniques, know everything in combat, instantly become a combat king.] [Full Moon Meditation Learning Scroll: After learning, meditate daily and imagine yourself as a full moon. It can increase soul power for a long time. Be careful not to get addicted.] ¡°Learn everything.¡± Klein saw that there was no need to consume runes, so he immediately learned. The two scrolls immediately took effect. Ashes fused into Klein¡¯s body. A large amount of information surged into his body. Klein closed his eyes and slowly digested it. ¡°Klein!¡± At this moment, another voice sounded. The corners of Klein¡¯s eyes twitched. This strange response was truly annoying. It disturbed the knowledge points he was digesting! Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s finish gathering the items first and quickly head to the next catacomb.¡± Klein broke down the crystal treasure chest. He obtained four crystals. Klein silently stood up. Little Fox and Little Wind lowered their heads and followed beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s move the stones first.¡± Klein collected them one by one. Then, he collected the other resources on the ground. During this period of time, the Echo Monster was clearly anxious. The frequency of the exchange continued to increase. ¡°Klein!¡± ¡°Klein!¡± ¡°Klein!¡± Klein¡¯s ears kept ringing. At a certain moment, he nearly couldn¡¯t hold back his vulgarities. He really wanted to curse to death! It was even more disgusting than the Death-Whispering Beast. It was also strange. When he was face to face with Little Fox and Little Wind, he still couldn¡¯t find the Echo Monster. Just as the illustration described, only places that could not be seen would have monsters that answered his call! [System notification: Sand Algae+1] [System notification: Sand Algae+1] [System notification: Sand Algae Seed+1] Chapter 111 - Entering the 58th Catacomb! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein swept away the Sand Algae on the ground and walls. [Sand Algae: A type of algae that grows on the sand. It can be eaten and tastes slightly sweet. It is rich in trace elements and grows quickly. Often, seeds are planted and a patch will grow the next day.] ¡°Not bad. At least it can be eaten.¡± ¡°It can be considered adding a variety to the type of vegetables.¡± Klein looked around. There was nothing else he could collect. The calls by his ears had already stopped for a few minutes. ¡°It probably gave up when it saw that I didn¡¯t respond.¡± Klein took out his shovel and geomagnetic crystal ball and prepared to head to the next catacomb. The arrow in the geomagnetic crystal ball pointed diagonally to the right. Klein put away the crystal ball and looked at the five directions one by one. The choice of excavation would be affected by the crystal ball, but the exact choice would depend on whether there were any good things in the catacombs. If a golden treasure chest appeared in the opposite direction, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to dig in the opposite direction. There was no need to think too much. The crystal ball¡¯s direction was only for reference. [In the catacomb above, there are private rooms. Search carefully and you¡¯ll find a few Sand Fish eggs.] [In the underground cave below, the air and the yellow sand accompany each other.] [Continue to dig to the right. There are many wild vegetables. If you collect them well, you will be able to eat quite a few meals.] [Dig backward and you will find an Iron Treasure Chest. There is also a nest of Magma Worms. There is a Multifaceted Behemoth nearby.] [Dig forward and you will enter the poison gas chamber. There is an Iron Treasure Chest inside.] There were iron treasure chests in both directions. Among them, because of the gas mask, it was equivalent to digging upward without any danger. Klein pondered for a moment and decided to dig backward. Regarding Magma Worms, he had previously seen someone selling them in the trade channel. One of them required a rune. The function of Magma Worms was relatively simple. They were used to determine if there was magma in the next catacomb. A tiny one with a lifespan of one year could eat magma, and it could be fed with any plant. Even if it didn¡¯t eat for many days, it would still be alive and kicking. Even though the Magma Worms were separated by the black hole, they could still smell the lava. Players could take out the Magma Worms when they were about to dig into the black hole. If their bodies were constantly flashing with red light, it meant that the next catacomb would be lava. Currently, the market was in short supply. Each one was at least 1 rune. If there was a nest, Klein could make money even if he didn¡¯t have an iron treasure chest. As for the Multifaceted Behemoth¡­ Klein opened the illustrated handbook to search. [Multifaceted Behemoth: A gigantic crypt creature with a ring of eyeballs around its head. It has four legs, eight arms, four mouths, and four noses. No matter which direction you look at it from, it will always be in the front. It can also move in any direction without slowing down. It has a violent personality and does not like strange creatures. It possesses great strength.] [Ability: Meat Tank] [Weakness: Fragile eyes] [Danger Factor: 54] .. Check the details of its ability. [Meat Tank: Curl up into a ball and roll forward. It can easily crush hard rocks. Lasts for 5 minutes. Cooldown time: 60 minutes.] The Multifaceted Behemoth was a big fat beast. Its body and head looked like a gourd. It had many limbs and organs. It was very awkward when combined. Klein turned the 3D image on the atlas horizontally. No matter which direction he looked from, it was indeed a front. ¡®With so many eyes, if I use the Flash Spell, I can at most blind the front.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s obvious that its skin is rough and its blood is thick. I wonder if I can kill it with an elemental missile?¡¯ ¡°I can allow Little Wind to change the terrain below and restrict the abilities of the Multifaceted Behemoth.¡± Klein had already thought of a plan. He took out his shovel. He began digging. The black hole appeared. Klein put away his shovel. He wanted to give Little Wind and Little Fox some instructions, but considering the existence of the Echo Monster, he swallowed his words halfway through. With everyone¡¯s tacit understanding, they shouldn¡¯t make any mistakes when they encountered the Multifaceted Behemoth. ¡°Klein!¡± Just as he was about to enter, he heard a call. Klein had already relaxed for nearly ten minutes, and he nearly fell for the sudden call. Then, he looked at Little Fox and Little Wind. It was the same. Little Fox was fine, but she almost quickly turned her head and immediately reacted. Little Wind¡¯s mouth was about to open when Klein grabbed it. Only then did he react and widen his eyes. ¡°That was close.¡± ¡°Damn, this fellow is really sinister. It still wants to set us up at a time like this.¡± Klein wasn¡¯t sure if the Echo Monster would continue to follow after them. If he was followed all the way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have peace in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Klein said in a muffled voice. He was the first to enter. Little Fox and Little Wind followed closely behind. The fifty-eighth catacomb. The moment Klein entered the catacomb, he was the first to see the Multifaceted Behemoth. The fellow was sitting on the ground, four meters tall. It was holding a handful of sand in its hand and savoring it with relish. When it saw Klein¡¯s arrival, it roared angrily to express its dissatisfaction. Klein floated in the air and immediately turned his head back. If any other creature followed him, the space would fluctuate! One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ There were no fluctuations. ¡°It didn¡¯t follow me?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. Compared to the enemy in front of him, the key was to determine if the Echo Monster followed him or not. In just a few seconds, the Multifaceted Behemoth had already stood up. It kept hitting its belly with its palm, producing drum-like sounds. It seemed to be trying to persuade Klein to leave, and it didn¡¯t want Klein to disturb it from eating. Chapter 112 - One Man, Two Beasts. It’s Not Tiring To Work Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing that Klein and the two beasts didn¡¯t understand what was going on, it was instantly enraged. Klein turned his head back and extended his right hand forward. A burst of light bloomed. The Multifaceted Behemoth raised its palm to block the light. However, its reaction was a little over the top. A few of its eyes had already been hit by the flash spell. The Multifaceted Behemoth tried to turn around. Klein took the opportunity to take out the Lightning Crossbow and shoot an arrow at its fat belly. At the same time, he drew a circle with his other hand and used an elemental missile. Pfft! Boom! The crossbow and fire elemental missile arrived one after the other. With the augmentation of the casting glove, Klein actually fired the fire elemental missile at the Multifaceted Behemoth¡¯s face. The eyes, nose, and other things on that side were all pierced. The crossbow arrow also pierced into the belly of the Multifaceted Behemoth! The Multifaceted Behemoth let out a wail. When it turned around, Klein raised his hand and cast a Flash Spell. Ding! After an intense flash, another eye of the Multifaceted Behemoth lost its vision. This time, the Multifaceted Behemoth didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, it hugged its hands and feet together, curled up into a ball shape, and rolled towards them. Its speed couldn¡¯t be said to be particularly fast, but it was menacing. It was a huge meatball that was three to four meters tall. If it were to be rolled over, they would either be dead or crippled. Klein looked at the Multifaceted Behemoth and said, ¡°Little Wind, go underground and change the terrain to trap it.¡± ¡°Little Fox, dodge by yourself. Later, guide its direction of rolling!¡± Klein only gave instructions. Although Little Wind and Little Fox didn¡¯t respond, they did as he instructed. Klein floated in the air and wouldn¡¯t be affected. Little Wind could burrow into the ground, so nothing would happen to him. Little Fox had to run on the ground, so she would be the only target. Klein had just compared Little Fox¡¯s weakened speed, and he believed that she could handle it, so he didn¡¯t take her up into the sky. Shoo! Little Fox ran quickly. Boom! The meat-bomb chariot crashed into the earth wall behind it. The entire catacomb shook three times. ¡°What a powerful force.¡± Klein was secretly astonished. As the dust settled, the Multifaceted Behemoth was like a rubber ball. With the help of the earth wall and its own elasticity, it turned around quickly and increased its speed. ¡°Little Fox, use high-speed movement!¡± Klein hurriedly reminded her. Little Fox suddenly increased her speed. In the blink of an eye, she charged forward more than ten meters. Boom! The meat-bomb chariot just ran over, creating a large crater. It used the ground as a springboard again¡­ This time, his target was in the sky! Klein had already been raising his altitude, just in time to avoid a calamity. After the Multifaceted Behemoth landed, it continued its pursuit. Klein would occasionally use elemental missiles to create some obstacles to buy time for Little Fox to escape. Behind him, the terrain had been completed. Little Fox and the Multifaceted Behemoth had already turned around. As they ran back, Little Wind revealed his tiny head and extended his tiny claws, swaying back and forth like a maneki-neko. This was one of the signals Klein had given them. One of them was the shifting sand terrain in front of them. Little Fox immediately understood. She ran to Little Wind¡¯s position and easily jumped six to seven meters. Little Wind hurriedly retracted his head. The Multifaceted Behemoth rolled forward without realizing it. Boom! The soil caved in. The heavy body of the Multifaceted Behemoth sank into the quicksand terrain. It was like a car that had to climb a steep and difficult slope. It drove at full speed and was still standing in its original spot. Trapped under the sand pit, only death awaited it! In less than two minutes, there was only a corpse left at the bottom. [System notification: Soul+5] After two minutes of bombardment, Klein finally took care of the fatty. Next, he counted the results of the battle. [System notification: Multifaceted Behemoth Meat+30] [System notification: Multifaceted Behemoth Blood+1L] [System notification: Multifaceted Behemoth Bone+10] Klein dissected the Multifaceted Behemoth¡¯s corpse. He briefly checked the details. The flesh and bones didn¡¯t have any special effects. They could only be recycled to make fertilizer, and it wasn¡¯t a waste. ¡®I wonder if the Magma Worms were affected by the battle? With such a huge commotion, it¡¯s very easy to be crushed.¡¯ Klein was more worried about this. The battle just now was too chaotic. If he killed the Magma Worms, he wouldn¡¯t gain much from this wave. ¡°Let¡¯s first look for the Magma Worms¡¯ location.¡± Klein could already see the iron treasure chest in the corner. As for the nest of Magma Worms, he couldn¡¯t find them. He walked and stopped. His gaze would stop from time to time. Lines of golden words were flashing. Klein suddenly stopped in his tracks. [There are many holes in this large rock. A nest of Magma Worms live here.] There was a large rock that was as tall as a person in the topcoat. It was leaning against the wall. It wasn¡¯t affected during the battle. ¡°So it¡¯s hidden here.¡± Klein directly collected the entire large rock. [System notification: Stone+30] [System notification: Magma Worms+186] ¡°So many!¡± Klein was shocked. The Magma Worms had lost their nests and were placed in a large iron box by Klein. If they were placed in stone products, they would be eaten by them. Klein took out a Magma Worms and checked its status. [Magma Worms: Born less than ten days and has a year of lifespan. It can identify the location of magma and likes to feed on magma and plants. When there is magma nearby, its tail will flash with red light. The closer it is, the faster the frequency. It¡¯s not aggressive and is rich in protein.] Klein checked a few of them consecutively. The age of the Magma Worms was about the same, with the oldest being around twenty days old. A nest of very young Magma Worms was even more valuable! The last time he saw a Magma Worms with eight months left in its lifespan in the trading channel, a group of people wanted it even with a price of two runes. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the box first.¡± Klein walked to the iron treasure chest. Chapter 113 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein carefully examined the iron treasure chest. There was no mistake. He opened it. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Jade+3] [System notification: Perfect Gas Mask Manufacturing Blueprint+1] The overall resources were average. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen jade materials. The last time he obtained some jade materials, it was still eating dust in the warehouse. The gas mask manufacturing blueprint wasn¡¯t bad. The gas mask Klein obtained the last time was excellent, but this time it was perfect. ¡°The harvest from the chest was average, but the Magma Worms aren¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to trade.¡± After Klein finished learning the manufacturing blueprint, he opened the regional channel. Everyone was chatting. He edited a message. He clicked send. ¡°I have more than a hundred Magma Worms in my hands. The oldest is 20 days, and the remaining lifespan is almost a year. Later, I¡¯ll send a link to everyone. If you need it, you can exchange for it.¡± ¡°The group price is 3 runes. Everyone can only buy it once.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a preferential policy in the regional channel. If your combat strength is above 70, you can borrow 1 rune. You have to pay it back within three days.¡± Klein didn¡¯t need any other materials at the moment. It wasn¡¯t wrong to only take runes. Even if he didn¡¯t use it now, he could still use it in the future or exchange it. It was considered a hard currency. As for why he chose those with combat strength above 70, it was because after two days, Klein realized that only one player at this stage had died. The risk of lending here was relatively low. There were other things being discussed in the regional channel. The moment Klein sent a message, everyone stopped. ¡°F*ck, Magma Worms? This thing is good! Last time, a brother dug up quite a bit of magma, and before he died, he even asked for help in the world channel. It¡¯s too f*cking pitiful. Just thinking about it makes me scared.¡± ¡°Magma Worms are good stuff. Last time, I couldn¡¯t even get it even if I wanted to buy it!¡± ¡°Boss, quickly put it on the shelves. Every time I dig, I¡¯m careful. I¡¯m just afraid of encountering magma and gas chambers.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the three or five people who needed it. When the message was sent, everyone responded. Alice, William, Roger, and the others all expressed their needs. For those who were ranked at the top of the combat rankings, they could still play around if they encountered crypt creatures. If they dug up lava¡­ If they were lucky, they would only be able to cover a portion of the lava and still survive. They would be completely wiped out if the lava covered the entire catacomb! Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s put out the Magma Worms today. We¡¯ll put out gas masks for everyone later.¡± Klein had just obtained the Perfect Gas Mask, and he planned to sell the Excellent Gas Masks as well. There were very few plants that grew in the miasma. If a person accidentally dug into the gas chamber, they would leave as soon as possible. They didn¡¯t even need a chest, much less gather the plants inside. When Klein sold the gas masks, he would set a requirement. If they dug into the gas chamber and gathered the required plants, they would sell it to him first at the market price! ¡°What? There¡¯s even a gas mask!?¡± ¡°Gosh, Big Brother Klein, you sure have a lot of good stuff.¡± ¡°Sure, I want one too.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s willing to share a Magma Worm with me? If you are the one, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± One by one, they made reservations. Klein went to the trading market, and all the Magma Worms were on the shelves. It was set to only allow each person to redeem it once. It was also set to allow the members of the regional channel to view it, and the members to borrow 1 rune at the moment of redemption. It was set. He sent a link to the regional channel. In the blink of an eye, someone had already made a deal. After a few minutes, it was all sold out. The loan and the full amounts were split in half. The total harvest: Wind runes 108, earth runes 116, water runes 124, and fire runes 114. Not everyone had enough runes. There were two, three, or even five people in the regional channel, and six of them were sharing a Magma Worm. The operation they expected was very simple. Whoever wanted to dig it would trade the Magma Worm to the other party first. First, they would determine whether there was magma or not. Before entering the black hole, they would trade the Magma Worm to a partner who was in a safe state. They would ensure that even if someone got into trouble, the item would not get into trouble. This pattern was common in many regional channels. It was jokingly called the sharing economy by the players. ¡°Thank you, Boss! With the Magma Worm, I won¡¯t have to worry about digging up magma in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Klein putting out gas masks today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m urgently looking for a few friends who don¡¯t have bad breath to jointly buy gas masks.¡± ¡°None of them have brushed their teeth. There¡¯s no bad breath in the books now.¡± ¡°Get a few girls together. I can bear the main expenses.¡± They had already begun discussing the gas masks. Alice looked at Klein and said, ¡°Brother Klein, I¡¯ll book one now. I don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll be on the shelves. I might still be fighting the crypt creatures at that time.¡± Alice had many runes left, so she wasn¡¯t worried about the price. She even bought the Magma Worm at the full price. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave one for you.¡± After Klein finished replying, he exited the chat channel. There were still three excavations left for the day. ¡®Let¡¯s finish digging in one go!¡¯ Chapter 114 - Fire Release, Devouring Gnomes! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The next two excavations were uneventful. Klein didn¡¯t encounter any crypt creatures. The fifty-ninth catacomb was a gas chamber. He had collected the materials needed for the skeleton medicine to replenish his previous losses. In the sixtieth catacomb, there were only two copper chests. The more valuable items were the Excellent Runic Crossbow Blueprint and 3 runes. The Echo Monster didn¡¯t appear again. It wasn¡¯t that Klein was suspicious. Every time he entered the next catacomb, he would always turn his head back to take a look. After entering the catacombs twice in a row, he felt slightly relieved when he didn¡¯t find any spatial fluctuations. ¡®This is today¡¯s last dig. I hope there¡¯s something good.¡¯ After Klein finished praying in his heart, he checked the directions one by one. [Continue digging. The two crypt creatures just fought a great battle and are on the verge of death. You¡¯ll be able to finish them off with just two slashes.] [There¡¯s nothing in the crypt on the left.] [There¡¯s a Gold Treasure Chest in the crypt on the right. A group of depraved Gnomes have taken over the Charm Stone Woman. After killing the gnomes, you will obtain a pretty good half-woman. It¡¯s best if you enter in a sage state, or else you¡¯ll get carried away if you see the Charm Stone Woman.] [Dig forward, and there will be a Silver Treasure Chest. The Observer Eye Devil will be next to the treasure chest. Only by blinding it and killing it will you have a chance of obtaining the treasure chest.] [Dig backward, and there will be some pretty good resources. A Sweet Fruit Tree is already ripe, enough for you to eat for a while.] In fact, Klein had already made up his mind when he observed the gold treasure chest. With a comprehensive comparison, he checked the last two directions. The result was obvious. The gold treasure chest had won again! ¡®This Charm Stone Woman has a body. Could she be of the same type as the succubus?¡¯ It would be best if he entered the sage state¡­ Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Regardless, he first opened the illustrated handbook to check. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to understand clearly! He checked the Charm Stone Woman. There was no result. Alright. He could only check the Gnomes! [Gnome: A cousin of the Dwarves. It has a tall build, usually 1.8 meters to 2 meters tall. It has a fierce personality. It has rich battle records and strict organizational discipline. It often appears in the form of an army.] [Ability: Combo] [Weakness: Simple mind] [Danger Factor: 45] ¡­ Check the ability [Combo: Able to quickly complete two attacks. Duration: 0.1 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes] ¡­ The Gnomes and Dwarves were somewhat similar in terms of foreign trade. They had higher levels of improvement and were stronger. They had well-developed limbs, so they were simple-minded. They developed in the opposite direction of the Dwarves. ¡°The individual danger factor isn¡¯t high.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a group¡­¡± ¡°I now have the Flash Spell and elemental missiles. With my long-range abilities, I can easily deal with more than a dozen Gnomes at the same time.¡± ¡°The prompt doesn¡¯t warn me of danger, which means that there aren¡¯t too many of them.¡± Klein quickly made a decision. He couldn¡¯t leave a gold treasure chest unopened. He would know in a while. Since it was occupied by the Gnomes, it meant that it wasn¡¯t powerful. ¡­ The sixty-first catacomb! A spatial fluctuation. He appeared inside first. Then, it was Little Fox and Little Wind. After they entered, they yawned. They had yet to experience the weakening effect of the day, and they had experienced the battle of the Multifaceted Behemoths. All they did was stop and have a good sleep. ¡°Over there!¡± The moment Klein arrived, he immediately found his target. Fifty meters away, on a small hill, a group of Gnomes were munching on meat. Beside them was a glittering cold treasure chest! ¡°Where¡¯s the Charm Stone Woman?¡± Klein was rather curious about this. After scanning the area, he only saw the Gnomes and the tent behind them. ¡°The small hill is narrow, and the Gnomes are able to occupy higher ground. This means that they have this awareness.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because they joined the army¡­¡± Looking from afar, Klein realized that the Gnomes¡¯ equipment were relatively uniform. Most of them were deserters. That was why they were called depraved. ¡°There¡¯s an enemy!¡± While Klein was engrossed in his observations, the Gnomes had already discovered him and were shouting. The other party had already taken out their weapons, armor, and a formation. However, the formation was a little loose. Perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t trained for too long. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve only just appeared, and they already treat me as an enemy.¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t it a little too sensitive?¡¯ Klein thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. The Gnomes didn¡¯t descend the hill. They were still in the stronghold. Klein flew high into the sky and approached the Gnome¡¯s tent. Little Fox and Little Wind also advanced quickly. After using the extra Low-Grade Agility Enchantment Scroll, Little Wind¡¯s speed increased a lot. It couldn¡¯t be said that he could keep up with Little Fox¡¯s speed, but at least he wouldn¡¯t be left behind too far. Whoosh! The rock flew over extremely quickly. Klein raised his left arm. The wind shield condensed. The rocks were all sent flying. The two sides were already very close. Klein took out his Firestorm Saber and increased his speed. There were a total of eight Gnomes. When they saw that Klein was approaching, all of them shouted excitedly. They all thought that if Klein came down to fight, it would be equivalent to courting death. To voluntarily give up the advantage in the air, he was an idiot! The Gnomes thought carefully. The distance was getting closer. Ten meters, seven meters, three meters! Suddenly, Klein opened his five fingers. His palm emitted an intense light! ¡°Fire elemental missile!¡± Chapter 115 - This Stone Statue is Too Lifelike Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± The Gnomes were all heavily injured. Their vision was lost. Klein increased his speed, slashing one Gnome at a time. With his exquisite battle memory, the Firestorm Saber gave off an artistic feel in Klein¡¯s hands. [System notification: Soul+4] [System notification: Soul+4] ¡­ Klein easily reaped seven lives. There was only one Gnome left standing at the back. When his eyes recovered, he hurriedly used a combo. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two consecutive slashes. However, Klein evaded the attack and raised his hand to throw a fire elemental missile. Boom! The remaining Gnome¡¯s head was blasted apart. [System notification: Soul+4] Klein stopped in his tracks. His gaze didn¡¯t stop on the gold treasure chest, but on a stone woman lying on her side. Her posture was graceful. She was lying on her side on the grass with one arm supporting her, while the other arm was placed gently on the other side. Her face was delicate, and she was indescribably charming. She was clearly a stone statue, but it made people involuntarily feel like they wanted to possess her. They even wanted to¡­ ¡°This is the Charm Stone Woman?¡± Klein was extremely astonished. No wonder the hint told him to come down when he was in sage state. If it was someone else who saw the Charm Stone Woman, their pants would be gone. Klein patted his cheek and forced himself to avert his gaze. He took a deep breath. After he had more or less recovered, he looked at the stone statue again. He was much better now. Compared to the Succubi, the charm of the stone statue wasn¡¯t any weaker. Klein went forward to examine the item. He finally understood why there was no information on the Charm Stone Woman in the illustration manual. This thing wasn¡¯t even a living creature. [Charm Stone Woman: A female stone statue that is suddenly formed and has a strong attraction to any mature male. Most males will involuntarily act with it. After it¡¯s done, the male will increase its weak strength, and its body will be spotless. It has the ability to automatically clean itself.] ¡°¡­¡± After reading the details, Klein didn¡¯t know what to say. After examining it from top to bottom, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s too lifelike!¡± The workmanship of nature was truly awesome! Klein reached out his hand to touch it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like a stone. No wonder the Gnomes aren¡¯t afraid of becoming eunuchs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little soft and warm. It looks like a real body.¡± ¡°Coupled with the charm ability it carries, it¡¯s not without reason that the Gnomes have fallen.¡± Klein wanted to take it away, but for a moment, he felt awkward. ¡°It¡¯s only to increase my weak strength. It¡¯s not of much use to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even been used by the Gnomes¡­¡± He pondered for a moment and came up with a good idea. He didn¡¯t need to use it, but at the same time, he could obtain sufficient benefits. [System notification: Charm Stone Woman+1] In the end, Klein kept it in the runic base. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox came to his feet and cried out. She seemed to protest against him taking away the stone woman. Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head and laughed. ¡°I¡¯m only taking it back as a collection. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Am I that kind of person?¡± Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head and laughed as he went to check the gold treasure chest beside him. This was the highlight of the final catacomb! This was the third gold treasure chest he had since entering the catacombs world. The treasure chest was harmless. Open! [System notification: Golden Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+3] [System notification: Earth Rune+3] [System notification: Water Rune+4] [System notification: Fire Rune+10] [System notification: Enchantment Creation Learning Scroll+1] [System reminder: Eagle Eye Technique Learning Scroll+1] [System reminder: Rare Casting Cloak Blueprint+1] Two scrolls and one blueprint, all related to charms! Klein thought to himself that he was quite lucky. He looked at the scroll and blueprint. [Enchantment Creation Learning Scroll: Able to enchant a charm that you have mastered. Enchant it in front of your chest and turn it into a charm item. Able to unleash 10% of the charm¡¯s effect, up to 30%. Each enchantment requires soul power.] [Eagle Eye Technique Learning Scroll: After casting, it can increase your vision and become like an eagle. To learn, you need to possess the Charm Bloodline . It requires 10 Wind Runes and 6 Water Runes.] [Rare Casting Clock Blueprint: It belongs to a combat rune device. Wear it to increase the casting speed and speed up the recovery of soul power. It can be kept clean forever and doesn¡¯t need to be cleaned.] ¡°Learn everything.¡± Klein recited silently. [Wind Rune-10, Water Rune-6!] He had successfully learned three brand-new techniques! A large amount of information about the Eagle Eye Technique and Enchantment Creation flooded into his memory. ¡°The Eagle Eye Technique can only be used on one¡¯s eyes. It can be considered a pretty good support ability.¡± ¡°The Enchantment Creation is a good thing. It requires chalcedony. All I have is jade. It doesn¡¯t seem like jade is enough.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s quite a lot of chalcedony on the market.¡± Klein opened the market. It was filled with piles of them. Up until now, no one knew what they were used for. From the beginning, one unit of chalcedony was exchanged for one rune. Now, it could only be exchanged for some ordinary resources. More than ten units of iron or wood could be exchanged. Klein browsed through them. The price of chalcedony was basically the same. There were more than eighty units in the entire market. This wasn¡¯t all the chalcedony in the hands of the players. Some players believed that the chalcedony was useful and hid it in the warehouse, waiting for the day when it would shine. ¡°I¡¯ll take all of it.¡± Klein had several thousand basic resources, and he had deep financial resources. Chapter 116 - The Only Person Who Was Generous Was Klein Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein traded one by one. In the end, he traded a total of 328 iron, 315 copper, 287 wood, and 356 stones. His earnings from work were 82. Originally, Klein had calculated 88. When he received half of it, someone realized this and hurriedly took it off the shelves. When he went on the trade again, he had already requested 1 unit of 1 rune. ¡°All of you reacted quite quickly! Unfortunately, I have enough now.¡± Klein chuckled. He clicked on the world channel and indeed, there were people discussing the matter of him trading chalcedony wantonly. ¡°Whoever has chalcedony, hurry up and put it on the shelves. Big Boss Klein is crazily trading chalcedony.¡± ¡°F*ck, the chalcedony that I just put on the shelves yesterday was just bought by Klein and replaced with a city-level unit of wood. I feel like I¡¯ve lost a hundred million!¡± ¡°F*ck, who said chalcedony is useless? It can only be used to make ornaments? Big Boss Klein is buying it wantonly. It must be very useful. I¡¯ve lost a lot.¡± ¡°Stop scamming me. Ahhhh, I feel like I¡¯ve lost a lot too. Chalcedony must be a good item.¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein, can you come out and say something? What¡¯s the use of chalcedony? Can it be used to synthesize rare runic equipment?¡± ¡°Stop bullshitting. Now, perfect runic equipment can be considered a comparative letter. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone having rare equipment.¡± The world channel was in an uproar, The sellers were all feeling remorseful. If they had known that it would be a huge mistake to sell for so cheap. The price would have increased by several times. Those who missed out on a windfall would have been very dry! Klein pursed his lips. This group of people believed that the price of a single rune wasn¡¯t high. They even wanted to raise the price and bid up the price. ¡°Go play somewhere else. There¡¯s enough chalcedony for me to use for a while.¡± Klein exited the world channel. He opened the production page. He slid to the bottom. [Rare Casting Cloak: Wind Rune 15, Earth Rune 15, Water Rune 15, Fire Rune 15, Beast Skin 2, Silver 1.] The total amount of runes needed was more than any runic equipment that Klein had. He chose to make it. [System notification: Wind Rune-15, Earth Rune-15, Water Rune-12, Fire Rune-12, Hide-2, Silver-1] There was a loose cloak in Klein¡¯s hands. It was black on the outside and red on the inside, with a hood. It looked like a mage¡¯s cloak. Klein draped it behind him. His expression was solemn. His aura had increased without a trace. There were points for being a wizard. A great wizard! There was a flow of air in his body. The power he had expended earlier had its recovery sped up. ¡°My recovery speed has increased by twofold!¡± Klein released another elemental missile. His casting speed also increased significantly. In the blink of an eye, the elemental missile was formed and fired. ¡°My casting speed has increased by 30-40%.¡± Klein tried using the Firestorm Saber again. The loose cloak didn¡¯t affect his use of the saber. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°In the future, if the enemy spews blood again, I can use the cloak to block it. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of dirtying it.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the cloak can cover my arm. If I use the Lightning Crossbow to aim or cast spells under the cloak, it would be hard to notice.¡± After Klein finished testing the cloak, he collected all the Gnome corpses on the ground and disintegrated them. Don¡¯t waste any resources! There were still quite a lot of resources here. Klein searched everywhere. Little Wind and Little Fox would also help him pick them up. In less than ten minutes, they were all collected. The number of excavations for the day had been exhausted. Klein roughly calculated the time and guessed that it was past three in the afternoon. He could have a limited rest for the rest of the day. Of course¡­ There were many things he could do. For example, he had promised to make a large batch of high-quality gas masks for the members of the region. There was also the production of enchantments, which required practice. ¡­ Klein took a glance. There was a slight difference in the wind runes and silver pieces of the two types of gas masks¡¯ synthetic materials. Both required animal hide. The corpses that Klein had dissected didn¡¯t include animal skins, so there weren¡¯t many of them left. However, the animal hide on the market were cheap. Most of the animal hide didn¡¯t have much use. At most, they could be made into small aprons made of animal hide or used as quilts at night. Klein opened the market to check the price of the animal hide. Most of them were 150 ml of water for 1 animal hide, or 1 piece of meat for 2 pieces of animal hide. There were more than 10,000 pieces of animal hide. It could be seen that more and more players were able to kill crypt creatures. This was only on the market. A portion of them were placed in the warehouse by players. ¡°Buy 100 pieces of animal hide first, and 100 units of silver and crystals.¡± Klein checked the price of crystals and silver. 1 crystal for 100 ml of water. The price of silver pieces was relatively higher. 1 silver piece for 150 ml of water. Klein only planned on using snow water to trade. Even if he didn¡¯t eat the flesh of crypt creatures, he could still make fertilizer. There were still a few hundred liters of snow water. It was enough to exchange for these items. Animal skin, crystals, and silver pieces. All of them were exchanged for 100 units. A total of 40 liters of snow water was consumed. Klein wantonly purchased the items, immediately causing a rebound in the market. Some of the prices on the shelves were slightly adjusted upwards, and the operations were the same as when he bought the chalcedony. The world channel was talking about his shopping again. Everyone was curious about what Klein was going to make now. Including the chalcedony from before, it was also classified as an item. At the same time, everyone was even more curious about Klein¡¯s wealth. Now, most people had water to drink, but like Klein, he was the only one who remained motionless for dozens of liters of water and spent lavishly. ¡°Make 100 Excellent Gas Masks.¡± Klein recited silently. [Wind Rune-100, Beast Hide-100, Iron-200, Silver-100, Crystal-100.] Chapter 117 - Who Are You Looking Down On? I’ll Be Here For At Least Half An Hour Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Obtained 100 Excellent Gas Masks.] Klein opened the regional channel. He sent multiple messages in succession. ¡°101 Excellent Gas Masks will be on the shelves soon. I¡¯ll state in advance that these are runic devices. I¡¯ll only charge you 2 runes, 1 silver, 1 crystal, 1 hide, and 5 iron for the price.¡± Including the gas masks that Klein had used before, they would be sold together. The custom gas masks that Little Wind and Little Fox used were not suitable for human faces. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°If I were to put them on the market, the price wouldn¡¯t be so cheap.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll set special conditions after I put them on the shelves. After exchanging for them and using the gas masks, I¡¯ll collect Poison Spot Grass, White Bone Flowers, and Blood-Stained Grass from the poison gas chamber. If there¡¯s any external transactions, I¡¯ll be the one to be contacted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it at market prices.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another condition. You are not allowed to sell it to the players in the regional channel for 30 days after the transaction.¡± ¡°If you agree to it, then it¡¯s a deal. If you don¡¯t agree, then no deal.¡± Klein¡¯s price for the regional members was relatively fair. It was mainly because he added two special terms. The goods on the shelves could be set up freely, and it would be decided by him. He had also taken into account the number of runes in the area. After a few rounds of trading with him, each of them probably didn¡¯t have much in stock. ¡°I agree with Brother Klein¡¯s conditions. Hurry up and put them on the shelves.¡± When Alice saw that Klein was here again, she stopped digging. ¡°The price can also be exchanged with sufficient resources.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give everyone a few minutes to prepare.¡± William and Roger also appeared immediately. The group members spoke one by one and didn¡¯t have any objections to the two terms. It was just that they couldn¡¯t sell it to players outside the region, so it didn¡¯t stop their plan of sharing the gas masks. As for the limited purchase of herbs, it wasn¡¯t below the market price, so there wasn¡¯t a loss. The group members reached an agreement with Klein. Klein summarized the preparation materials for everyone¡¯s points. Most people used the sharing method. A few people gathered together to buy. Five minutes later, Klein put up 101 gas masks. They were only displayed to the members of the region. [Sharing Link.] [System notification: ..] One after another, transaction feedback popped up. In less than a minute, all 101 gas masks were snatched up. Klein received all of them. Wind runes, earth runes, water runes, fire runes, animal skin, crystal, silver, and iron. ¡°Boss, put some more on the shelves. We haven¡¯t bought any yet.¡± ¡°Are all of you single dogs? Your hand speed is so fast. I just opened the interface and it got stuck!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The game interface will also get stuck?¡± There were still quite a number of people who didn¡¯t manage to buy it. Klein replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll put another batch on the shelves.¡± He remade 100 gas masks. He put up the original requirements to put them on the shelves. Another 27 masks were sold. The masks stopped moving after that, which meant that the gas masks covered all the players in the region. With that, the remaining masks could be directly put on the trading market. The product settings would definitely have to be changed. Two special terms were removed. The price was increased to: 4 runes, 2 silver pieces, 2 hides, and 2 crystals. There were no requirements for the iron pieces. After this was done, Klein returned to the regional channel and opened the lending function. ¡­ [Loan Item: Charm Stone Woman] [Return Time: 15 minutes] [Rent: 30 Iron, 30 Copper, 30 Wood, 30 Stones, 2 Silver, 2 Crystals, 1 Silk, 1 Chalcedony, 1 Rubber] [Special Setting 1: Goods are returned to the shelves.] [Special Setting 2: Each person can only exchange it once a day.] [Special Setting 3: Trading is not allowed.] [Inventory: 1] [Message: A good item that can increase strength. It is only effective for men. Please take it if you need it.] ¡­ That¡¯s right. Klein chose to rent it. After 15 minutes, it would be automatically taken back and automatically put on the shelves. This thing would be cleaned automatically without any effort. Among them, the interest requirement was not to gather all the materials. It could be exchanged for 30 units of ordinary materials or 2 units of advanced materials. It could be exchanged for a maximum of 96 times a day. Later on, the price could be adjusted according to market feedback. After Klein listed it in the regional channel, a notification would appear by default. Someone in the channel noticed it and checked the item information. ¡°¡­¡± It was from Alice. On one hand, she was speechless, and on the other hand, it was because women couldn¡¯t use it. William suddenly asked, ¡°Can I increase my strength? To be honest, I¡¯m a little tempted, but 15 minutes isn¡¯t enough.¡± William seemed to be very confident in himself. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The people from the region also expressed their opinions. ¡°It¡¯s only to increase my strength by a tiny amount. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go bald if it¡¯s with a rock.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need at least half an hour. Administrator, who are you looking down on?¡± ¡°Does anyone want to give it a try first? I¡¯ll wait for everyone¡¯s after-use experience.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein is awesome. The creator of the shared toy?¡± Everyone was very interested in this. A slight increase in strength could be considered an increase. A few minutes later, the guy who thought he was outstanding exchanged for the Charm Stone Woman for the first time. From then on, everyone opened the door to a new world! Chapter 118 - Has It Been Bled Dry? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Guys, I¡¯m gonna go check it out!¡± A fellow named Smith, who took the lead in spending 30 pieces of wood, completed the Charm Stone Woman loan with Klein. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a rock? I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t last 15 minutes!¡± After Smith succeeded in borrowing money, he still talked big in the group. All the girls ran away. This topic was a little shameful. ¡°Smith, take it easy. Be careful of your eggs.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the description of the Charm Stone Woman is a little awesome. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Is Smith still watching? Send a message back.¡± ¡°Smith?¡± In the regional channel, no matter how many people called out to him, Smith was gone. Klein smiled. Smith must have been attracted to it by now. How could an old cow plowing the fields pay any attention to you!? [System notification: Excellent Gas Mask-1] [System notification: Transaction completed. Wind Rune+2, Water Rune+1. Earth Rune+1, Silver+2, Crystal+2, Animal Skin+2.] The number of gas masks that Klein put up was constantly decreasing. When players bought them, they had to satisfy the combination of 2 wind runes and 2 other runes. The production of gas masks consumed a large number of wind runes, so it had to be balanced in this way. In less than a few minutes, the gas masks were sold out. Klein made another 100 and put them up for sale again. In the world channel, a bunch of people were discussing the gas masks. Most of them believed that the chalcedony that Klein had previously purchased was also used to make gas masks. However, there were also some who disagreed. This was because the price Klein offered didn¡¯t include the chalcedony. Furthermore, it was purchased in batches. For the time being, no one knew. In the regional channel, everyone was more concerned about the Charm Stone Woman. Fifteen minutes had passed. The Charm Stone Woman appeared in the regional channel again. ¡°Smith, how was the experience?¡± ¡°Smith, come out and say something. Does it increase your strength?¡± The regional members urged one after another. After half a minute, Smith¡¯s message appeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a little embarrassing. I only lasted for three minutes. I wasn¡¯t like this in the past! It was really¡­ too enchanting! What can I do? Let¡¯s continue. Everyone, right now, we¡¯re lying in the base and don¡¯t want to move. We¡¯re thinking about life. Why on earth would we make such an absurd move¡­¡± Everyone was talking nonsense. Drained? The regional channel fell silent. ¡°Big Brother Klein, can I do it again? Just once, not much!¡± Smith spoke again. If this could be recorded, he would probably have to kneel on the ground and beg. ¡°Play happily. Refuse to be addicted.¡± Klein responded coldly. It was precisely because he knew about the attraction that he was set to 15 minutes. They were only allowed to exchange it once a day. It was equivalent to the game¡¯s anti-addiction system. Smith had just finished, so he was still a little infatuated. After waiting for the sage for a little longer, about half an hour, Charm Stone Woman¡¯s influence would completely disappear. Smith¡¯s performance was too strange, so the second person did not appear for a long time. After a few more minutes, Smith gradually calmed down and explained the entire experience. From the touch to the attraction, and then to the final effect¡­ ¡°My strength must have increased. In order to become stronger, I will come here once a day.¡± Smith¡¯s legitimate excuse. When everyone heard that the experience was not bad, a second player soon appeared. His performance was almost the same as Smith¡¯s. ¡°Great, I feel that my strength has increased. Awesome!¡± Word of mouth spread. After many people tried it, it obtained their nickname, ¡®Juicer¡¯. As for whether or not their strength had increased, it was nothing more than an excuse for them to do so openly. Klein was well aware of this, so he didn¡¯t expose them. The gas masks were constantly sold, manufactured, and put on shelves. The demand for them was huge in the entire market. Only after selling more than a thousand of them did the sales speed decrease significantly. Furthermore, a competitor had appeared! Someone had put up a batch of Ordinary Gas Masks. The effect wasn¡¯t as good as an Excellent Gas Mask, but the advantage was that the price was affordable. It could be bought with 2 runes. For most people, it was currently more suitable to use items that were of high quality and cheap price. The Excellent Gas Masks were more targeted at a group of high-end players. No matter what. Klein made a huge profit by relying on the gas masks. With just the use of four elemental runes, the total number had exceeded four thousand. On the third floor of the runic base. Klein sat cross-legged on a futon. After the base was upgraded, the third floor was planned to be a training hall with a futon. By sitting on it, one could quickly enter a state of cogitation. Klein had just made a comparison, and the futon had a significant improvement effect. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Imagine yourself as a bright moon, suspended high in the sky, emitting a luster that is boldness.¡± Klein¡¯s mind gradually became empty. Unknowingly, he felt his body float into the air. After a moment, he no longer realized that he was a human. Instead, he was a full moon. Below him were mountains and rivers. The moonlight sprinkled down, creating a peaceful scene. Half an hour passed. ¡®My soul power has indeed increased.¡¯ Klein woke up from his meditation. Furthermore, his mental state was extremely good, and his brain was even clearer. He came to the balcony. He used the Eagle Eye Spell. His vision suddenly improved. He could clearly see the sand more than thirty meters away. Klein returned to the training hall, took out the chalcedony and some runes, and lowered his head to create an enchantment. Chapter 119 - It’s My Turn. Don’t Fight Me Over It! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL There are two materials required to create an enchantment. One, chalcedony. Two, runes. [Which Charm Enchantment would you like to create? It will take a long time to consume the corresponding runes.] ¡°I¡¯ll first create a Flash Enchantment.¡± Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The soul power wrapped around the chalcedony and runes respectively. [Fusing runes.] [Shaping the chalcedony.] [Carving the internal circuits.] [Setting the trigger conditions.] [System notification: Wind Rune-1, Water Rune-1, Fire Rune-1] [System notification: Unnamed Enchantment+1] The few items in his hand merged into one. There was a grenade-like item in Klein¡¯s hand. It was completely transparent and engraved with patterns. ¡°It¡¯s named ¡®Flashbang¡¯.¡± Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head to look at the item. [Flashbang: A shallow flashbang enchantment. If you throw it forcefully, it will emit a burst of strong light. It can cause a maximum of three seconds of dizziness.] Klein raised his hand and threw the item to the side. Pa! The flashbang exploded. A burst of strong light appeared. Klein instantly lost his vision. He recovered in about two seconds. If it was someone else, it would have been a three-second stun effect. Or it could have been because his eyes had been strengthened, causing him to temporarily lose his sight. ¡®The effect is far inferior to when I cast the Flash Spell, but the advantage is that I don¡¯t need to cast a spell. At a critical moment, I can turn defeat into victory, or even save my life.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll continue to create the second enchantment.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll create four in one go.¡¯ They were named after the wind, earth, fire, and water elemental wands. Klein held the fire elemental wand. He stood on the balcony and waved the fire elemental wand with all his might. Whoosh! Immediately, a few fire elemental missiles flew out. It wasn¡¯t just their size, but their speed and power were inferior to the Perfect Runic Crossbows. Klein tried the other three elemental wands. Without a doubt, the elemental wands were a relatively failed product. Fire elemental wand was still somewhat useful. At the very least, they had an igniting effect when used against some hairy crypt creatures. They couldn¡¯t be compared to a Perfect Runic Crossbow. In addition, this wasn¡¯t a one-time consumable item. It could be used 30 times. But Klein believed that someone would definitely be willing to buy it if it was placed on the market! Klein produced a batch of flashbangs and elemental wands in one go. The Rare Water Condenser had just finished an hour of operation. The Rare Water Condenser was even bigger. It was like a large water tank. Adding 20 pieces of wood allowed it to operate for an hour. Adding one soul allowed it to operate for two hours. The consumption far exceeded that of an Excellent Water Condenser. The efficiency of reburning was also beyond that. Klein got up to check. An Excellent Water Condenser could only produce 350 ml of water in an hour. Furthermore, it could only absorb water vapor within a ten-meter radius. A Rare Water Condenser could cover a radius of a kilometer. Therefore, before entering an extremely large cavern, a Rare Water Condenser was sufficient. ¡°Good heavens, it can produce three liters of water in an hour.¡± Klein looked at the total amount of water and was very satisfied with the result. If it was run for a day, it could produce dozens of liters. Even if the snow water was used up, the amount of water produced by the Rare Water Condenser could keep up with the consumption. In comparison, the Excellent Water Condensers was a little redundant. Klein pondered for a moment before an idea popped up in his mind. ¡®Why don¡¯t we implement the contract model? There are already people selling Ordinary Water Condensers on the market.¡¯ He lowered his head and pondered. What was the contract model? Just like how some telecom operators would use gifting as an excuse to attract customers and give away contract machines. As for contract machines, they required a minimum monthly consumption. Short-term losses, but long-term returns. Klein intended to apply this method. However, he wouldn¡¯t completely learn and change the model. For example, he wouldn¡¯t give away the machines completely for free. At the very least, he would require the production cost of an Excellent Water Condenser to be used. He could also earn a small profit. Using the borrowing function, he would require at least 500 ml of water to be used every day until the production reached 18 liters. Klein did as he thought. He entered the regional channel once again. It was close to lunchtime, and the sky was turning dark. Everyone had already stopped to rest. There were only two people today. Everyone was discussing the update of the regional channel¡¯s ranking tomorrow. ¡°Tomorrow night, everyone¡¯s score will be updated. I wonder what our regional channel¡¯s ranking will be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how high the Administrator¡¯s combat strength and overall score are right now.¡± ¡°Even if it breaks through 3,000, I¡¯m not surprised at all.¡± ¡°That Edward and Cynthia are a formidable opponent for us! After these two guys upgraded their runic base, they received a lot of good stuff. The entire channel has been upgraded quite quickly.¡± ¡°There are also foreigners in our group. Be careful that Big Brother William will beat you to death!¡± ¡°Brothers, I just used up the juicer. Aren¡¯t you going to rush it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn. Don¡¯t snatch it!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention quickly turned to the Charm Stone Woman. Klein was rendered speechless. He edited the message. He clicked to send it. ¡°I can make Excellent Water Condensers. Everyone can buy them at a discounted price.¡± Once the message was sent, even the young man who wanted to rush the juicer forcefully restrained himself. The supply of Ordinary Water Condensers on the market was already in short supply. Ordinary Water Condensers could produce 40 ml of water in an hour. How efficient would this Excellent Water Condenser be? ¡°Brother Klein, I want it!¡± The moment Alice heard about the Excellent Water Condenser, she stopped digging. In fact, she had already bought an Ordinary Water Condenser. Unfortunately, the efficiency was too low, and it was only enough to satisfy her daily drinking needs. ¡°I want one too.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein, hurry up and get it on the shelves. I must buy it!¡± ¡°Does anyone want to join forces with me?¡± The channel instantly became more active. Chapter 120 - This Is Too Much. Klein continued sending messages. ¡°Let me make it clear in advance. It¡¯s not that there are no requirements for me to sell you a high-quality water condenser at a discounted price. You will need to sign a loan contract with me. You will owe me 18 liters of water. You will have to pay it back within the next 30 days.¡± ¡°The price is four runes, four copper pieces, and six iron pieces¡­¡± ¡°If you satisfy this condition, you can look for me for a private transaction. Furthermore, the water condenser will be specially set to be non-tradable for the next 30 days. If you can accept the conditions, look for me.¡± This price could allow Klein to earn a small profit of two runes. If it were anyone else, they might not be willing to take the risk with empty words. Once they borrowed money first, if they didn¡¯t sell the water condenser, they would be in debt for nothing. ¡°Brother Klein, I can agree to it. Can we trade now?¡± Alice was still the first to express her stance. She had been the first to do so several times. This time, she only thought for a few seconds before agreeing. Klein couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the other members in the channel would think of Alice as a prop? Every time she was the first to rush in, she was faintly guiding everyone to buy. She was too much like a prop! Roger added, ¡°Add me as well. I believe in Brother Klein.¡± Roger was the second to express his stance. He was usually shrewd, but now that he had expressed his stance, it meant that he had already thought it through. ¡°I need two,¡± Roger added. ¡°Alright, I suggest that two is enough. If there are too many of them, it will only affect the efficiency of the water vapor in the water condenser radius. It¡¯s best if you can use it ten meters apart,¡± Klein replied. ¡°I want two as well!¡± Alice saw that it was feasible and hurriedly sent a message. ¡°Add me in. I want two as well.¡± William observed for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°I¡¯ll do it with the three of you first.¡± Klein first took out a loan. ¡­ [Loan item: 1 Grain of Sand] [Return Time: 31 Days] [Interest: 36 Liters of Water] [Special Setting 1: No interest per day] [Special Setting 2: At least 1.2 liters of water per day] [Special Setting 2: It can only exchange it once.] [Inventory: 3] The items on Klein¡¯s shelves could be seen in the regional channel. If anyone had a transaction with him, it would also be displayed in the channel. Considering that it was already quite late today, the return time was set to 31 days. [Alice Borrows 1 grain of sand from Klein.] [Roger Borrows 1 grain of sand from Klein.] [William Borrows 1 grain of sand from Klein.] Everyone saw it clearly. Klein turned to the manufacturing page and remade four Excellent Water Condensers. There were originally two on the rack, just enough to meet the trio¡¯s needs. Then, he completed the transaction with the trio in private. He sold them at a discounted price. After the successful transaction, the three of them reported the results to the regional channel. Everyone felt more assured and expressed their desire to borrow money. Even if they didn¡¯t have any runes, they had to gather all of them! With the water condensers, were they still worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in the future? It was only a matter of time before they made it back. Klein busied himself for more than an hour before he finally finished everyone. This time, he produced a total of 158 Excellent Water Condensers. Some people bought two, while others gathered together to make one. In this wave, the members of the regional channel would be able to drink freely. While the outside world was still trying to sell Ordinary-grade Water Condensers, Klein had already upgraded his sales model with Excellent Water Condensers. 158 Excellent Water Condensers for his own use required a huge area. Under the contract mode, everyone won. They solved the problem of drinking water. They could bring 94.8 liters of water to Klein every day! It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to take a shower every day. It was time for dinner to deal with this matter. Klein finished his meal happily and continued to meditate. He didn¡¯t go to sleep until late at night. It was daybreak. Klein was already used to being busy when he woke up in the morning. He washed, had breakfast, watered, collected fish traps, and collected honey. He spent two hours leisurely in the morning. The plants in the greenhouse were growing well. The Ice-Cream Fruit that Klein had poured into the Ice-Cream Seeds had already grown into small fruits. It wasn¡¯t ripe yet. It would only ripen in the afternoon or at night. When the time came, he could throw it into the refrigerator and taste the ice-cream! ¡°Let¡¯s begin today¡¯s excavation.¡± Klein put away the base and called Little Fox and Little Wind, who were brimming with vitality. After a whole night of resting, the curse of weakness on their bodies had basically disappeared. They were left with less than 3% of their weakened state and were basically unaffected. After doing that, he decided on the direction of today¡¯s excavation. He came to the front of the earthen wall. [In the catacomb ahead, a fool has already filled half of the catacomb. You can only crawl fifty meters. During that time, you might even touch the feces left behind by the crypt creatures.] That¡¯s not right! Klein¡¯s brows tightened. That wasn¡¯t the case when he finished his inspection. At that time, there was an iron treasure chest in the catacombs ahead of him. If he were to inspect it again today, the world would be turned upside down. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve changed the direction of the tunnel after completing the geomagnetic pulse?¡¯ This was the first time Klein had encountered such a thing. He almost suspected that he had remembered wrongly last night. ¡°Check the other four directions.¡± Klein turned elsewhere. Chapter 121 - Head to the Sixty-Second Catacomb! A notification appeared in front of Klein. [Dig up, there¡¯s only a pile of bones.] [Dig down, and you will see an Earth Dragon tomb. There are good things hidden in the private tomb. Stay outside the tomb and there won¡¯t be any danger. You can also search for an Iron Treasure Chest.] [There are a lot of weeds in the back catacomb. Dig well and you will be able to dig out some wild fruits and an underground river that is about to dry up.] [Dig to the right. A Werewolf troop is resting. They¡¯re carrying a batch of metals. If you rob them, you¡¯ll be able to harvest a batch of provisions.] After browsing through the four directions, Klein could confirm that the geomagnetic pulse had indeed changed last night. The notifications in each direction had all changed. ¡°Earth Dragon tomb¡­¡± Klein didn¡¯t think too much and found a spot to dig down. If there was danger in the tomb, it could be more than that. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to obtain an iron treasure chest. Huff, huff, huff. After digging down for about ten meters, he encountered a wall of air. No, it should be said to be a geomagnetic pulse. Klein tried to use the Firestorm Saber to cut through it.. The Firestorm Saber, which could easily cut through rocks, produced sparks, but it didn¡¯t move at all. Even with the Lightning Crossbow and elemental missiles, it was still unable to cut through it. Klein could only change his route. He dug the tunnel and turned left. About a hundred meters away, he touched the wall of air again. After a few consecutive turns, the downward black hole finally appeared. Klein carried Little Fox and Little Wind and entered. The sixty-second catacomb! It was thirty meters high. Klein quickly landed. In the air, he looked down. There were hills and rocks, but he couldn¡¯t find the so-called tomb! He could find the location of the iron treasure chest. It was on the hill. Klein landed and walked straight to the hill. [There¡¯s the tomb of the Earth Dragon under your feet. The entrance seems to be nearby.] Klein was taken aback, but he decided to open the treasure chest first. The inspection was flawless. He opened it. [System notification: Iron Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Water Rune+2] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Milk Fruit Tree Seed+2] [System notification: Coffee Tree Seed+2] [System notification: Black Juice Fruit Tree Seed+1] [System notification: Perfect Runic Juicer Blueprint+1] Three types of seeds? Klein looked through them one by one. [Perfect Runic Juicer Blueprint: A daily-use runic device. When the fruit is put in, the juice is squeezed in three seconds. Even if it¡¯s rubber, the last drop can still be squeezed out. There are still impurities in the juice.] [Milk Fruit Tree Seed: Dwarf tree species. The fruit that grows out is rich in juice similar to milk. It¡¯s rich in protein.] [Coffee Tree Seed: Dwarf tree species. The leaves that grow out can be soaked in boiling water. It can be made into a cup of delicious coffee. It has a refreshing effect.] [Black Juice Fruit Tree Seed: Dwarf tree species. When the fruit ripens, you can peel off the skin and drink the juice like Coke.] ¡°Good stuff.¡± ¡°Milk, coffee, and coke are all here!¡± Klein decisively found an empty plot of land, opened up the runic base, and planted all the seeds. Last night, the first floor expanded into a greenhouse. The greenhouse was quite large. Planting, watering, and fertilizing. After he was done, he put away the base. Klein strolled over the hill, looking for his destination. [Under your feet is the tomb of the Earth Dragon. The cave entrance seems to be nearby.] [Under your feet is the tomb of the Earth Dragon. The cave entrance seems to be nearby.] ¡­ [Stop. Dig from here to the entrance of the Earth Dragon¡¯s tomb.] Klein stopped. He dug it open in a few seconds. A pitch-black cave entrance appeared in front of him. A cold wind blew from within. [This is the tomb of the Earth Dragon. It has already been excavated, but there are still some good treasures. Now that it has been occupied by a Banquet, be careful of the Sleepyhead it raises. Wear a gas mask and don¡¯t fall asleep, or you¡¯ll never wake up again.] Klein immediately opened the illustrated handbook and read the information on the Banquet and the Sleepyhead. Two results appeared. ¡­ [Banquet: A monster that can enter and exit dreams. It has wings and a long tail, a pair of sharp horns, and no facial features. In the real world, it likes to hide in the darkness. No light can reach it because it will devour the light.] [Ability: Dream Infiltration] [Weakness: No physical damage] [Danger Factor: 56] [Ability query] [Dream Infiltration: Enter the target¡¯s dream and dominate the dream until the target dies.] ¡­ [Sleepyhead: A kind of big fat worm that can emit a faint fragrance that can make creatures fall asleep. It doesn¡¯t have sharp teeth or claws. It must rely on its slender mouthparts to penetrate deep into the creature¡¯s mouth and nose to absorb nutrients when it eats. It often coexists with other crypt creatures.] [Ability: Sleepyhead Fragrance] [Weakness: Slow movement speed] [Danger Factor: 15] [Ability query] [Sleepyhead Fragrance: A fragrance that can make a target fall asleep.] ¡­ Klein didn¡¯t know if the Excellent Gas Mask was effective as the hint didn¡¯t specify it. But choosing the perfect gas mask was definitely the right choice! He opened the production list. He chose the Perfect Gas Mask. He made three! The design could still be customized. After Klein wore it, he put it on Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡°Follow me down.¡± Klein took out the runic lamp and entered the pitch-black tomb. It was damp and cold inside. From the narrow passage at the beginning, it became more spacious as time went on. It could be seen that many places inside had been damaged. ¡®As expected, they have been excavated.¡¯ Klein continued forward and saw many corpses along the way. Some were big and some were small, and they had different shapes. At that moment, Klein felt something shake in front of him. When the runic lamp shone on him, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Chapter 122 - The Ability to Infiltrate Dreams is Just So-So Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°A Banquet?¡± Klein narrowed his eyes. ¡®I hope it doesn¡¯t come out looking for trouble!¡¯ Klein didn¡¯t know if he could use a weapon or a charm to attack a Banquet. The illustration described the Banquet as incorporeal damage. It could be understood in two ways. First, the body is incorporeal, so there was no real damage. Second, the attack was soft, so there was no physical damage. If it was the first, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the Banquet. The Banquet wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him either. He put on the gas mask and didn¡¯t fall for the Sleepyhead. Without entering the dream, the Banquet stared at him from the side. Klein raised the runic lamp and scanned the surroundings with a beam of light. He gradually saw the environment of the entire underground tomb. It was empty and filled with rock walls. The area was almost as large as the entire catacomb. Even if he didn¡¯t find an entrance, he would still find a tomb when he dug down. ¡®It¡¯s not as narrow as I imagined. The corpses on the ground aren¡¯t just funerary objects of the Earth Dragon. They¡¯re also crypt creatures that were eaten by the Banquet.¡¯ Klein took out the Firestorm Saber and fiddled with the corpses. Some of them were old and would shatter with a light touch. Some of them were humanoid corpses, while some were beast-shaped. Just one type of corpse was enough to identify dozens of species. ¡°Beast bones can be useful sometimes. Collect a batch.¡± Klein took a few steps before turning back to collect them. The available resources were right beside his feet, and his habit of hoarding resources was back. In the past, when Klein played games, even if he knew that a resource wasn¡¯t very useful, he would always think of hoarding more. What if he could use it in the future? Other than sand, he could hoard everything else in the catacombs! ¡°I think it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a bit left. I might as well move all of it.¡± Klein scratched his head and continued collecting. Little Fox and Little Wind, on his left and right, protected Klein, wary of the existence in the darkness. Their night vision was better than Klein¡¯s. Even so, they still couldn¡¯t find the location of the Banquet. In other words, the Banquet was nearby and they couldn¡¯t see it. Little Fox and Little Wind¡¯s night vision was strong because their eyes could receive faint light. If the Banquet devoured even faint light, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Banquet. ¡°Done.¡± Klein clapped his hands. The ground was clean. He felt comfortable. He continued to explore. Rather than calling this a tomb, it was more like a sealed nest. There were no traps like Klein had imagined. There was only emptiness and cold wind. Normally, if there was wind in a sealed environment, it meant that there was an air vent. The world of the catacombs was different. The sand could also be ventilated, so it was useless to seal the environment. The entire tomb was dark, which meant that most of the places were covered by the rock walls, so there was less light coming in. Phew! A gust of wind blew past him. It was beside him! Klein had a premonition, so he quickly adjusted the runic light mode. The light scattered. It illuminated the surroundings. Klein scanned the surroundings, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything. But¡­ He could already confirm the location. Under the light, a few meters away, there was a light-forbidden area. It was like a black hole that devoured all the light around it, Klein raised his hand and quickly condensed a fire elemental missile. ¡°Go.¡± The fire elemental missile flew straight at it. The restricted light zone moved quickly. A fire elemental missile landed on its body. Klein heard a low groan. It was obvious that it was injured. ¡°It can be injured?¡± Klein was delighted. Since it wasn¡¯t an incorporeal body, everything was easy. He chased after it with large strides. He held the Lightning Crossbow in his hand. He pursued relentlessly. However, the Banquet was easily hidden in the darkness, and it disappeared in a flash. Klein thought to himself, ¡®What a pity.¡¯ [If you follow this path, you will find treasures.] A notification popped up in front of him. Klein had no choice but to give up. It was more important to find treasures first. As he continued forward, he didn¡¯t encounter any more accidents. At the end of the tomb, Klein saw a huge corpse! From the beginning to the end, it was twenty meters long. Just one skull was as tall as a person. [Earth Dragon Bone: The remains of a powerful Earth Dragon after its death. It¡¯s extremely hard.] Klein stored the Earth Dragon bones into the base piece by piece. The first level was definitely not enough, so he could only place them on the second level. After collecting all the Earth Dragon bones, Klein looked at the small icon in the upper left corner of the system interface. It changed from green to yellow. It meant that the runic base¡¯s available space had dropped below 80% . [The Sleepyhead is hidden behind the stone.] When Klein was searching for the treasures in the tomb, he unintentionally swept past a large stone. ¡°If I can¡¯t deal with you, then I¡¯ll deal with your accomplice!¡± He was certain that the Sleepyhead had been emitting a fragrance. However, the Sleepyhead and the Banquet never expected that Klein would make sufficient preparations before coming down. The Perfect Gas Mask completely countered them! Klein remained calm and deliberately went elsewhere Suddenly, his right hand under the spell-casting cloak extended out. He threw out an elemental missile. Boom! Boom! Boom! The stone exploded. It revealed the Sleepyhead¡¯s fat body. It was a meter long and chubby. It seemed to have received a fright. It shrieked and crawled as fast as it could. But it was still as slow as a turtle. Klein raised his hand and fired a few more fire elemental missiles. Puah! Puah! Puah¡­ All of them landed on the Sleepyhead. Its body instantly exploded like lava. [System notification: Soul+1] Chapter 123 - No Matter How Small An Item Is, It’s Still Better Than Nothing Klein quickly walked forward and retrieved the remaining half of the corpse. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat! In the darkness, an indignant roar sounded. ¡°Useless rage.¡± Klein knew that it was the Banquet. He didn¡¯t know where the fellow was hiding, but the voice was getting further and further away. It probably knew that it couldn¡¯t deal with Klein, so it could only flee in dejection. Without the Banquet and the Sleepyhead¡¯s entanglement, Klein¡¯s exploration of the entire tomb was smoother. Finally, he found a broken wooden box in a corner and buried it under the gravel. Klein confirmed that there was no danger before opening it. [System notification: Broken Wooden Chest+1] [System notification: Frost Ray Charm Learning Scroll+1] [System notification: Gold+30] [System notification: Silver+30] [System notification: Chalcedony+30] [System notification: Epic Sand Soldier Horn (Damaged)+1] Klein rummaged through the treasure chest. Among the first few items, he thought that the Frost Ray was a good item. When he flipped to the Sand Soldier Horn, his entire body trembled. Epic item! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°I actually found an epic item in the broken treasure chest.¡± Klein¡¯s breathing quickened as he held the horn tightly. It was cold to the touch. His entire body was grayish-white. It was like a bull¡¯s horn. [Epic Sand Soldier Horn (Broken): It belongs to a combat rune device. Its original owner was the Desert Emperor. It shows a damaged state. It requires a special method to repair it. Using it now will consume soul power and can summon a group of broken Sand Soldiers.] Klein looked left and right before putting the treasure away. Of the remaining items, the learning scroll was the most valuable. [Frost Ray Charm Learning Scroll: Consumes runes to learn the scroll. When used, it will emit rays. It can quickly freeze objects. When it encounters a mirror, it will reflect. It needs to be used carefully. Learning requires the qualifications to have a charm bloodline. It requires 15 Water Runes, 15 Wind Runes, and 5 Fire Runes.] Now that Klein had a pile of runes, he didn¡¯t hesitate to learn how to modify the scroll. There were no other treasures in the tomb, so Klein strolled around and left. It was unknown where the Banquet was hidden until Klein walked out of the tomb. He didn¡¯t encounter it again. Klein walked out of the tomb. It was bright outside. He left the hill. When he turned his head, he didn¡¯t see the Banquet following him. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Banquet is smart enough to immediately realize that they can¡¯t deal with us once they see that the Sleepyhead has been killed. They¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°If they follow us out, their location will be easily exposed. They¡¯ll be down there. Most of the tombs are covered by rocks, and light can¡¯t enter. That¡¯s the best hiding spot for the Banquet.¡± Klein was wondering if the Banquet would secretly follow them and wait until they slept before taking action. The Banquet seemed to be clear-headed. ¡°Let¡¯s try a brand-new charm.¡± With this thought in mind, Klein waved his right hand. Shoo! A light blue beam of light flew out in the blink of an eye. It landed on a rock not far away. In just a moment, the rock froze into ice. Klein went forward to check. It was hard. It indicated that the ice layer was more than ten centimeters long. It didn¡¯t form in an instant, but it spread out rapidly from the spot where it hit. The rock didn¡¯t move and wasn¡¯t big, so it condensed faster. It only took a second. ¡°If it was a living body, it wouldn¡¯t have watched itself freeze into ice. However, without the ability of fire, it would be extremely difficult to prevent it from gradually freezing.¡± Klein thought for a moment and raised his hand to fire another elemental missile. A combination of wind and water elements. This combination of elemental missiles had a low temperature and also had a freezing effect. The elemental missile landed on another rock. A moment later. It only hit the spot and the surrounding area was frozen. The thickness of the ice layer was only half the thickness of the Frost Ray. Only when there was a comparison would there be a difference. ¡®When it comes to soul power consumption, the Frost Ray will be a little more.¡¯ Klein thought of the characteristics of the Frost Ray and took out a crystal. It would reflect on the surface of the mirror. He wondered if the crystal would work? He pondered for a moment and retreated a little. Not only did light reflect, it would also refract. If he were to enter the crystal and accidentally produce a large amount of refraction, it would be asking for trouble if he and his pet were to be reflected. He retreated a little to give himself some time to react. Klein aimed at the crystal on the ground and shot another Frost Ray. Shoo! It landed on the surface of the crystal. Not only did the crystal quickly freeze, it also shot out a relatively weak Frost Ray. There was no refraction. The Frost Ray flew into the sky until it touched the earth wall thirty meters high. As it flew, the energy of the ray continued to decay. Only a portion of the earth wall was frozen. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand. I can¡¯t use normal light to speculate. It should be fired at the mirror¡¯s surface. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°The surface of an ice block can also be considered a mirror.¡± Klein cast a Frost Ray at the stone from before. Shoo! The Frost Ray landed on the surface of the ice block, deepening the ice layer, but at the same time, a portion of the Frost Ray was reflected. Klein tried a few more times and gradually grasped the pattern. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next catacomb.¡± Chapter 124 - More People Than Me? Young! Klein didn¡¯t try the Sand Soldier Horn. That was because there were no enemies nearby. He couldn¡¯t compare the strength of the Sand Soldiers. Klein looked at the five directions of the catacomb. Among them, there was the tomb of the Earth Dragon. The moment he lowered his head, he received a reminder that it was the tomb of the Earth Dragon. He needed to find a precise location to check. [Continue digging down. There¡¯s only a pile of bones. Pick them up and boil some bone soup. It can also replenish calcium.] [In the catacomb ahead, a group of Handrails are flying around aimlessly.] [In the catacomb ahead, there¡¯s a Seven-Colored Fog floating. Absorbing it is beneficial to you. You have to be fast, or you¡¯ll be eaten by the Werewolf squad.] [Dig to the left. There¡¯s nothing.] [Dig to the right. There are good resources to gather. Be careful of the Werewolves that are lying in ambush.] Out of the five catacombs, two of them had Werewolves. Back in the previous catacomb, when Klein checked a certain location, there were Werewolves as well. However, they were transporting metal. ¡®Is this a war between the Werewolves and another side?¡¯ Klein thought of the group of Gnomes he had encountered previously. It was possible that the two sides were fighting. ¡®I¡¯ll dig backwards. There¡¯s nothing good in the other four directions.¡¯ The main reason was to experience the Seven-Colored Fog. With nothing good in the other directions, it was also a pleasure to explore. As Klein dug, he checked the information on the Werewolf. ¡­ Ability Check. [Courage Roar: A roar can increase the courage of a companion. It is ineffective against oneself.] ¡­ ¡®The danger level of a Werewolf should be related to a group.¡¯ ¡®Just like a kobold.¡¯ ¡®An individual¡¯s strength would definitely be higher than a kobold.¡¯ ¡®After all, it is tall.¡¯ Klein didn¡¯t stop digging. Huff, huff, huff. A slightly curved passageway appeared. It was about thirty meters long. Before entering the catacomb, he checked again. The hint didn¡¯t change. This meant that the Werewolves hadn¡¯t touched the rainbow fog, or they hadn¡¯t finished eating. Klein instructed and entered first. The sixty-third catacomb! ¡°I¡¯ll use them to test out the abilities of the Sand Soldiers later.¡± The moment Klein entered, he was immediately attracted by the Werewolves not far away. There were more than a dozen of them, and they were making a pyramid. Each Werewolf was close to 1.8 to 2 meters tall. The head of a wolf. Its entire body was covered in green-gray fur. Some parts were covered in armor, while the other party was standing to the side with all sorts of weapons. ¡°Discipline really doesn¡¯t work.¡± Klein observed for a moment and came to a conclusion. It was also stupid enough! The Werewolf wanted to catch the Seven-Colored Fog floating in the sky. However, the Werewolves below were clever. The moment their companions stepped on them, they immediately retreated silently, pushing their companions down before climbing up. Each and every one of them wanted to touch the Seven-Colored Fog! Klein looked up at the Seven-Colored Fog. It was like cotton candy. It had seven colors. It floated in the air, and when a gust of wind blew over, it only moved its position slightly. It looked heavy and was firmly gathered together. After Klein appeared, the Werewolves above him noticed him and began to howl and exchange words. It wasn¡¯t the underground common language, but the language of the Werewolves. The Werewolves temporarily gave up on the human pyramid. They landed on the ground one by one, picked up their weapons, and roared at Klein, as though warning him to leave. Klein smiled faintly and advanced instead of retreating. The distance between the two was more than thirty meters. A Werewolf roared into the sky. This time, the group seemed to have been injected with stimulants. All the Werewolves began to roar. They used their skills. Everyone charged forward. They had no discipline at all. They only cared about charging forward by themselves, and they didn¡¯t line up neatly. They didn¡¯t display the potential of a team at all. More than a dozen tall Werewolves charged forward with their aura. Their momentum was menacing, and their formation was indeed frightening! ¡°Are they outnumbered?¡± An ancient-looking horn appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. He could use the Werewolf army to test the Sand Soldiers! Sand Soldier Horn! Although the item was damaged, it could be used. Klein expended his soul power to blow it. The sound of the horn reverberated in the catacombs. The Werewolves that had been charging and roaring subconsciously slowed down after being shaken by the sound. Hum, hum, hum, hum¨C The entire catacomb was trembling slightly. Whoosh! The sand around Klein squirmed. It continued to pile up. It condensed into a solid body. There were more than twenty of them! Klein only blew for a moment. The amount of soul power he expended far exceeded the amount he needed to use a charm once. If he wanted to calculate accurately, he could use Frost Ray seven or eight times! With one blow, the number of Sand Soldiers increased to twenty-three. Their entire bodies were condensed from yellow sand. They were 1.8 meters tall. They held two-meter-long yellow sand spears. They had capes behind them. Perhaps because they were damaged, the Sand Soldiers¡¯ facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, or their facial features were distorted. The armor and spears on their bodies were also damaged. [Damaged Sand Soldiers: Listen to the horn¡¯s orders. Discipline is strict. Lasts for three minutes.] ¡°Form up,¡± Klein said lazily. ¡°Kill the Werewolves.¡± With a command, twenty to thirty Sand Soldiers lined up in two rows at the fastest speed. They stood guard in front of Klein. They faced the Werewolves¡¯ assault head-on! When the Werewolves saw the Sand Soldiers, they were immediately intimidated. To have such means, they were obviously no ordinary characters. However, since they had already charged, it was impossible for the Werewolves to retreat. Their discipline was indeed rubbish, but with the Courage Roar effect, they could only advance, not retreat! Even if they died, they would still die by charging. The Sand Soldiers and most of the Werewolves collided. The spear condensed from yellow sand did not collapse upon contact. When the Werewolves¡¯ weapons collided with the side of the spear, the sound of metal clashing rang out, and sparks flew in all directions. The Sand Soldiers were silent. Their movements were uniform. Forward thrust! From throwing out the spear to retracting the spear, the speed was so fast that their eyes could not keep up. The Werewolf did not have time to react. Blood spurted out from its chest and it fell straight to the ground. Some of the luckier Werewolves relied on their nimble speed to open up more. Just as they were about to engage in battle excitedly, the spear in the hands of the Sand Soldier turned into a scimitar! The spear was not suitable for close combat, but the scimitar was. The Werewolves were collectively dumbfounded! Chapter 125 - Do I Still Have a Choice in This Hint? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Werewolf¡¯s head and body were split into two. After a single exchange, the Werewolf Army was reduced to bloody corpses. If the Sand Soldier was killed, Klein could still obtain a soul. Three of the Werewolves bypassed the formation and were frozen into ice by Klein. The Werewolves had also injured the Sand Soldiers. In other words, the Sand Soldiers didn¡¯t have any intention of dodging. It wasn¡¯t that they were lacking in intelligence, but it was just that the Sand Soldiers wouldn¡¯t be killed or know pain. The wounds on the Sand Soldiers¡¯ bodies would be constantly covered by the yellow sand and quickly healed. Even if their heads were chopped off or cut in half, the Sand Soldiers would still be able to recover. They would only disappear after three minutes. ¡°Not bad.¡± Klein put away the horn and muttered, ¡°If I keep blowing the horn, I can probably summon up to a hundred Sand Soldiers. If so many Sand Soldiers swarm forward, unless I freeze them with Frost Rays, they can only fly into the air to dodge.¡± ¡°I wonder if they can transform a long-range weapon like a bow?¡± With a thought, the Sand Soldier seemed to sense something as the machete in his hand turned into a large bow. ¡°That convenient?¡± ¡°Can it conjure a hot weapon?¡± He tried to conjure cannons, machine guns, and so on in his mind. This time, there were no more changes. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°It can only be a cold weapon!¡± Klein continued trying. Any cold weapon could basically be changed into. Three minutes had passed! They didn¡¯t change back into the sand. ¡®I was so focused on experimenting with the Sand Soldiers that I forgot about the Seven-Colored Fog in the sky.¡¯ Klein collected the Werewolf corpses on the ground and obtained a batch of flesh and blood, as well as some weapons and armor. The equipment wasn¡¯t very useful. It was all disintegrated into iron and copper. Klein flew into the air. His fingers touched the Seven-Colored Fog. It was soft and could be grabbed. [System notification: Seven-Colored Fog+1] Check the details. [Seven-Colored Fog: A special weapon that can be absorbed. It can greatly increase soul power.] Klein no longer hesitated and pounced forward. Slurp¨C Like noodles, the Seven-Colored Fog was constantly sucked into Klein¡¯s mouth. Klein could clearly sense that his soul power was increasing. About half a minute later, a large mass of Seven-Colored Fog was sucked clean. The total amount of soul power had doubled. Klein closed his eyes and used the Full Moon Meditation method to sense his soul power pool and came to a conclusion. He rested on the spot for a quarter of an hour. He continued to head to the next catacomb! Klein looked at the prompts in five directions. [Continue digging backward. It¡¯s empty.] [In the catacomb above, there¡¯s a fish pond. You can contract it.] [In the catacomb below, there¡¯s an Iron Treasure Chest. There are also plants nearby that you can harvest.] [Dig to the left. Yo, an iron mine. It can extract large amounts of iron.] [Dig to the right. There¡¯s a Silver Treasure Chest. You will enter the territory of the Magma Mermaids. Do not harbor any animosity towards them. You can use some food to trade with them. There will be some unexpected gains, and you can even do some wonderful things.] ¡°Magma Mermaids?¡± ¡°Wonderful things?¡± Klein decisively chose to dig to the right. It wasn¡¯t important whether or not something wonderful would happen. What mattered was that he had to dig for the silver treasure chest. He would also see if he could trade for any special items. Before he set off, he first checked the information about the Magma Mermaid. He opened the illustrated book. He searched. He didn¡¯t find any corresponding results. Three minutes later, Klein dug a tunnel. He carried Little Fox and Little Wind into the black hole. The sixty-fourth catacomb! The entire catacomb was about a hundred meters in length and width. The ground wasn¡¯t completely covered in lava. There was only a lava lake with a diameter of fifty meters in the middle. Klein first checked the shore. He quickly locked onto the silver treasure chest¡¯s location. ¡°Let¡¯s open the treasure chest first.¡± Klein put the two little things down and flew to the treasure chest. There was no mistake in his inspection. Opening the treasure chest. [System notification: Silver Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Fire Rune+1] [System reminder: Water Runes+1] [System reminder: Earth Runes+1] [System reminder: Map+1] [System reminder: Ordinary Blood Pill+1] [System reminder: Perfect Runic Map (Small)+1] Klein heard some sounds coming from behind him and hurriedly put away his items. He turned his head and saw a figure quickly diving into the lava. A mermaid? Klein looked around for a moment and saw two small heads pop out from under the lava. It wasn¡¯t the human face he had imagined, but a fish head! The smile on his face froze. Could it be that the mermaids here had fish heads and human bodies? Klein couldn¡¯t help but think of a joke. If you were to be stranded on a desolate island, would you choose a woman with the upper body, a fish with the lower body, or a woman with the lower body of a fish with the upper body? If you chose the former, you would only have one mouth. If you chose the latter, you would have two. ¡­ ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯m just an adventurer passing by. You can call me Klein.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t the mermaid he imagined, Klein still chose to take the initiative to express his goodwill. If he could exchange with them for special items, he would have profited greatly from this excavation. When he had opened the silver treasure chest, he had not obtained many good rewards. The blood pill was only at the ordinary level, and the map was only a small-scale one. At most, he would make a small profit. Therefore, Klein hoped to obtain a higher-level reward from this excavation. Chapter 126 - Is It Good? If It’s Good, You Can Trade With Me ¡°Hello, passer-by. I¡¯m Rachel from the Magma Mermaids.¡± It wasn¡¯t the two mermaids who had popped out. Instead, it came from the other side. Klein looked in the direction of the voice. The lava parted, revealing an exquisite face. A human body and a fish tail! His gaze focused. He couldn¡¯t help but look down. The lower half of his body did resemble a human, but it was completely different from a human. Her skin was slightly red, and there were many translucent scales on her body. The lower half of her body was indeed a fish tail. There were some key parts. It seemed to be a thick turtle shell. It was unknown which type of fish was able to remain unmelted under the lava. Even so, Klein still had a taste of it. There was a great sense of exoticism in it. Klein seriously suspected that after staying in the catacombs world for too long, taste would unknowingly change. For a moment, he actually felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°I have no intention of entering. I hope I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Klein smiled. ¡°Are you a Magma Mermaid? I thought mermaids only looked like you. Your clansmen¡­¡± Rachel chuckled. ¡°No, they¡¯re still young. They¡¯ll only look like me when they grow up.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Klein smiled inwardly. It turned out to be a misunderstanding! However, there was a big difference between whether the Magma Mermaids had grown up or not. Klein would rather have a mermaid with one mouth than a mermaid with two mouths. Of course. A human body and a fish tail might not only have one mouth. ¡°Rachel, are you the Magma Mermaid¡¯s matriarch?¡± Klein saw more heads poking out. There were about thirty of them in total. Most of them had human bodies and fish tails, and they were all beautiful women with exquisite looks. They were all secretly observing Klein and discussing in low voices. When Klein made eye contact with them, they would hurriedly move away. Compared to the passion of the Succubi, the Magma Mermaids were even more shy and timid. It was like a mature woman and the girl next door. ¡°No, we don¡¯t have a matriarch here. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the oldest, and they¡¯re all younger.¡± ¡°Is that so? All of you look very young.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only eighty-eight years old. Most of them are between sixty to seventy years old, and the younger ones are only forty to fifty years old.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Klein¡¯s smile froze once again. So Rachel was already so old! Of course, perhaps to the Magma Mermaids, eighty-eight years was still young. ¡°Ahem, you already know my identity. I¡¯m just a passerby. I walk around, make friends, and trade. Do you need anything? I have a lot of things here. Food and water.¡± Seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t getting to the point, Klein decided to take the initiative. ¡°Water? We don¡¯t need water,¡± Rachel said in all seriousness. ¡°Whether we¡¯re sick or hungry, we only drink lava.¡± ¡°So there really are girls who like to drink lava.¡± Klein sighed. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Klein smiled. ¡°Then, do you need food? I have a lot of delicious food here. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Can I try it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sure. If it¡¯s not bad, we¡¯re willing to trade with you.¡± Rachel blinked her big bright eyes and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t poison us. Poison is ineffective against us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Klein wouldn¡¯t bring trouble upon himself. Speaking of which, the Magma Mermaid wasn¡¯t scheming at all. She had actually made it clear. Klein took out a barbecue grill. He placed a piece of Snowdrift Ox beef on it, and then he added some bread and Sweet Fruits. The beef was cooked and seasoned, filling the air with a fragrance. Rachel sat on the shore, revealing the tail of the fish on her lower body. Klein took a few glances. She had a slender waist. ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ll eat grilled fish?¡± Just as Klein had a bold idea, he immediately pressed it down. It was better not to court death. ¡°It smells so good.¡± The Magma Mermaid asked for a pungent fragrance as they approached Klein¡¯s barbecue spot. Rachel also took in a deep breath, full of anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s done. Try the taste of the grilled meat first.¡± Klein cut up the grilled meat and placed it on a plate before coming to Rachel¡¯s side. The bread and sweet fruits were also prepared and placed neatly. ¡°Come, have a taste.¡± Klein sat to the side. Rachel looked at Klein and then looked down at the food. Without using a fork, she lowered her head and used her tongue to sweep away a piece of roast meat. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Klein had just reminded her, but he immediately remembered that they were drinking lava. It was impossible for such a little heat to burn their mouths. ¡°Mmm mmm mmm, delicious!¡± Rachel said with a look of enjoyment. She continued lowering her head and he handed the plate to Rachel. ¡°All of you, come and try it,¡± she said to the other mermaids. As Rachel nodded, the mermaids who couldn¡¯t wait any longer began eating. Some of them ate barbecued meat, some bread, and some sweet fruits. In the blink of an eye, everything was gone. After eating, everyone, including Rachel, stared at Klein. Klein smiled and said, ¡°The taste test is over. If you can come up with something good, not only will you be able to obtain some barbecued meat, I can also teach you how to make barbecued meat for free and give you condiments as a gift.¡± Klein spoke with a smile. Chapter 127 - Mr. Klein, Do You Want To Have A Child With Me? The fish had already taken the bait Rachel and her companion discussed for a moment before a mermaid dived into the lava. A minute later. The mermaid returned with a pearl in her hand. Furthermore, wherever she went, the lava would automatically separate as though it was wrapped in a transparent bubble. Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Perhaps it was an item like a water repellent bead. ¡°What do you think of it?¡± Rachel asked carefully as she picked up the red bead. ¡°What do you think of it? It grows under the lava. It should be a good thing.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Klein nodded expressionlessly. During the transaction, he couldn¡¯t let the other party see through his thoughts. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Klein lit a bonfire on the shore, took out his tools, and began to teach him how to roast meat. The Magma Mermaid listened attentively to the lesson and quickly grasped the technique that wasn¡¯t complicated. Finally, Klein completed the transaction with more than thirty pieces of meat and some seasonings. [System notification: Rare Bubble Bead+1] Klein took the bead. He checked the details. [Rare Bubble Bead: In a liquid environment, it will form a transparent bubble and provide sufficient oxygen. It can control the bubble¡¯s rise and fall according to its will.] ¡°How is it?¡± Rachel asked nervously. ¡°Barely.¡± Klein pretended to sigh. ¡°Sigh, since it¡¯s my first transaction with you, it¡¯s fine even if I suffer a small loss.¡± Rachel sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Klein, you¡¯re such a good person. Thank you.¡± They had been staying here and didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world. All they knew was that barbecued meat was rare to them, and bubble beads were of no use to them. Both sides took what they needed. Klein didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed behind to continue his conversation with the mermaids. During that time, he suggested that they could trade again. However, the mermaids didn¡¯t have anything good left. At the bottom of the magma lake, other than bubble beads, everything else had turned to ash. Although they couldn¡¯t trade, he could get some information from them. Unfortunately, they had been here for a long time and knew very little about the outside world. Klein also took the opportunity to test the effects of the bubble beads. At first, he was worried that the bubble beads would lose their effectiveness, so he only dared to test them bit by bit. After testing them many times, the bubble beads were indeed effective. He stayed in the transparent bubble beads and it didn¡¯t let any of the magma enter. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t feel the heat inside. There was a constant supply of oxygen from afar. Klein didn¡¯t dare to go too deep. He was still worried about the bubble beads. If they suddenly lost their effectiveness, he would be burned to death. Half an hour later, by the shore. Klein spread out a small map and planned the next route. He then said, ¡°Continue digging to the right and then excavate the cave ahead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a water treasure chest here. It¡¯s marked as extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the right to take a look first. If there¡¯s really danger, I¡¯ll change my route.¡± Klein put away the map and took out the Perfect Washing Machine Blueprint that he had obtained previously. He studied it first. ¡°Mr. Klein, do you want to have a child with me?¡± At that moment. A soft call came from within the lava. Klein looked in the direction of the voice. It wasn¡¯t Rachel, but another mermaid. ¡°We should be in reproductive isolation.¡± Klein wasn¡¯t too sure. Looking at the innocent look of the little mermaid¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s only curious about having a child.¡± The mermaid tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s reproductive isolation?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Klein patted his head and said, ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any males in your group? This¡­ how do you reproduce?¡± ¡°Drink magma,¡± the mermaid said seriously. ¡°¡­¡± Klein sighed. ¡°Magma is really omnipotent for you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The mermaid continued to ask in a daze, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m leaving this place.¡± Klein shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re leaving?¡± The mermaid raised her voice. The mermaids who were studying how to grill meat came over. They tried to persuade Klein to stay. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. My journey is still very long. Perhaps we can meet again in the future,¡± Klein said casually. It wasn¡¯t like he could return the way he came. It would probably be extremely difficult for him to return to the catacomb. ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°The world is very big. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated.¡± ¡°Everyone, drink more lava in the future and live a good life.¡± With his back facing the mermaids, Klein waved his hand elegantly. Little Fox and Little Wind followed behind him. They turned their heads every three steps, unwilling to part with the group of young ladies. Klein came to the right side of the mud wall. The map indicated that there was nothing in the catacomb on the right. According to tradition, he still had to check. Who knew if there were any crypt creatures passing by? [Continue digging to the right. A Vine Monster just passed by. It enslaved two Flower Spirits. If you save them you can get two more free laborers.] ¡°There really are!¡± Klein opened the illustrated book. He checked the information on the Vine Monster and the Flower Spirit. ¡­ [Vine Monster: Walks in a desolate wetland, in a cold swamp. Its entire body is covered in dried branches and rotten leaves. It exudes a nauseating smell of decay. Everywhere it goes, other than the Flower Spirit who can help it clean up the trash, other creatures will be rolled onto its body. It will use the vines to firmly wrap around it. The liquid it secretes will slowly dissolve the gift into meat paste and be sucked dry of nutrients by it.] [Ability: Fire-Extinguishing Odor] [Weakness: Slow movement] [Danger Factor: 58] ¡­ Check ability. [Fire-Extinguishing Odor: Releases odor, can extinguish most of the flames.] [Flower Spirit: Miniature elf, smaller than the size of a palm, possesses extraordinary strength. Is born kind, never does evil, likes to be a hardworking little gardener, often bullied.] [Ability: Growth Halo] [Weakness: Weak resistance] [Danger Factor: 1] ¡­ Check ability. [Growth Halo: The plants around it are healthier and grow faster.] ¡­ After reading the Flower Spirit¡¯s information, Klein became even more determined to save them. How could such a kind little creature work for such an ugly monster? Chapter 128 - The Sixty-Fifth Catacomb! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein was very unhappy. Even if he had to work, he had to work for himself. He had a lot of work to do here every day. He guaranteed that they wouldn¡¯t be idle. The thought of having two more coolies made Klein even more motivated to dig! Huff, huff, huff. Soon, he dug into the black hole. ¡°Klein, see you later.¡± Rachel¡¯s call came from behind. Klein didn¡¯t respond. He stepped into the black hole in silence. Little Fox and Little Wind turned around to take a look before leaving with their master. In the sixty-fifth catacomb. The gigantic Vine Monster was too eye-catching. This big fellow was at least five meters tall and was sitting on the ground resting. The two Flower Spirits were busy cleaning up the garbage on the Vine Monster¡¯s body. For example, armor that couldn¡¯t be digested, clothes, and so on. ¡®Did it just eat a round? The Werewolf¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t been fully digested yet.¡¯ Klein used Eagle Eye and was still able to see the details on the Vine Monster¡¯s body despite being dozens of meters away. It was a little disgusting. The Werewolves that had just been captured were strewn all over the Vine Monster¡¯s huge body. The Vine Monster writhed to digest the Werewolf carcass. Patter. One of the eyeballs fell out. The next second¡­ A Vine popped out, scooped up the eyeball, and stuck it back to his body. The two Flower Spirits were entangled by a slender, soft plant and could not fly far from the Vine Monster. Klein looked at Little Wind and Little Fox and said, ¡°Save the Flower Spirit first, then we can deal with this big guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two a mission. In a while, Little Wind will walk underground to attract the attention of the big guy. Little Fox, approach from the right and cut off the plants that are entangling the Flower Spirits.¡± Little Wind burrowed underground. Little Fox used the terrain to secretly make a detour. Klein flew into the air and waited for an opportunity. The Vine Monster had already discovered Klein¡¯s location. It crawled up from the ground and roared at him. Shoo! The Vine Monster extended its vine toward Klein! But it couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°At this speed, it won¡¯t be able to hit the Little Fox.¡± Klein was slightly relieved. Looking down, Little Fox had already quietly approached him. At this moment. The soil beneath the Vine Monster¡¯s right foot collapsed. Its massive body lost its balance. Little Wind revealed his head and made a face at the Vine Monster. The Vine Monster was enraged from embarrassment. It lowered its head and smashed its thick arm into the ground. Little Fox seized the opportunity and charged out from behind the rock on its right. She moved at high speed! She suddenly increased its speed. With a leap, she sliced through a plant with her sharp claws. Her body landed on the Vine Monster¡¯s thigh. She leaped again and cut off another plant in midair! The two Flower Spirits lost their restraints. They happily let out a loud cry and quickly ran away with Little Fox. The Vine Monster was furious. It took heavy steps and gave chase at full speed. The ground trembled. The vines behind Little Fox attacked! The Vine Monster¡¯s vines could not touch the Little Fox. However, the two Flower Spirits were not fast. They were about to be caught. A round thing fell from the sky. Bang! It landed in front of the Vine Monster. A burst of strong light exploded. The Vine Monster was momentarily careless and temporarily lost its sight. The vine that was about to grab the Flower Spirit lost its direction and missed. ¡°Hit!¡± Klein, who was floating in the air, slid his palm and threw out another string of fire elemental missiles. Although the Vine Monster could extinguish the flames, at this point in time, the Vine Monster was blinded by the flashbangs. The fire elemental missiles could land on its body. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Vine Monster was ignited. Just as Klein was about to fire a few more shots, the big guy regained its vision and looked up angrily. Its pair of large dark green eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°So fast?¡± Klein didn¡¯t know if it was because the effects of the flashbangs weren¡¯t good, or if the Vine Monster¡¯s eyes were more adapted to strong light. Boom! A black stench spewed out from the Vine Monster¡¯s buttocks. When the flames on its body met the stench, they were instantly extinguished. Generally speaking, the substance contained in its butt was also combustible. It was strange that the Vine Monster¡¯s could be used to extinguish fire! Upon seeing this, Klein originally wanted to use elemental missiles, but he changed his tactics. Shoo! A Frost Ray landed. The Vine Monster was slow, so there was no way to kill it. One of its legs was frozen into ice! It flew into a rage and stretched out its thick arm, wanting to shatter the ice. Another ray of light descended. It froze its upper body. A few consecutive Frost Rays froze the Vine Monster¡¯s upper body and thighs. This fellow¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious. Under such circumstances, the vines on its body were still flailing about. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you fart after I freeze your breath!¡± Klein didn¡¯t want to continue playing with the Vine Monster. He flew to the back and shot out a beam of light. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he used a fire elemental missile. The target was its big head! Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the constant bombardment, its head was almost rotten. The flames burned, but there was no way to fart it out. The Vine Monster struggled on the spot until it was beyond recognition before it collapsed. [System notification: Soul+5] Klein landed on the ground and retrieved the Vine Monster. He obtained a large amount of garbage from the decomposition. There weren¡¯t many pieces of meat, and the blood had 2L. Furthermore, it had a special effect. [Vine Monster Blood: Natural fertilizer. Suitable for watering plants. It can accelerate their growth and is comparable to perfect fertilizer.] Klein only had the method to produce Excellent Fertilizer. Excellent Fertilizer could increase the growth rate by two times. The blood of the Vine Monster was one level higher, so how could it increase by four to five times! Klein didn¡¯t let go of the Werewolves that hadn¡¯t been digested. He broke them all down and used them to make fertilizer. Everything was settled. Klein suddenly heard chattering coming from behind. Chapter 129 - Agreement Reached! When he turned around, he saw Little Fox leading two Flower Spirits close in. Flower Spirit, female. It was the size of a palm. There were translucent wings on their backs, shaped like leaves. They looked exquisite, like porcelain dolls. They were dressed in flowers and green leaves. The two little things timidly hid behind Little Fox¡¯s head as they carefully observed Klein and whispered to each other. ¡°Hello¡­ Hello!¡± One of the Flower Spirits flew in front of Klein and used its loudest voice to speak. It was the underground common language! Klein smiled and tried his best to look gentle as he said softly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Klein. How do I address the two beautiful Flower Spirits?¡± In order to trick the little coolies, he had to be a little sweet-tongued. He would first trick them, then let them taste the exploitation from the capitalist class! ¡°AH? You call us Flower Spirits?¡± The other elf also flew in front of them and exclaimed. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Klein pretended to be surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the best address we¡¯ve ever heard!¡± The two elves were bedazzled. From their bodies to their souls, they floated. ¡°Both of you are very cute. You deserve to be called that,¡± Klein praised them again. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alu, and she¡¯s Lulu!¡± The two Flower Spirits flew to Klein¡¯s shoulders and sat down. They swayed their calves and chatted happily with Klein. ¡°Thank you for saving us this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Alu and I were taken away from our home by the disgusting Vine Monster. It¡¯s been more than ten days. Hmph, I¡¯ve been helping it dispose of its garbage and clean up its festering pus every day.¡± ¡°Lulu, stop talking. I feel like vomiting right now!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Sir helped us take revenge, hmph hmph!¡± ¡°Sir is so powerful, the Vine Monster is so big¡­¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise, would he be able to save us?¡± ¡°Aiya, Lulu, do you still remember the way back?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± ¡°Oh oh oh, my poor garden. Without my meticulous care, it will definitely be very ugly now.¡± ¡°Fool, when we were captured, the garden had already been flattened by the Vine Monster.¡± ¡°Eh? Now that you mention it, I¡¯m not sad anymore.¡± ¡°Fool¡­¡± They were chattering and talking to themselves, completely forgetting their conversation with Klein. ¡°Two little chatterboxes.¡± Klein found it funny and couldn¡¯t help but retort. The topic was immediately diverted by them. When the Flower Spirits were almost done talking, Klein interjected. ¡°Since the two of you can¡¯t find your way home, why don¡¯t you stay for the time being and stay with us? I¡¯ve heard that the Flower Spirits can take good care of any plant. In fact, I¡¯ve never really believed it¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You actually don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is the talent of us Flower Spirits. There aren¡¯t any plants that we can¡¯t take good care of!¡± Alu and Lulu felt their hair stand on end as they expressed their displeasure. ¡°Is that so?¡± Klein¡¯s voice changed. Klein looked at them and said, ¡°I happen to have some plants that need to be looked after. If the two of you are willing to stay, it¡¯ll be a good opportunity for me to witness the abilities of the Flower Spirits.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Alu and Lulu looked around. Klein smiled and opened the runic base. ¡°Wow! Your place is so big¡­¡± ¡°Runic base? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± They looked around. Klein came to the greenhouse and smiled. ¡°There are all kinds of plants here. If there were two of you to take care of them¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Alu and Lulu had already entered to the greenhouse. Klein had built a total of three greenhouses. Now, they were all one. They were 20 meters long, 15 meters wide, and two meters tall. There were a variety of plants inside. Some had grown into saplings, some had bloomed and bore fruit, and some were even seeds. ¡°Wow, a Bread Fruit Tree?¡± ¡°This is¡­ Cold Play Grass?¡± ¡°So many!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t any flowers that we like!¡± The two Flower Spirits flew around the greenhouse, looking around. ¡°How is it? Are you considering staying?¡± Klein said meaningfully. ¡°I can take care of all your food and drinks in the future. I¡¯ll also take care of this greenhouse for you. In the future, the greenhouse will be expanded. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested!¡± Alu and Lulu flew in front of them, nodding their heads repeatedly, afraid that Klein would disagree. It was great to be able to take care of such a large greenhouse! They even provided food, drinks, shelter, and protection! And he was their savior. It was awesome! Klein reached a simple agreement with the two Flower Spirits. Although from Klein¡¯s point of view, providing food and shelter for the coolies was the most basic condition, Alu and Lulu were still very grateful. They patted their chests and promised that they would take good care of the plants in the future. This trip had yielded two coolies! Klein continued digging. According to the original principle, he would continue digging forward. There was a crystal treasure chest over there. The map indicated that it was extremely dangerous. [In the catacomb ahead, there¡¯s a Crystal Treasure Chest. There¡¯s a Stitching Monster, waiting for a new prey to take the bait.] Stitching Monster! It¡¯s another brand-new crypt creature. Klein couldn¡¯t help but imagine a monster whose entire body was stitched up with a needle and thread based on its name. He checked the illustration. The result appeared. Chapter 130 - For the Sake of the Crystal Treasure Chest, He Had to Bear With It [Stitching Monster: A distant relative of the Bonding Monster. It likes to forcefully sew any weak creature it sees into its body and gradually assimilate the stitched creature¡¯s body until they become one. They depend on each other and usually have a variety of abilities.] [Ability: Stitched Creature] [Weakness: The thoughts of the stitched creatures are different. It often causes them to act differently.] [Danger Factor: 70] ¡­ Check the ability. [Stitched Creature: Quickly sew the main body and the weak creature together, assimilating them into one body in a short period of time.] ¡­ There was more than one image in the illustrated handbook. It was more diverse. The structure was similar. Most of them were fat people. Their bodies were filled with all sorts of creatures. The Vine Monster would digest its prey, but the Stitched Monster wouldn¡¯t. At the very least, it would retain the head of the stitched creature or a portion of its limbs. The overall appearance was nauseating. The shape was distorted, and Klein could almost imagine how uncomfortable he would feel when he saw it with his own eyes. Even if he looked at a few 3D images, it was already enough to make him want to vomit. ¡°The Vine Monster has already made me nauseous. Now there¡¯s another Stitching Monster.¡± Klein was speechless as he turned off the illustrated handbook. For the crystal treasure chest, he had to endure it. This thing had a danger factor of 70, which was even worse than the Vine Monster. He asked, ¡°Do you want to stay in the runic base or outside?¡± Before setting off, Klein sought the opinions of the two Flower Spirits. Unlike Little Fox and Little Wind, their combat strength was about zero. If they followed them around, they wouldn¡¯t seem to be of any help and would even become a burden. While the runic base was in a state of receiving, it could also accommodate living creatures. However, there was a limit to the amount! Klein¡¯s base had already raised some Sand Fish, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to put Alu and Lulu inside. Especially after the base was upgraded, the amount of oxygen it could accommodate had increased. There was also no need to worry about the oxygen inside. After receiving it, it would automatically extract air to store it. In a situation where there weren¡¯t many living creatures, it could last for an entire day. ¡°We have to stay in the greenhouse.¡± ¡°The outside world is too dangerous.¡± The two Flower Spirits expressed their stance. As such, Klein kept them into the base, but he had some instructions. For example, some things were not allowed to be touched. How the plants were managed was up to them. As long as it wasn¡¯t destroyed, everything was negotiable. A few minutes later. Klein had arrived at the sixty-sixth catacomb. It was the fifth excavation of the day! There was no flat ground here. More than half of it was covered by the swamp. The dark swamp gave off an unpleasant rotten smell. Klein didn¡¯t find the crystal treasure chest immediately. Instead, he first found the location of the Stitching Monster. It was no smaller than the Vine Monster. Its body was bloated. There was only one front, but he could already see the heads of more than a dozen creatures. There were Gnomes, Werewolves, and Sand Trolls. Some of their heads were embedded in their bloated bodies, some of their faces were exposed, and some of them only had mouths and noses. They were all talking to each other, as if they were having a mental breakdown. ¡°A friend is here.¡± ¡°Haha, are we going to add another friend?¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than one!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, catch them. I can¡¯t wait to share their memories.¡± ¡°Shh, everyone be quiet. Don¡¯t scare our guests away!¡± ¡°Put them in my position. All of you squeeze together. I¡¯m alone here. It¡¯s so lonely!¡± ¡°Turn around and let me see them!¡± The Stitching Monster had eyes in all directions. The first thing it noticed was Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind. Everyone moved towards Klein. The main body¡¯s head was like a lump. It only had a pair of eyes and ears. It didn¡¯t have a nose or a mouth. The Stitching Monster¡¯s speed became faster and faster, and it didn¡¯t match its body size at all. It¡¯s most likely an ability from stitching a certain creature. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He raised his hand and shot out Frost Rays. With a distance of twenty meters between them, the Stitching Monster¡¯s poison suddenly weakened, and a large portion of its body was frozen into ice. The stitching body that was still talking nonsense was reduced by more than half. ¡°Run! We¡¯re no match for it!¡± ¡°A spell caster, it¡¯s actually a spell caster! Run!¡± ¡°Why run? We can absorb it. How wonderful would it be if a spell caster absorbed it?¡± ¡°Haha, go to hell, all of you go to hell. Disgusting existences like us should have died a long time ago!¡± Some wanted to run, but there were also some who wanted to fight. Some even harbored resentment, hoping that everyone would die and be freed as soon as possible. The main body of the Stitching Monster had the decision-making power. It continued to charge forward. Suddenly, it raised its palm, and there was a face on its palm, just like a lizard. Whoosh! Flames spewed out of the lizard¡¯s mouth. Klein raised his hand and shot out another Frost Ray. The flames were frozen into ice in the air. The Stitching Monster raised its other arm. It was another biological face. Eye Devil! Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly averted his gaze. At the same time, he raised his left arm. The wind shield was formed. In an instant. Flames charged over. At the same time, at the Stitching Monster¡¯s chest, two tongues shot out from an opening. They were like tentacles. They were more than ten meters long. Klein grunted as a strong light burst out from his crotch. Ding! The Flash Spell took effect. Klein rolled and raised his hand to fire another three Frost Rays. Caught off guard, the Stitching Monster lost its vision and was hit by the three rays one after another. Its entire body was frozen into ice. Dead. Chapter 131 - Little Fox is Showing Off In Front of Little Wind Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [System notification: Soul+6] Klein recycled the massive physical body. He dissected a large amount of flesh and blood. Then, he turned them all into fertilizer. ¡°Time to find the treasure chest!¡± Klein flew into the air. After searching around, he didn¡¯t find any traces of the treasure chest. ¡°Is it below or in the swamp?¡± Klein¡¯s target circled around. After fifteen minutes of searching, he stopped at a swamp. [Dig down one meter. There¡¯s a Crystal Treasure Chest.] Klein took out the bubble pearl and descended. The bubble bead could repel liquid substances The swamp was filled with mud, water, and dirt. The bubble bead formed a bubble in a liquid environment. It couldn¡¯t only repel liquids. It would repel any substances other than the user in a liquid environment. Even Little Fox and Little Wind were unable to enter. If he didn¡¯t have the bubble bead, Klein could also dig out the treasure chest, but he didn¡¯t want to dirty himself. Klein dived down a meter. A crystal treasure chest appeared in front of him. [System notification: Crystal Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Water Rune+3] [System notification: Fire Rune+3] [System notification: Wind Rune+3] [System notification: Earth Rune+3] [System notification: Excellent Blood Pill+1] [System notification: Rare Thunder Collar Creation Blueprint+1] [System notification: Sand Soldier Horn Restoration Blueprint+1] [System notification: Perfect Runic Elevator Blurprint+1] Klein opened the crystal treasure chest and a series of feedback popped out. The crystal treasure chest would provide items according to the needs of the person who opened it. Klein happened to lack the method to repair the Sand Soldier Horn, which fulfilled the requirements. [Rare Thunder Collar Blueprint: A combat rune device that can only be worn on the neck. It is suitable for women and can increase the wearer¡¯s speed. When actively used, the user can issue a thunder declaration, which can deter crypt creatures and cause them to fall into a momentary daze. Cooldown time: 5 minutes.] [Perfect Runic Elevator Blueprint: A daily runic device that can be installed in the runic base. Only suitable for bases with stairs. One click can solve the problem of lazy people going up and down the stairs.] [Sand Soldier Horn Restoration Blueprint: After learning, master the restoration method for the Sand Soldier Horn. It¡¯s a little difficult to gather the materials.] Klein naturally learned everything. The collar said that it was suitable for women, but it didn¡¯t say that men couldn¡¯t wear it. However, for a man to wear a collar¡­ It was more or less a little awkward. Unless he played the role of the female owner¡¯s male pet. ¡®The collar looks more exquisite from the image. I wonder if I can give it to Little Fox or Little Wind?¡¯ Klein had thought of equipping his pets. However, runic equipment was usually larger, so it would be inconvenient to wear it. A collar was more suitable. Cats and dogs could wear a collar. Foxes and pangolins should be fine as well. Klein opened the crafting list. He looked at the synthesis formula. [Rare Thunder Collar: Wind Rune, Earth Rune, Fire Rune, Silver, Animal Skin] [Perfect Runic Elevator: Wind Rune, Fire Rune, Water Rune, Iron, Soul Transference] [Sand Soldier Horn Restoration: Wind Rune, Earth Rune, Water Rune, Fire Rune, Earth Marrow] Not only did the conditions of the Thunder Collar and the elevator meet, they were also greatly exceeded. There was no hope of repairing the Sand Soldier Horn for the time being. He had never seen Earth Marrow or soul transference before. Klein didn¡¯t think that the earth yellow in the marrow medicine here was most likely the same as jade marrow. It was also a mineral material. As for the soul transference tool, it might need to be forged. Klein searched the exchange market, but he didn¡¯t find it. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Let¡¯s make a collar first.¡± He chose the Thunder Collar. He would make one first. [System notification: Wind Rune-15, Earth Rune-5, Fire Rune-15, Silver-5, Beast Skin-2] [System notification: Rare Thunder Collar successfully forged.] There was a small and exquisite collar in Klein¡¯s hand. It was brown and had thin. Its style was more feminine. ¡°Little Fox, come. Try the collar.¡± Klein squatted down and called Little Fox forward. Little Fox sat at his feet, raised her head, and stared curiously at the collar. ¡°I¡¯ll let you wear this and see if it works.¡± Klein untied the collar and put it on for Little Fox. The collar was a little too big in general. But after it was put on, the collar automatically shrank. It fitted Little Fox¡¯s fur perfectly. ¡°Is it too tight?¡± Klein asked. Little Fox shook her head. ¡°Look, the speed has increased. Also, you should be able to understand the special ability of the collar. Give it a try as well.¡± Klein looked left and right, smiled, and stared at Little Wind. ¡°Later, use the collar¡¯s ability on Little Wind.¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox nodded repeatedly, revealing a sly fox smile. Little Wind: ¡°???¡± Little Fox first tested her speed. The Thunder Collar was indeed effective on Little Fox. Her speed increased by more than thirty percent. ¡°Not bad.¡± Klein nodded to himself. This could be considered as strengthening Little Fox¡¯s advantage once again. Suddenly. Little Fox stopped. She faced Little Wind. ¡°Awoo!¡± Little Fox roared. When its voice reached Little Wind¡¯s ears, it sounded like thunder. Boom! Little Wind was stunned. For a moment, Little Fox¡¯s figure was magnified dozens of times in front of his eyes, causing him to be unable to breathe. The entire deterrence process lasted less than a second. Little Wind shook his head and gradually came to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s a bit like the ability of a Rotting Corpse or a Jackal. The mental roar,¡± Klein saw it and said in satisfaction. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t last long, it has a short cooldown. Even a momentary lapse in concentration can determine the direction of the battle and give Little Fox a chance to escape.¡± Little Fox was very satisfied with her new equipment as she ran back and forth in the vicinity. Chapter 132 - A Crypt Creature With a Gentle Nature Klein looked at Little Wind and said, ¡°Little Wind, come here. I¡¯ll get you a collar as well.¡± Little Wind looked at the Little Fox¡¯s collar and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Klein pondered for a moment and gave up on the idea of putting a collar on Little Wind. If Little Wind were to transform during battle, the collar might be torn apart, or even become a burden. ¡°Split the two blood pills.¡± Klein took out two more blood pills. One from the crystal treasure chest and one ordinary blood pill from the Magma Mermaid¡¯s catacomb appeared. ¡°Choose for yourself.¡± There were two red pills in Klein¡¯s palm. Their appearances were about the same. Due to the difference in level, Klein gave the choice to the two little things, allowing them to choose at random. Little Wind took one of them first. ¡®The remaining one is the superior one,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Little Fox swallowed the other one. The warm current reverberated in the bodies of the two little things. They froze on the spot. While they digested the blood pills, Klein looked at the catacombs in five directions. [Continue digging forward. A group of Werewolves are preparing lunch.] [In the catacomb on the left, there¡¯s only lava and crocodiles.] [In the right cavern, a section of Tree Shepherds happened to pass by. They are driving a batch of fruit trees. Not long ago, they sat down to rest. Perhaps you can trade with them and get a batch of Fruit Tree Seeds.] [Dig up. There is plenty of oxygen here. It will help you get your spirits up.] [Dig down. There are two Bronze Treasure Chests waiting for you to open them.] None of the five catacomb caverns had particularly good resources. They were either bronze treasure chests or looking for the tree shepherd. ¡°Can fruit trees be driven away?¡± Klein leaned more towards the catacomb on the right. The bronze treasure chests were no longer enough to satisfy Klein¡¯s appetite. Perhaps the Fruit Tree seeds would be a surprise. ¡®Check the information on the Tree Shepherd,¡¯ Klein recited silently. The illustration unfolded. ¡°Tree Shepherd: A green, upright walking species. It loves nature and has a kind nature. It interacts with trees all year round and has the ability to control them. It even has the ability to move them. In order for the trees to absorb sufficient nutrients and water, it will often graze the land and search for water in different catacombs.] [Ability: Control Trees] [Weakness: Combat strength depends on the quality of the trees.] [Danger Factor: 8] Regarding the Tree Shepherd, it meant it was a herder. However, the Tree Shepherd wasn¡¯t herding cattle or sheep, but trees. Klein wasn¡¯t surprised by this. In the catacombs world, anything could happen. The danger factor of the Tree Shepherd wasn¡¯t high, but Klein didn¡¯t think that he could control it at will. The danger factor was low. Klein guessed that it wasn¡¯t because he lacked ability, but because he was naturally kind. To be able to shuttle through the catacombs caverns without any ability, those crypt creatures were enough to kill a Tree Shepherd! ¡°If I can trade Fruit Tree seeds, it would be best if it¡¯s a dwarf tree species.¡± ¡°The greenhouse is two meters tall. I can choose to expand it up to a height of four meters.¡± A floor was less than six meters tall, so it could only be expanded once. Fruit Trees within four meters were acceptable. ¡®Yes, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. I can save the seeds first and wait for the base to be upgraded in the future. By then, the greenhouse might be able to expand upwards.¡¯ As Klein pondered, Little Wind and Little Fox had already digested the blood pill. This time, their strength had increased, but they didn¡¯t have any new abilities. During the last transformation, Little Fox¡¯s fourth tail had only grown to two-thirds of its original size. After consuming the exquisite blood pill, it was finally the same length as the other three tails. It was just as furry. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox waved her four tails in front of Klein as though she was showing off. ¡°Alright, I see it.¡± Klein stroked her soft fur and smiled. ¡°Four tails are the same length. You won¡¯t be OCD.¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox narrowed her eyes. She liked her master¡¯s methods too much! After resting for a moment, they headed to the next catacombs. The sixty-seventh catacombs! When Klein arrived, the Tree Shepherds seemed to be about to set off. There was more than one Tree Shepherd at the scene. There were three of them in total. Both parties were fifty to sixty meters away. Klein heard the Tree Shepherds shouting one after another. It wasn¡¯t the common language of the catacombs. The voice sounded a little ancient. The fruit trees that had originally rooted here suddenly moved when they heard the shouts! Large numbers of fruit trees were uprooted from the soil. The roots condensed into two, or three or four legs, and they took steps along with the shouts. They were orderly and rhythmic. In other words, they only moved along with the Tree Shepherds¡¯ voice. They didn¡¯t truly have a soul or consciousness. There were hundreds of fruit trees, densely packed and neatly arranged. Some were tall and some were short. Some had grown many fruits, while some had yet to bloom. Every time he took a step, there would always be the sound of identical footsteps. It was very loud. ¡°The voice of the Tree Shepherds are so infectious.¡± Klein could sense his blood jumping up and down as the Tree Shepherd shouted. It almost jumped out of his throat. Chapter 133 - You Can Give Less, But You Can’t Not Give The three Tree Shepherds had already noticed Klein. They only glanced at him and didn¡¯t stop shouting. They looked like humans, but they weren¡¯t tall. They held withered tree canes in their hands. Their skin was dark green, a light green color. The area around their eyes was black, like a giant panda. Their hair was also dark green, and they were tied into pigtails. They had a beard. Their faces were like old tree bark. Due to this, Klein quickly approached and blocked in front of the Tree Shepherds. His voice instantly disappeared. ¡°Friend, is there anything you need our help with?¡± The tallest Tree Shepherds came forward to ask. What a good temper! Klein revealed a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of the legend of the Tree Shepherd in the past. Today is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. Don¡¯t blame me for being excited.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Tree Shepherds smiled in return. ¡°I see you have a lot of fruit trees with you. Are you going to the catacomb ahead?¡± Klein looked at the other two Tree Shepherds, who were also polite, and continued, ¡°I am interested in the fruit trees behind you, and I personally like fruit. I have planted Bread Fruit trees, Sweet Fruit trees and Fragrant Rice trees, but I wonder what kind of fruit trees you are leading?¡± ¡°There are a lot of species.¡± When the Tree Shepherd heard Klein talk about the fruit trees, all of his faces were filled with smiles. His face, which was originally like the bark of a tree, was even more wrinkled. It was also in a black circle. Pandas were considered cute, but the Tree Shepherd looked like he had been beaten up. ¡°Is that so? Can you introduce them to me?¡± Klein didn¡¯t need them to introduce him. The system would still give a description. However, in order to allow the transaction to proceed normally, it was necessary to talk nonsense with the Tree Shepherd. ¡°Alright.¡± The leading Tree Shepherd nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± Klein followed the tree herder into the neat fruit forest. The two other Tree Shepherds accompanied him. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives or if they weren¡¯t worried that Klein would have any ill intentions. In short, they allowed Klein to approach and enter the fruit forest. The Tree Shepherd smiled and said, ¡°This is a Yellow Sausage fruit.¡± ¡°Come, try the taste of a large sausage.¡± It was actually a fruit that was similar to a banana. Its skin was thinner and had a little juice. ¡°This is a White Juice Fruit tree. There¡¯s no flesh inside, only fruit juice. Have a taste.¡± The Tree Shepherd said, ¡°I heard that the first White Juice Fruit was mutated from a Black Juice Fruit.¡± The Tree Shepherd picked a fruit that was similar to a coconut. After Klein tasted it, he realized that it had a Sprite flavor. ¡°This one is shorter and is called a Red Heart Fruit. It has a sweet taste with a hint of blood.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it very special?¡± He stopped along the way. The Tree Shepherd was extremely hospitable. After introducing a fruit, he would pick one or two fruits. If there were no fruits, he would simply describe the taste. From the beginning to the end, he admired all of them. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your explanation. It looks like we won¡¯t be having lunch at noon. Every piece of fruit is delicious.¡± Klein smiled and pointed at the two little fellows at his feet. Their bellies were round, and they were all stuffed! The Tree Shepherd smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be able to share our fruits with you.¡± The smile on the Tree Shepherd¡¯s face became even more radiant. He was happier to hear that Klein approved of their fruits than to praise them. The three of them smiled. Klein said, ¡°Friends, before we part ways, can I make a request that is a little too much?¡± Klein licked his lips, showing that he was still unsatisfied. His eyes were still looking at the fruit forest. ¡°Please speak.¡± The three Tree Shepherds became even more smug. Look, this was the charm of fruits! Klein looked at the three of them who were smiling and said, ¡°I want to buy a batch of seeds from the three of you. It would be best if you have all of them. Is that okay?¡± Klein sighed. ¡°I hope to be able to eat these fruits every day in the future! If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to exchange some water with you. These fruit trees seem to be lacking in water.¡± ¡°Seeds? We can give them to you.¡± The leading Tree Shepherd said sincerely, ¡°We can give them to you for free! There¡¯s no need for water. Every drop of water is extremely important when walking in the catacombs.¡± ¡°Thank you for your generosity.¡± Klein was delighted when he saw that his bluff had succeeded. He really liked simple and kind crypt creatures! ¡°Wait a moment, we¡¯ll go get the seeds.¡± The Tree Shepherd returned to the flat fruit forest. A few minutes later, they came out again with a batch of various seeds in their hands, wrapped in layers of leaves. Klein also provided them with 5L of water. Although the Tree Shepherd wanted to give it away free of charge, Klein insisted on using water to trade. As a conscientious businessman, he could offer less, but he couldn¡¯t not give anything! He still had to have this principle.. Klein watched as the Tree Shepherds left the catacomb. There were more than fifty seeds in the heavy leaves in his hands. He had identified more than twenty species just now. They were all fruit tree seeds. Other than the few species that Klein already had, most of them were new to him. ¡°With so many seeds, I can taste all kinds of fruits in at least a day or two or a few days at most.¡± Klein was also able to expand the runic base. He arrived at the greenhouse on the first floor. Alu and Lulu were dancing in the greenhouse, humming unique songs. From time to time, they would come to the water tank in the greenhouse to scoop water and sprinkle it on the surface of the plants. They used coconuts to weave a small basket. Each time, they would scoop a little water, which was extremely inefficient. Watering a plant required them to fly back and forth more than a dozen times, but they still enjoyed it, brimming with smiles. ¡°Tsk, how diligent,¡± Klein praised. Chapter 134 - The Ice-Cream Fruit Has Officially Ripened! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Mr. Klein, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Mr. Klein, look at how well we¡¯ve taken care of them, right?¡± When they saw Klein appear, they carried the leaf basket and flew up to Klein to ask for credit. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright, but we have to keep up the good work.¡± Klein smiled and spread the seeds in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Klein said, ¡°Look, I got another batch of seeds. I¡¯ll plant them later.¡± The Flower Spirit nodded and said, ¡°Let me take a look!¡± ¡°Oh. This is a Yellow Sausage Fruit seed, a Red Heart Fruit, a White Juice Fruit, and a Milk Fruit.¡± There were some species that Klein couldn¡¯t tell the difference between, unless he relied on the system to check the details. The two Flower Spirits were very familiar with them. They looked at the shape and asked about the seed¡¯s taste, immediately identifying the species. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°With so many seeds, it¡¯s unlikely that I can plant them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, some fruit trees can grow very high. The greenhouse isn¡¯t big enough.¡± They turned to look at the greenhouse before looking up at Klein. ¡°It can be expanded. You two, step back.¡± Klein patted the Flower Spirit¡¯s small milk bag. Lulu and Alu flew back. He opened the manufacturing list. He chose the greenhouse. It showed that it was expanded to the left and right. Then, it was expanded upwards with the five greenhouses on the ground. There were three greenhouses, which meant that there were seven of them. Total consumption: Earth runes, fire runes, water runes, wood, and iron. There were more than 150 of them. The planting area was five greenhouses, but the height had doubled. The total planting area was 300 square meters, and the height was four meters. It occupied most of the first floor. Klein moved all the miscellaneous items away. Only the greenhouse, the meat field, the warehouse, and Klein were left on the first floor. All kinds of supplies and equipment were placed on the second floor. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s even bigger now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Alu and Lulu flew up and down in the planting shed. Klein dug nearly thirty pits, and the Flower Spirits helped by placing the seeds. Every pit was designated by them. If the planting was too tight, it would snatch the nutrients. If the planting was too far away, it would waste space. The Flower Spirits understood the habits of plants, so they could give good guidance. More than thirty seeds were planted. Klein clapped his hands and fertilized them again. The job was supposed to be done by the Flower Spirits, but they were too small and too slow to fertilize. ¡°The fertilizer is already done. You can do whatever you want. I still have things to do.¡± Klein instructed and left the greenhouse. Alu and Lulu began to get busy again. ¡°Little Wind, bury the fish catcher first. You should know how to operate it. Just bury it underground.¡± Klein summoned Little Wind and handed the fish catcher to him. There was already bait in it, and it had already been activated. The fish catcher was even bigger than Little Wind. He didn¡¯t use his immense powers. He carried the fish catcher on his back and staggered out of the base. ¡°Little Fox, go and cut up two pieces of Snowdrift Ox beef.¡± Klein patted the Little Fox and sent it away. He opened the manufacturing list again. He chose the elevator. He chose the installation location. Klein installed it against the wall. He would only pass through the hall on the fifth floor. A cylindrical pipe leading to the second floor appeared in front of Klein. The elevator was bound to the runic base, so there was no need to add a soul. It was the same as the elevator. There was a button at the door. Klein pressed the button to go up. The elevator door opened. Klein entered, and there was a digital button to go to each floor. He pressed the third floor. The door closed. The elevator, which was like a capsule, quickly climbed up. In the blink of an eye, he was on the third floor. Klein tried it a few times. The experience wasn¡¯t bad. It was just that there wasn¡¯t much space in the elevator. It could hold at most three to five people at a time. He and his two pets were the only ones who went up and down the building. This little space was enough. Klein went to the kitchen on the fourth floor and found a spot to create a Perfect Runic Juicer. The juicer required consumption. Wind Rune 4, Water Rune 2, Iron 5, and Crystal 2. The exterior was cylindrical. The middle part was transparent crystal. The internal structure was quite different from an ordinary juicer. There wasn¡¯t even a filter. Klein tried to put in a fruit. He closed it and clicked start. About three seconds later, the juicer was finished. Then, he pressed the button at the back. At the bottom of the juicer, sweet fruit juice slowly leaked out and fell into the bowl in front of him. ¡®As expected, I can¡¯t see any juicing at all.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes lit up when he took a normal sip. Compared to eating fruit, the juice that was stored in the juicer had a stronger fragrance and was even sweeter! ¡°If this were to be chilled, the taste would be even better.¡± Klein raised his head and drank all of it. Then, Klein created the Runic Washing Machine. The shape of the washing machine was square, like a large iron box. Not only could it wash clothes, it could also be dried! Furthermore, it was similar to a washing machine or a dishwasher. It could use water in an economic way and save water resources. It needed to add a soul to run. A soul could run for 60 hours. Little Fox and Little Wind had also tried the elevator, and they were very satisfied with the equipment. As they had eaten too many fruits, they only had a simple roast meat for lunch. It was the first time that Alu and Lulu had barbecued meat, and they were enjoying it so much that their bellies were almost full. They were rolling around on the table with their bellies in their arms. Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw them. After dinner, the Ice-Cream Fruit had officially ripened! Chapter 135 - Old Friend In Trouble Klein picked all the fruits. There were sixteen in total. All of them were frozen in the refrigerator. He didn¡¯t know how the ice-cream was or how it tasted! It was a leisurely afternoon. Klein lay on the chair mountain on the balcony, enjoying the calm breeze. The Ice-Cream ruits were frozen in the refrigerator. It would take about half an hour to an hour to complete. Klein was prepared to finish eating the ice-cream before continuing with the excavation. There were still four excavations left for the day, and there was still a lot of time. Just now, Klein had placed another batch of goods on the shelves. The prices had been adjusted. They weren¡¯t as profitable as they were at the beginning, but they could still earn money. Alice sent him a private message. ¡°Brother Klein, are you free? I have to submit today¡¯s interest!¡± It was a private message from Alice. Interest naturally referred to the contract for the water condenser. ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± After Klein replied, the other party quickly returned the interest. Most people voluntarily submitted it. If they didn¡¯t voluntarily submit it, the system would automatically deduct it at the same time of the day. ¡°Did Brother Klein take a shower last night?¡± Alice sent a message. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ah, then why didn¡¯t you ask me to trade second-hand bath water!? I thought you were taking a shower! Did you sell it to someone else?¡± Alice was a little disappointed. After all, she had already discussed it with Klein. If someone interfered and offered a higher price to contract second-hand bath water¡­ It would be such a pity! Although she already had two Excellent Water Condensers, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for her to take a bath without several days of accumulation. At most, she could get some water to wipe her sweat. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I have a shower device. Every time I take a bath, the water will be taken away. Furthermore, the water used by the shower device isn¡¯t much, only about 1 liter.¡± Klein didn¡¯t want to be seen as discrediting, which was why it was too white. ¡°Runic device?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then can I buy one?¡± ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t resell it. Furthermore, the price won¡¯t be cheap.¡± Alice smiled and said, ¡°Brother Klein, name your price. Any price is fine! ¡°20 runes and 8 units of rubber.¡± To synthesize a new early stage, the core materials were 5 runes and 4 rubber. Other materials weren¡¯t worth mentioning. Klein didn¡¯t think Alice could afford it. Not to mention 20 runes, 8 rubber was not easy to collect. There are very few people on the market who were selling rubber. ¡°Well, you¡¯re a little expensive, but I can live with that.¡± Alice thought about it for half a minute and gave an unexpected answer. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Klein clearly underestimated the worth of the little rich woman. ¡°Yes, yes, I need two units of rubber now. I will buy them later. If I do, I¡¯ll order one from Big Brother Klein today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Klein thought for a moment and sent another message. ¡°After the content of today¡¯s order is completed, I can also gift you an ice-cream.¡± ¡°Ah! There¡¯s an ice-cream? Then I¡¯ll have to work harder. I¡¯ll find some friends to help. Wait for my good news!¡± After replying, Alice stopped replying. Klein turned off the private message. He switched to the world channel. ¡°Trade a guide! A perfect guide for dealing with Carrion Jackals and Wolves. It can clear the level without any injuries. Other than me, no one else knows about it!¡± ¡°I have a guide for the Night Whistle. If you want it, give me a picture of the Night Whistle. I will return it to you as a beast and guarantee that it will be restored!¡± ¡°Get lost, Lou Chang. Yesterday, you also said that you would return it 100%. In the end, I didn¡¯t recognize it when I encountered the Single-Horned Sand Hound today. I only knew that it was a Single-Horned Sand Hound after I nearly died! ¡°Tonight¡¯s regional ranking is going to be updated, right? I wonder what kind of benefits will there be if the ranking is high? Could it be a blessing buff again?¡± ¡°Last time, there was a European Emperor in our group with a blessing buff. The gap of the box was not even wider than the crack of the box. It was awesome!¡± ¡°Edward and Cynthia dug up something good this morning!¡± ¡°The advertising space is for rent. It can cover more than 30 regional channels. If you want to keep it private, don¡¯t come.¡± The channel was filled with all kinds of news. Some of them had already begun selling information, such as strategies to deal with crypt creatures. It was unknown if the strategies were accurate. However, there were people who exposed some people who sold fake information, nearly causing death. After diving for more than ten minutes, Klein switched to the regional channel. ¡°Brother Meng, I lasted five minutes with the Juicer today. It should be a record, right?¡± ¡°What? Five minutes? That can¡¯t be true.¡± ¡°Is it my turn today? Hehe, I can finally have another 15 minutes with the Juicer!¡± This group of people were talking about Charm Stone Woman. ¡°I heard that Edward¡¯s area is equipped with Ordinary Water Condensers. Today, they even showed off to me. I almost couldn¡¯t help but tell them that there are more than 100 Excellent Water Condensers in our group!¡± ¡°I wonder how much everyone¡¯s combat strength and overall score have increased?¡± ¡°Will there be anyone whose overall score is greater than great? If that¡¯s the case, it seems like the first place will change places.¡± ¡°What the hell are you thinking about?¡± Another group of people suddenly took turns to update their rankings. At this moment. William suddenly appeared. ¡°Everyone, I seem to have met with a little trouble.¡± Chapter 136 - Alice’s Luck Isn’t Bad. She’s In For A Treat. The moment William said that, the group instantly went into an uproar. Although Klein had the highest authority in the group, William was second only to Klein. He was second in the group. He was still the god in the hearts of many people. Seeing that William was in trouble, they all asked with concern. ¡°What happened to Big Boss William? What happened?¡± ¡°What kind of terrifying guy can actually bring trouble to Big Boss William? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Even Big Boss William is like this? Then won¡¯t we die directly?¡± ¡°Stop talking! Quickly ask what kind of trouble Big Boss William is in!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ve been so worried all this time!¡± Soon, some other people who were eager to know what happened hurriedly urged him. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve been poisoned by the Death Whispering Beast. I feel very uncomfortable now. I don¡¯t have any strength at all,¡± William said. ¡°Just now, I killed the Death Whispering Beast, but I found that after I finished it, my whole body was weak. I couldn¡¯t use any strength at all, and my head began to feel dizzy.¡± ¡°Death Whispering Beast? What is that? A powerful crypt creature?¡± ¡°I know. This crypt creature is very powerful. Quite a few people in our team died at their hands.¡± ¡°Is it that terrifying? But that¡¯s a place we have to pass through. We can¡¯t avoid it even if we think too much.¡± For a moment, everyone fell into a panic. Everyone didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the Death Whispering Beast, and they didn¡¯t know how to detoxify William. During this period, Klein had been secretly observing. He realized that no one had a deep understanding of the Death Whispering Beast. After confirming this, he spoke on the channel. ¡°William, don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t a lethal poison, but a curse. As long as you kill the Death Whispering Beast, you will receive this curse. After 24 hours, the curse will automatically disappear. Now, find a safe place and lie down quietly for 24 hours. It¡¯ll be fine when the time is up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Klein. I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡± William heaved a sigh of relief. When he saw that everyone in the group was helpless about this, he had already given up. He even felt that he might directly give up here. William left the channel. Klein¡¯s appearance could be said to have once again stirred up the atmosphere in the group. ¡°Wow, Big Brother Klein actually appeared! Hurry up and hug his thigh!¡± ¡°As expected of Big Brother Klein. He knows so much about the Death Whispering Beast. It seems like he¡¯s already experienced it.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein always walks in front of everyone no matter what. He¡¯s simply amazing!¡± ¡°How far has Big Brother Klein gone? I feel like he¡¯s probably several catacombs ahead of us. Sigh.¡± Klein didn¡¯t say another word. Instead, he silently watched the group chat. When the group members saw this, they thought that Klein had left the channel, so the topic changed to the Death Whispering Beast. ¡°What level of a crypt creature do you think the Death Whispering Beast is?¡± ¡°Who cares? We have to get rid of this fellow anyway. Now that we know some information about it from Big Brother Klein, we can pay attention to it. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we might as well beat it up when we meet. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Then, we can see if its meat is delicious. If it¡¯s delicious, we can just take it and eat it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. By the way, I¡¯ve eaten quite a lot of the meat of crypt creatures. Some of the crypt creatures do taste pretty good. I wonder how the Death Whispering Beast tastes like?¡± ¡°Who knows? It probably won¡¯t do much anyway.¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°Do you still need to try? You can even tell by their names.¡± Klein was bored as well. He was quite happy to see these people arguing. At that moment, his private message rang. It was Alice. The great beauty had already gathered the materials for the transaction. She wanted to buy the shower from Klein. ¡°Brother Klein, I¡¯m done. Please hurry up. I really want to take a comfortable shower!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you right away,¡± Klein said with a smile. Soon, Klein created a new shower, hung up the transaction channel, and sent the link to Alice. In just a moment, the two of them completed the transaction. ¡°I¡¯ll test the effect now!¡± Alice went offline after saying that. She had always been obsessed with bathing, so much so that she could tolerate second-hand bath water. A few minutes later. Alice immediately replied to him via private message. ¡°The shower device is very good. It can indeed save a lot of water. There¡¯s no need to worry about bathing anymore. Thank you, Brother Klein! Oh right, there¡¯s also ice-cream!¡± Klein did some calculations. The ice-cream was almost ready, so he replied to her, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Alice asked curiously, ¡°Does Brother Klein have a runic device that can make ice-cream? Or do you already have a refrigerator?¡± ¡°Take a guess.¡± After Klein replied, he took the elevator to the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator¡¯s freezer. He pulled it outside. More than ten Ice-Cream Fruits were lying quietly inside. Klein took out one. He cut it with a knife, revealing the snow-white flesh inside. Before it was frozen, it was just a lump of sticky matter. After it was frozen, it looked like a snow-white creamy ice-cream! It looked like Alice was in luck. She was in for a treat. Chapter 137 - A Sudden Situation. Klein Is In Danger! ¡°Wu, wu, wu.¡± When Little Fox saw this, she looked up curiously, as though she wanted one. ¡°Wait, let me taste it first. If it¡¯s not good, I won¡¯t let you eat it,¡± Klein said with a smile. When Little Fox heard this, she revealed an aggrieved expression. She looked very pitiful. Klein picked up a spoon and gently tasted it. It melted in his mouth. ¡°It really does taste like ice-cream. It¡¯s very good.¡± Klein passed the ice cream he had eaten to Little Fox and took out another one. He put it on the market and threw it to Alice. After the transaction was completed, they entered the tasting stage. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s ice-cold. Isn¡¯t this too delicious? This is even better than the ice-cream I ate in the previous world. I¡¯ll only eat half of it, leaving the remaining half for Mother,¡± Alice replied. ¡°Mom?¡± Klein was extremely puzzled. But he could figure it out with a little thought. Ever since he came to the catacombs world, Klein had always been alone, but for others, it might not be the case. Logically speaking, it was possible that his family had been dragged into the catacombs world. Klein cut a few ice-cream cones. Little Wind and Alu tasted them all. They clearly liked the taste of ice-cream cones. Alu and Lulu claimed that they had tasted them before, but they had never thought that the taste would be more unique when they were frozen. In the regional channel, everyone was chatting happily. As for the ranking, it was mentioned once again. ¡°If the reward tomorrow is a blessing buff, I feel that if I find a treasure chest, I can save it until tomorrow to open it.¡± ¡°F*ck, that makes sense.¡± ¡°Can such a bug work?¡± ¡°It should work, right?¡± Klein happened to see the suggestion in the group chat and fell into deep thought. There were four more excavations in the afternoon. If there were treasure chests, he could indeed save them first. He rested for a while in the afternoon. Klein put away the runic base and continued digging for the day. [Continue digging to the right. The two Bronze Treasure Chests are shining. Be careful of the Treasure Chest Monsters¡¯ sneak attacks.] [In the catacomb ahead, there are a few fruit trees waiting to bloom.] [In the catacomb behind, there is a Silver Treasure Chest. The Sand Murlocs Tribe is conducting a sacrificial ceremony. If you barge in recklessly, you will be treated as an enemy. Unless you intimidate them, they will swarm up and create some trouble for you.] [Dig down and you will enter a quicksand environment. Be careful of the strange creatures hiding underground. It¡¯s best if your feet don¡¯t fall to the ground.] [Dig up and there¡¯s nothing.] There was a treasure chest in the direction of the two of them. The danger level of the bronze treasure chest was low. There was a Sand Murlocs Tribe in the Silver Treasure Chest catacomb. According to the usual practice, he would first check the living creatures. ¡­ [Sand Murlocs: A tribe of Fishmen who walk upright. They are ugly and are considered as the five dregs of war. They are known for their large numbers. Even in a small tribe, there would be hundreds of Sand Fishmen. They worship some evil gods and often hold sacrifices, hoping that the evil gods will give them strength and courage. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is their nature. Usually, when they meet a strong enemy, they will be defeated in an instant, even worse than the Kobolds.] [Ability: Sand Diving] [Weakness: Bullying the weak and fearing the strong.] [Danger Factor: 38] Ability Check. [Sand Diving: Able to enter the ground at a faster speed and snorkeling for a longer period of time.] .. The description deliberately compared the Sandmen to the Kobolds. Klein immediately understood. The Kobolds were trash, and the Sand Murlocs were even more trash! He chose to dig backward in the next catacombs. Not long after, the passageway opened. Klein brought his two pets into the next catacomb. The environment before him changed. The sixty-eighth catacomb was relatively large. It spanned at least a hundred and fifty meters. At a glance, the terrain was varied. There were sandy grounds, swampy grounds, and small hills. There were quite a few simple wooden huts here. They were extremely distorted, as though they could be blown down with a single blow. They must be the residences of the Sand Murlocs. There were about thirty to forty wooden huts in total. They formed a circle. A strange tone came from inside. ¡°A priest?¡± Klein brought the two small ones and quietly climbed into a wooden hut. He stood at the corner and looked inside. There were more than a hundred Sand Murlocs surrounding an altar, prostrating themselves in worship. A Sand Murloc covered in colorful paint was jumping up and down in front of them, constantly muttering something. On the altar, a Werewolf struggled hard and was treated as an offering. In the center of the altar, there was a stone statue that seemed to be the god they worshipped. A moment later. The Sand Murloc that was leading the sacrifice took out a small knife and cut off the Werewolf¡¯s neck with a grin. Blood kept flowing down. As if it was not enough, the Sand Murloc mumbled. Soon, a group of Sand Murlocs piled up a few thin and weak of their kind on the altar. No matter how they struggled, there was no way it could escape. ¡°For the sacrificial offering, they have to kill their own kind as well!¡± Klein¡¯s eyes darted around as he looked elsewhere. The silver treasure chest was within the encirclement of the Sand Murlocs. This group of fellows was still offering sacrifices. Klein didn¡¯t know how long they would last. If this dragged on for half a day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Just as he was weighing the pros and cons, a strange cry came from the front. So¡­ Klein was discovered by a Sand Murloc! The situation had suddenly changed, and Klein was in danger! Chapter 138 - Are You Ready to Receive My Baptism of Fire? ¡°There are humans here!¡± A sharp voice resounded throughout the scene. A Sand Murloc pointed at Klein and shouted. This voice quickly attracted the attention of the other Sand Murlocs. Especially the leader of the Sand Murlocs. His eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of savagery as he glared fiercely in Klein¡¯s direction. ¡°There¡¯s actually a human. Quickly capture him and use him as our sacrifice to Lord Evil God, so that our Sand Murlocs will have more powerful blessings in the future.¡± The moment the leader finished speaking, the other Sand Murlocs all responded and rushed towards Klein. At that moment. Faced with the sudden encirclement, Klein¡¯s brows tightened. The strength of the Sand Murlocs was very weak, and the danger factor was only 38. This didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Klein. However, the problem was that there were a large number of them. Furthermore, they had used the encirclement tactic. Klein was dealing with so many Sand Murlocs by himself, so it was obvious that this round of battle was very disadvantageous to him. Even with Little Wind and Little Fox, three against many was still very passive. At this moment, the Sand Murlocs had surrounded Klein from all directions. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox kept calling out from the side. She looked at Klein with an appraising gaze, as though she was asking Klein to give her the order to attack. Little Wind also crawled in front of Klein and rubbed against his pant leg, expressing the same intentions as Little Fox. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s take defensive measures first and observe for a while. We¡¯ll counterattack after I think of a suitable strategy,¡± Klein said calmly. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Sand Murloc closest to Klein was already charging at him at high speed. He was holding a one-meter-long fish bone that looked extremely sharp. ¡°You think you can hurt me?¡± Klein sneered and snapped his fingers lightly. Instantly, a fire elemental missile charged at the Sand Murloc. Boom! The Sand Murloc was immediately surrounded by flames. ¡°Ah!¡± Following a painful scream, the Sand Murloc kept rolling on the ground. Moments later, the Sand Murloc stopped moving. Its body was emitting a burning smell. They were dead. The other Sand Murlocs who had rushed over were stunned. ¡°This man is a spell caster!¡± ¡°The flame that came out of his hand just now killed one of our clansmen instantly!¡± ¡°This is too scary. This guy is not an ordinary person!¡± For a moment, the Sand Murlocs stopped moving, not knowing what to do. After all, they did not want to lose their lives just like that. ¡°You bunch of trash, you don¡¯t dare to go up just like that? How can you be called the descendants of the Sand Murlocs? Your behavior is simply unworthy of Lord Evil God¡¯s blessing on you!¡± Seeing this, the leader cursed at the Sand Murlocs. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your characteristics!¡± The leader¡¯s voice sounded coldly from behind. The originally panicking Sand Murlocs instantly calmed down after hearing the leader¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t used our special characteristics yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because we underestimated the enemy and thought that this guy was just an ordinary person, so we underestimated him. In fact, so what if he¡¯s a spell caster? Don¡¯t forget that we can sneak underground!¡± ¡°Yes, as long as we can go underground, his flames won¡¯t be able to hurt us. And we can fully utilize our characteristics and pull him underground!¡± ¡°Going underground is our home ground. We can easily kill him!¡± At this moment, the Sand Murlocs regained their confidence. Looking at the man and two beasts, they revealed a sinister smile. Following that, the Sand Murlocs dove underground one after another as though they had dove into water. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the ground. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°As expected, these Sand Murlocs can dive underground. Are they trying to kill me in this way?¡± Klein analyzed coldly when he saw this. ¡°Little Wind, dive underground as well. Be careful, don¡¯t engage them. Go around them and hollow out the underground for me. After you hollow it out, return to the surface and give me a hint. I¡¯ll launch an attack on these Sand Murlocs.¡± Klein turned around and said to Little Wind. Little Wind nodded and listened to Klein as he dove underground. Little Wind was a pangolin, and his entire body was covered in extremely hard skin. Even if he encountered these Sand Murlocs, their fish bones wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him in the slightest. As for Little Fox, Klein held her in his hand and planned to leave the ground at any time. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Klein could feel a slight tremor in a radius of about ten meters around him. Klein¡¯s eyes focused as he stepped on the ground and flew into the air. Klein had just left the ground less than three seconds ago. A crack instantly appeared where he had been. Following that, a large area collapsed instantly. A few Sand Murlocs poked their heads out of the collapsed black hole. When they saw Klein fly into the air, shock appeared in their eyes once again. And the most shocked was none other than their leader. He had been watching the battle from afar. He had thought that Klein would definitely die, but the moment he realized that Klein could fly¡­ He was completely dumbfounded. The enemy that they Sand Murlocs were most afraid of was the air-type! That was because they couldn¡¯t touch the other party at all. There was nothing they could do. The leader looked at Klein and said, ¡°From the looks of it, you can leave easily. What a pity. There¡¯s one less gift for Lord Evil God.¡± The leader¡¯s face revealed a look of unwillingness as he looked at Klein and Little Fox in his hand with resentment. ¡°Oh? When did I say that I¡¯m leaving?¡± In the air, Klein sneered as he looked down at the leader on the ground. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The leader¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Your ability is to release flames, right? But this move is ineffective against us Sand Murlocs. As long as we hide underground, your flames will only stay on the surface. Even if your flames are powerful, they can only affect a depth of five meters. And we can dive down to a depth of nearly a hundred meters. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡± ¡°However, what if you can¡¯t exist underground?¡± Klein asked back. ¡°What did you say?¡± The leader¡¯s face suddenly revealed a look of panic. At that moment, Little Wind dug a hole in the ground and came out. He looked at Klein, who was in the air, and nodded. Seeing this, Klein directly used the Bubble Bead function on Little Wind. Little Wind was completely trapped in the bubble. This bubble could even withstand the high temperature of lava. It would definitely be able to withstand Klein¡¯s flames. Klein smiled coldly and said, ¡°Then, are you ready to receive my baptism of fire?¡± Klein sneered and raised his right hand to the ground. Chapter 139 - Get Rid of the Leader of the Sand Murlocs ¡°Are you crazy?! Don¡¯t tell me you think your flames can really hurt us?!¡± When the leader saw the flames appear in Klein¡¯s palm, he immediately ignored the matter of worshipping and dove underground. However, just as the leader sank underground, he discovered something that left him extremely shocked! ¡°There are many broken pieces of land underground! And these pieces of land are very unstable. Huge cracks may occur at any time,¡± the leader cried out in surprise. The key was that there were not one or two broken pieces, but many! In other words, if it was broken, there would be many broken pieces. The entire ground would be broken! Thinking of this, the leader felt a chill down his spine! He quickly swam underground, trying to find his clansmen. However, he found that he could only move within an area and could not get out! These split points restricted him to a space. If he could get through, he could. But there was a very serious problem. If the earth¡¯s crust shook violently in a moment¡­ Then, the area around the rift points would be subjected to tremendous underground pressure and be torn apart! And the earth¡¯s crust movement was unknown when it would happen, so the leader couldn¡¯t take the risk. However, if he didn¡¯t look for his clansmen now, the leader wouldn¡¯t be at ease. This didn¡¯t mean that the leader cared about his subordinates. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t care. However, he was absolutely unable to deal with Klein alone. He needed his subordinates to work for him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t leave the underground area, he would¡¯ve left the catacomb long ago. The only way to leave the catacomb now was to return to the surface. However, if he went up, he would definitely be attacked by the spell caster¡¯s flames. He would definitely die. Right now, the leader was in a dilemma. The best way was to stay underground. ¡°Clansmen, can you hear me?¡± The leader held his breath and used the underground common language to transmit his voice through the medium of the sand. He tried to contact the members of the Sand Murloc clan. However, due to the split underground, his voice was weakened a lot. When it spread out, its volume was already much weaker. However, in just a moment, the leader heard the response of the other clansmen. ¡°Sir Leader, where are you? We are restricted and don¡¯t dare to move at all. Countless fissure points have suddenly appeared in this underground, and it could break at any time!¡± ¡°Sir Leader, please guide us and lead us to escape from this place!¡± ¡°If this goes on, we will all die!¡± The Sand Murlocs expressed their panic. The leader¡¯s mood suddenly sank to the extreme. However, at this moment, a huge tremor suddenly came from above. It was the sound of fire bombing! ¡°He has started! That spell caster has started! He has started to attack us!¡± ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s only releasing flames. Why does it feel like an earthquake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re more than ten meters underground. His flames can¡¯t harm us at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how powerful his flames are, can they reach this deep underground?¡± The group of Sand Murlocs clearly didn¡¯t believe that Klein¡¯s strength was that powerful. ¡°What we need to compete with him now is patience. When that fellow runs out of stamina and loses his patience, we¡¯ll return to the surface and leave this catacomb,¡± the leader said. His words quickly gave the other Sand Murlocs sufficient confidence. Since the patriarch had spoken, he was definitely right. The clan leader of the Sand Murlocs was the one with the strongest strength. Because in this race, strength was what they believed in. Therefore, the leader¡¯s individual strength was the strongest among all the clan members. Including its ability to judge! Everyone¡¯s hearts also calmed down. However, they didn¡¯t calm down for long. Suddenly, these Sand Murlocs clearly felt that the vibration was becoming more and more obvious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± One of the Sand Murlocs had just opened its mouth to speak. Suddenly, it let out a violent scream. ¡°Ah!¡± Then, this Sand Murloc no longer made any sound. The other Sand Murlocs were all frightened when they saw this. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that brother?¡± ¡°Is that brother gone? What exactly happened? Is there any brother who knows?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary. He disappeared just like that. Is it that spell caster?¡± The leader¡¯s face was black and purple. Other than extreme anger, there was more fear. This spell caster was much more powerful than he thought! Then, a series of screams sounded from the ground. Ah! Ah! Ah! Each scream was more tragic than the last! After each scream, it brought incalculable fear to the remaining Sand Murlocs! The leader was trembling all over. He knew that if he continued to stay down there, he would definitely die! He wanted to escape from this underground cave! Even if he had to risk being cut open. He had to escape. The leader immediately left the area where he originally stayed and passed through countless cutting points. Fortunately, these splits didn¡¯t split, so he simply increased his speed. ¡°Soon, I can see the exit!¡± The leader was extremely excited! As long as he left this place, he wouldn¡¯t be threatened by the spell caster. When the time came, he would definitely come back for revenge and personally kill this murderer! However, at this moment, the leader suddenly noticed that a splits beside him suddenly split open. A crack had appeared! Before the leader could react, these fissure points had split open in almost a second! The leader¡¯s entire body had suffered a huge fissure. Fresh blood gushed out! The leader let out a miserable roar. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance!¡± It gritted its teeth and continued to swim forward. Just a little more, just a little more! ¡°Yo, the way you look right now makes me want to laugh.¡± Klein¡¯s voice suddenly entered the leader¡¯s ears. The leader was shocked. He turned his head and realized that he had unknowingly been exposed in the air above him. The entire underground had been split open, and he had already entered Klein¡¯s field of vision! ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve worked so hard, I might as well be a good person and send you on your way!¡± Klein sneered and snapped his fingers. Boom! A huge, scalding flame instantly pounced at the leader like a fierce tiger. There was no time to dodge! The leader was instantly reduced to ashes. All that was left was an extremely despairing howl! Chapter 140 - Selling Sand Murloc Clothes, Fish Clothes That Can Be Used For Swimming in the Sand! ¡°Was that the leader¡¯s voice just now?¡± ¡°Did something happen to the leader?¡± ¡°This¡­ What should we do? Why don¡¯t we leave as soon as possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­ Are we doomed? Can Lord Evil God save us?¡± Some of the remaining Sand Murloc people were still struggling, trying to find a chance to survive, but some had already given up. .. Ten minutes later. The ground was completely split apart, forming countless cracks. All the Sand Murlocs hiding underground were dealt with by Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind. [Successfully defeated the Sand Murlocs. Obtained Soul+8] Such a notification appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s finally completed.¡± Klein moved his fingers. Although the other party had no way of resisting, Klein¡¯s fingers were still sore due to the large number of them. ¡°Let¡¯s check the harvest.¡± Klein directly jumped underground. Little Wind and Little Fox followed Klein. These Sand Murlocs died in different ways. Some were burned to death by Klein. Some were torn to death by the earth¡¯s vibrations. [The fish skin of the Sand Murloc can be used well to make clothes. The clothes can freely dive in the sand, just like swimming in water. However, you need to surface frequently to breathe. However, the number of times it can be used is limited. A coat can only be used five times at most. After five times, the fish skin loses its diving attribute.] When he walked to the corpse of a Sand Murloc, a notification appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. ¡°It can be used like this?¡± Klein was delighted. This was a good item. Although there was a limit to the number of uses, it could save a life at a critical moment. Not only could he use it in the future, he could even make it and sell it on the market. Such an item would definitely cause a frenzy without him even thinking about it. Immediately, Klein dissected the Sand Murloc corpses. [Sand Murloc Meat: 120 portions] [Sand Murloc Skin: 36 portions (3 portions can be made into a fish outfit, regardless of size)] [Sand Murloc Pearl (From the Leader)] .. ¡°¡­Sand Murloc Pearl?¡± Klein was suddenly attracted by the shiny pearl in front of him. This pearl was different from the bubble pearl. Its color was golden yellow. It was also very transparent. [After consuming this Sand Murloc Pearl, you will gain the ability to dive underground permanently without needing to breathe.] Klein was overjoyed. He immediately put the Sand Murloc Pearl into his mouth. He swallowed it. A few minutes later, Klein felt his body heat up slightly. An indescribable feeling appeared in his body. A moment later, the feeling disappeared. Klein suddenly realized that he could control his body to enter the ground and underground. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Klein let Little Fox wait for him on the ground, then he and Little Wind entered the underground. When Little Wind saw that Klein could go underground like him, his small eyes revealed great curiosity. Furthermore, Klein didn¡¯t need to dig up the sand. He was like a fish, freely shuttling under the sand. ¡®Is this how the Sand Murlocs feel when they¡¯re underground? It¡¯s too awesome.¡¯ After swimming underground for a few minutes, Klein felt that the experience was simply amazing. This ability could bring him great benefits in the future. For opponents that Klein couldn¡¯t deal with, Klein could pull them underground. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox coquettishly shouted at Klein. Klein smiled and patted Little Fox¡¯s head. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you a fish outfit so that you can experience the feeling of diving underground like Little Wind.¡± ¡°Wu!¡± Little Fox was overjoyed as she proudly showed off to Little Wind. Little Wind looked at Klein with a wronged expression. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Wind, you¡¯ll have it too. Although you can burrow underground, the feeling of diving is indeed very good. You can experience it.¡± With that said, Klein smiled and patted Little Wind¡¯s head. Little Wind nodded happily. The two of them often competed for attention. It hadn¡¯t only been a day or two. Klein could only treat the two of them equally. He didn¡¯t treat either of them unfairly. After the corpses were disintegrated. Klein immediately began to make fish clothes out of the sand and mermaid skin. [System notification: Fire Rune-5] [System notification: Water Rune-5] [System notification: Wind Rune-5] [System notification: Earth Rune-5] [System notification: Sand Murloc Fish Clothes are completed. There are a total of 12 sets.] Among them, there are two sets of pet-sized fish clothes, one for Little Fox and the other for Little Wind. Klein kept them for the two little fellows and would put them on when he needed them. As for the remaining ten sets, Klein planned to sell them on the market. As for the items to be traded, Klein thought carefully before opening the market. [Item: Sand Murloc Fish Clothes] [Inventory: 10] [Effects: Allows you to swim freely in the sand like a fish. Not only can you avoid the pursuit of powerful enemies, you can also relax like you¡¯re swimming. It¡¯s a rare treasure.] [Terms of trade: 100 Fire Runes, 100 Water Runes, 100 Earth Runes, 100 Wind Runes, something that is the most precious to you.] This fish robe was very useful. Klein knew this very well. Therefore, the terms of trade he offered were very high. Otherwise, he would rather not sell it. Every minute and second, many people were paying attention to the news on Klein¡¯s trade channel. After seeing Klein hang up a new item, someone immediately noticed and shared the news with the others. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this? Is this the fish clothing of the Sand Murlocs? What¡¯s its use?¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein is starting to sell new items again? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Looking at the description, you can actually swim in the sand?¡± ¡°As expected of Big Boss Klein. He¡¯s always able to show us new things.¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein, I really want to buy this item, but the requirements for this transaction are too high. We can¡¯t afford it.¡± Many people were very excited when they saw Klein upload the item. Most of them came with curiosity. However, although they were surprised, they were also very tempted by the fish clothes of the Sand Murlocs. However, the transaction conditions were too high. These people couldn¡¯t afford it. Therefore, many people sighed. Basically, it was loud thunder but light rain. After shouting for a long time, no one bought them. Klein was in no hurry. He knew very well that someone would definitely be able to buy the ten fish clothes. A moment later, a new private message appeared backstage. Klein said with a smile. ¡°The first customer is here.¡± Chapter 141 - Water Elemental Grass Seed! Head to the Seventieth Catacomb! The person who had come was naturally Alice. Even before the fish clothes were on the shelves, Klein had already guessed it. It was because Alice was always the most enthusiastic one every time Klein placed a product on the shelves. ¡°Brother Klein, these fish clothes of yours looks really awesome. I want one!¡± Alice said excitedly. Klein asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, but didn¡¯t you just buy a shower and ice-cream from me? Do you not have any problems regarding materials?¡± ¡°Brother Klein, don¡¯t you trust me? When have I ever lied to you during a trade? Furthermore, the current trading system is very strict. There¡¯s no cheating at all, okay?¡± Alice felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Klein say that. Klein smiled and said, ¡°No, you misunderstood me. Of course, I know that you won¡¯t lie. There are enough materials. What I mean is whether or not these fish clothes are worth spending so many materials to exchange with me. After all, surviving in the catacombs is the most important thing. Although these fish clothes are very useful, the cost is indeed not small.¡± Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he explained. ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about it carefully. With the support of these fish clothes, we can take a detour when facing some unusually ferocious crypt creatures. We¡¯ve been very lucky to defeat the few crypt creatures we¡¯ve encountered recently, so I have no choice but to think of a way in this regard.¡± Seeing that Klein didn¡¯t mean it, Alice felt a little better and explained patiently. ¡°Alright, I understand. Then, let¡¯s follow the previous procedure and trade.¡± ¡°Alright! Thank you, Brother Klein! Also, can I buy two sets? I want to buy one for my mother as well.¡± ¡°No problem, as long as you have enough materials.¡± Klein nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! But there¡¯s still one last question¡­ Then, about that last question, what is the thing that you think is most precious?¡± Alice asked in puzzlement. Klein nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no clear rule on that. As long as it¡¯s something that you think is very important to you among the creatures in the catacombs, it¡¯s fine.¡± Klein explained. Soon, the transaction was completed. [System Notification: Fire Rune+200] [System notification: Wind Rune+200] ¡­ [System notification: Water Element Grass Seeds+2] Alice looked at Klein and said, ¡°Brother Klein, these are the two treasures that I value the most. I found them in a catacomb previously, but I didn¡¯t have the time to plant them, so I gave them to you as a transaction.¡± Alice said it somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Alright.¡± Klein didn¡¯t say much and directly checked the information about the Water Element Grass Seed. [Water Element Grass Seed: After the Water Element Grass Seed is cultivated, it can bloom into a fruit. This fruit is called the Fruit of Water. After consuming it, it can greatly replenish and purify the water in your body, greatly reducing the amount of water you drink every day and greatly increasing your physical strength! This is an active effect. There¡¯s also a hidden effect that has a certain probability of being triggered.] [Each Water Elemental Grass can only bear one fruit.] ¡°This thing isn¡¯t bad.¡± Klein nodded. Although it could only bear one fruit, it was completely worth it in terms of the value of the fruit. Furthermore, what caught Klein¡¯s attention was that there was still a hidden effect waiting to be discovered. If Klein could trigger this hidden effect, it might bring an unexpected surprise. After the transaction with Alice ended, Klein was left with eight fish clothes. In the next few hours, people came to Klein¡¯s shop to buy fish clothes. William said, ¡°Big Brother Klein, I want to buy fish clothes.¡± Klein asked, ¡°Do you have enough materials?¡± William said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss Klein. It¡¯s completely enough.¡± Klein said, ¡°Just trade it directly.¡± Following that, it was Roger. Just like William, he was also very decisive. The entire transaction took less than two minutes. Everyone could be considered old acquaintances, and they knew each other well. In addition, they were all powerful people. The exchange was very simple. The remaining six fish clothes were bought by others in three hours. ¡°It looks like everyone¡¯s standards have improved a lot. They can meet such strict trading conditions. Furthermore, they managed to gather so many materials in just three hours.¡± Klein analyzed. This was much better than he had expected. Even if he included Alice, William, and Roger, three powerful old customers, Klein was also mentally prepared to sell the fish clothes in three days. After completing the last fish clothes transaction, Klein looked at the gains after the transaction. [Fire Runes: +1,000] [Water Runes: +1,000] [Earth Runes: +1,000] .. [Water Elemental Grass Seeds: 2.] [Seed Explosion Blood Pill: 1 (After consuming it, you can increase your physical strength and speed by 10 times in a short period of time.)] [Hallucinogenic Powder: 1 portion (After using it on the user, you can cause the user to fall into an illusion and lose the ability to attack within one minute.)] This was something that Klein felt was very useful. The remaining portion wasn¡¯t of much use to him. But Klein didn¡¯t mind. After all, the final condition that Klein had proposed was very personal. No matter what the other party offered, Klein would accept it. Klein¡¯s gaze focused as he unfolded the runic base. ¡°Alu, Lulu, I¡¯ll leave these two Water Elemental Grass seeds to you. Please nurture them well.¡± Alu and Lulu carefully took the seeds from Klein¡¯s hands. Alu looked at the Water Elemental Grass seed in her arms and said in astonishment, ¡°Wow, Water Elemental Grass seed? It seems to be an extremely rare elemental seed. Each elemental grass can only bear one fruit, but it¡¯s an incomparable essence.¡± ¡°Mr. Klein, where did you get this seed?¡± Lulu asked curiously as she looked at Klein with her big, adorable eyes. ¡°You guys sure know a lot. I got it through trading with others,¡± Klein explained with a smile. ¡°Of course. We¡¯re Flower Spirits. We¡¯ve heard of all sorts of seeds in this world.¡± The two little ones were very proud after being praised by Klein. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take good care of these two seeds so that they can bloom into beautiful flowers and bear beautiful fruits.¡± Klein smiled at the two little ones. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Klein. Leave it to us!¡± ¡°We will definitely be able to make it bear the fullest fruits.¡± With that said, the two little ones carried the two Water Element Grass seeds to the greenhouse. Klein simply rested in the runic base for a while before putting it back into his hands. He was prepared to head to the next catacomb. Klein looked around and a new hint appeared in front of his eyes. Chapter 142 - Dealing With the Golden Sand Dragon! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL [Walk straight ahead and you will encounter a group of cunning Poisonous Bees. These Poisonous Bees will give you a vicious sting, causing your entire body to swell up and be in extreme pain! If you want to give it a try, you might as well go in and take a look.] [Walk further back. There is a small stream inside. Do not be deceived by its surface. In fact, underneath the stream is the bottom of the sea, which is dozens of miles deep! The Lightning Jellyfish lives inside. As long as you touch the stream, the powerful electric current will make you lose consciousness and leave the world.] [Dig to the left. There¡¯s a Golden Sand Dragon inside. It¡¯s the advanced version of the Sand Dragon you met before. Its entire body has golden skin, which is extremely hard. Moreover, it has greatly increased the attributes of the Sand Dragon¡¯s body. It is very cunning. It had been hiding underground the entire time. Don¡¯t be deceived by it. This fellow is watching you from underground. If you are not careful, you will be eaten by it.] [Dig further back. You will encounter some Stone Beetles. These guys are very clever. They will disguise themselves as rocks and completely hide you from detection. But once you approach them, they will immediately reveal their original appearance and eat you! They have resistance to water, fire, and lightning. It¡¯s very difficult to kill them, so you can only think of a way to implicate them.] After some understanding, Klein chose to walk to the left according to the situation that was most advantageous to him. He went to find the Golden Sand Dragon. The seventieth catacomb! Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox entered one after another. As soon as he entered the catacomb, Klein had a bad premonition. It was dry land. However, there were corpses everywhere on the ground. It was most likely that the Golden Sand Dragon had eaten the other creatures that had entered by mistake. Klein took a casual look and discovered the corpses of the Sand Murlocs. ¡°Little Wind and Little Fox, the two of you be careful. Don¡¯t randomly move without my orders. The other party is hiding underground and could attack us from underground at any time,¡± Klein said softly to the two little fellows. This Golden Sand Dragon was probably one of the most difficult creatures in the catacombs he had dealt with so far. He had to be extremely careful. The two little fellows nodded very seriously and looked around cautiously, At this moment, a man and two beasts were standing at the entrance of the catacomb. However, Klein noticed that there was still no movement in the entire catacomb. It was terrifyingly quiet. If it was someone who didn¡¯t know, they might have let down their guard. They believed that there might have been a terrifying creature from the catacomb here, but it had already left. All that was on the ground was his food from before. However, after receiving the hint, Klein knew that it was definitely hiding underground. It was constantly paying attention to the three of them. Once there was an opportunity, it would immediately come out of the ground. It was like a shark leaping out of the sea and swallowing a guest on a cruise ship, For safety reasons, Klein carried Little Fox and Little Wind on his body. Then, he flew into the air. It was the same as when he was dealing with the Sand Murloc crowd. However, the opponent this time was much more troublesome. If he made a mistake, Klein could lose his life at any time, even if he was in the air. Klein didn¡¯t choose to dive underground and have a head-on confrontation with the Golden Sand Dragon. It was because Klein didn¡¯t understand the strength of the Golden Sand Dragon at all. It was too risky. If he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, he would definitely die. He needed to first find out his opponent¡¯s strength and attack method. From there, he could determine his weakness. At this moment, Klein flew to the highest height he could reach. He estimated it. It was about twelve meters above the ground. However, as he wasn¡¯t sure of the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s attack range, Klein was still very nervous. However, there was an advantage to this. When the other party attacked, he could maximize his time to react. Klein circled the ground a few times. There was still no reaction from the surface! As expected of an old fox. Klein sighed inwardly. From the looks of it, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be fully confident and doesn¡¯t want to alarm its prey. However, Klein knew that his current appearance would clearly cause the Golden Sand Dragon to suspect him. First of all, an ordinary person would definitely not fly. Furthermore, Klein displayed a very vigilant expression. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t simple. Therefore, Klein concluded that the other party was just as cautious. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well take the initiative to reveal some flaws so that this fellow will give himself away.¡¯ Klein lowered his altitude slightly within the range of his control. He descended to ten meters. Then, as he flew, he deliberately looked elsewhere. Of course, although Klein indicated that this was the case, Little Fox and Little Wind on his body were helping him to pay attention to the movements below. There was still no reaction from the ground. He descended another meter. Nine meters! There was still no reaction! Klein gritted his teeth. Eight meters was his limit. Below eight meters, Klein wasn¡¯t completely confident that he could easily dodge it. He descended to eight meters! Klein continued flying around the ground. After flying around, the ground remained calm. ¡®Is this guy so cautious?¡¯ Klein secretly gritted his teeth. This was much more troublesome than he had imagined. If this continued, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain anything. It would be a waste of time and energy. However, at that moment, Klein noticed that the sand on the ground to his left was loosening. It was a tiny loosening. If he hadn¡¯t paid 100% of his attention to it, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it! ¡®As expected, this fellow can¡¯t wait any longer.¡¯ Klein laughed inwardly. Klein continued flying. Furthermore, he deliberately moved above the loose sand. During this period of time, it was calm again. However, Klein didn¡¯t let his guard down the entire time. Little Fox and the Little Wind were the same. Suddenly, the ground shook violently. A gigantic bar-shaped object quickly emerged from the sand and stabbed at Klein. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Klein quickly dodged and dodged the attack. When he looked at the strip, Klein wanted to see what it was. But the strip just happened to shrink back into the hole. On the ground, there was a black hole with a radius of about one meter. ¡°Is it its tail?¡± Klein guessed. An angry roar came from under the sand. Clearly, the Golden Sand Dragon was furious that its first attack didn¡¯t succeed. ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re getting anxious just like that?¡± Klein sneered. The other party¡¯s speed was a little slower than he had imagined. As long as he wasn¡¯t distracted, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to dodge the attack from his tail. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Then, since you¡¯re not willing to show me your true colors, I¡¯ll force you out on my own accord.¡± Klein waved his right hand, and a fire elemental missile rapidly smashed to the ground. Chapter 143 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The seventieth catacomb! Eight meters in the air. Klein¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ground. It was a black hole. ¡°I came to deliver something to you.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Klein released three fire elemental missiles in a row. The three elemental missiles accurately smashed into the black hole. A few seconds later, an angry roar came from the black hole. ¡°How is it? It doesn¡¯t feel good, does it? If that¡¯s the case, how long do you plan on staying in there?¡± Klein shouted loudly in the underground common language. The Golden Sand Dragon let out another angry roar. He understood it. But it seemed to be limited to understanding, and it couldn¡¯t communicate in the underground common language. ¡®What? Are you planning to cower like a turtle? Then, I¡¯ll continue to let you taste it.¡¯ Klein¡¯s gaze focused as he sent another three fire elemental missiles into the black hole. Boom! Boom! Boom! The flames released by Klein from the three fire elemental missiles were even hotter. Their power was much greater than the previous three. This could be seen from the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s even angrier roar. It couldn¡¯t bear the two attacks from Klein. A huge tail quickly stabbed out from less than five meters below Klein. It was extremely fast! It could be said that it was even faster than the first time. However, Klein was already prepared. He turned sideways and easily dodged the attack. When it saw that its second attack had missed, the Golden Sand Dragon was furious. It launched a series of tail attacks at Klein. However, after a series of attacks¡­ Klein easily dodged them all. ¡°An attack of this level is completely unable to hit me, you bug!¡± Klein shouted disdainfully to the ground. These words seemed to have completely stimulated the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s self-esteem. It completely infuriated it. Soon, the sand on the ground began to shake violently. It produced regular undulations. Upon seeing this, Klein immediately raised flying height. He returned to a height of 12 meters. His eyes were fixed on the undulating ground, ready to counterattack at any moment. Suddenly, a gigantic figure appeared on the ground. It was the Golden Sand Dragon! It charged at Klein. It opened its bloody mouth! It wanted to swallow Klein alive. Although it was only for a few seconds, Klein could clearly see the true face of the Golden Sand Dragon. Compared to the ordinary Sand Dragon he had encountered before, this one was about five times larger. Furthermore, its entire body was covered in golden leather armor. There were no signs of injuries on its body. ¡®Could it be that my flames didn¡¯t cause any damage to this fellow?¡¯ ¡®Or could it be that this fellow has extremely powerful self-healing abilities?¡¯ Klein quickly dodged the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s pounce. At the same time, he automatically gave up on the second thought. This fellow¡¯s golden armor was able to completely resist the flames! And the reason why it roared wasn¡¯t because of the pain, but because it felt humiliated! However, just as Klein was thinking¡­ In the next second¡­ The Golden Sand Dragon swung its tail at Klein the instant it landed! This time, Klein was nearly hit. If not for Little Fox and Little Wind¡¯s reminder, Klein wouldn¡¯t have reacted at all. His attention was completely drawn to the Golden Sand Dragon. Klein gritted his teeth and said to himself, ¡°That was close. I can¡¯t do it again.¡± This time, Klein focused all his attention on dealing with the Golden Sand Dragon. His brain couldn¡¯t allow himself to think at all. Even if he was thinking, he had to ensure that he was thinking while paying attention to the other party¡¯s movements. After the Golden Sand Dragon fell into the sand, it dived underground again. When will the next attack be? Which direction will it come from? What attack method will it choose? Klein¡¯s mind spun rapidly. At the same time, his eyes were staring intently at the sand. At the same time, he constantly released fire elemental missiles at the ground. These fire elemental missiles constantly smashed into the black hole. Klein knew that doing so wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to the fellow. He was only doing this to disrupt the other party¡¯s emotions! At the same time, Klein consumed the Seed Explosion Blood Pill. It was the item he had just exchanged from Roger. Originally, Klein had planned on using the Seed Explosion Blood Pill under extremely dangerous circumstances. But now, Klein felt that he had to do it. Not long after consuming the Seed Explosion Blood Pill, the second attack came! This time, the Golden Sand Dragon pretended to attack. First, it let its tail strike. When Klein reacted and dodged, its entire body jumped out to attack Klein. This greatly reduced the time that Klein could react. If the previous Klein had 0.5 seconds to react, the current Klein didn¡¯t even have 0.1 seconds. If this were in the past¡­ Klein would definitely be gone. But it was different now. After consuming the Seed Explosion Blood Pill, Klein¡¯s strength and speed were ten times faster than before! In just 0.1 seconds, Klein completely dodged it. At the same time, Klein also used a few fire elemental missiles on the Golden Sand Dragon. The missiles landed on the surface of the Golden Sand Dragon. It only produced a spark. Then, it disappeared. It didn¡¯t do any damage to the Golden Sand Dragon! This confirmed Klein¡¯s guess. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this fellow have any weaknesses?¡± From the looks of it, Klein¡¯s main attack didn¡¯t do any damage to the Golden Sand Dragon. As for Little Fox, her advantage lay in her speed. However, no matter how fast she was, it was useless if she couldn¡¯t harm the Golden Sand Dragon. Not to mention Little Wind, the hardness of the golden armor was probably higher than Little Wind¡¯s hard armor. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Klein frowned. He watched as the Golden Sand Dragon returned to the ground. Then, in less than ten seconds, the Golden Sand Dragon attacked Klein again. The method was different from before. Klein could only dodge as he tested the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s weakness. He had to finish it off before the effects of the Seed Explosion Blood Pill disappeared. Although the current situation had caused Klein to engage in a bitter battle, he still maintained his calm mind. After probing again and again, after the Golden Sand Dragon failed in one attack, it chose to dive to the ground again. At that moment. Klein suddenly noticed that a small part of its abdomen wasn¡¯t covered by the golden armor! Although it wasn¡¯t large, it was enough for Klein! As long as he attacked this area, he would have a chance of defeating it! With this in mind, Klein took a deep breath. The next time the Golden Sand Dragon attacked, Klein only needed to aim at the empty space in its abdomen and fire elemental missiles! Furthermore, after dozens of exchanges¡­ Klein had already completely figured out how the Golden Sand Dragon attacked. However, for some reason. Ten minutes passed, but the Golden Sand Dragon didn¡¯t jump out of the ground to attack Klein. ¡°Since you¡¯re not coming out, I¡¯ll look for you,¡± Klein said as he looked at the surface. Then, he let Little Fox and Little Wind put on their fish clothes and told them how to fight. When everything was ready, Klein released a few fire elemental missiles at the black hole again. Then, he led Little Wind and Little Fox straight underground! This time, Klein wanted to completely end this Golden Sand Dragon! Chapter 144 - Kill the Golden Sand Dragon, Golden Firestorm Saber! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Underground. Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox sneaked in together. The feeling of entering underground was obviously different from the feeling on the ground. First of all, because there was no sunlight, what he saw was much darker than what he saw on the ground. It took Klein a few seconds to completely adapt. Little Fox also blinked hard, and it took a few seconds for her to gradually adapt to the light environment. Little Wind didn¡¯t need to test this. His visual nerves were very special. In such a dark environment, he could clearly see everything underground. Suddenly, Little Wind shook Klein¡¯s arm. He called out to Klein in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Klein¡¯s heart sank, and killing intent instantly appeared in his eyes. Little Wind nodded. Klein said, ¡°The two of you, spread out. While I¡¯m fighting this fellow, be in charge of waiting for the right moment to attack if you find any flaws.¡± Klein instructed Little Wind and Little Fox. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox nodded and immediately left Klein with Little Wind, spreading out to both sides. The two little pets had only left Klein for a few seconds when a huge black shadow passed through the sand and appeared in front of Klein. It was less than half a meter away! A lizard-like head was exposed in front of Klein. It opened its bloody mouth. Its eyes revealed a fierce glint. With a loud roar, the Golden Sand Dragon aimed at Klein¡¯s head and took a bite. However, Klein was already prepared. The Firestorm Saber in his hand was extremely sharp. ¡°Fire elemental coverage!¡± Klein skillfully spun the Firestorm Saber, and instantly, flames ignited. The Firestorm Saber¡¯s flames collided with the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s sharp teeth. The collision produced a huge spark. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! After the first head-on clash between the two, the Golden Sand Dragon quickly turned around and disappeared into the sand once again. ¡®Is this fellow planning to take turns fighting me?¡¯ Klein secretly gritted his teeth. Although Klein already had the ability to survive as a Sand Murloc, he had just obtained it not long ago, so his adaptability was definitely incomparable to the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s understanding of the underground was far greater than his. If they were to take turns fighting, it would be extremely disadvantageous for Klein. He had to finish the other party off in a short period of time! The Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s second attack was aimed at Klein a minute later. The same collision. Klein took the opportunity to look at the other party¡¯s abdomen. It was completely hidden in the sand. This fellow was very smart. It knew that its weakness was in its abdomen, so it deliberately hid it! Klein constantly fired fire elemental missiles at the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s head. Although the Golden Sand Dragon was completely immune to Klein¡¯s attacks, it was still unable to tolerate Klein¡¯s constant provocations. ¡°The two of you, you can attack now. Aim at its abdomen,¡± Klein roared. At the same time, the Golden Sand Dragon suddenly let out a pained roar. Its entire body curled up as if it was cramping as it constantly writhed. Gradually, its lower body was completely exposed in front of Klein. Little Wind was lying on the empty space in its abdomen as he stabbed it with the hard armor on his back. Blood flowed out! ¡°Well done, Little Wind!¡± Klein praised Little Wind. The Golden Sand Dragon turned around angrily, wanting to kill Little Wind with its sharp claws. However, in the next second, it suddenly felt a swift black shadow flash past in front of it. Immediately after, it felt extreme pain in its eyes! It was as though it had been scratched by something sharp. ¡°Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!¡± The Golden Sand Dragon cried out in pain. It used its other eye to catch a black shadow. It was a white fox! It immediately waved its sharp claws to kill Little Fox again. But Little Fox dodged cleverly. Little Fox¡¯s current speed was far faster than the Golden Sand Dragon. Even if it was underground, and Little Fox could not be as agile as it was inside, however, it was enough to deal with the Golden Sand Dragon. ¡°Little Wind, get out of the way!¡± Klein saw the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s biggest opening. He spun his Firestorm Saber. Flames ignited. ¡°Flame Slash!¡± Klein quickly swam towards the Golden Sand Dragon! At this moment, Little Wind had already retreated from the Golden Sand Dragon¡¯s abdomen under Klein¡¯s command. The power of the flames instantly struck its abdomen! Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt! A huge wound appeared as the Firestorm Saber slashed past. In the next second, blood spewed out! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The Golden Sand Dragon let out the loudest howl of sorrow in its history. The immense pain caused it to completely lose its rationality. Its entire body was like a wavy line that kept swaying. The impact caused a huge tremor in the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Gravel fell as cracks continuously appeared in the ground. ¡®This fellow is definitely dead. What it¡¯s doing will only cause its wounds to open wider and accelerate its death.¡¯ As Klein evacuated the Golden Sand Dragon, he beckoned for Little Wind and Little Fox to leave underground. One man and two beasts left underground at the fastest speed possible. After crossing the ground, Klein immediately picked up Little Fox and Little Wind and flew to a height of 12 meters. The next second, the entire ground split open. The Golden Sand Dragon jumped up with an extremely distorted expression, wanting to kill Klein before it died. Klein didn¡¯t dodge. He looked coldly at the Golden Sand Dragon. ¡°How pathetic. The way you look now is extremely ugly.¡± The Golden Sand Dragon was enraged by Klein¡¯s mockery. However, just as it opened its bloody mouth to devour Klein¡­ Suddenly, its body trembled and it lost its strength. It fell back into the crevice-filled ground. Its eyes were completely shut. It was dead. It returned to the ground. [Successfully killed Golden Sand Dragon.] [System notification: Soul+10] ¡°Disintegrate the corpse,¡± Klein said calmly. [System notification: Golden Sand Dragon Meat+100] [System notification: Golden Armor+500g] [System notification: Fire Rune+50] [System notification: Water Rune+50] [System notification: Wind Rune+50] ¡­ Klein clicked on the description of the golden armor in detail. [Golden Armor: Gold that can change its state. It is different from ordinary gold. It has extreme hardness and is very light in weight. It is much lighter than ordinary gold in the same volume. It can be attached to a weapon to increase the sharpness of the weapon.] ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I attach this golden armor to the Firestorm Saber?¡¯ Klein took out the Firestorm Saber and chanted silently at the golden armor, ¡°Attach!¡± Instantly, a golden glow appeared on the Firestorm Saber. It was extremely dazzling! Chapter 145 - Accelerated Growth Potion! The 71st Catacomb The Golden Firestorm Saber! Holding it in his hand, Klein felt that the weight was about the same as before. But for some reason, he felt at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s see how powerful it is.¡± Klein went around the cracked ground and walked to an empty spot. He aimed at a wall that had yet to be affected. He gently brandished his Firestorm Saber. He had yet to use flames. It was just a slash. A half-meter-deep crack instantly appeared on the wall. ¡°Not bad.¡± Klein nodded in satisfaction. The power was much stronger than before. Previously, Klein could only do so much with his fire ability. He was slightly attached to the flame. He slashed again. The entire wall was cut in half. It collapsed with a loud bang. ¡°What an exaggerated strength.¡± Klein looked at the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand once again. The power of this saber had undoubtedly received a huge boost. It would be much easier to deal with other crypt creatures in the future. ¡®As expected of the armor of the Golden Sand Dragon. It¡¯s indeed terrifyingly hard.¡¯ Klein retracted the Golden Firestorm Saber. The Little Fox and Little Wind were dumbfounded. However, they quickly reacted. They ran over and surrounded Klein intimately. They seemed to be celebrating the great increase in their master¡¯s strength. Klein lovingly stroked their heads. He opened the world channel. Trading Mall. Klein habitually browsed through private messages backstage. Every day, there would be many people sending private messages to Klein. Some would ask all sorts of questions, some would simply cause trouble, and some would express all sorts of love to Klein, begging him to save them and give them some food. In short, there were all sorts of people. Klein wasn¡¯t interested in any of these things. He would just glance at them and they would immediately flash past him. However, among the many private messages, there was one type that Klein would pay special attention to. It was private transaction messages. These people would often bring up some things to make a deal with Klein. Although most of them were about things that Klein didn¡¯t like, occasionally, there would be some items that made Klein¡¯s eyes light up. Klein would often check his private messages in order to occasionally catch a good catch. After a few minutes, a private message caught Klein¡¯s attention. The person¡¯s name was Maka. In the private message, he wished to trade 50 runes each with Klein. This was no ordinary condition. Although at this stage, runes were no longer rare, however, such a large number of runes and a rich variety of runes was still a considerable expenditure for Klein. Since the other party had raised such a high condition, Klein wanted to see what the other party was willing to exchange for him. ¡°I have all the things you mentioned, but I want to see what you plan to exchange with me,¡± Klein said directly. ¡°Mr. Klein, I plan to use this Rapid Growth Potion to exchange with you.¡± ¡°Rapid Growth Potion?¡± Klein asked out of curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s right. This potion can allow animals and plants to grow rapidly without any side effects.¡± ¡°How many times can it be used?¡± ¡°Depending on the object you use, the plant can be used three times, and on the animal, it can be used twice.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Klein. I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply anytime.¡± Klein left the chat channel and began to think seriously based on his current situation. The first thing he thought of was the Water Elemental Grass. He had just planted this grass seed. He didn¡¯t know how long it would normally take for it to bloom and bear fruit. Klein took out a metal ball, silently recited an incantation, and the runic base unfolded. ¡°Alu, Lulu, when will this Water Elemental Grass bloom and bear fruit?¡± Klein walked into the plant shed and asked when he saw the two Flower Spirits who were carefully tending to the plants. ¡°Mr. Klein, you¡¯re back! Did you say Water Elemental Grass? Normally, it would take at least three months.¡± ¡°But under our care, one month will do.¡± Lulu and Alu came up to Klein and replied. ¡°A month? That¡¯s a long time,¡± Klein muttered to himself. ¡°Have you heard of something called the Rapid Growth Potion?¡± Klein asked the two flower fairies. Alu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it! I¡¯ve read about this Rapid Growth Potion in our family¡¯s books. It¡¯s something as rare as the Water Element Grass.¡± ¡°Mr. Klein has obtained the Rapid Growth Potion?¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone who wants to trade with me, but the offer isn¡¯t cheap. I¡¯m considering it,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Then, under the circumstances that Mr. Klein can afford, we suggest that you trade with him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Trust us. We won¡¯t lie to you.¡± The two little fellows looked at Klein with their adorable big eyes and spoke seriously. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you. I originally intended to make a trade with him, but I wanted to ask you before the trade. Since you¡¯ve said so, then I¡¯ll make a trade with him.¡± With that said, Klein left the runic base and put it away. He entered the trade channel again. ¡°Mr. Klein, have you thought about it? Actually, there are others who want my Rapid Growth Potion, but they lack some runes, so I didn¡¯t agree,¡± Maka said. ¡°Hehe, then you¡¯ve come to the right person. I have everything you want. I¡¯ve thought it through. Let¡¯s directly trade.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Klein.¡± When Maka heard that Klein had agreed to the trade, he was extremely happy. Soon, the trade was successfully completed. [System notification: Fire Rune-50] [System notification: Wind Rune-50] [System notification: Water Rune-50] ¡­ [System notification: Rapid Growth Potion+1] It was a colorless and transparent liquid that looked similar to ordinary water. Klein opened the bottle cap and took a whiff. There was a faint fragrance. Klein quickly returned to the runic base. ¡°Leave it to us, Mr. Klein.¡± The two Flower Spirits very carefully took the small bottle in Klein¡¯s hand that contained the Rapid Growth Potion. They poured it into the soil where the Water Elemental Grass seed was buried. Klein, Little Wind, Little Fox, and the two Flower Spirits all focused their gazes on the small piece of soil. They were anxiously waiting to see if there would be any changes. A few minutes passed. From the originally flat soil, a green sprout suddenly appeared. It was the green sprout of the Water Elemental Grass! ¡°According to this, in about a day, this Water Elemental Grass will be able to bloom and bear fruit,¡± Alu said excitedly. ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Klein. I¡¯m also looking forward to what the Water Element Grass looks like. I¡¯ve only heard of it in books, but I¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes. This is a rare opportunity,¡± Lulu also said with a look of anticipation. Klein smiled and nodded. After a while, he left with the Little Wind and Little Fox. He planned to use this time to enter the next catacomb. There were three more chances to go to the catacombs today. The seventy-first catacomb! Chapter 146 - An Indestructible Iron Wall? Cleave It In One Strike! The 71st catacomb! Before entering, a hint appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. [In this catacomb, you will encounter some Stone Beetles. These guys are very clever. They will disguise themselves as rocks, and it will be completely undetectable. But once you get close to them, they will immediately reveal their original appearance and eat you! They have resistance to water, fire, and lightning. It¡¯s very difficult to kill them, so you can only think of a way to drag them in.] [Of course, these Stone Beetles have very hard shells. Ordinary weapons are completely unable to do anything to them. Even sharp swords will often break into two when they touch them. Don¡¯t clash head-on with them.] Klein chose to enter the catacomb precisely because they had hard shells. And Klein wanted to test the sharpness of the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand. After entering the catacomb, Klein saw a few stones placed not far away. These stones were of different sizes and looked no different from ordinary stones from afar. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°These guys should be Stone Beetles. They should be disguising themselves and waiting for me to take the bait.¡± Klein smiled calmly and let Little Fox and Little Wind wait by the side. They also helped him keep watch. He took out his Golden Firestorm Saber and skillfully twirled it around in his hand as he walked towards the group of Stone Beetles. ¡°Come, let me see just how hard you are.¡± Klein spoke to the group of Stone Beetles in the common underground language. There was a playful look on his face. However, before using the Firestorm Saber, Klein first threw a few fire elemental missiles at them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three fire elemental missiles rapidly smashed towards the group of Stone Beetles. After a series of explosions, thick smoke rose into the air. The thick smoke dispersed, but the Stone Beetles remained unharmed. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Heh heh, as expected of a Stone Beetle that claims to have absolute defense.¡± Klein smiled slightly. ¡°And it¡¯s indeed very calm. This is even better than the Golden Sand Dragon.¡± When Klein had used the fire elemental missile on the Golden Sand Dragon, the other party couldn¡¯t tolerate it at all. It was so furious that it had to rush out and kill Klein. However, the Stone Beetles were different. They didn¡¯t react at all! Klein was in the mood. He snapped his fingers a few more times with his right hand. The fire elemental missiles bombarded the group of Stone Beetles. He bombarded them for dozens of minutes! By the time Klein¡¯s left hand was starting to ache, the Stone Beetles still didn¡¯t react. Furthermore, they were completely unharmed. ¡°The test is complete. Be it patience or defense, they are all top-notch.¡± Klein licked his lips and said, ¡°However, this is also just right. An opponent at this level will allow me to better test the true strength of the Golden Firestorm Saber in my hand.¡± The Firestorm Saber in his hand instantly stabbed at a larger Stone Beetle. Bam! The loud sound of the collision reverberated throughout the entire cave. Klein felt a powerful feedback force from his right hand. Thankfully, Klein¡¯s physique was much stronger than before. Klein could easily withstand this strength. He took a few steps back. Klein observed. There was a crack on the Stone Beetle¡¯s surface! However, it wasn¡¯t deep. It was only a few centimeters. But it was enough to prove that the hardness of the Golden Firestorm Saber was above that of the Stone Beetles! ¡°Still not moving?¡± Klein frowned. These fellows were really too tolerant. If Klein hadn¡¯t received the hint, he might have really let down his guard. These fellows were many times more patient than the Golden Sand Dragons. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Since you guys are so resilient, why don¡¯t you try this move?¡± As soon as Klein said that, the Firestorm Saber in his hand instantly burst into flames! Flames were ineffective against the Stone Beetles. However, coupled with the unique characteristics of the Golden Firestorm Saber, the intense flames could not only add the effect of flames, but it could also increase the ¡®hardness¡¯ of the Firestorm Saber. That was to say, its lethality! In the catacomb, the flames ignited. The temperature instantly radiated the surroundings. The intense flames lit up the dark parts. Amidst the flames, Klein¡¯s eyes revealed an intense killing intent. Suddenly, the stone that had been motionless suddenly opened its eyes. Following that, its hands and feet extended out. They looked at Klein with eyes filled with anger. ¡°You finally can¡¯t take it anymore? Hmph.¡± Klein sneered. He charged at the Stone Beetle. He slashed down. Tss! The Stone Beetles quickly dodged and dodged the fatal blow. However, it was still corroded by the saber light. A deep wound was instantly left on its surface! ¡°If I hit it completely, I should be able to cut it in half,¡± Klein analyzed. At the same time, he focused his mind and charged at the Stone Beetle again. The other Stone Beetles didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of helping the Stone Beetle. That was because they could no longer protect themselves. The dancing flames attached themselves to the Golden Firestorm Saber, causing them to feel immense fear. The anger in the Stone Beetle¡¯s eyes had completely disappeared. In exchange, it was filled with deep fear. Faced with Klein¡¯s second attack, it instinctively wanted to dodge. However, Klein fired a few fire elemental missiles in advance. They hit the ground near the Stone Beetle, causing thick smoke to billow! It blocked the Stone Beetle¡¯s line of sight. The Stone Beetle couldn¡¯t see Klein¡¯s position clearly in the thick smoke. It was instantly flustered. At that moment, it suddenly felt its body being gently slashed by something. Immediately following that, its body was split into two. Before it could feel the pain, it was already dead. Its entire body had been cut in half! ¡°One was taken care of.¡± This result was much easier than Klein had thought. This also proved the power of the Golden Firestorm Saber. The other Stone Beetles were so frightened that they fled in all directions. But Klein caught up to them one after another. One by one, all of them were cut in half. [System notification: Corpse decomposition] [System notification: Stone+50] [System notification: Fire Rune+20] [System notification: Water Rune+20] [System notification: Earth Rune+20] [System notification: Wind Rune+20] ¡­ [Stone Armor Ironstone: A very hard material that can be used to forge weapons. It¡¯s much harder than weapons made of ordinary iron! Those weapons are like mud being cut by the collision of Stone Armor Ironstone weapons.] This thing was of no use to Klein, but he could customize weapons suitable for Little Fox and Little Wind. No matter how sharp Little Fox¡¯s claws were, they couldn¡¯t compare to the stone armor. Little Wind didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. It was the same. As for the remaining materials, Klein planned to put them up for trade. However, he would deal with them later. Klein had something he was more concerned about. ¡°Open the runic base!¡± He wanted to see how the Water Elemental Grass was doing. Chapter 147 - Water Elemental Grass Fruit. Selling Stone Armor Ironstone In the runic base. Klein entered the greenhouse. In front of him, a very beautiful pale blue flower stood among a pile of flowers. However, all the flowers paled in comparison to the pale blue flower. ¡°Is this the Water Elemental Grass? How beautiful.¡± Klein praised it from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Mr. Klein, you¡¯re back so soon?¡± When Alu saw Klein enter, she immediately flew over and asked. Just now, she was immersed in the charm of the Water Elemental Grass. She was only interrupted when Klein arrived! As for Lulu, she was still immersed in it, revealing an expression of infatuation. ¡°How beautiful. This is the Water Elemental Grass! I really want to spend my entire life looking at this flower and smelling its fragrance. I¡¯m willing to do nothing at all.¡± Lulu drooled. Little Fox and Little Wind were also very curious as they surrounded it. When they saw the Water Elemental Grass, their pupils constricted. They were all shocked. What a beautiful flower! Little Fox and Little Wind looked completely shocked! They were like a statue, not moving. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re already so grown up.¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but lament the effects of the Rapid Growth Potion. ¡°It¡¯s been less than an hour,¡± said Alu. ¡°How long will it take?¡± Klein asked. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between blooming and bearing fruit. The flower might bloom faster, but the fruit will take a longer time,¡± Alu said. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s take a break. I¡¯ll come back in two hours to take a look,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take good care of it!¡± Alu said seriously with her round face. She looked very cute. ¡°Well, Mr. Klein, may I ask if I can eat some more Ice-Cream Fruits? They¡¯re really too delicious!¡± Alu suddenly flew in front of Klein and spoke shyly, her eyes filled with desire. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve worked hard for the past few days to help me take care of the plantation. I can give you one,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Great! Thank you, Mr. Klein. You¡¯re too kind!¡± Alu flew around Klein happily. Only then did Lulu notice that Klein had arrived. She hurriedly flew over. When she heard that Alu had Ice-Cream Fruits to eat, she instantly acted coquettishly towards Klein. ¡°Alright, alright. Both of you have them. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Klein said to the two little fellows dotingly. Only then did Lulu reveal a smile as she flew around Klein like Alu. When the Little Fox and Little Wind heard this, they were instantly tempted as well. ¡®If you give them Ice-Cream Fruits just because they help you take care of the greenhouse, then we help you fight dangerous enemies. Shouldn¡¯t we have them too?¡¯ Therefore, they pestered Klein and acted coquettishly towards him. Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, so he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone has a share,¡± Klein said with a smile. After dividing up the Ice-Cream Fruits, Klein gave one to the Flower Spirits, Little Fox, and Little Wind. He also ate one while he was at it. The taste was cold, and he wouldn¡¯t get tired of it no matter when he ate it. After eating, Klein found an empty space outside the greenhouse and took out the meat from the Golden Sand Dragon he had harvested. He took out a barbecue grill. He proceeded with the barbecue! Little Fox and Little Wind had eaten Klein¡¯s barbecue many times and knew that the taste was very delicious. Seeing that Klein had already prepared the barbecue grill, the two little fellows immediately surrounded Klein and sat on either side of him. They raised their heads and looked at Klein with anticipation. ¡°Two little gluttons.¡± Klein smiled and rolled his eyes at the two gluttons. Then, he began to prepare the barbecue. ¡°Wow, what are they doing? What a fragrant smell. Is It coming from Mr. Klein¡¯s mysterious machine?¡± ¡°Oh my god, it smells so good. What kind of smell is this? It feels completely different from the taste of Ice-Cream Fruit, but it feels even better than Ice-Cream Fruit! Can we try it?¡± Alu and Lulu were originally taking care of the other plants in the greenhouse. However, they suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell. This smell made them lose interest in the fragrance of the flowers! Therefore, they flew out of the greenhouse one after another, only to discover that the smell came from Klein. Unable to resist the temptation of the fragrance, they flew to Klein¡¯s side. ¡°Why are the two of you¡­¡± Klein noticed that the two Flower Spirits were drooling as they looked at the barbecue on the grill. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The Flower Spirits looked at Klein. He said, ¡°Alright, the two of you stand back. There will be sparks from time to time in this barbecue, and the temperature is very high. I¡¯m afraid of accidentally hurting you. I¡¯ll save a portion for you.¡± Klein was in a very good mood today. His Firestorm Saber had been strengthened, and he had obtained stone armor that could strengthen Little Fox and Little Wind¡¯s equipment. Furthermore, there were two Water Element Grass fruits waiting to be tasted. Today was truly a day of bountiful harvests. After the two Flower Spirits heard this, they flew over to Little Fox and Little Wind¡¯s heads happily. They were now very friendly with Little Fox and Little Wind, so they weren¡¯t afraid of them. Four pairs of eyes stared at the barbecue on Klein¡¯s grill. Their mouths drooled. The barbecue was finally done. When the four little fellows took a bite of the barbecue, they were overjoyed. ¡°The taste is so good! It¡¯s completely different from Ice-Cream Fruits!¡± ¡°Mr. Klein sure has a lot of delicious food. It¡¯s so profitable to be with Mr. Klein!¡± Alu and Lulu were full. They rubbed their round bellies as they sat on the grass and spoke in satisfaction. Little Fox and Little Wind were also sprawled on the ground with satisfied looks on their faces. All the barbecued meat had been eaten. Klein put away the grill and Alu and Lulu returned to the greenhouse to cultivate the plants. They estimated that the Water Element Grass would bear the fruit of water in about two hours. ¡°Come, Little Fox and Little Wind. I¡¯ll forge equipment for you.¡± With that said, Klein muttered in his heart. [Forging Iron Claw: Iron Ore 5] [Forging Iron Back: Iron Ore 5] [System notification: Iron Ore-5] [System notification: Iron Ore-5] ¡°Come, let¡¯s test the power of these two pieces of equipment.¡± As Klein said this, he handed the two pieces of equipment he had forged to Little Fox and Little Wind. Little Fox and Little Wind ran over excitedly and put the equipment on. It was just right! ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± After putting on the equipment, Little Fox and Little Wind were very satisfied with the equipment, so they clamored for Klein to bring them to test it. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. When the Water Elemental Grass fruit is done, we¡¯ll go to the next catacomb and let you test the new equipment,¡± Klein said with a smile. Little Fox and Little Wind stopped making noise after hearing this and nodded obediently. Just like Klein, they were also looking forward to the fruit of the Water Elemental Grass. They wanted to see its appearance and effects. Chapter 148 - Eat the Fruit of the Water Elemental Grass and Activate the Ability! Not far from the greenhouse. Klein found an empty space and simply let Little Fox and Little Wind try out their new equipment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Little Fox casually swiped twice. A stone in the empty space instantly shattered. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox cried out happily. If it were Little Fox, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to shatter such a stone so easily. But now, she only needed one strike to shatter it completely! How could Little Fox not be happy? Besides, on Little Wind¡¯s side¡­ With the iron back on, Little Wind¡¯s strength had increased by a lot compared to before. With a light touch, a stone shattered instantly. This stark contrast instantly made Little Wind sink into great joy. Klein was naturally overjoyed when he saw how much his two little fellows had improved. However, it was only a small test for now. If he really wanted to see the increase in strength brought by the two pieces of equipment, he would have to wait for actual combat. At that moment, Alu and Lulu¡¯s excited voices came from the greenhouse. ¡°Mr. Klein, the Water Elemental Grass fruit is out!¡±. ¡°What? The Water Elemental Grass fruit is out?¡± Klein was delighted and immediately ran into the greenhouse. Instantly, Klein¡¯s eyes were attracted. He saw two especially beautiful pale-blue flowers. Inside the flowers, there was a golden and translucent fruit. It was very beautiful! It was like a work of art. ¡°Has this fruit matured?¡± Klein asked the two Flower Spirits beside him. ¡°It¡¯s completely matured, Mr. Klein. You can try it,¡± Alu said with certainty. ¡°Be careful when you taste it. I¡¯ve heard that the Water Elemental Grass fruit not only has extremely high nutritional value, but its taste is also quite delicious. Of course, this is what I saw when I was setting up the tree. I can¡¯t guarantee what the real taste is like,¡± Lulu said haughtily from the side. Klein nodded and walked to the Water Elemental Grass. He carefully picked the Water Elemental Grass fruit. Holding it in his hand, Klein could feel that the Water Elemental Grass fruit felt very smooth. It was completely different from ordinary fruits. It could even be said that Klein felt that what he was holding wasn¡¯t a fruit, but a water balloon! However, it felt much more lubricated than a water balloon. It was an indescribable and unique experience. Klein didn¡¯t waste any time. He took a bite. The taste was very sweet. It was an indescribable feeling. It was a hundred times stronger than the fragrance it smelled like. Originally, Klein had planned to finish it in two or three bites. But after tasting the taste, Klein was reluctant to part with it. However, in order to prevent the Flower Spirits and his two little fellows from coveting it, Klein still pretended to be very calm. Otherwise, if they really wanted to take a bite later and looked at him pitifully, Klein would be in a very difficult position. The crux of the matter was, would Klein refuse or not refuse? If he refused, it would be very heartless. If he didn¡¯t refuse, what if the Water Elemental Grass fruit lost its effect after being tasted by other creatures, or its effect was greatly reduced by half? Wouldn¡¯t that be a great loss? Therefore, Klein treated it as if it tasted very ordinary and quickly finished the Water Elemental Grass fruit. After finishing it, Klein quietly waited for the effect. However, a few minutes passed and Klein still didn¡¯t feel any changes to his body. However, the hint wouldn¡¯t lie to Klein, so he could only continue waiting. After waiting for a while, Klein felt a wave of sleepiness welling up in his heart. He beckoned for Little Wind and the Little Fox returned to the castle to sleep. When he woke up the next day, Klein suddenly realized that his body was much more energetic than before. It was as though a steady stream of energy was surging through his body. Furthermore, Klein realized that his figure had become so sturdy overnight! Eight-pack abs! Sturdy waist! Mermaid line! Toned muscles! These things that he didn¡¯t even dare to think of in the previous world had now appeared on his body. If a woman were to see the current Klein, she would definitely pounce on him like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey and devour him in one bite! ¡®Is this the effect of the Water Elemental Grass fruit? It¡¯s so powerful!¡¯ Although Klein¡¯s strength had increased a lot after coming to the catacombs, it wasn¡¯t that great. He basically relied on his equipment and elemental runes. His physical fitness didn¡¯t increase much. Therefore, the appearance of the Water Elemental Grass fruit made up for Klein¡¯s weakness in this aspect. Apart from that, Klein¡¯s appearance had also increased tremendously. Due to the Water Elemental Grass fruit¡¯s effect, Klein¡¯s skin looked much better than before. It directly increased his appearance by 99! Klein was very satisfied with the increase in his strength. However, Klein remembered that the Water Elemental Grass fruit had a hidden effect that could be exploited. However, he didn¡¯t seem to sense it. Suddenly, a notification appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. [Failed to trigger the hidden effect of the Water Elemental Grass fruit.] ¡°Failed¡­¡± When Klein saw this, there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. However, Klein quickly regained his spirit. ¡°There¡¯s still one more Water Elemental Grass fruit. There¡¯s still a chance.¡± Klein immediately came to the greenhouse. The moment he walked into the greenhouse, the huge change in Klein attracted the attention of Alu and Lulu. ¡°Wow, Mr. Klein, why are you suddenly much more handsome than before?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, after not seeing you for a night, Mr. Klein¡¯s figure looks much more beautiful! How did you do that?¡± Suddenly, the two of them reacted almost at the same time! ¡°Could it be the Water Elemental Grass fruit?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Klein smiled and nodded. Then, under the excited reactions of the four little fellows, Klein came in front of another Water Elemental Grass fruit. He plucked the Water Elemental Grass fruit and ate it again. This time, Klein basically swallowed it in one bite. Although the Water Elemental Grass fruit tasted very sweet, Klein was anxious to know if he could activate the hidden effect. Furthermore, after thinking about it¡­ He guessed that the way he ate the Water Elemental Grass fruit would affect the chances of activating the hidden effect. Therefore, Klein decided to finish it in one bite. After eating it, Klein waited quietly. As the ability of a Water Elemental Grass fruit to replenish one¡¯s physical fitness could not be superimposed, the Water Elemental Grass fruit could no longer increase Klein¡¯s figure. Furthermore, Klein¡¯s current figure could be described as perfect. There was no room for him to increase. Time passed second by second. Klein waited patiently. The other four little fellows quietly watched Klein from the side. They didn¡¯t make any noise with tacit understanding. Suddenly, a notification appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. [Ding! You have successfully activated the hidden effect of the Water Elemental Grass fruit and obtained the water element!] Chapter 149 - Obtain a Water Elemental Missile and Engage In a Fierce Battle With a Cactus Monster! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Water element?¡± Klein was taken aback when he heard the name. Could it be that he had water elements in his body? Just like how he had fire elements previously? With this in mind, Klein¡¯s expression turned a little excited. He closed his eyes and tried to find the feeling he had when he first learned fire elements. When Klein subconsciously did so, he suddenly felt two opposing elements fuse together in his body. One red and one blue! Klein focused his mind and gently raised his finger. A water droplet condensed into form. Klein didn¡¯t stop, but he filled the water droplet to the brim and made it bigger. It turned into a water ball the size of a thumb. Then, with a gentle wave of Klein¡¯s hand, the water ball was sent flying like a bullet. Boom! A tree trunk was instantly smashed through. The force was extremely powerful. It instantly stunned Alu, Lulu, Little Fox, and Little Wind. ¡®As expected, I now have the ability to use water elemental missiles.¡¯ Klein was very excited. This way, Klein could deal with even more troublesome opponents in the future. ¡­ At the entrance of the 75th catacomb. [There are very powerful underground creatures living here: Cactus Monsters. These Cactus Monsters are very powerful. They don¡¯t need water to survive. As long as they bask in the sun every day, they can obtain an endless stream of energy. The temperature in this catacomb is very high. Other than the Cactus Monsters, there are no other creatures. The living environment is very harsh.] With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t let Little Fox and Little Wind follow him. He placed them in the runic base. With such high temperatures, it was impossible for ordinary creatures to survive. After eating the Water Elemental Grass fruit, Klein¡¯s physical fitness was much stronger than before. Furthermore, with sufficient water, he didn¡¯t have any problem with the lack of water. There were many Cactus Monsters living in this catacomb. These Cactus Monsters didn¡¯t need water or to drink. They only needed to bask in the sun. Their survival ability was extremely strong. The temperature in this catacomb was terrifyingly high. Thankfully, Klein had just eaten the Water Elemental Grass fruit, so he was definitely very powerful. If it were in the past, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such a high temperature. But now, Klein felt as comfortable as basking in the sun. He walked into the catacomb. Klein immediately saw a group of Cactus Monsters standing in the sand. These Cactus Monsters were about the same height as Klein. When they saw Klein, they all began to move and gradually surrounded Klein. ¡°Are they trying to bully the weak with numbers?¡± Klein narrowed his eyes and immediately snapped his fingers. A few flame missiles rapidly smashed at the cacti. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cacti were immediately ignited by flames. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± The cacti wailed in pain. It seemed like the flames were effective against them. However, soon, the flames on the Cactus Monsters were completely absorbed. They continued to surround Klein as though nothing had happened. When they approached Klein, suddenly, a Cactus Monster spun around at a rapid speed. In the next second, countless flying thorns stabbed at Klein. Upon seeing this, Klein immediately dodged. Thankfully, Klein, who had strengthened his physique, could easily dodge the flying thorns. As Klein dodged, he attacked the Cactus Monsters. He quickly shot out flames. The flames burned the Cactus Monsters¡¯ bodies into black pieces. A lot of juice was left behind. The Cactus Monsters¡¯ voices were very tragic. However, they were still able to continue their attacks, launching their attacks at Klein. However, their attack speed was getting slower and slower. Klein knew that the flames were effective against the Cactus Monsters. Therefore, Klein continued to use fire elemental missiles as he dodged the attacks of the flying spikes. Finally, the first batch of Cactus Monsters was killed by Klein, and all of them fell. The second and third batch also fell one after another. There were many of them. However, Klein¡¯s stamina was many times stronger than before. Klein didn¡¯t find it difficult to face such a sea of Cactus Monsters taking turns to fight. This was the benefit of the Water Elemental Grass fruit! In fact, in the face of such spikes, Klein¡¯s fire elemental missiles could even completely melt them. In the end, all of the Cactus Monsters were killed by Klein. ¡®Is it that weak? Or has my strength increased by too much?¡¯ Klein felt that before he could fully warm up, all of the Cactus Monsters had fallen. This made him feel a little speechless. Just as Klein was about to dissect the Cactus Monsters¡­ Suddenly, another notification popped up in front of him. [Attention! The Cactus Monsters haven¡¯t completely disappeared. There¡¯s a Cactus Monster King hiding nearby, and it might attack you at any moment. This Cactus Monster is a hundred times stronger than ordinary Cactus Monsters. Furthermore, flames are ineffective against it! You must be careful.] Just as Klein finished reading the notification, a huge black shadow covered Klein from behind. Klein was suddenly startled and used his quick reaction to dodge the attack from behind. Boom! The spot where Klein was standing instantly exploded. Klein quickly flew to a safe spot. He turned his head. He saw a huge Cactus Monster standing in front of him. Its eyes revealed a fierce look. It was as though it wanted to eat Klein. Before Klein had time to analyze, the giant Cactus Monster instantly launched another attack. It launched a fierce attack at Klein with a punch. Klein dodged again. However, before Klein could choose a safe place to land, The Cactus Monster attacked again for the third time. This time, Klein can only take out the wind and fire knife, forcibly withstand the punch. Boom! Klein was blown dozens of meters away, he can feel the strong power of the other side. Klein somersaulted through the air and landed safely. ¡°Sure enough, fire doesn¡¯t work on this guy.¡± The flames that Klein just unleashed with his fire elemental missiles did no damage to the cactus. This was Klein¡¯s strongest fire skill at the moment. Now, it was difficult to deal with. The Cactus Monster King didn¡¯t allow Klein to analyze it at all. Its fist attacked Klein once again. Klein had no choice but to dodge passively. However, just as Klein dodged, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. The next second, Klein found the gap where the Cactus Monster King had just punched out. He aimed directly at its eyes and fired a water elemental missile! Chapter 150 - Deal With the Cactus Monster King and Sell New Products Bam! The elemental missile instantly smashed towards the Cactus Monster King. White smoke immediately rose from the body of the Cactus Monster King. The white smoke quickly dissipated. However, Klein, who was careful, still noticed that there was a black spot where he had just attacked. There was a black spot! ¡®Could it be that this fellow¡¯s weakness is water?¡¯ Based on the knowledge he obtained in the previous world, Klein thought that the weakness of cacti was water! Cacti were different from ordinary plants. They didn¡¯t need water and only needed sunlight. If he watered the cactus, it would quickly wither and die. Therefore, Klein had tentatively used a water elemental missile on the Cactus Monster King. He didn¡¯t expect it to really work! The Cactus Monster King let out a tragic cry. Its eyes revealed a hint of shock. Immediately following that, it was filled with anger. The human in front of it had actually hurt it! This was something it absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate. After so many years, no creature that had set foot in this realm had ever hurt it. No! After all, an existence that could harm it had to know how to use water! And when they entered this catacomb, the water would definitely evaporate. Therefore, even if it was a creature that used water, it was absolutely impossible for it to use water to attack it after coming to this catacomb. This was absolutely impossible! However, what was going on with this human in front of him? The Cactus Monster King felt a burning sensation in the area above his eyes. It was very painful. The Cactus Monster King was enraged and suddenly used an accelerated fist technique on Klein! These fists were very fast, like machine guns. On the ground, wherever the fists hit, large craters appeared. Klein could only use the flames released by the Golden Firestorm Saber to collide with the Cactus Monster King¡¯s fist, causing the thick smoke to act as an obstacle before flying into the air. He continued to use water elemental missiles against the Cactus Monster King. This time, he fired ten consecutive shots! After Klein confirmed that the water elemental missiles had a very strong lethality against the Cactus Monster King. He simply released them all at once. He fired the most consecutive shots in the shortest amount of time possible. The ten water elemental missiles directly hit the Cactus Monster King. The Cactus Monster King howled in pain. It instantly lost its imposing manner from before. Seeing this, Klein continued firing the water elemental missiles. Klein was currently very energetic. No matter how many water elemental missiles he fired, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. These elemental missiles directly forced the Cactus Monster King to retreat. The expression on its face became extremely distorted. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± The Cactus Monster King was enraged. It began to spin rapidly, producing a large number of flying spikes as it attacked Klein. Klein took the opportunity to use the flames released by the Golden Firestorm Saber to help him block. As he blocked, Klein¡¯s other hand continued to release water elemental missiles at the Cactus Monster King. The Cactus Monster King was forced to stop spinning in pain and began to retreat. ¡°You want to run?¡± Klein¡¯s gaze focused as he hurriedly chased after the Cactus Monster King and continuously attacked it. The water elemental missiles struck the Cactus Monster King in all sorts of brainless ways. The Cactus Monster King was in excruciating pain. Large areas of its body turned black. They were all wounds caused by the water elemental missiles. Finally, under Klein¡¯s series of fierce attacks, the Cactus Monster King fell to the ground. It was dead. Klein immediately dissected the Cactus Monster King¡¯s corpse. [Cactus Dew+1] [Cactus Thorn+100] [Fire Rune+50] ¡­ [Cactus Dew: It can increase water elemental attributes for any non-living substance.] [Cactus Thorn: It can be used when eating barbecue. It can increase the taste of the barbecue by 10%! Furthermore, it can be used permanently and won¡¯t carbonize!] ¡®Perhaps, I can try putting these two items on the shelves in the mall?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Furthermore, the Stone Armor Ironstone from before could be sold to those who needed them. These are all very good items. With this in mind, Klein instantly put these goods on the shelves in the mall. After finishing the processing, Klein immediately took out the cactus dew. He had already thought of how to use it. Golden Firestorm Saber! Using the cactus dew on the Golden Firestorm Saber could increase its water element attribute. In this way, Klein could attach the water element to the Golden Firestorm Saber. The Golden Firestorm Saber could use both water and fire elements at the same time! The power would definitely increase by a lot compared to before. Klein instantly put this idea into action. When the cactus dew was smeared on the body of the Golden Firestorm Saber, the Golden Firestorm Saber instantly flashed with a few blue lights. ¡°The water element attribute has been successfully added!¡± Klein was delighted. He picked up the Golden Firestorm Saber and waved it in his hand. It felt softer than before. He wouldn¡¯t feel tired if he held it tightly. Klein believed that this was because the softness attribute of water had improved the feel of the Golden Firestorm Saber. In the long-term battles to come, Klein wouldn¡¯t be affected by the feeling of the Golden Firestorm Saber. A ripple appeared on the body of the Golden Firestorm Saber. The ripple formed the shape of a sharp blade. Water blade! Klein waved his hand casually. The water blade instantly created a crack on the ground. It was extremely sharp. Klein tried it a few more times. It felt really nice to the touch. And it was very powerful. Compared to the flames from before, it was faster. And it was very quiet. The damage it caused wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. It was suitable for assassination! Klein retrieved his Golden Firestorm Saber with satisfaction. He wanted to use it the next time he faced a creature from the catacombs world. Klein opened the trading mall. Suddenly, he realized that his private messages had been flooded with messages. A group of people wanted to buy the two items that Klein had put on the shelves. ¡°Big Boss Klein, can this Stone Armor Ironstone really be used to forge an extremely sharp weapon? I want it!¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein, I want this cactus spike. It¡¯ll be great to eat it on a kebab! I especially love barbecuing. Please save one for me!¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein is awesome. I want both!¡± Chapter 151 - Sweet Fruit, the Elf Family Faced with a huge number of people who wanted to trade with Klein, Klein chose to choose carefully. He wanted to see who would give him the item that would make him more satisfied. Because it was very simple. When Klein set the terms of the trade, he still chose the item that he thought was very valuable. Ever since Klein had an idea the last time, there were good and bad results. But the good ones were especially good. For example, Alice¡¯s Water Element Grass Seed! Although the bad ones didn¡¯t have any special effects on Klein, they weren¡¯t completely useless. Therefore, Klein planned to continue using this method this time. He wanted to see if he could obtain something new. However, this time was different from the last time. Klein would judge whether or not to trade based on the items provided by the other party. If the items they provided weren¡¯t worth Klein¡¯s attention, Klein would automatically ignore their trade request. This time, as expected, Alice appeared again. ¡°Big Brother Klein, I want Stone Armor! The weapons I¡¯m using are rusty. I really need better equipment!¡± Alice said eagerly. ¡°Alright, then what do you plan on using to trade with me this time?¡± Klein asked with a smile. ¡°I plan to use Sweet Fruits!¡± Alice said seriously. ¡°Sweet Fruits? What¡¯s their use?¡± Klein frowned and asked curiously. ¡°Not only will this Sweet Fruit impress your taste buds with its sweet taste, it will also make you feel very good for the rest of the day!¡± Alice explained seriously, ¡°The key is that there are quite a number of these Sweet Fruits. They are small in size and can be eaten for many days if eaten alone. I have about forty to fifty of them.¡± ¡®This thing seems pretty good,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a piece of Stone Armor.¡± Klein nodded and agreed to the deal. ¡°Alright! Thank you, Big Brother Klein!¡± Soon, Klein received the Sweet Fruit. It was wrapped in a cloth bag. There were about forty to fifty of them. Klein counted carefully. There were forty-three of them. The fruit was red in color. Furthermore, it was the size of a fingernail on his little finger. It was a little like a glass candy bead. Klein ate one out of curiosity. Sweet! The moment it entered his mouth, Klein¡¯s brain had this reaction. It was too sweet! Klein had never felt such a sweet feeling before. Furthermore, the sweet taste didn¡¯t make him feel tired. It lasted for a very long time! Not only that, Klein suddenly felt that his mood had become very good. His mood felt inexplicably good. He even couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune. He opened the runic base. Klein shared these Sweet Fruits with Little Wind, Little Fox, Alu, and Lulu. Without exception, all of them were sweetened by this sweet fruit. And they were in a great mood! ¡°From the looks of it, this Sweet Fruit is really very magical!¡± Klein nodded and analyzed. Currently, there were 38 Sweet Fruits left. Klein planned to keep them as well. Perhaps they could be used in the future. The items Klein obtained from the remaining transactions couldn¡¯t be compared to the Sweet Fruits. But they were still pretty good. A magical sponge that could be used to quickly clean up the dust. A blueprint for a high-grade aircraft. The rest were just some ordinary items. Klein easily used the magical sponge to quickly clean up the base. It was very clean! Furthermore, the magical sponge would clean itself automatically. It would be used permanently. Klein¡¯s base was usually very tiring to clean. In addition, Klein often went to the catacombs and was lax in management. There was already a lot of dust in the base. After being cleaned by the magical sponge, the entire place instantly became much cleaner. After resting, Klein left the runic base. He arrived outside the 75th catacomb. After waiting for the environment to be suitable, Klein released Little Wind and Little Fox. He looked around A new notification appeared! [Dig forward and you will encounter a group of Elves. They are very gentle and kind, and they won¡¯t take the initiative to harm you. These Elves especially like sweets. As long as you have sweets, they will treat you with the best attitude. Of course, don¡¯t try to fight them. They have lived in these catacombs for thousands of years, and their strength isn¡¯t that simple. If you make them happy or satisfied, you will get the benefits they give you.] [Dig further back and you will encounter a swamp. There are some Bedbugs living in this swamp. These Bedbugs will give off a very unpleasant smell, causing you to faint immediately after smelling it, and then they will slowly eat you. It is very difficult to deal with these bedbugs. It is not recommended to go there.] [If you dig to the left, you will encounter three Man-Eating Flowers. These Man-Eating Flowers haven¡¯t eaten for several days and are extremely thirsty. Once you enter, you will become their food. Their strength will increase by several times when they are hungry. It will be very difficult for you to deal with them.] [If you dig to the right, you will encounter a group of Bat Monsters. These Bat Monsters are sleeping. Once you wake them up, they will immediately enter a state of fury. Once they bite you, you will be poisoned to death.] After reading the hint, Klein already had an answer in his heart. Only the Elves were the most gentle and wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack him. The 76th catacomb! Here, it was a forest. There were many trees. These trees were all towering trees. They looked like they had been there for a long time. ¡®As expected of the thousand-year-old Elves.¡¯ Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox shuttled through the forest. From time to time, they would look around to see if there were any Elves. As they walked, Klein suddenly realized that there was a pair of eyes looking at him from behind the bushes in front of them. Little Fox¡¯s sharp sense of smell had also detected it. She was making a ¡°Wu, wu, wu¡± sound at Klein. Little Wind had his back to Klein as he looked at the bushes on the other side. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t just a pair of eyes staring at Klein and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no animosity towards you. I¡¯m just a passer-by. I have to pass through you and pass through the other catacomb. In order to show my sincerity, I¡¯ve prepared Sweet Fruits for you.¡± As Klein spoke, he took out a Sweet Fruit that he had prepared beforehand from his pocket. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, it looked at the red fruit in his hand. Strange colors flashed in their eyes. Soon, there were rustling sounds coming from the surroundings. A group of blue Elves walked out. Their numbers were very large. There were about a few hundred of them. They surrounded Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind! Chapter 152 - Gain the Favor of the Smurfs! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL These Elves were less than a meter tall. The best of them was about a meter tall. They were thin and small in size. Occasionally, some of them were sturdier. They looked at Klein with cold expressions. Step by step, they approached Klein and the others. Klein asked, ¡°Are you all Elves?¡± Klein asked when he saw the Elves surrounding him and approaching him. Although they were large in number, Klein didn¡¯t show any signs of nervousness or fear. This was because Klein had learned of their personalities from the hints. He wasn¡¯t flustered at all. The Elf smiled and said, ¡°We are Smurfs of the Elf race. We have lived here for nearly two thousand years.¡± Among the many Smurfs, a very old-looking Smurf walked out and said to Klein, ¡°I¡¯m already 825 years old this year.¡± The Smurf patriarch spoke gently. He could tell that Klein didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. The Smurfs wouldn¡¯t mistreat a guest who didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. The blue Elf patriarch asked curiously, ¡°You said you have Sweet Fruits here? Can you let us take a look?¡± As a Smurf, they loved desserts the most. After so many years, although they had to rely on other foods to satisfy their hunger, they still loved desserts the most. Klein knew this very well, so he caught on to their thoughts. ¡°Are you talking about this fruit? Of course.¡± Klein generously handed the Sweet Fruit in his hand to the Smurf patriarch. The other Smurfs were afraid that Klein would have thoughts about the patriarch, so they wanted to step forward to stop him. But they were signaled by the patriarch to back off. The Smurf patriarch smiled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense. A few days ago, some underground creatures came here. They attacked our race, causing them to distrust these foreign creatures. I hope you can understand. If we can sense your sincerity, they won¡¯t treat you this way.¡± The patriarch smiled as he explained to Klein. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I came with a very sincere heart,¡± Klein said seriously. The Smurf patriarch nodded and looked at Klein before carefully examining the red fruit in his hand. A moment later, the Smurf patriarch said softly, ¡°From the looks of it, it really doesn¡¯t have any poison. It can be consumed.¡± With that said, the patriarch put the Sweet Fruit into his mouth. Just as he put it into his mouth, the patriarch¡¯s gaze instantly changed. Shock! It was filled with shock! He didn¡¯t say a word. Just a look from him instantly made the Smurf clansmen hostile toward Klein. They believed that Klein must have done something to the patriarch. The patriarch turned to the other Smurfs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat a guest like that. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this fruit. The reason why I¡¯m shocked is because its taste is too sweet!¡± The patriarch explained to his clansmen. At the same time, he turned to Klein. ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± ¡°My name is Klein,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°My friend Klein, this fruit of yours is truly amazing. I¡¯ve never eaten anything so sweet. After all, I¡¯ve lived for more than 800 years and have eaten countless desserts, but this dessert of yours makes me feel like all the desserts I¡¯ve eaten before have lost their flavor.¡± The patriarch said this to Klein very seriously. ¡°That¡¯s not false at all. You might not understand my character, but I never lie.¡± ¡°Then, do you have any more of this fruit? I also want my clansmen to taste it. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t eat your food for free. As a courtesy, we will give you a corresponding reward.¡± Upon hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, Klein heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course, I still have about thirty more.¡± Klein took out all the packages containing the Sweet Fruits and placed them in front of the Smurfs. ¡°I can give all of these to you,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, my friend,¡± the patriarch said to Klein with great gratitude. Then, he waved his hand to the other clansmen, ¡°Quick, all of you, try the taste of this fruit. However, there are a lot of us. How about this? Every three of us eat one Sweet Fruit. That way, everyone can eat it. Besides, I¡¯m afraid that after eating it just now, no matter how little it is, the sweetness won¡¯t decrease.¡± The patriarch spoke to the other Smurf clansmen. The Smurfs were sure that the patriarch was still talking, so they naturally went forward and took all the fruits. They automatically divided the fruits into groups of three. Each group had a sweet fruit. Then, they carefully divided the Sweet Fruits into three portions. Soon, everyone ate the Sweet Fruits. The Sweet Fruits tasted very sweet and quickly conquered the Smurfs. The way they looked at Klein changed from hostility to friendliness. ¡°Thank you, Friend Klein. That was our problem. You¡¯re much kinder than those guys we met before.¡± The Smurf smiled and said, ¡°Your candy is really delicious. This is the sweetest dessert I¡¯ve ever eaten. I¡¯m so blessed to be able to eat this dessert. I feel like my life has been worth it! Thank you, my friend Klein!¡± Klein¡¯s Sweet Fruit soon made the Smurfs extremely happy. The sweetness that filled their taste buds made them extremely happy! After everyone had finished tasting the Sweet Fruit. The patriarch walked up to Klein and said with a smile, ¡°We understand your sincerity. Now that we have shown our sincerity, please follow me. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not harbor any ill intentions towards you.¡± Klein nodded, called Little Fox and Little Wind, and directly followed behind the patriarch. The rest of the Smurfs listened to the patriarch¡¯s orders and did what they were supposed to do. The remaining few were responsible for following Klein and the others. Soon, the patriarch brought Klein and the others to a very tall tree. The tree looked very old and was surrounded by green leaves. Even in this forest, it appeared very secretive. It wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered because of its size. The patriarch walked quickly to a tree. He gently tapped the tree. Soon, the tree¡¯s door slowly opened. A black hole appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± The patriarch turned his head and said to Klein before entering the black hole alone. Soon, the patriarch came out. He was pushing a small cart in his hand. Just as he walked out, the black hole behind him suddenly disappeared. The Smurf patriarch smiled and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll create a prop that belongs to you.¡± Chapter 153 - Forge a Fire Ring! Klein didn¡¯t recognize the cart the patriarch had pushed out. There was a hammer on it, as well as some iron-type items. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Heh heh, I can forge a prop that is exclusive to you,¡± the patriarch said with a smile, a hint of pride in his eyes. Seeing Klein¡¯s confusion, the patriarch continued, ¡°Our props are different from other props. You have to know that we Smurfs have lived for thousands of years. Furthermore, our earliest ancestors were craftsmen. We would spend our lives and research on how to create excellent props, and then pass down the results of our research. It was only until our generation that we had very mature craftsmanship skills.¡± ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no problem with the quality of the items we forge. Furthermore, the quality of the items is much higher than all of your previous items. You can rest assured about this,¡± the patriarch said to Klein. Klein nodded and quietly watched from the side. The patriarch didn¡¯t say any more nonsense. He pushed the cart into an empty space and took out the hammer. He held it in his hand, lit it up, and placed the items one after another. The remaining members of the Smurf tribe watched from the side. Generally speaking, anyone who could win the favor of the Smurfs would receive a tool that they had personally forged. However, these tools were all forged by other Smurfs in the tribe. Of course, these Smurfs definitely had extremely exquisite forging skills. And now, the patriarch had personally forged a tool for Klein. This truly touched and shocked the tribesmen! Although they looked very thin and weak, they were already three to four hundred years old. In these three to four hundred years, when had they ever seen the patriarch personally forge a prop for someone else? The patriarch was the most powerful in forging a prop! There was no doubt about that! But it was precisely because of this that the Lord Patriarch had never personally forged a prop. Even the other clansmen had never seen the patriarch personally forge a prop even though they had learned the skills to forge a prop from the patriarch. ¡°The Lord Patriarch is going to personally forge a prop¡­ Oh my god, this Klein is too lucky.¡± ¡°Not only is Klein lucky, we¡¯re lucky too. You have to know, this is the first time we¡¯ve seen the Lord Patriarch forge a prop!¡± ¡°We¡¯re really lucky to be able to follow him. This time, we must learn from the Lord Patriarch how to forge a prop. Who knows, our strength might increase rapidly after seeing it!¡± The Smurfs who had followed them were naturally extremely excited. At the same time, they were extremely grateful to Klein. They decided to properly repay Klein before he left! The patriarch began forging. Before forging, he asked Klein about his current needs for props. Since he could only forge one item, Klein thought carefully and decided to forge a prop that could improve his fire elemental abilities. The patriarch continuously rotated the hammer, and it struck the iron item heavily. There were quite a few sparks. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound was very clear. Klein was instantly mesmerized by it, Seeing the patriarch forging, it was the first time Klein felt that forging could be so attractive. Little Fox and Little Wind were also fascinated by it. It was the first time they saw forging, and it was also the first time they had heard of it. There was actually such an interesting thing in this world! Thus, they kept watching. The patriarch was very fast at blacksmithing. To be more precise, he was getting faster and faster. Seeing this, the other Smurfs were completely engrossed in it. This technique, this strength, this skill¡­ They were completely crushed. They considered themselves to be very strong blacksmiths. They had also produced many powerful weapons or items. But just by looking at the process of the patriarch forging, they actually felt that all the iron they had forged over the years were useless! Taking a deep breath, these Smurfs felt that they had received 10,000 points of shock! Time passed by minute by minute. Finally, the patriarch completed the final strike. A brand new ring appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. In the middle of the entire ring was a red crystal-like thing. The rest was silver-white. Under the illumination of the light through the gaps in the leaves, it reflected a dazzling light. ¡°This is the Fire Ring. I¡¯m giving it to you in the hope that you can increase your strength. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you wear this ring, your strength will definitely experience a qualitative leap.¡± The patriarch was very satisfied with the Fire Ring he had created. He handed the Fire Ring to Klein. Klein took the Fire Ring and could still feel the residual heat on it. He wore it on the middle finger of his right hand. In an instant, Klein felt a flame burning in his body. This was a signal that the energy of the flame was increasing! Klein was shocked. The power of the flame was actually so powerful! It was at least three times more powerful than Klein¡¯s previous flame! He thanked the patriarch and stayed there for a while before he planned to leave. The patriarch and Klein thanked him a few more times. ¡°Thank you.¡± The patriarch looked at Klein and said, ¡°After leaving this catacomb, there are some other Elven catacombs not far away. They also like desserts very much. If you can satisfy them, they will also create powerful props for you.¡± Klein silently remembered this point. Then, the patriarch waved his hand and returned to the hole in the ancient tree. The other Smurfs were responsible for escorting Klein away. When they reached the entrance of the catacomb, the Smurfs took out an envelope and handed it to Klein. The Smurf smiled and said, ¡°We once saved an Elk Queen, and it agreed to meet one of our conditions. However, after we returned to the catacomb, we rarely went out because of the frequent disturbances outside. This is a keepsake. Because of you, we only saw the patriarch forge iron personally today and learned a lot! To thank you, we¡¯ll give you this condition. As long as you take this letter to the Elk Queen, it will fulfill one of your conditions.¡± Klein took the envelope and was surprised by the sincerity of the Smurfs. After leaving the catacomb, Klein continued his journey to the next catacomb. The Elk Queen, an Elf who liked desserts just like the Smurfs, was enough for Klein to look forward to the rest of his journey. Furthermore, Klein looked at the Flame Ring on his middle finger and felt extremely excited. With this increase in strength, even the Cactus Monster King would probably be instantly killed by the flames. Beside him, Little Fox and Little Wind were also extremely happy for Klein¡¯s increase in strength. The man and two beasts continued to advance towards the next catacomb. Chapter 154 - Crystal Ores, Scorpion Monsters. The 77th catacomb! Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind had just walked into the catacomb. They were completely attracted by this place. It was because this place was too beautiful! There were all kinds of crystals, and they were all colorful! [This place is filled with crystal ores. Most of these crystals are just pretty and don¡¯t have any special effects. However, the crystals on the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s back that are guarding this place are valuable. It can increase the precision of one¡¯s control over the power of elements.] Klein was delighted. The Fire Ring he had just obtained could increase the energy released by the flames. However, the power released in one go was very powerful, so the difficulty of controlling it was definitely much higher than before. And if he could obtain the crystal on the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s back, then he could greatly increase the precision of his control over the flames. This was very useful to Klein. It could be said to be very timely! However, the notification in front of Klein changed again [These Crystal Scorpions are very afraid of flames, but be careful. After killing a Crystal Scorpion, the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s corpse will turn into crystal within 5 minutes. Once it completely turns into crystal, the crystal on the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s back will lose its function and turn into an ordinary crystal. Please be sure to remove the crystals on your back within 5 minutes.] ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome,¡± Klein muttered to himself. Klein, instructed Little Wind and Little Fox to be careful of the Crystal Scorpions inside. After giving them instructions, the man and two beasts entered the catacomb. This catacomb was filled with crystals. As such, it was very easy to interfere with one¡¯s vision. The main reason was that these crystals were too beautiful, and one wouldn¡¯t be able to help but be attracted to them. For this reason, Klein had Little Fox and Little Wind close their eyes. He carefully observed his surroundings. Since they were called Crystal Scorpions, their shapes should be very similar to crystals. Similar to chameleons, Klein guessed that they could easily disguise themselves. If he didn¡¯t raise his guard, it would be very difficult to discover them. Suddenly, Klein noticed that an extremely beautiful crystal color had appeared in front of him. Compared to the other crystals around him, it was obviously a little out of place. Klein immediately released fire elemental missiles at them. The fire elemental missile, which had been strengthened by the Fire Ring, instantly flew towards the strange crystal. Boom! A plume of thick smoke rose. The beautiful crystal suddenly let out a tragic cry. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Following that, a Crystal Scorpion revealed its true form and appeared in front of Klein. The Crystal Scorpion was light blue in color, but it was very beautiful. It could be said to be extremely beautiful. Its eyes were blood-red, and there was a dark blue crystal on its back, forming a sharp contrast with it. After being hit by Klein¡¯s fire elemental missile, the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s left leg was severely injured. And its tragic cry instantly attracted the attention of some other Crystal Scorpions. They appeared in front of Klein one after another. There were about seven or eight of these Crystal Scorpions added up. Each Crystal Scorpion had the same color without any difference. Suddenly, the Crystal Scorpions let out a roar almost at the same time. Following that, the entire catacomb shook violently. The crystals kept falling off, and in the next second, the falling crystals suddenly shot towards where Klein was. ¡°Spread out!¡± Klein ordered Little Wind and Little Fox, and then he immediately dodged. The destructive power of these crystals was very strong, and they looked like icicles. Once they were hit, they would either die or be injured. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Furthermore, these crystals basically came from all directions. Even if he flew high in the sky, Klein had no way of dodging them. Instead, it would be easier for him to be hit! Klein could only dodge while looking for an opportunity. However, the situation didn¡¯t seem optimistic. He discovered that the frequency and speed of these crystals were getting faster and faster. Putting him aside, Little Fox was still fine. It was still using its speed advantage to dodge. However, there was a problem with the Little Wind. Its speed was very slow to begin with. Furthermore, the ground was made of crystals. They were extremely hard. They couldn¡¯t be compared to the sand. Therefore, Little Wind wasn¡¯t able to completely dig through the crystals. He could only passively take the hits. Little Wind had already been hit by many crystals. Thankfully, he had an armored back made of Stone Armor Ironstone, as well as his own hard armor, so he could still hold on. However, if this continued for a long time, Klein was a little worried about Little Wind¡¯s situation. Therefore, Klein had to quickly finish off the Crystal Scorpions. ¡°Little Fox, hide behind me!¡± After Little Fox heard this, she immediately returned behind Klein. And Little Wind was already behind Klein, so there was no problem. Klein¡¯s heart sank. He instantly used the Fire Ring and aimed at the Crystal Scorpions, releasing powerful flames. The flames instantly drowned the Crystal Scorpions. Flames. They were the weakness of the Crystal Scorpions! Klein¡¯s flames, strengthened by the Fire Ring, were three times more powerful than before! The raging flames were no longer on the level of fire elemental missiles. Instead, they were flames that could devour the Crystal Scorpions in one gulp! In an instant, the Crystal Scorpions were devoured by the flames. Screams echoed in the cave. All the Crystal Scorpions were dead! Klein immediately went to the corpse of one of the Crystal Scorpions. He removed the crystal from its back. It took Klein a lot of effort to retrieve it. The density of the connection between the crystals and the Crystal Scorpions was even more important than Klein had imagined. Fortunately, Klein finally retrieved one before the five minutes were up! Just as Klein finished taking out the crystals, he discovered that the corpses of the other crystal scorpions had already begun to turn into colorful crystals. At the same time, the entire catacomb began to tremble. ¡®Could it be that this place is going to collapse?¡¯ Klein¡¯s mind focused. He casually took a few colorful stones and flew out of the catacomb with Little Wind and the Little Fox. Not long after they left the catacomb¡­ The entire catacomb collapsed. ¡°So, the core of this catacomb are these Crystal Scorpions. Once they die, the catacomb will disappear.¡± Klein sighed. However, he didn¡¯t have the energy to think about this at the moment. Instead, he took out the dark blue crystal and aimed it at his Fire Ring. He began to fuse and strengthen it! The dark blue crystal suddenly emitted a blue light. The blue light shone on the Fire Ring on Klein¡¯s middle finger. After the Fire Ring absorbed the blue light from the crystal, it underwent a subtle change. A few minutes later, the blue light completely disappeared. At that moment, Klein re-examined the Fire Ring. He realized that there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes to the Fire Ring. ¡®Should I test the power of the upgraded Fire Ring now?¡¯ This thought suddenly appeared in Klein¡¯s mind. Chapter 155 - Fire Ring Upgrade! Modification of the Aircraft! Half an hour of testing. Klein already had a very detailed understanding of the upgraded Fire Ring. The so-called control of flames referred to the fact that Klein could change the form of the flames. For example, the previous Klein could only release fire elemental missiles. Even with the Fire Ring, the flames that Klein released were nothing more than enhanced versions of fire elemental missiles. As for the current Klein, he could change the shape of the flames at will and control its precision. For example, if Klein released flames now, he could turn the shape of the flames into a net. Or he could imitate the shape of a weapon, such as a fire knife, a rocket, a fire sword, a firearm, and so on. Furthermore, Klein could even control the direction of the flames for a short period of time. For example, previously, Klein could only fire fire elemental missiles in a straight line. He could no longer control the fire elemental missiles he sent out. But the current Klein was different. He could control the trajectory of the fire elemental missiles he sent out in a short period of time and in a short distance. If the fire elemental missiles were too large, or if he released too many flames, it would be much more difficult for Klein to control them. However, he could probably make some minor adjustments to the trajectory. This meant that Klein¡¯s current combat strength was much stronger than before. He took a deep breath. Klein opened the runic base. At the same time, he opened the trading mall. He placed the crystal gem on the shelves. The crystal gem looked very beautiful, and it quickly attracted many people to buy it. ¡°My god, what kind of crystal gem is that, Big Brother Klein? It¡¯s simply too beautiful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the catacombs world for so long, and I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful thing in a long time. Sigh, it seems like I need a runic base to decorate.¡± ¡°What kind of conditions do I need to obtain this gem?¡± Klein¡¯s private messages were quickly flooded with people who wanted to buy the gems. There were a total of five gems. Klein didn¡¯t plan on keeping them. Of the gemstones, only the one that increased his elemental control was useful. The rest weren¡¯t of any substantial help to Klein. As for Klein¡¯s runic base, it could already be considered luxurious. He didn¡¯t need this crystal to decorate it. As for the others, they needed this crystal to add some fun to their boring lives. Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry to tell everyone the terms of the deal. Instead, he exited the trading mall. He planned to take a look at the blueprint for the advanced aircraft he had obtained previously. Although Klein¡¯s aircraft could fly, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with its speed. Therefore, when he obtained the blueprint for the advanced aircraft, Klein thought of upgrading the propeller to an advanced aircraft as soon as possible. He opened the blueprint. Klein looked at it carefully. He realized that to upgrade to the advanced aircraft, he needed a silver shaft, five large screws, and an accelerator purifier. And Klein didn¡¯t have any of those. With that thought in mind, Klein opened the trading mall again. He shouted on the world channel, ¡°I need a silver shaft, five large screws, and an accelerator purifier. As long as you have one of them, you can trade with me and obtain a multicolored crystal.¡± Just as Klein finished his sentence, the world channel immediately exploded. It was because the image of the crystal that Klein had uploaded was too beautiful. Everyone would be attracted to it. It instantly caused a wide discussion. In addition, Klein had only uploaded the crystal image. As it didn¡¯t clearly indicate the terms of the transaction, there was a pre-heating, so the news had already spread to many groups. Soon, Klein¡¯s background had once again triggered a large-scale private message transaction. Klein quickly filtered the message and chose to check the private message that mentioned one of the conditions mentioned in the message. Roger: ¡°Mr. Klein, I happen to have three large screws here. May I exchange one crystal with you?¡± Klein: ¡°Sure.¡± The transaction was successful. [System notification: Crystal-1] [System notification: Large Screws+3] After a while, Klein completed all the transactions one after another. All five crystals were traded. And he just happened to get all the materials needed to upgrade the aircraft. The rest of the people who didn¡¯t get the crystals saw that the crystals had been sold, and they were all very disappointed. Some of them had met the conditions that Klein had proposed, but they hadn¡¯t been selected because their private messages were too slow. Klein had no choice but to send them a private message early next time. After exiting the trading mall, Klein quickly took out his aircraft and placed the upgrade materials around the aircraft. [Detected that the materials are sufficient. Use a silver shaft, five large screws, an accelerator purifier, and an advanced aircraft blueprint to upgrade the aircraft?] ¡°Yes.¡± Klein chose without hesitation. [Upgrade successful!] All the materials around the aircraft disappeared after a white light. The appearance of the original aircraft had undergone a huge change. It was a little bigger than before, and it looked a lot more handsome. Klein put on the aircraft and began to fly in the air. The speed was much faster, and the maneuverability is much more precise than before After a few minutes of testing, Klein came to this conclusion. Not only was the speed much faster, but it was also easier to control. Such an improvement would allow Klein to deal with some troublesome fellows in the future. Not only could he sneak underground, but he could also fly directly into the air. No matter what, it would be very difficult for the other party to do anything to Klein. Klein looked around and prepared to enter the next catacombs. A notification appeared in front of him once again. [In the catacomb ahead, there is a gigantic Three-Winged Bird. It has three pairs of wings and is extremely fast. It can take your life in the blink of an eye. Before you even see it, it¡¯s already gone.] [In the catacomb behind, there is a Psychedelic Butterfly. The psychedelic powder that it gives off will allow you to quickly fall asleep. When the prey falls asleep, it will cause you to never wake up again¡­] [In the catacomb to the left, there is a Whack-a-Mole. The rats in there are extremely cunning, and there are many traps. Once you fall into a trap, you may never be able to come out again.] [In the catacomb to the right, there¡¯s a group of Skull Monsters. They¡¯re very good at creating a terrifying atmosphere. Even an extremely powerful person would be scared to death.] When Klein saw the notifications, he instantly had a choice. He wanted to head to the catacomb ahead and see the Three-Winged Bird. After all, he had just obtained an upgraded propeller. He really wanted to compete in speed with the other party. If the other party¡¯s speed was even lower than his, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his advanced aircraft was very strong? With this in mind, Klein directly entered the next catacomb. ¡®I¡¯ll meet the Three-Winged Bird!¡¯ Chapter 156 - Three-Winged Bird! Who is the King of Speed? The 80th catacomb! The resting place of the Three-Winged Bird. The moment Klein stepped into the catacomb, he felt a strong gust of wind. Anything that was slightly light would be blown away. Thankfully, Klein¡¯s physical fitness was much stronger than before Furthermore, Klein had dived in, so no matter how strong the wind was, Klein didn¡¯t panic. Klein chose a direction and poked his head out of the ground. He observed the location of the Three-Winged Bird. The Three-Winged Bird was currently resting on a tree. The tree was very large. Klein observed carefully and realized that the wind came from the tree¡¯s hole! ¡®I wonder what¡¯s inside this tree hole?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. However, Klein only thought for a moment before placing his gaze on the Three-Winged Bird. The Three-Winged Bird looked different from ordinary birds. Its head was slightly larger, and its body was about two meters tall. It was taller than Klein. Each of its three pairs of wings was larger than the other. Even when it was asleep, its wings were fully spread. Klein looked at the Three-Winged Bird and fell into deep thought. He was thinking about what he would do if his speed was inferior to the Three-Winged Bird¡­ After all, the most powerful move was speed. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat it, he could at least run, right? Therefore, if Klein couldn¡¯t beat it, there was only one way to do that, which was to dive underground! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run even if he wanted to. Furthermore, if Klein¡¯s speed was inferior to the Three-Winged Bird, even if the Three-Winged Bird wasn¡¯t his match, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to it. That was because Klein couldn¡¯t catch it at all. Therefore, if Klein wanted to defeat the Three-Winged Bird, he could only do so if his speed was faster than the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s. Klein looked coldly at the Three-Winged Bird, having already made up his mind. Firebomb! A huge fireball was fired from Klein¡¯s hand, smashing towards the sleeping Three-Winged Bird. However, just as the fireball was about to reach the Three-Winged Bird, the Three-Winged Bird suddenly woke up. In an instant, the Three-Winged Bird disappeared from its original spot. ¡®So fast!¡¯ Klein was secretly amazed. The Three-Winged Bird¡¯s speed was indeed extraordinary! However, Klein was instantly wiped clean. He didn¡¯t hide any longer and directly used the advanced aircraft to fly into the air. ¡°Rockets!¡± Dozens of rockets were rapidly fired at the other party. Without exception, all of them were dodged by the Three-Winged Bird. After the Three-Winged Bird confirmed Klein¡¯s location, it let out a cry and flew towards Klein, wanting to attack him. Klein wasn¡¯t a pushover either. He directly activated the advanced aircraft and turned around, dodging the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s attack. ¡®From the looks of it, I¡¯m also very fast.¡¯ During Klein¡¯s previous test, he didn¡¯t use the full range of the aircraft. Due to the lack of space, he would have an accident if he used it. But it was different now. The catacomb was very spacious. In addition to the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s fierce attack, if Klein didn¡¯t dodge in time, he would probably be reduced to meat paste. The Three-Winged Bird clearly didn¡¯t expect Klein to dodge its attack, and a look of shock flashed in its eyes. However, it quickly flapped its wings and attacked Klein again. This time, its speed was even faster than before. However, Klein immediately switched on the aircraft with all his might and dodged the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s attack once again. The Three-Winged Bird was completely dumbfounded. He actually dodged its attack twice in a row? What was this fellow¡¯s situation? Klein sneered and said, ¡°Your speed doesn¡¯t seem to be that fast.¡± Klein was already certain that his speed was higher than the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s. Therefore, Klein flew directly to the Three-Winged Bird and firmly grabbed it. The Three-Winged Bird panicked and wanted to throw Klein down. However, Klein grabbed it firmly and didn¡¯t give the Three-Winged Bird the chance to do so. The Three-Winged Bird was in despair. It realized that there was a cave in front of it. If he went through it, Klein would definitely crash into the entrance of the cave! Therefore, the Three-Winged Bird changed its direction and rushed towards the entrance of the cave at its fastest speed. Klein wasn¡¯t stupid. He naturally saw through the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s intentions. Therefore, before the Three-Winged Bird reached the entrance of the cave, Klein had already ignited the flames in his hand. The reason why he did this was because Klein knew that no matter how he attacked, the Three-Winged Bird would definitely dodge. Therefore, when Klein grabbed the Three-Winged Bird, it was unable to dodge no matter what. ¡°Have a taste of my fire!¡± Klein said coldly. A huge flame devoured the Three-Winged Bird. Boom! The Three-Winged Bird lost its ability to fly and crashed to the ground. There was a loud bang. Smoke and dust rose. The Three-Winged Bird was dead. Klein walked down from the sky and snorted inwardly when he saw the Three-Winged Bird¡¯s miserable state. ¡®That¡¯s all?¡¯ From the looks of it, his current advanced aircraft was fast enough. This was very good news, making Klein feel even more confident. Klein opened the runic base and returned to the castle. Klein had been feeling a little sleepy for the past few days. Furthermore, he had gained a lot recently. Klein felt that he could take a good rest. Klein let Little Fox and Little Wind have a good rest as well. Little Wind and Little Fox were very happy and went to play by themselves. Alu and Lulu were very energetic. They weren¡¯t tired from their usual work, and taking care of plants was already a very happy thing for them. Therefore, they didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, nor did they feel tired. After Klein arranged everything, he checked his current supplies. Even if Klein didn¡¯t do anything, it was enough for them to survive in the catacombs world for a month. Klein planned to rest for two days. When he returned to his room, Klein felt a little tired and fell asleep. After arriving in the catacombs world, Klein hadn¡¯t slept so comfortably in a long time. Even though he was far ahead of all the players, Klein only slept six hours a day. The rest of the time, he was thinking of ways to improve himself. He would either search the catacombs or conduct business in the mall. In short, he never stopped. The moment Klein laid down on his bed, he fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamed that he had returned to his original world. Everyone was the same as before. ¡­ When Klein woke up again, it was three days later. In an attempt to wake himself up, Klein washed his face with water. With this washing, Klein instantly became much more energetic. At that moment, the first thing Klein wanted to do was to understand what had happened in the past three days. After all, in the catacombs world, there was a possibility of something extremely huge happening every second. Klein immediately switched on the world channel and began to read everyone¡¯s conversation. However, when Klein casually flipped through it, he frowned. ¡°During the three days I slept, quite a few things actually happened.¡± Chapter 157 - Have I Really Fallen in Love With Klein? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL There were no changes to the regional rankings. During the three days that Klein rested, Klein remained firmly in first place, and he was three times stronger than William, who was in second place. Furthermore, this was the result of Klein resting for three days. What shocked Klein wasn¡¯t anything else, but someone had been killed by the Sand Murlocs as a sacrifice. And it wasn¡¯t just one. There were at least a dozen of them. The Sand Murlocs were a very timid species, but to be able to cause so much damage to these people, Klein was somewhat puzzled. After Klein carefully studied them, he finally understood. The Sand Murlocs were clearly more disciplined than before. ¡®The Sand Murloc people I met back then should have all died. In other words, they met new Sand Murloc people.¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Furthermore, these Sand Murlocs seemed to be very troublesome. Of course, this was only because it was very troublesome for these people. To Klein, it was probably a matter of a firebomb. Apart from that, there were other things. For example, over the past three days, more than 2,000 people in the entire catacombs world had died. There were all sorts of ways to die. Klein didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. As expected, it would only get harder and harder to survive in this catacombs world. To survive, he needed to have sufficient strength, or even enough luck. He couldn¡¯t do without any of them! Klein left his room and came to the greenhouse. Little Fox and Little Wind had been staying here for the past three days, accompanying Alu and Lulu. When they saw Klein walk out, they were all very excited. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for three days, it was as though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a year. Klein lovingly patted Little Fox and Little Wind on the head. ¡°Mr. Klein, you¡¯re awake.¡± Alu and Lulu also surrounded him. ¡°Yes, hello,¡± Klein said with a smile. Klein smiled and said, ¡°From the looks of it, the two of you have taken good care of the plants in the greenhouse over the past three days.¡± Klein looked at the plants in the greenhouse and expressed his satisfaction. Alu pouted and said, ¡°Of course. We won¡¯t slack off just because Mr. Klein is sleeping. You have to know that we really like taking care of plants. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be willing to agree to Mr. Klein¡¯s conditions to help Mr. Klein take care of the plants in the greenhouse.¡± ¡°Mr. Klein, after a while, these flowers will become even more beautiful. We only took over for a while, but these flowers have already bloomed much more beautifully than before. Furthermore, the nutrition has fully caught up. All of this is thanks to us.¡± Lulu also took credit from the side. ¡°Of course I know that it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Klein nodded. When Alu and Lulu heard that, they laughed. Mr. Klein was indeed cute. After a bit of casual banter, Klein took it seriously. Klein left the plantation and left the runic base with the Little Wind and Little Fox. Suddenly, Klein realized that someone had sent him a private message backstage. Klein took a look and saw that it was Alice. Alice smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother Klein, have you made any new discoveries in the past few days? I noticed that you haven¡¯t spoken to the world channel in the past few days. Are you doing something big again?¡± Klein smiled inwardly. This Alice was really interesting. She seemed to be very concerned about him. However, Klein naturally knew that she was actually concerned about Klein¡¯s gains and whether he had discovered something new. Therefore, Klein wanted to tease Alice. ¡°Indeed, the gains are great.¡± ¡°Really? What gains?!¡± Alice immediately asked in anticipation, as though she had discovered a new world. Klein nodded and said, ¡°Uh, how do I tell you the details¡­ In short, I can only tell you what I understand, and I can¡¯t tell you what I don¡¯t understand. This is a big secret that ordinary people aren¡¯t allowed to know.¡± Klein spoke very seriously. When Alice heard this, she was dumbfounded. What was Klein saying? Why didn¡¯t she understand it at all? ¡°Big Brother Klein, what are you saying? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Alice asked in puzzlement. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? That¡¯s right. If you can understand it, it means that it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Klein continued to pretend to be serious. ¡°Ah? What does that mean?¡± Alice¡¯s curiosity was completely stimulated by Klein. She now truly believed that Klein had encountered something extraordinary and made an extraordinary new discovery. Therefore, she especially wanted to know what it was. ¡°What does that mean? In short, if you can¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t understand it. It won¡¯t do you any good,¡± Klein said. ¡°Why? Big Brother Klein, can you give me a hint? Is there something on the level of a disaster happening?¡± Alice could be said to be extremely anxious. Seeing that Klein didn¡¯t reveal anything, but gave the impression that something major was happening, Alice was extremely anxious. Klein laughed and said, ¡°Heh heh, you don¡¯t need to know about these things. It won¡¯t do you any good. The water is too deep. If you can¡¯t handle it, then leave it to me.¡± Klein continued to scare Alice. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t tell you. All you need to know is to leave this matter to me.¡± After saying that, Klein left the world channel. Alice was left in a mess. She asked, ¡°Leave it to Big Brother Klein to do it alone?¡± Alice smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that Big Brother Klein was protecting us in silence and had a fierce battle with those very powerful opponents?¡± The more Alice thought about it, the more confused she became. Her mind was completely blank. However, Klein had suddenly gone offline. This made it even more impossible for her to continue asking. Just as Alice was feeling confused, she suddenly realized that Klein had sent her a private message. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯ve been resting for the past few days.¡± Upon seeing Klein¡¯s message, Alice instantly realized that she had been deceived by Klein. ¡°Klein, you big bad person! You actually deceived me!¡± However, after Klein said that, he went offline again. Alice had no choice but to log out of the chat channel. Suddenly, Alice felt her heart skip a beat. When Klein had said those words, she had been extremely anxious. One of them was showing off because she wanted to know what was going on. The other was because she was worried about Klein. However, the two of them had never really met. How could she have such a feeling? However, Alice¡¯s heart was still beating faster. ¡®Could it be that I really like Klein?¡¯ Chapter 158 - Pet Upgrade! Entering the 83rd Catacomb! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein was completely unaware of Alice¡¯s current thoughts. And now, after resting for three days, Klein definitely needed to work hard in the following days to make up for the three days. At this moment, Klein had already left the runic base with Little Fox and Little Wind. In front of him, a notification appeared. [There¡¯s a treasure chest ahead, but be careful. There are some small Jackals around the treasure chest. These Jackals are very weak. With your current strength, you don¡¯t need to worry at all.] Knowing that there was a treasure chest, Klein couldn¡¯t help but speed up. He hadn¡¯t seen a treasure chest for several days. He didn¡¯t know what level the treasure chest would be, and he didn¡¯t know what good things would be in the chest. Sure enough, a pack of Jackals was surrounding the treasure chest. They were very small in size and didn¡¯t seem to pose much of a threat. Klein didn¡¯t think much of it and directly shot a ball of flames at them. The little Jackals were instantly hit by the flames. They let out agonizing cries. They were burned alive. Klein quickly walked in front of the treasure chest. ¡°It¡¯s a gold treasure chest!¡± Klein was overjoyed. Logically speaking, the items in a gold treasure chest shouldn¡¯t be bad! He opened the treasure chest. A pile of runes and material feedback popped up. [Wind Rune+6] [Earth Rune+13] [Water Rune+5] [Fire Rune+7] [Earth Marrow+4] [Chalcedony+4] [Sponge+2] He continued reading [System notification: Runic Paper+2] [System notification: Ordinary Blood Pill+2] [System notification: Void Hand Learning Scroll+1] [System notification: Fire Elemental Transformation Pill+1 (Limited to non-human creatures)] [System notification: Water Elemental Transformation Pill+1 (Limited to non-human creatures)] When Klein saw these pills, he instantly thought of Little Fox and Little Wind. Weren¡¯t they completely tailored for Little Fox and Little Wind? ¡°Little Fox and Little Wind, the two of you come over.¡± Klein called out to the two little fellows. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox and Little Wind immediately ran over to Klein¡¯s side. ¡®Let¡¯s give it a try.¡¯ Klein handed two pills to Little Wind and Little Fox respectively. Little Wind and Little Fox looked at the two red and blue pills and cocked their little heads in curiosity. Klein smiled and said, ¡°This red pill is a fire elemental transformation pill. After eating it, your entire body will be able to enter the fire elemental transformation state, and your strength will increase by a large margin.¡± ¡°This blue pill is a water elemental transformation pill. After eating it, your entire body will enter the water elemental transformation state, and your strength will also increase by a large margin.¡± Little Fox was fast and moved quickly on the ground, making her suitable for the fire elemental transformation. Little Wind was slow, but his body was hard. He moved underground, making him suitable for the water elemental transformation. Little Fox and Little Wind trusted Klein very much. Even though they weren¡¯t clear about the two pills, they still obediently swallowed them. After eating, Klein quietly observed the changes in the two little fellows¡¯ bodies. Suddenly, red dots of light appeared on Little Fox¡¯s body. Following that, fire burned on her body, ¡°She has already begun elementalization.¡± Klein looked at the notification on Little Fox¡¯s body. [Fire elemental transformation can transform into a ball of fire and move at high speed. During this period of time, it won¡¯t be attacked by any physical attacks, or rather, any physical attacks are ineffective against it. It lasts for one minute and has a cooldown of 24 hours.] ¡°It only has a duration of one minute, but it has a cooldown of 24 hours.¡± Klein frowned. However, this ability was too abnormal. It was acceptable to set such a high limit. In the next second, the flames on Little Fox¡¯s body completely burned. Little Fox had already turned into a fire elemental! Spirit Fire Fox! Klein instantly thought of this name. Little Fox felt the changes in her body and was already excited. She directly moved at high speed and flew around at high speed. The high speed movement of the flames was simply too cool. Whether it was the lethality or the visual effects, there was nothing to say. Besides, on Little Wind¡¯s side, not long after Little Fox¡¯s fire elementalization, Little Wind¡¯s entire body also began to undergo water elementalization. He directly turned into a pool of water. This pool of water completely seeped into the ground. It disappeared. The pool of water on the ground had completely entered the ground and dried up. In this way, Little Wind didn¡¯t even need to dig up the soil. He just needed to enter directly in the form of water. His speed would be greatly increased! Little Wind seemed to be in a very good mood. From time to time, he would appear in the form of water on the ground around Klein. Then, he disappeared again. It was as though he was playing hide-and-seek with Klein. [Water elementalization: Lasts for one minute. Cooldown time: 24 hours] ¡°It¡¯s the same as Little Fox¡¯s fire elementalization.¡± Klein nodded. A minute later, the flames on Little Fox disappeared and returned to her original form. Little Wind was also squeezed out of the ground. From his water form, it returned to his original pangolin form. The two little fellows clearly hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet. Their eyes were filled with desire as they looked at Klein. They hoped that Klein would allow them to transform into this form again. ¡°Your form has a time limit. It lasts for one minute and has a 24-hour cooldown. Do you understand? You can only take this pill once. It¡¯ll be gone after you finish it. The next time you want to enter this state, you¡¯ll have to wait 24 hours.¡± Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he explained to the two little fellows. Little Fox and Little Wind looked a little disappointed when they heard this, but they could only nod. They still had a chance to turn into an elementalist in the future, so they could just wait. Klein once again came to the place where he had chosen his direction. Four prompts appeared in front of him. [Dig forward and you¡¯ll encounter a Jumping Frog. They have amazing jumping abilities. But remember, they have another name, it is Poisonous Toad. If you touch their venom, your whole body will be paralyzed, and you will be completely corroded by them.] [If you dig backward, you will meet a group of Hippos. These Hippos are very mild-tempered, but the premise is that you don¡¯t provoke them. If they don¡¯t like you, you will die a horrible death.] [If you dig to the right, you¡¯ll encounter a drunkard. This drunkard loves to drink alcohol. If you want to pass through this catacomb, you have to give it alcohol. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill you.] [If you dig to the right, you¡¯ll enter a music spring. The music notes there will force you to jump according to the rhythm. Unless you can not hear it at all, you¡¯ll keep jumping until you die of exhaustion.] Looking at these options, Klein carefully considered them. The Jumping Frog was something that Klein could deal with at the moment. Klein wasn¡¯t confident in dealing with the rest. Furthermore, the Jumping Frog was highly toxic, so the possibility of it producing highly toxic antibodies was very high. In the future, Klein would definitely encounter extremely toxic crypt creatures. If he was lucky enough to obtain anti-poison antibodies from the Jumping Frog, that would be the best. With this in mind, Klein arrived at the 83rd catacomb! The place where the Jumping Frog lived. However, before entering, Klein had made preparations to have Little Wind and Little Fox take protective measures. Klein simply wrapped the two of them in bubble beads, put on a fish robe, and dived underground. He let them wait for him inside. Klein chose to fly high in the air and look for opportunities from above. Chapter 159 - The Jumping Frog Race The 83rd catacomb! As soon as Klein entered the catacomb, he saw a Jumping Frog jumping around. It looked terrible. It was covered in pus. Its skin was dark. It was about half a meter tall. Its eyes were wide open. It seemed to be looking around. Its tongue would pop out from time to time. Klein continued flying forward. He was now at a safe height. It was difficult for the Jumping Frog to find him. Klein flew inside for a while and saw more Jumping Frogs. These Jumping Frogs were basically alone here. There were no groups or anything. Klein looked at the Jumping Frogs and fell into deep thought. He was thinking about how to deal with the Jumping Frogs. If he used fire directly, he would be in danger if he couldn¡¯t kill them in one shot. After all, the poison was no joke. And although Klein was flying so high, the Poisonous Toad was a nickname the Jumping Frogs had. Their jumping ability was definitely very powerful. With a simple jump, they could definitely reach Klein¡¯s current height. Although Klein¡¯s aircraft could fly very fast¡­ With so many frogs, it would be very difficult for Klein to dodge them. Klein knew this very well. Suddenly, Klein saw a bubble on the ground. It was Little Wind and Little Fox. They also saw Klein flying in the air. They winked at Klein. Klein gestured for them to continue staying underground and not to come out randomly. This was because although the Jumping Frogs were on the ground, they had very strong combat strength in the air. However, there was absolutely no way to do it underground. After Klein thought of a way to deal with the Jumping Frogs, he would get Little Fox and Little Wind to help. Klein observed carefully while his brain worked quickly. Suddenly, one of the Jumping Frogs seemed to have noticed something and shouted. Klein instantly tensed up. Could it be that he had been discovered? With this thought in mind, Klein looked at the shouting Jumping Frog and prepared to fight at any time. However, the Jumping Frog didn¡¯t seem to be shouting at Klein. Instead, it was shouting at the other Jumping Frog. And the other Jumping Frog was also shouting at the Jumping Frog. It seemed like the two of them had a conflict. Klein watched silently from the air. Meanwhile, Little Fox and Little Wind had also dived underground in the bubble beads. ¡®Could it be that the two Jumping Frogs are arguing about something? From the looks of it, are they going to fight?¡¯ Klein guessed. That was because the situation of the two Jumping Frogs seemed to have become serious. Their shouts were getting louder and louder. Furthermore, the two Jumping Frogs had already begun to collide. They began to fight. It was still one after another just now. It felt like a fight between elementary school students. It was a push-and-shove exchange. However, the situation was getting worse. Soon, one of the Jumping Frogs couldn¡¯t help but stick out its tongue at the other, strangling the other¡¯s neck. The other Jumping Frog was strangled, and its entire face was filled with anger. It used a flying kick at the Jumping Frog. The Jumping Frog immediately dodged out to safety. As a result, the two sides began a fierce battle. Klein was overjoyed. He could use this opportunity to see how strong the other party was. When Klein fought with them later, he could use this information to suppress them. While Klein was making calculations in his mind, the two Jumping Frogs had already begun fighting. They quickly collided with each other. They used their bodies to ram the other party. They used their extremely long tongues to attack the other party. Although these tongues were long, their attack speed was extremely fast. It was like a whip. In the blink of an eye, they had completed the two actions of whipping and retracting. However, these Jumping Frogs¡¯ reactions were extremely agile. Not a single one of them was hit by the other party¡¯s tongue. Upon seeing this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. This was too strong. If he hadn¡¯t known about this beforehand, Klein might not have been able to react when he started fighting. Although Klein was very fast, if his brain couldn¡¯t react in time¡­ Furthermore, the two frogs realized that they hadn¡¯t injured each other after several rounds of attacks. Therefore, they began to use their true abilities. A frog suddenly released a very viscous liquid from its mouth. The liquid was black. It looked very viscous. The speed at which it shot out was also very fast. When the other frog saw this, it immediately dodged. This liquid directly hit the rock behind the frog. In a few seconds, the rock was completely dissolved. ¡°Is it strong acid?¡± Klein was alarmed. This decomposition ability was too strong. Just a moment ago, Klein was still thinking that the surface of his body covered with other substances might be able to withstand the attack of the poison for a short period of time. But from the looks of it now¡­ It was completely impossible! The poison would immediately corrode any substance. Then, it would directly seep into his skin. It would paralyze his nerves! It would make him unable to move. Then, he would be toyed with to death by these frogs. When Klein thought of this, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. When the other frog saw that the other party was serious, it no longer tolerated it. Black liquid immediately spewed out of its mouth. Everything that was touched by the black poison was corroded away. It lasted for dozens of rounds. Finally, one of the frogs was careless and its thigh was struck by the other frog¡¯s poison. In just two seconds, its thigh was completely corroded and broken! The frog let out a loud cry, sounding extremely miserable. Klein could feel its pain. A hint of viciousness flashed in the frog¡¯s eyes. It aimed at another frog and shot out a pool of venom. The pool of venom hit the frog in the eye. In an instant, the right side of the frog¡¯s head disappeared. A disgusting brain was revealed. Finally, the frog let out a desperate cry and fell to the ground to die. Is this the power of the venom? Klein muttered to himself. The lethality of the venom was too terrifying. Klein felt that nothing could withstand the attack of the venom. Therefore, Klein knew that he absolutely could not be hit by the venom. When the other frog learned of his victory, a smug expression appeared on its face. Although one of its legs was broken, it could only walk by jumping. However, it was immersed in joy. The other Jumping Frogs that saw the battle throughout didn¡¯t seem to be interested in their battle at all. It didn¡¯t matter even if one of their kind died. No one bothered with the Jumping Frog¡¯s corpse. Seeing this, Klein was certain of one thing. This race was very selfish. Or rather, this was a race where the strong ate the weak. Chapter 160 - Win the Trust of a Jumping Frog ¡®In that case, can I establish a good relationship with one of the Jumping Frogs so that I can disintegrate them from the inside?¡¯ Just as Klein¡¯s thoughts appeared. A hint appeared in front of his eyes once again. [Although Jumping Frogs are social animals, there will be fights between their own kind every day. They are already used to it. Unless it has something to do with their own interests, they won¡¯t care. These Jumping Frogs are very selfish and only care about their own interests. If you can give them enough benefits, they might even betray their own kind.] ¡®It¡¯s just as I thought.¡¯ Klein was overjoyed. With that, Klein knew how to bring the Jumping Frogs along. He directly found one of the Jumping Frogs. Then, he would think of a way to give it benefits and make it work with him for the time being. Then, he would use the Jumping Frog to destroy them from the inside. All Klein needed to do was watch them kill each other and take the benefits when it was over. However, Klein needed to think carefully about the partner he was working with. After all, Klein couldn¡¯t work with just any partner. He had to go through a screening process. The frog he was cooperating with had to be sufficiently powerful. Furthermore, it had to be sufficiently easy to fool. To put it bluntly, it needed to have brute strength, but didn¡¯t have brains. Although these Jumping Frogs didn¡¯t seem to have very good brains, Klein carefully observed them for a while in the air. He discovered that not only did these Jumping Frogs not good brains, they were also particularly lazy. Most of the Jumping Frogs didn¡¯t jump at all. They just stayed in one place to sleep, not moving at all. They were either in a daze or sleeping. Klein tried to look for the patriarch. But after taking a look around, he realized that there didn¡¯t seem to be any so-called patriarch. Everyone looked the same, and there wasn¡¯t any special treatment. However, there were indeed a few taller ones who looked much sturdier than the other Jumping Frogs. There were three of them in total. The three of them were very far away from each other and were basically scattered. Two were sleeping while the other was in a daze. ¡®How should I approach them so that they won¡¯t attack me and tell their kind the moment they see me?¡¯ Klein was thinking about this problem. If they told their kind the moment they saw him, Klein would be done for immediately. Although these Jumping Frogs were selfish, they should be a common enemy to them. Klein might be taken down by them together. Therefore, he had to be very careful with this first step. Finally, Klein thought of a method that he thought was not bad. That was to use food to lure them to make them not think of attacking him. Klein found that these Jumping Frogs especially liked to eat meat. Mice, insects, they ate everything related to meat, not just insects. Therefore, Klein directly took out a piece of Golden Sand Dragon meat. He quietly landed beside a frog. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t expose his tracks the moment he came up. Instead, he dove directly underground. He left the meat near the frog. He secretly observed it under a bush. He saw that the jumping frog was originally in a daze when suddenly, it smelled the meat. The Jumping Frog couldn¡¯t sit still. It immediately looked around. Suddenly, it found a piece of fat not far from it. The Jumping Frog was very excited. It immediately ran to the fat piece of meat and carefully looked around to see that there was no other kind. Then it immediately began to eat. Making a clicking sound. It was delicious. It ate very fast. In less than two minutes, it finished. After eating, it felt more satisfied than ever. Where did this meat come from? It was too delicious! It still wanted to eat! So, it continued to look around. It wanted to see if there was any more. However, after a few steps¡­ It found another piece of fat meat. Only, this piece of fat meat was less compared to the previous piece. Only about half. But Jumping Frog did not care so much. It was very happy to see that there was food. It did not think much and just went up to eat. This time, it ate faster In less than a minute, it finished the meat. Once it finished, it was still not satisfied. So it continued to look around. Suddenly, it noticed the shadow of a creature in front of it. It immediately looked up with a murderous look in its eyes. It was ready to attack the other party at any time. It thought that there were other Jumping Frogs of the same race who ran over to snatch its fat meat. However, this shadow was none other than Klein¡¯s. Klein held the remaining piece of fat in his hand. He waved it in front of the Jumping Frog. When the Jumping Frog saw Klein, it immediately understood that this person wasn¡¯t of the same race as it. He was an outsider! However, when it saw the fat piece of meat in Klein¡¯s hand, it was craving for it again. That¡¯s right, it wanted to eat meat! Therefore, it didn¡¯t care too much. As long as he gave it meat, he was a companion! Klein didn¡¯t say a word and directly threw a piece of fat meat to the Jumping Frog. The Jumping Frog instantly caught it, and in less than half a minute, it swallowed the meat. After it finished eating, it looked at Klein again, its eyes filled with endless greed. Klein didn¡¯t say much. He took out another piece of meat. However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry to give it to the Jumping Frog. Instead, he snapped his fingers and released a flame from the Fire Ring on his right middle finger. ¡°I can give you this piece of meat, but I need you to cooperate with me,¡± Klein said with a smile. A hint of confusion appeared in the Jumping Frog¡¯s eyes. Clearly, it understood what Klein was saying. Klein was using the common underground language. The Jumping Frog could understand him. Its eyes instantly understood Klein¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Alright,¡± the Jumping Frog replied to Klein in the very deep underground common language. Seeing that the Jumping Frog had agreed, Klein decisively threw the meat to the Jumping Frog. It wasn¡¯t because Klein easily believed the Jumping Frog. But the moment the Jumping Frog agreed, a new hint appeared in front of Klein. [Jumping Frog, although its brain isn¡¯t good, it will definitely keep its promise. It¡¯s very honest. Please don¡¯t worry about making a deal with it.] Therefore, Klein concluded that the Jumping Frog wouldn¡¯t betray him. ¡°Tell me everything you know about this race. Only then can I agree on the next plan. However, I promise you that I won¡¯t hurt you, as long as you don¡¯t hurt me,¡± Klein said this to the Jumping Frog very seriously. The Jumping Frog nodded. It tacitly agreed to Klein¡¯s suggestion. ¡°How should I address you?¡± ¡°Call me Dazhuang. That¡¯s what the other races call me,¡± Dazhuang said. ¡°Alright, Dazhuang. Tell me everything you know about your Jumping Frog race.¡± Chapter 161 - Make a Plan and Start Taking Action! ¡°This race has a history of more than a hundred years.¡± ¡°Our Jumping Frog race is a selfish group. We don¡¯t have many friends. We are basically independent individuals who just live together. There is no leader or clan leader here. Everyone relies on their own abilities. Moreover, our race abides by the principle of the strong preying on the weak.¡± ¡°Our jumping ability is very good. Moreover, our lethal weapon is the venom. The venom¡¯s ability is very powerful. As long as you are hit by the venom, your body will begin to decompose. Even if you are lucky enough to not be decomposed¡­ The poison in the venom will instantly invade your nerves, directly numbing your nerves.¡± ¡°Therefore, no matter what, you must avoid the attack of the venom. Otherwise, you will die without a doubt.¡± ¡°The poison won¡¯t reason with you.¡± ¡°Even people of our race would immediately melt if they were hit by the poison.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Klein said solemnly. Klein knew this very well. That was because he had just witnessed the consequences of two Jumping Frogs using poison to kill each other. After being hit by the poison, they would die without a doubt. From the looks of it, the Jumping Frog with a broken leg was probably dead by now. Klein analyzed in his heart. From the looks of it, the poison was far more terrifying than he had thought. He couldn¡¯t even touch it. ¡®Is there no way to deal with it?¡¯ Klein frowned. If that was the case, then it would be troublesome for Klein to deal with the Jumping Frogs. He had to kill all of them before they could react. But it was simply too difficult. There would always be fish that slipped through the net. Klein immediately dismissed the idea. Therefore, he could only think of a way to resist the poison. ¡°Resist the poison? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way¡­¡± Dazhuang said. Upon seeing this, Klein didn¡¯t say a word and threw a piece of fat meat over. Dazhuang took the piece of fat meat and finished it in less than half a minute. It wiped its mouth and said in satisfaction, ¡°The taste of this meat is really not bad.¡± ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Klein stared at Dazhuang seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Since I¡¯ve eaten the meat you gave me, I¡¯ll definitely tell you the truth. After all, I don¡¯t like my own kind. If I could borrow your hand to kill them all, I¡¯d be more than happy to do so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy to resist the poison. You need to use fog to resist it.¡± ¡°Fog?¡± Klein was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not water, but fog. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the scalding kind. Once the poison we release is cleansed by the fog, it will lose its ability to decompose and paralyze. It¡¯s no different from beating them up. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to achieve this condition.¡± When Klein heard that, his brain quickly turned. Scalding fog. He could really do that. Would he be able to get this fog if he quickly evaporated the water with flames? When he thought of this, Klein instantly felt confident. ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡± This time, Klein directly threw three pieces of barbecue meat to Dazhuang. Although Dazhuang had already eaten three pieces of fat meat, he was far from full. Seeing the three pieces of fat meat that Klein threw at him¡­ It couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Speak.¡± Although Dazhuang¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t good, he knew that Klein definitely had something to ask of him. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I need you to do something for me. After the deed is done, I¡¯ll give you twenty pieces of fat meat in return.¡± ¡°Alright, speak.¡± When he heard twenty pieces of fat meat, Dazhuang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I need you to help me gather these frogs together. You have to gather all of them. Don¡¯t miss a single one. After the job is done, I¡¯ll give you twenty pieces of fat meat.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours,¡± Klein said seriously. This matter was extremely difficult because the Jumping Frogs were all very independent individuals. But for the sake of these twenty pieces of fat meat, Dazhuang decided to give it a try. Dazhuang finished the three pieces of fat meat and burped. Then, it left. Klein and it had agreed that in two hours, it would gather all the Jumping Frogs in an empty space near the riverbank. After Dazhuang left¡­ Klein shouted softly, ¡°Come out.¡± A bubble bead appeared. Inside it was the two little fellows, Little Wind and Little Fox. Klein looked around cautiously and made sure that there were no other Jumping Frogs nearby before he said to Little Wind and Little Fox, ¡°You guys continue to stay inside. Wait for my orders to come out in two hours¡­¡± Klein told them his plan. Then, Little Wind and Little Fox continued to dive underground according to Klein¡¯s instructions. And during these two hours, Klein constantly rehearsed the plan of action in his mind. He also thought of a few possible accidents and solutions. Time flew by. Two hours later. In an empty space on the riverbank. A group of Jumping Frogs was all gathered together. ¡°Dazhuang, what¡¯s the matter? This is what you said. You have something important to inform us. If you lie to us, you should know the consequences. Even if your combat strength is ranked in the top three among us, even if you are the strongest, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for a minute under our siege.¡± ¡°Dazhuang, what you are going to show us next will decide whether or not I will personally kill you.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s not something boring. To be honest, I¡¯m getting a little impatient now.¡± These Jumping Frogs were all hot-tempered. They had all been summoned by Dazhuang. It said that it had something good to show them. They would never come to an ordinary Jumping Frog. If they were annoyed, they would be killed by them. But Dazhuang was different. Dazhuang¡¯s strength was very strong. Furthermore, it was usually one of the most respected in their Jumping Frog clan. Therefore, everyone would naturally listen to it. They were willing to trust it for once. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be here soon. There¡¯s something I want to show everyone,¡± Dazhuang said seriously. At the same time, it looked in the direction of its conversation with Klein. So far, all the Jumping Frogs had gathered together. Not a single one had been missed. It was very sure of that. The next step was to wait for that guy to appear. However, many of the Jumping Frogs were already impatient. They even wanted to settle the score with big guy. However, at that moment, there was a loud bang in the sky. All the attention of the Jumping Frogs was drawn over. Klein came out in a high-powered aircraft. High in the sky, looking down on them! Chapter 162 - There’s a Mole Between Us! All the Jumping Frogs were dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? Why did an alien creature suddenly appear out of nowhere? ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Since when did we have such a flying fellow in this place?¡± ¡°Is this fellow here to destroy us?¡± The Jumping Frogs were all dumbfounded when they saw Klein¡¯s appearance. Their previous feelings towards Dazhuang had long been tossed aside. Now, they were all focused on their suspicions and nervousness towards Klein. ¡°Dazhuang, is this fellow related to mud?¡± One of the irascible Jumping Frogs immediately pointed at Dazhuang. This Jumping Frog¡¯s strength was on par with Dazhuang¡¯s. In fact, it was even more powerful than Dazhuang in a serious fight. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t slander others without evidence, Dali.¡± Dazhuang denied it with a face full of denial. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll settle the score with you later. Let¡¯s finish off this intruder first.¡± Dali was too lazy to waste time arguing with Dazhuang. The most important thing at the moment was to finish off Klein. The rest of the Jumping Frogs also turned their gazes to Klein. They were filled with immense hostility. Among them, one of the Jumping Frogs took the lead in launching an attack on Klein. It quickly jumped, and the huge jumping force brought it to the same height as Klein. ¡°Go to hell! Intruder!¡± The Jumping Frog was very unreasonable, and it immediately used its venom on Klein. However, Klein seemed to have expected it, and he easily dodged the venom with a turn of his body. From his earlier observation, Klein had noticed that the venom¡¯s shooting speed wasn¡¯t fast. If it was a one-on-one battle, with Klein¡¯s current combat strength, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted the Jumping Frog¡¯s poison. Seeing that his poison attack had missed, the Jumping Frog quickly shot out a few more mouthfuls of poison. Without exception, Klein dodged all of them. The Jumping Frog wanted to continue attacking, but its entire body had already begun to fall. Its venom attack was no longer able to hit Klein and was out of its range. The Jumping Frog wanted to return to the ground and jump again. It secretly swore that it would defeat Klein in the middle of the next attack. The reason why it chose to be the first to rush out and kill Klein, and why it hoped to kill the intruder a few times with its attacks was because in the Jumping Frog race, the stronger a person was, the more respect they would receive. Although their attitude was still very bad compared to other races, it was considered good enough for Jumping Frogs like them. Therefore, the Jumping Frog very much hoped to gain the recognition of the other Jumping Frogs by killing Klein. After all, this Jumping Frog was at the bottom of the middle and lower levels of the entire race. However, just as the Jumping Frog was thinking about this, a huge flame suddenly descended from above! The Jumping Frog didn¡¯t have time to react. It was instantly melted by the flame! It disappeared into the void. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of ash! When the other Jumping Frogs saw this, they were all shocked! Even Dazhuang, who had discussed this with Klein beforehand, felt a chill down its back. It was secretly glad that it had chosen to cooperate with Klein instead of starting a war. If they had really fought, it would have been instantly killed just like the Jumping Frog. ¡°Damn it, this fellow isn¡¯t a simple character. Let¡¯s put aside our previous grudges and kill him together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we leave this fellow alone, it¡¯s very likely that our race will be wiped out by it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together and deal with this intruder first.¡± The Jumping Frogs, who usually had grudges, also put aside their grudges and joined forces to deal with Klein. More than a dozen Jumping Frogs jumped up and attacked Klein. The Jumping Frogs¡¯ attack methods were very simple. They were all venom attacks. However, due to the large number of them, it was definitely impossible for Klein to dodge them alone. Therefore, Klein¡¯s choice was to use fog! That¡¯s right, Klein took out his Golden Firestorm Saber. Flames burned. Water elements adhered to it. Water and fire fused together. Boiling fog! Instantly, white granular particles surrounded Klein and constantly spread out in all directions. The white fog blocked the poison attacks from all directions. The moment the poison was touched by the fog, it instantly turned into a puddle of mud. Following that, Klein burned the mud dry with a flame. He immediately neutralized all of the Jumping Frog¡¯s poison attacks. ¡°Impossible! How could this fellow know how to neutralize the poison?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a mole among us! Who leaked our secrets!? This is the most important secret of our Jumping Frog race! How could it be known by an intruder?!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be Dazhuang, right? This fellow is very strange today!¡± ¡°It must be this fellow. Think about it. This fellow is usually very idle and never takes the initiative to speak. Today, he suddenly gathered everyone for no reason. There must be something fishy going on!¡± Dali shook its head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought. From the beginning, I¡¯ve already suspected this fellow. Today, it¡¯s really too abnormal.¡± ¡°Dazhuang, you bastard. Now, you have to give us an explanation!¡± When the Jumping Frogs saw that Klein had easily neutralized the poison, the first person they suspected was Dazhuang. Everyone glared angrily at Dazhuang! ¡°Heh heh, so what if I connected them? After all, isn¡¯t this race¡¯s self-interest the most important thing? For my interest, I came to an agreement with the other party. This is very in line with our race¡¯s style of doing things,¡± Dazhuang said with a smile. At the same time, it directly jumped to a high place and looked down at the clansmen below. ¡°You guys just enjoy this powerful flame¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡± However, before Dazhuang could finish speaking, a powerful tongue quickly wrapped around his left leg. Dali saw Dazhuang jump up from below and use his tongue to close the distance between them. It directly gave a flying kick. In an instant, it hit Dazhuang¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Ah!¡± Dazhuang screamed and retreated a few steps back. ¡°Damn it, Dali, you really have guts. Instead of dealing with the intruders, you¡¯re actually controlling me?¡± Dali wiped the blood from the corner of its mouth and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first, you traitor!¡± With that said, Dali attacked Dazhuang once again. Dazhuang naturally wouldn¡¯t take the beating in vain, and it also chose to fight back. The difference in strength between the two wasn¡¯t big, and they fought back and forth. On the other side, Klein had already enveloped the dozen or so Jumping Frogs that had attacked him earlier in flames. All of them had died. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome for you to come in batches. How about this? How about I finish all of you off?¡± Klein said coldly. At the same time, Klein shouted at the ground. ¡°We can begin!¡± Instantly, the ground shook violently! All the Jumping Frogs sank into the ground. None of them survived! Chapter 163 - Wipe Out the Jumping Frog Clan and Obtain the Poison Antibody In just a few seconds, all the Jumping Frogs were rendered immobile. Their initial rage towards Klein had turned into terror. ¡°Could it be that this fellow has set up an ambush for us underground?¡± ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been tricked!¡± ¡°This intruder is too cunning! As such, our movements have been restricted. What is this fellow¡¯s motive?¡± The Jumping Frogs that had fallen into the trap were extremely flustered as they cursed at Klein. The Jumping Frog quickly said, ¡°Quickly let us out, or you¡¯ll suffer later.¡± ¡°Do you not know our true strength, or are you afraid? Do you only dare to use such underhanded methods? If you have the ability, promise us openly!¡± The Jumping Frogs were unusually furious. Many of them tried to struggle and resist. But without exception, all of them failed. Some of the Jumping Frogs even tried to use their venom to decompose the sand beside them. Some accidentally injured other Jumping Frogs, causing many of the Jumping Frogs to die from accidental injuries. Moreover, after the venom that hit the sand decomposed the sand that clamped around the Jumping Frogs, it actually caused the Jumping Frogs to sink deeper and deeper. Some of the Jumping Frogs were even completely dragged underground. They let out painful screams! ¡°Save me, save me, someone save me!¡± However, how could the other Jumping Frogs care about other ¡®people¡¯? They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves. ¡°Let me end your pain.¡± Klein smiled. Instantly, the Golden Firestorm Saber in Klein¡¯s hand began to spin. Balls of flames were released from the Firestorm Saber. The flames transformed into a web of flames that was dozens of meters long and wide. It descended from the sky and covered all the Jumping Frogs trapped. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! I¡¯m dying! Please let me go!¡± The Jumping Frogs felt the burning flames from their bodies. All of them were in great pain. After ten minutes, the flames disappeared completely. What followed was that all the Jumping Frogs were killed. None of them survived. On the other side, the only two who escaped the fire net. Were Dazhuang and Dali who were fighting. After dozens of rounds of fighting, the two of them had no strength left. Both sides were injured by each other. They covered their wounds. They panted heavily. It was obvious that both of them had entered a very weak state. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that we would actually fight to the death in this kind of situation.¡± Dali laughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the same for both of us. This is what makes it interesting.¡± Dazhuang also squeezed out a sneer. After a minute of stalemate, both of them planned to give their opponents a fatal blow at the same time. Two shots of venom were fired from their mouths. This was a sure kill for both of them. Without exception, both of them were hit by each other¡¯s venom at the same time. One hit their left eye. The other hit their right ear. Following two screams, Dazhuang¡¯s left eye was quickly corroded. The naked eye inside was completely exposed. It looked extremely terrifying. This poison wasn¡¯t just that. It followed the naked eye and entered Dazhuang¡¯s brain. Dazhuang instantly froze. It was as if it had been struck by lightning. Its entire body rapidly trembled, and then it died. ¡°Hehe, you traitor, you¡¯re still dead after all.¡± Dali laughed maniacally. The moment the venom hit its right ear, it immediately cut off its right ear. This was the only way to stop the venom from continuing to invade. Fortunately, it succeeded. ¡°Hehe, although your strength is indeed not bad, compared to me, you¡¯re still too young.¡± ¡°As long as I kill you, perhaps I can become the leader of the clan. Hehe, you didn¡¯t expect it, right? I¡¯m quite ambitious. Since you¡¯re already dead, then I might as well tell you about my grand plan. I¡­ What?!¡± Just as Dali was about to tell the Dazhuang corpse about its grand plan for the future, it suddenly saw a sea of fire behind it. Its clansmen were all dead. They were reduced to ashes and buried in the ground! ¡°This is impossible?!¡± Dali was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, in the sky, Klein was looking at Dali with a cold expression. ¡°Congratulations, you are the last one. You can see such a magnificent scene before you die.¡± A huge amount of information surged into Dali¡¯s mind in an instant. It couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and knelt on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Although my tribesmen are all selfish and annoying, in terms of strength, Jumping Frogs are extremely powerful. How can they be taken care of by you alone?¡± Dali still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Dali let out a sorrowful roar. Other than being terrified of Klein, it was also filled with hatred. ¡°You ruined my plan. I¡¯ll let you die!¡± Dali¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It glared at Klein angrily, as though it wanted to eat him up. Its entire body trembled. Its expression was completely distorted. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Dali immediately jumped up and jumped three feet high. The ground shook violently, and the spot it had stepped on quickly split open, forming countless cracks. In the blink of an eye, Dali had appeared less than half a meter away from Klein. However, Klein¡¯s expression was calm, as though he was unmoved. The Golden Firestorm Saber gently slashed. It was just one slash. A flame slash instantly split Dali in half. Before Dali died, other than shock, its eyes were filled with unwillingness. Just a second later, its eyes lost their luster. It was dead. [Team extermination of the Jumping Frog Clan. Soul+12] A notification appeared in front of his eyes. Klein used the water element to extinguish all the flames on the ground. He landed back on the ground. Little Fox and Little Wind returned to the ground from the ground. ¡°Well done.¡± Klein praised Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡°The two of you helped me a lot just now. If you hadn¡¯t dug up the soil to trap them, with their agility, they might not have been so easily dealt with.¡± When Little Wind and Little Fox heard Klein praise them, they were extremely happy. They blinked at Klein with their big eyes. Soon, Klein dissected all the Jumping Frog corpses. [System notification: Frog Meat+200] [System notification: Frog Skin+100] [System notification: Poison Antibody+1] Chapter 164 - Selling Antidotes [Poison Antibody: Most of the toxic substances you encounter in the future will not cause you any harm.] [Jumping Frog Meat: Can be made into specially-made meatballs. These meatballs have the effect of detoxifying poison.] [Jumping Frog Skin: can be used to make clothes. The quality of these Jumping Frog Skins is not bad. They are suitable fabrics.] Suddenly, Klein felt something inject into his body. This thing gradually reverberated throughout his body. Klein felt a heat rising in his body. About five minutes later, Klein felt the energy completely digest. [System notification: Host has completely obtained poison antibodies and is immune to most poisons.] For the rest of his time, Klein focused on the frog meat. Once the frog meat was dealt with, it might become a business opportunity. Klein¡¯s mind began to spin rapidly. Klein opened the world channel. Something seemed to be happening in the channel. Klein took a closer look. He realized that someone had been poisoned! ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve been poisoned. I ate a poisonous mushroom, and now my skin has mutated. It¡¯s too uncomfortable. I estimate that my days are numbered. Let me remind you, if you see a purple mushroom by the side of the road, don¡¯t eat it. Really, I couldn¡¯t resist and ate it. I regret it to death now.¡± ¡°F*ck, Brother, are you alright? This is too scary. This mushroom is very poisonous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. How could I have thought so much back then? I hadn¡¯t eaten anything good for a few days. When I suddenly saw a mushroom, I thought that if I cooked it, even if there was poison, it would be killed by the high temperature. Who knew this would happen¡­¡± ¡°Brother, now that you mention it, I sympathize with you even more. My thoughts are exactly the same as yours. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t touch this poisonous mushroom. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist roasting it and eating it.¡± ¡°F*ck, I just opened the chat channel. It turns out that I wasn¡¯t the only one who was poisoned! I also ate a poisonous substance. It was a soft-bodied reptile that was similar to a snail¡­ I was cooking it, but after eating it, it was still pretty good at the time. In the end, within two days, there was a problem.¡± ¡°Then, Brother, how are you? I¡¯ve already foamed at the mouth several times today. It¡¯s really uncomfortable. To be honest, I¡¯m often dizzy. I feel like I won¡¯t be able to live much longer.¡± ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it the same as me? I¡¯m already lying on the ground. My legs and feet can¡¯t move. I feel like my body can¡¯t move. Only my hands can still move. When the poison comes, I won¡¯t even be able to move my hands. This is really uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m already prepared to die. I hope that when I wake up, I¡¯ll be able to realize that I¡¯ve returned to my original world. The catacombs world is really too terrifying. To be honest, from the first day I came to this world, I almost died. I really didn¡¯t have any strength, and it was all due to my good luck. But then again, I¡¯m very satisfied to be able to survive until now.¡± ¡°Sigh, Brother, don¡¯t give up. Maybe there¡¯s still hope? Go to the world channel and ask if there¡¯s anyone with a toxic antidote?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked. I¡¯ve asked for a few days, but no one has one. To be honest, toxic antidotes are very rare. It¡¯s either those legendary-grade Ganoderma or toxic antibodies. It¡¯s very difficult to feel either way.¡± ¡°What you said seems to make sense¡­¡± Instantly, the entire chat channel fell silent once again. To be honest, an instant death wasn¡¯t scary. That was because there wasn¡¯t any time for you to react. The scariest thing was that you would know in advance that you would die. Then, you would wait for death to come. The time it took to wait for death was like years. Even if he had never experienced such a feeling, Klein could imagine how terrible it was. And as the brothers chatted, more and more people came out to comfort them. They thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, think about it. Who knows? Maybe you¡¯ll be free after going to that world? We¡¯ll still have to continue suffering here, facing all sorts of dangers.¡± ¡°Yeah, sometimes I want to leave as well. Why do I have to fight to the death here every day against unknown dangers? I wonder if this kind of hard work will allow us to leave this place.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere became a little stifling. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I have the antidote. I can trade it.¡± Suddenly, just as everyone fell silent, Klein appeared. Seeing that it was Klein, everyone was first excited. This was because once a big shot like Klein appeared, there would definitely be important news. And when everyone saw what Klein said, they were all shocked! There was a huge fluctuation in their emotions. Klein had an antidote? The two brothers who had just been poisoned said in excitement, ¡°Big Boss Klein, is what you said true? You have an antidote? Oh my god! That¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can be saved? We can really be saved! Big Boss Klein, may I know what the terms of the transaction are? Please tell me!¡± These two people, who were already on the verge of death, had completely given up on surviving. When they saw Klein say that there was an antidote, they suddenly felt like they saw a glimmer of hope. If it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe it if they told the truth. It was either a lie or to comfort them. But what Klein said was definitely true! They definitely wouldn¡¯t doubt it. When had Klein ever lied to them? This was Klein! No one would doubt it! Klein quickly told them his terms of the deal. That¡¯s right, as usual, give them something that was most precious to them. But this time, Klein emphasized that it was the most important thing. After all, what was more important than their lives? This time, the two of them didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Instead, they directly completed the private transaction with Klein. Klein gave them the Jumping Frog meatballs that he had prepared. What Klein received was a knife and a leather suitcase made of very sturdy leather. The knife was white. It didn¡¯t look very sharp either. [Mining Knife: A knife specially used for mining. Other than mining, it has no other use. It can not be used to kill enemies.] After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Brother Klein, this is the most valuable thing we have at the moment. I¡¯m really sorry, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Brother Klein, this suitcase is my favorite. It¡¯s really useful and sturdy. It was completely fine when it was attacked by the crypt creatures. It feels sturdier than my entire body. You can give it a try.¡± Chapter 165 - This Poisonous Mushroom Tastes Really Good Although he was very speechless about the two barter items, considering that the two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t joke at a time like this¡­ Perhaps these two items were really important to them. To be honest, Klein felt that the suitcase was better. At least it could store things. But as for the mining knife, Klein wasn¡¯t sure. According to Klein¡¯s thoughts, the mining knife was extremely ridiculous. After all, it couldn¡¯t be compared to his Golden Firestorm Saber. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± Klein shook his head. Klein didn¡¯t mean to save the two of them out of kindness. Instead, he wanted to test how they would react when he said that they would hand over their most precious item in exchange for the antidote that would save their lives when a person was on the verge of death. How would they react? What would they give? However, from the looks of it, Klein felt that he was overthinking things. Ten minutes later. The two brothers cheered loudly in the trading channel with excited expressions. ¡°The antidote that Big Boss Klein gave me is amazing. Not only does it taste good, but I feel very relaxed now. I don¡¯t feel so uncomfortable anymore.¡± ¡°Me too. This thing took effect right after I ate it. My legs have completely recovered, and my head isn¡¯t as dizzy as before. Big Brother Klein is really too strong!¡± After realizing that their bodies had recovered, the two brothers immediately went to the trade channel to tell Klein the news. At the same time, they also told the others. These two sentences instantly caused the other big shots to burst out. Roger said, ¡°Heh heh, Mr. Klein is really amazing. When I saw the two brothers in despair in the channel just now, I couldn¡¯t do anything. At that time, I was still thinking that the two brothers were dead for sure. After all, I felt that at this stage, no one would have an antidote. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Klein to immediately slap me in the face. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t come out to speak at that time. Otherwise, it would have been very embarrassing.¡± William said, ¡°As expected of Mr. Klein. He¡¯s really amazing. This is the first time I truly admire someone from the bottom of my heart. You¡¯re always able to walk in front of everyone. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t catch up to you.¡± Alice said, ¡°As expected of Mr. Klein. He¡¯s really too amazing. Other than admiration, I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± Some other players also came out to express their admiration for Klein. But Klein suddenly said something. ¡°By the way, do you still have your poisonous mushrooms?¡± When he said this, everyone was stunned. ¡°What? Poisonous mushrooms?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s poisonous mushrooms. I suddenly feel like eating them.¡± Klein answered with a straight face. This was because Klein had seen the dude say that the poisonous mushroom tasted pretty good. Therefore, he wanted to try it. ¡°Uh, Mr. Klein, of course I know that you have an antidote that can completely cure poison. But what I want to say is that this thing is too ridiculous. You will feel especially uncomfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Boss Klein. It¡¯s really unnecessary to let yourself feel the discomfort of being poisoned just to taste the taste of the poisonous mushroom.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein, do you have a tendency to self-abuse?¡± The others also expressed their puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s fine. These poisonous mushrooms have no effect on me at all,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Really? Big Brother Klein isn¡¯t bragging, right¡­¡± ¡°Really,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Alright, since Big Brother Klein has said so, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± With that said, the brother gave the poisonous mushrooms to Klein for free. After all, this thing wasn¡¯t anything good in its eyes. In addition, Klein was his savior, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t take any other benefits. Soon, Klein obtained the poisonous mushrooms. Klein held the poisonous mushrooms in his hand. He looked at them carefully. The mushrooms that he had eaten in the previous world were slightly larger in size. The colors were garish. At a glance, it looked like a work of art. However, Klein couldn¡¯t care less. He took out a barbecue grill and began placing some poisonous mushrooms on it. Little Fox and Little Wind watched from the side as saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths. ¡°These are poisonous. You can¡¯t eat them. I only eat them because I have antibodies. Do you understand?¡± Klein said to them with a smile. When Little Fox and Little Wind heard this, they instantly drooped their heads in disappointment. However, since their Master said that it was poisonous, they were definitely poisonous. Although they were feeling dejected, Little Fox and Little Wind definitely wouldn¡¯t eat them. Klein didn¡¯t waste any time and directly started grilling the mushrooms on the grill. Soon, the poisonous mushrooms were cooked. Klein rack some seasoning, a fragrance soon spread out. Klein took a bite. It¡¯s pretty good. Klein ate a whole mushroom in one sitting. To and fro in your mouth. He looked like he was having a good time. After finishing one piece, Klein quickly ate the second piece. Until at last, all the poisonous mushrooms are eaten up. Klein burped in satisfaction. ¡°It tastes really good,¡± Klein said with a smile in the channel. ¡°Big Brother Klein, have you finished eating all of it?¡± the guy asked curiously. ¡°Yes, it tastes really good, especially after sprinkling cumin. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten something so delicious,¡± Klein said in satisfaction. ¡°Oh my god, Big Brother Klein, did you take the antidote?¡± ¡°Take the antidote? No.¡± Klein smiled and shook his head. ¡°Why would I take the antidote?¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t you feel terrible later?¡± the man asked in puzzlement. ¡°No, I have poison antibodies. Most of the toxins are useless to me.¡± Klein told the truth. Hiss¨C Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words. The people who were still digging instantly ran out. ¡°F*ck, a poison antibody? How did you do that?¡± ¡°Heavens! Big Brother Klein, can you tell me how you obtained that thing?¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein is a god!¡± These people expressed their shock at Klein obtaining a poison antibody. This was because it was something beyond their understanding. It could be said that it was on a completely different dimension from them. In the face of everyone¡¯s curiosity, Klein only gave a few perfunctory remarks before he logged out of the chat channel. Now, Klein had tasted something delicious. It was time to continue on his journey. The three days of rest made Klein feel like he should work harder. He had to at least make up for the three days he had wasted. Otherwise, Klein would feel bad. Next catacomb! Forward! Chapter 166 - This Waterfall Is So Big and White! Check the notifications in five directions. [Ahead, there is a Fox Spirit. This Fox Spirit is very cunning, but its seduction ability is very strong. If you are not careful, you will be tricked. Most of the time, they appear in human form. The fox tail will be hidden by them. Once you are tempted by it, it will slowly absorb your yang energy until you are exhausted to death.] [Behind you, there is a huge stone statue. Once this stone statue gets close, it will move and attack you. Even if you say that the stone statue will be destroyed you, it will still be perfectly restored. Of course, it has a weakness, but it is very difficult to attack its weakness. I suggest you give up on this option.] [On the left, there is a huge waterfall. The waterfall is very fast. And this waterfall is a creature from the catacombs world. It has self-awareness. This fast waterfall will make you feel a sense of despair that is worse than death. The huge water flow can be like a sharp sword cutting you into countless pieces.] [There is a skeleton living in the catacomb on the right. There is an undead living in this skeleton. Similar to the stone statue, it has an immortal body. This skeleton can summon many undead knights. If you want to kill it, you can only attack its heart. But you can¡¯t do it now. You¡¯ll die in there.] ¡°None of the four options this time are easy to deal with.¡± Klein frowned, looking at the hints and thinking. After much thought, Klein decided to go into the waterfall. The vixen was so seductive that even if Klein fired a few shots before entering sage mode, he wasn¡¯t sure he wouldn¡¯t be seduced by the Vixen. Closing his eyes, the Fox Spirit still had her voice. This was too troublesome. Although the two immortal bodies, the stone statue and skeleton, had weaknesses, they were very difficult to deal with even if they knew their weaknesses. Klein believed that he had less than a fifty percent chance of success. In comparison, only the waterfall was slightly easier to deal with. Of course, this was only when compared to the abnormally difficult crypt creatures. To speak of it alone¡­ Deep down, Klein didn¡¯t want to go in and face the waterfall. ¡°Alright, it looks like there¡¯s no other choice.¡± Klein made up his mind and walked into the catacomb. Little Fox and Little Wind followed behind Klein and entered the catacomb. ¡°Be careful. This waterfall is very fast. Follow me later and don¡¯t wander around,¡± Klein said seriously to Little Fox and Little Wind. Seeing the Little Fox and Little Wind nod obediently, Klein felt relieved and continued walking forward. Just as he entered the catacomb¡­ Klein heard a huge sound of water flowing. It was very fast. And what entered Klein¡¯s eyes was a huge waterfall that was running from top to bottom. White water splashed everywhere. The surface of the water was a white, fast-flowing river. Klein and company walked carefully along the shore. Although it was called the shore, it was actually very small. It had a similar smell to a single-plank bridge. Especially as they walked deeper, the road that extended became narrower. And what shocked Klein was that as he walked, the road in front of him completely disappeared. There was only the rapid flowing water! At that moment, Little Fox behind him kept letting out cries. It was as though she had discovered something extraordinary. Klein looked at it. Good heavens, the places they had passed had all disappeared, turning into turbulent water! Furthermore, the water was constantly eroding the area of the ground that was becoming smaller and smaller. Gradually, Klein, Little Fox, and Little Wind were surrounded by a small circle. Furthermore, the circle was constantly shrinking! ¡°Not good! If this continues, we will definitely be sucked into the rapids and flowing water.¡± ¡°And the time will be within a minute!¡± Klein observed the flowing water that was constantly flowing in from all directions. His pupils were tightly locked, and he looked nervous. This immense sense of danger was something Klein had never experienced before. ¡°Dive underground?!¡± This idea was immediately rejected by Klein. He might be able to make it in time, and Little Wind might be able to barely keep up. But what about Little Fox? There was no time for Little Fox to put on the fish clothes. ¡°Fly into the sky?¡± Klein looked up and forgot to look at the sky. He wouldn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t look. The sky had been eroded by the waterfall at some point. Klein even felt that the waterfall might fall at any moment. If they flew into the sky¡­ What awaited them would still be death. They had no other choice! They could only dive underground. ¡°Little Fox, put on your fish clothes!¡± Klein planned to wait for Little Fox and Little Wind to put on their fish clothes before placing them into the bubble beads. Then, he would dive underground. And this little bit of time was definitely not enough. Klein had to think of a way to help the two little fellows hold on for some time. The waterfall had already reached Klein¡¯s feet. With a thought, Klein¡¯s Fire Ring instantly burned. A huge ball of flame instantly blocked the surging waterfall. However, Klein couldn¡¯t hold on for long. At most, half a minute. That was because¡­ The water outside suddenly seemed to have grown legs as it all rushed towards Klein. Klein constantly used flames to build a gigantic fire wall. The gigantic fire wall blocked the rushing river. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! The blazing flames and the rushing water wanted to collide, causing a huge tremor. A puff of white smoke was produced. The huge airflow made Klein feel a huge pressure on his arm. Klein took a step back, and behind him, his feet sank into the sand! At this moment, Little Fox and Little Wind had already put on their fish clothes. They entered the bubble beads! They began to sink and dive underground. Seeing this, Klein sank as well as underground. When Klein finally entered underground. The rapid waterfall completely covered the ground. The entire cavern was filled with rapid water currents. Even if Klein was a step later, they would definitely die! Underground. It was silent. Klein¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. ¡°That was close.¡± ¡°If we were a little later, we would all die.¡± Once he was sucked into the rapid river, Klein couldn¡¯t think of a way to escape from it. However, not long after he calmed down, Klein could hear a violent tremor coming from the ground. It was the sound of rapid water currents! Even if they were underground, they still couldn¡¯t guarantee their safety. ¡®If I continue to stay underground, I feel that it won¡¯t be long before the water seeps into the ground. At that time, I¡¯ll still have to die. I have to think of a way to leave this place.¡¯ Klein had now confirmed his target. He pointed ahead at Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡°We have to leave this place, or we¡¯ll still be submerged by the water.¡± At the same time, the river suddenly started to seep downwards. If one listened carefully, one could hear strange laughter in the sound of the river. Chapter 167 - This Guy Is Paying Attention. Below the ground. About five meters. A man and two beasts were snorkeling. They were extremely fast because the situation was critical. Once they stopped, they would be swept up by the current and disappear. They definitely couldn¡¯t let the current catch up. But even so, Klein could still feel the sound of water flowing behind him. It didn¡¯t disappear or weaken because of their departure. This meant that the other party hadn¡¯t stopped either. This made Klein unable to relax his vigilance. Suddenly, a drop of water dripped down in front of Klein! Klein¡¯s pupils constricted. This was bad! Could it be that the other party has caught up? The water continued to fall. Gradually, it changed from a drop or two to a string! It gradually formed a tiny stream of water! ¡°Is this fellow that fast?¡± Klein instantly took out his Golden Firestorm Saber and used a flame slash to cut off the sand in the area. It formed a barrier! The water flow was held in the barrier. However, just as he dealt with the water flow, another stream of water appeared on both sides of Klein. Klein did the same, cutting off all the water currents. Suddenly, Klein realized that there was a current above him. There was actually a current! [There¡¯s no way you can escape this current. All you can do is destroy it. Using the water element to resist it will have unexpected effects.] Using the water element? Klein¡¯s heart sank as he quickly used the Golden Firestorm Saber. A stream of water emerged from the tip of the knife. At this moment, the stream of water above had already transformed into a sharp blade, aiming straight at Klein¡¯s head! ¡°Let¡¯s test the water blade¡¯s power.¡± Klein¡¯s eyes sank, and he instantly brandished the sharp blade. The two water blades collided. Boom! The violent collision resulted in a loud vibration! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± An extremely tragic voice sounded in Klein¡¯s ear. It echoed throughout the entire cave. ¡°This¡­ could it be the sound of this waterfall?¡± Klein recalled the hint he had seen earlier that said that this waterfall was alive. The fact that it had taken the initiative to attack Klein was the best proof. ¡®From the looks of it, using water blades to attack the waterfall itself is useful. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end it.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised the water blade in his hand again and waved it at the other streams of water. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the other streams of water were cut off by Klein. Another wave of screams echoed in the catacomb. Gradually, Klein realized that the sound of the water around him had become much quieter. Klein focused all his energy on the Golden Firestorm Saber. A water blade instantly grew in size. This gigantic water blade directly cut through the entire waterfall on the ground! In an instant, all the rapid water currents disappeared. [Killed the Waterfall Monster. Soul+13] Klein was delighted. He had killed it! Good! With that, he could finally leave the catacomb. A few more notifications appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. [Dig to the left. There¡¯s a Silver Treasure Chest. Be careful to avoid the lightning martial arts. There¡¯s lightning and thunder inside. If you fall into it, you might be seriously injured. ] [In the catacombs ahead, the Forest Trolls are extremely thirsty. Don¡¯t be caught, or you¡¯ll die.] [In the catacomb behind you, there are two Silver Treasure Chests guarded by a salamander that has undergone eighteen transformations. It¡¯s not easy to provoke.] [Dig to the right and you will find a Crystal Treasure Chest. You will enter the tribe of Revenant Corpses. Don¡¯t follow any of their plans. Even if it¡¯s a honey trap, you have to endure it.] [Digging down, there are a few graves. Dig carefully and you will find something good.] He chose to go to the right! Klein opened the illustrated manual and looked for information. The result jumped out. [Revenant Corpse: After any crypt creature dies, it is possible to turn into a Revenant Corpse. Once the transformation is successful, their consciousness would be contaminated, and the evil in their bodies would erupt. They only have one goal, which is to continuously transform more creatures into their own kind.] [Ability: Performance, Soul Recovery, other abilities.] [Weakness: Unknown] [Danger Factor: Directly related to their strength when they were alive.] Check the ability. [Performance: Not only can it disguise its appearance, it can also have exquisite acting skills.] [Soul Recovery: Once the target is infected and dies, they will be revived and become a Revenant Corpse.] ¡­ The first two abilities were unique skills that were created by converting into a Revenant Corpse. The other abilities were abilities that the Revenant Corpses possessed when it was still alive! The danger factor wasn¡¯t fixed. ¡®If a dragon turns into a Revenant Corpse, the danger factor would be as high as a dragon.¡¯ Klein analyzed in his heart. Since the hint didn¡¯t warn him, it meant that the Revenant Corpses inside weren¡¯t difficult to deal with. The Flash Spell could banish evil. The Holy Light Ray that came with it could also restrain evil. Klein made ample preparations. He dug out a prosperous tunnel. The 90th catacomb! The place was gloomy. He could see some scattered houses. The area wasn¡¯t small. At a glance, it could span two hundred meters. Phew! A gust of wind blew over. Klein felt a cold and gloomy aura. Little Fox and Little Wind looked around. Their noses were more chaotic and sensitive. They took a deep breath and smelled the wind as they called out softly. ¡°I know there¡¯s a problem,¡± Klein muttered. He didn¡¯t see any Revenant Corpses for the time being. He silently used his detection technique. A ripple swept across. It extended into the village, and he saw some figures one after another. They were arranged inside the houses, even under the soil. ¡°There are more than fifty of them.¡± Klein walked forward. He searched for the crystal treasure chest along the way. It wasn¡¯t in the periphery. Ka! The Revenant Corpse¡¯s head popped out from the wooden house in front of him. Her face was exquisite, and she was shy. Klein looked over with a smile. ¡®It¡¯s another Succubus!¡¯ However, this time, it seemed to be a disguise. More five doors opened as figures appeared. Succubus, female Dwarf, female Gnome, female Troll. Regardless of what their original form was, they were all dressed as women. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s thoughtful.¡± Klein sighed. This group of Revenant Corpses was smart enough. With so many races of women, one of them would definitely be taken in. Chapter 168 - You Want to Lie to Me? No Way! ¡°Ah, there¡¯s actually a passer-by.¡± ¡°Outsiders rarely come to our female tribe!¡± ¡°This passer-by is really handsome. I really want to have a taste.¡± ¡°Look at how anxious you are. Don¡¯t scare the outsiders.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Revenant Corpses were all chattering. They were dressed in all kinds of female attire. Some were shy, some were hot, and some were as cold as an iceberg. There were all kinds of styles! They lined up in a sincere row, hinting at Klein¡¯s choice. The Succubus smiled and said, ¡°Outsider, we usually welcome women here. As a man, you¡¯re not allowed to stay here for too long, unless¡­¡± The Succubus smiled. Every frown and smile was indeed charming. Unfortunately¡­ Klein had seen a real Succubus before. He was certain that this fellow¡¯s true form wasn¡¯t a Succubus. Because a Succubus¡¯ aura is powerful. Any man who saw it will have at least a brief trance. The Revenant Corpse in front of us didn¡¯t have that effect. ¡°Unless what?¡± Klein¡¯s face was calm. I¡¯d like to see what these Revenant Corpses are up to! ¡°Unless you can play with us sisters. Hee hee.¡± The Succubus threw its beauty, twisting the waist, step by step approaching. ¡°Want to join me?¡± Klein sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve just eaten a pellet, and one of the things I think about is that the spear won¡¯t fall, which is more than enough for all of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Succubus was amazing. With a snake-like tongue. ¡°Really?¡± Klein sighed again. ¡°Unfortunately, all of you are only Revenant Corpses. Why are you pretending to be women?¡± The Succubus¡¯ smile froze. All the Revenant Corpses stopped in their tracks. ¡°Hehehe, so you¡¯ve already discovered us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Their voices suddenly changed. They alternated between male and female, alternating between yin and yang. Here, there were gusts of chilly wind. Some of the Revenant Corpses gradually increased in size. Some of the Revenant Corpses distorted or shrank. At this moment, the original Revenant Corpses finally appeared. Putting aside the Succubus, it was a bloated, ugly creature that had transformed into the tail of an elder snake. It also had a pair of horns on its head! Klein¡¯s gaze swept over it, and the illustration agreed to show that it was a Revenant Corpse. There were more than fifty Revenant Corpses in total. Among them, there weren¡¯t many with powerful auras. For example, Gargoyles, Stitching Monsters, Giants.. The difference between them and their original bodies was that they were dark green in color, with protruding eyeballs, and some parts even showed signs of rotting. ¡°We¡¯ll add three more friends.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± All of them laughed sinisterly. It made Klein and his two pets feel like they were in the bag. ¡°Are you done laughing?¡± Klein swept his gaze across them like Reilly¡¯s sword beam. ¡°I¡¯m done laughing. It¡¯s time to send you guys, who are neither human nor ghost, on your way.¡± Ding! A strong light burst out from his crotch. It was the Flash Spell. The Revenant Corpses stared at him. Most of them were struck and temporarily lost their vision. At the same time, Klein released flames from his hand. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Everywhere he went, the Revenant Corpses would retreat. The weaker ones would be burned to death by the flames in the blink of an eye. [System notification: Soul+3] [System notification: Soul+5] [System notification: Soul+4] ¡­ Only a few Revenant Corpses were still struggling. They retreated rapidly, feeling alarmed. They no longer had the smug look on their faces. ¡°There are still four left. This isn¡¯t an auspicious number.¡± Klein pressed forward step by step. He used his flames. Klein casually waved his arm. He countered the Revenant Corpses¡¯ attacks one by one. Only a few wind blades came in front of Klein. He raised his left arm. The wind shield set off and easily blocked it. Bam! Another Revenant Corpse exploded. It was originally a Gargoyle and had just transformed. But it still couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the flames. The world fell silent. Klein had collected a total of 326 souls. The corpses on the ground were all disintegrated. The flesh and blood of the Revenant Corpses were inedible, and there were traces of poison. If they were made into fertilizer, the poison would disappear. There was no pressure in this battle. He couldn¡¯t help but expand the soul power pool. It also made the soul power he released more stable and condensed. ¡°Continuously releasing flames has consumed a lot of power.¡± Klein sensed it carefully and felt that it had consumed at least a quarter of his boldness. ¡®After I find the treasure chest, I¡¯ll rest there for fifteen minutes.¡¯ Klein flew into the air and looked for the location of the crystal treasure chest. There wasn¡¯t any outside. Finally, he found the crystal treasure chest in a large house. [This is a Crystal Treasure Chest. It¡¯s filled with Corpse Qi. Once it¡¯s inhaled in large quantities, you will become a Revenant Corpse.] Klein felt a chill run down his spine after examining the crystal treasure chest. After Klein finished examining the crystal treasure chest, he sent out letters all over his body. If it were someone else, even if they could pass through eleven Revenant Corpses, they would inevitably become a Revenant Corpse. Klein grabbed the treasure chest and went outside the house. He opened it with the void hand from a great distance away. Ka! The wind element ring in Klein¡¯s hand flashed as a crack blew past. The Corpse Qi that was about to drift over was swept up by the strong wind and dispersed. [System notification: Crystal Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Earth Marrow+8] [System notification: Purple Gold+12] [System notification: Chalcedony+5] [System notification: Runic Paper+4] [System notification: Touch of Weakness Learning Scroll+1] [System notification: Exquisite Crafting Skill Learning Scroll+1] This time, not a single rune appeared. It was probably because Klein didn¡¯t have much need for runes at the moment. He flipped to Purple Gold, Earth Marrow, and some runic paper! ¡®With runic paper, I can create a book of spells.¡¯ Klein put away all the materials and held a scroll in each hand. Judging from the name, he could roughly guess. He looked at the details of the scroll. [Exquisite Crafting Skill Learning Scroll: After learning, one will master exquisite runic crafting skills. The success rate is relatively high, and the crafting process requires soul power.] [Touch of Weakness Learning Scroll: Consumes runic scrolls, covering the palm with a faint luster. Once the target is touched, the entire body will become weak and unable to exert strength. The effect will depend on the target. Learning requires a charm bloodline. It consumes 200 Wind Runes, 200 Earth Runes, 200 Water Runes, and 200 Fire Runes.] ¡°It really is an art of making runes!¡± Klein learned everything. It took him a few minutes to digest everything. Chapter 169 - It’s a Pity That This Is Such a Great Scene There were many techniques for making runes. There were more than thirty types recorded in a single scroll. Therefore, after studying, it took a few minutes to digest them. All the usable materials in the catacomb had been removed. Even the houses had been demolished. In the blink of an eye, half an hour has passed. After leaving the Revenant Corpses¡¯ catacomb, Klein dug two catacombs consecutively and obtained an iron treasure chest and a silver treasure chest. A Low-Grade Runic Base Upgrade Scroll was more expensive. The rest were small items that weren¡¯t as valuable as speaking. Number of excavations for the day remaining: 2 At this moment, Klein had just finished searching the 90th catacomb. He simply modified the map¡¯s Crystal Ball record. He checked five directions. [Dig down. There¡¯s a Minion in the catacomb. Be careful of the Minion¡¯s tricks.] [In the catacomb above, there¡¯s a lot of lava. If you dive down, you¡¯ll find some rare materials.] [Dig forward. There¡¯s a Crystal Treasure Chest that will enter the territory of the Greenwood Monster. They welcome any outsiders. You must show off your muscles when necessary.] [Dig backward. There are two Silver Treasure Chests. A Copper Encounter Snake is sleeping soundly. It secretly took a detour.] ¡°Another crystal treasure chest?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but mutter. His luck in the afternoon seemed to be pretty good! ¡°I hope I can get more good items.¡± Klein extended his shovel and dug a tunnel. At the same time, he checked the information on the Greenwood Monster. .. [Greenwood Monster: A spiritual monster that came from Greenwood Fireworks. Its skin is embedded in the greenwood bark, and it is good at controlling plants. Its temperament is changeable. Once it dies, the essence in its body will scatter in all directions and become a seed, quietly waiting to be reborn.] [Ability: Spring After Withering Wood] [Weakness: Fear of high-temperature flames.] [Danger Factor: 68] Check the ability. [Spring After Withering Wood: After the main body dies, it will turn into a seed. When the spring breeze blows, it can be reborn and return.] .., There¡¯s something wrong Klein had a nagging feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. Looking at the hint, it seemed like a friendly race that welcomed any outsider. However, the danger factor was higher. ¡°However, since they¡¯re afraid of fire, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Klein¡¯s Golden Firestorm Saber and fire elemental missiles were all high-temperature flames. If the Greenwood Monster dared to act rashly, he would burn everything in one go! With a sullen face, he dug a tunnel. Then, he stepped in. Everywhere he looked was filled with greenery. It was like a fairyland on Earth. Klein instantly fell into a daze when he appeared. The catacomb wasn¡¯t very big. It was about sixty to seventy meters long. There were plants everywhere. Some of them were medicinal ingredients that Klein needed. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any conflict. Otherwise, a fire might burn off more than half of the plants.¡± A notification appeared. [There are dozens of figures ahead. There¡¯s movement!] Soon, Klein saw these figures. Some of them were already looking outside. Some of them heard their clansmen calling and walked out from the special materials made of vines. They were like shrunken treemen with a green appearance. They were dressed in clothes made of plants that covered them from top to bottom. They had arms and five fingers. There were sacs protruding from their backs. All of them were indifferent to the diffraction. ¡°Here at the National Treasury, you came to our Greenwood Tribe to spectate?¡± One of the members came forward and spoke in a nonchalant tone. He was the tallest of the Greenwood Monsters, about 1.7 meters. He slowly walked forward with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello.¡± Klein nodded slightly. For some reason, the Greenwood Monster¡¯s smile was a little fake. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to describe it as a fake smile. The Greenwood Monster smiled and said, ¡°Although you are just passing by, according to the customs of our Greenwood Tribe, you are all guests. Come this way, please. We are willing to use the best route and food to entertain our distinguished guests.¡± The Greenwood Monster gestured for Klein to enter the tribe. ¡°Thank you.¡± Klein thought for a moment before following up. The Greenwood Monster smiled and said, ¡°Do you have any companions? I know that some passers-by often send their vanguards down to the catacomb to check. Only when there¡¯s no danger will they go back to inform them.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have any companions.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid that the Greenwood Tribe doesn¡¯t have enough food and dew. If there¡¯s enough, we¡¯ll trade with passers-by. Half of the passers-by will exchange something from us.¡± The Greenwood Monster stopped in its tracks and turned around to stare at Klein. Klein smiled and said, ¡°It depends on what items you have to trade. I can barely be considered a merchant.¡± ¡°Is that so? We like merchants the most.¡± The Greenwood Monster laughed strangely. ¡°That¡¯s because merchants can bring us a large number of items.¡± ¡°Are you guys ready to make a move?¡± Klein said nonchalantly. He saw that the hint on the Greenwood Monster¡¯s head had changed. [The Greenwood Monster¡¯s killing intent has been determined. You must be careful.] It wasn¡¯t like that in the beginning. Only when it found out that Klein didn¡¯t have any other companions did the situation change. Its temperament changed drastically. The Greenwood Monster didn¡¯t waste any more words as they all took action. Countless vines danced in the sky. On the ground, the grass grew crazily as they swept towards Klein. In an instant, Klein and his two pets seemed to be in a predicament. The Greenwood Monster¡¯s overall plan¡­ They stood outside and laughed wantonly, believing that they had everything under control. Suddenly, the layers of wrapping revealed waves of high temperature. The Greenwood Monster¡¯s smile froze. Boom! The saber flashed past the flames and shattered the vines and grass. Klein held the wind and fire saber in his hand, his eyes burning like torches. ¡°I originally took pity on the scenery here, but since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll burn it all.¡± In the blink of an eye. Balls of flames instantly spread out. One by one, the Greenwood Monsters were hit and turned into ashes. ¡°Kill!¡± The Greenwood Monsters weren¡¯t afraid of death. The flames rushed forward to kill, and the flames controlled the plants from afar. Klein threw out a flame pattern. Everywhere it touched, it ignited. A batch of Greenwood Monsters approached. The Fire Ring was activated. This was also fire! All the enemies were sent flying. The fire became more and more intense. When the Greenwood Monsters came into contact with high-temperature flames, they would look for them at a single touch. They could only control the plants to fight against the flames. As a result, they had no time to attack. Klein seized the opportunity and used all his strength in one go. He killed them all. From time to time, a Greenwood Monster would fall. The Greenwood Monster wouldn¡¯t turn into a corpse. Its body would gather into green spots of light. It would either land on the ground or float in the air. The last Greenwood Monster would also fall to the ground under the bombardment. Klein floated in the air. He looked at the sea of fire. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a glorious scene was destroyed.¡± Chapter 170 - Do You Want To Ask If I Choose the Top or the Bottom? Of Course, It’s the Bottom After clearing out the Greenwood Monster tribe, Klein obtained 258 souls. The seeds that were formed after the death of the Greenwood Monsters were scattered all over the catacombs. [System notification: Greenwood Spring Breeze Seed+1] Klein held one. ¡®I wonder if it still has its past memories after rebirth?¡¯ He unfolded the material. He looked at the item. [Greenwood Spring Breeze Seed: A seed from after the death of the Greenwood Monster. When the spring breeze blows, it can break the seed and be reborn. From the body to the consciousness, it will be reshaped.] ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll be reborn with memories.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Klein flashed past and collected all the Greenwood Spring Breeze seeds floating in the air. Then, he cut through the ice and took out the frozen seeds. There were still some plants in the cave that hadn¡¯t been burned. He dug through the ice and collected everything. Klein dug through the burned ruins. He found a crystal treasure chest among the ashes. After checking, he opened it! [System notification: Crystal Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+12] [System notification: Earth Rune+12] [System notification: Earth Marrow+8] [System notification: Chalcedony+4] [System notification: Purple Gold+6] [System notification: Spinneret Bowstring Blueprint+1] [System notification: Disguise Art Learning Scroll+1] Materials and learning scrolls. He was already used to it. There was no need to use the spinneret bowstring blueprint. Klein had always had a very strong obsession with armor. Now, after looking at the spinneret bowstring blueprint, Klein¡¯s thoughts followed. Why not create a superstring armor? ¡°A crystal treasure chest is great. It can produce items according to the requirements.¡± Klein clicked his tongue in praise. The spinneret bowstring blueprint and the camouflage spell were learned together. Among them, the camouflage spell required four elemental runes of 100 each, and only those with charm bloodlines could learn it. He could be disguised as a living creature, or it could be a dead object. The prerequisite was that there were casting materials. For example, to disguise as a Sand Troll, one had to obtain the flesh or skin of the Sand Troll. Otherwise, one would not be able to cast the spell. After successfully casting the camouflage spell, one could still restrain their breath. This spell could only be used on oneself. If one wanted the camouflage spell to be realistic enough, one would need to inject more soul power. After successfully disguising, one would not possess the ability to act as an object. If he was injured to a certain extent, the disguise spell would lose its effect on the spot. Klein took out the bones of the Revenant Corpse. He tried a simple disguise spell. Under the astonished gazes of Little Fox and Little Wind, Klein transformed into the appearance of a Revenant Corpse. Of course. As he had injected less soul power, his appearance was about seventy to eighty percent similar. His aura was completely different. It was a bit like an illusion, but when his body touched it, it did have a temperament. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± ¡°Yay, yay, yay!¡± Little Fox and Little Wind retreated continuously, greatly frightened. ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s me.¡± Klein rolled his eyes and removed the disguise spell on his body. Little Fox and Little Wind came up and sized him up. They knew that there was a connection between them. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. Klein tried many times in a row. Sometimes, he would fail. For example, if he wanted to transform into a gigantic or even smaller crypt creature, a small amount of soul power wasn¡¯t enough. If the target¡¯s body size was similar to his, it would be easier to disguise. Klein summarized some patterns and silently memorized them. Then, he opened the manufacturing list and looked at the synthesis formula for the spinneret. Purple Gold, Earth Marrow, Chalcedony, Gemstones, and Geomagnetic Crystals! Up until now, Klein had yet to dig up any Geomagnetic Crystals. He couldn¡¯t find any in the trading channel. ¡®At least the Black Fog Scepter has something to look forward to. I¡¯m just a little short of purple gold and earth marrow to forge it.¡¯ Klein counted the materials and compared them with the materials needed for the Black Fog Scepter. There were already 47 pieces of purple gold, just three units short. There were 253 pieces of earth marrow, a total of 300 units needed. The remaining materials were sufficient. As Klein was in deep thought, a message popped up. [System notification: A lucky player has opened a Silver Treasure Chest and dropped a lucky bag. Do you wish to open it?] [System notification: A lucky player has opened an Iron Treasure Chest and dropped a lucky bag. Do you wish to open it?] ¡°Two lucky bags dropped. Not bad.¡± Klein chose to open them all. [System notification: Silver Lucky Bag-1] [System notification: Black Iron Lucky Bag-1] [System notification: Earth Rune+1] [System notification: Fire Rune+1] [System notification: Purple Gold+2] [System notification: Chalcedony+3] [System notification: Scale Pill Blueprint+1] [System notification: Perfect Lava Pool Blueprint+1] A special item and a creation blueprint! Klein looked at the details of the two items. [Scale Pill: After consuming it, scales will grow out of your body and transform into a scale race. You can come and go freely in the sand.] [Perfect Lava Pool Blueprint: A daily-use runic device that is installed in the runic base. The lava can be kept hot forever in it.] ¡°The scale pill and corpse pill have the same effect.¡± ¡°I thought there was only one type of corpse pill¡­¡± ¡°Obviously, the catacombs world can change races.¡± Klein had no intention of eating it. When he thought of how it was covered in scales, he immediately felt uncomfortable. The blueprint was naturally for learning. The lava pool was quite useful. For example, it could raise a pool of Magma Mermaids. There were occasionally people selling lava on the market. However, the sales were often not good. Firstly, it had a time limit. Naturally, there were people who were willing to take the lava that had just been scooped up. It could be used to deal with crypt creatures. If it was used for a long time, after it cooled down, no one would want this kind of trash. ¡­ Secondly, only a perfect-grade iron bucket could bear the high temperature of the lava. It was extremely inconvenient to use. If he wasn¡¯t careful, it would splash onto his body. He wouldn¡¯t hurt the enemy, and he would be more likely to be injured. Back then, Klein had sold extremely corrosive pool water. Players could use small containers to equip it. They could also make a self-made water cannon, which was much more convenient than lava. There was only one excavating opportunity left today. Klein observed five directions. [Continue digging forward. You will fall into the Widow Spider Women¡¯s web. Don¡¯t be tempted by their beauty. Although they have many tricks up their sleeves, they will be entangled by the web throughout the entire process. After playing with them, they will suck your blood dry.] [There are two Silver Treasure Chests in the catacomb above. Be careful of the lava pouring over your head.] [There is a Silver Treasure Chest in the catacomb below. It can give you a surprise item. You can find the Charming Stone Woman nearby. It has already been occupied by a Half-Goat Man. Be careful, it is a fallen spell caster!] [Dig to the left. There is nothing!] [Dig to the right. A group of unlucky Werewolves have provoked the curse of the location. All of them have gone mad. You can wait for a good opportunity to enter.] The upper and lower catacombs were the best. ¡®Although there is only a silver treasure chest in the catacomb below, I can find a juicer.¡¯ Just this alone made it even better to enter the catacomb below. ¡®Besides, the hint says it will give me a pleasant surprise. I have to go take a look.¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, it might be a hidden reward.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes flickered. A charm caster among crypt creatures! This was the first time he had encountered one. ¡®I wonder what it will be like. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡¯ Chapter 171 - This Goatman Is Obviously an Old Pervert Speaking of which, the Gargoyle wasn¡¯t considered a charm user last time, and he only had the bloodline. It was considered an exception. This time, if he killed the Half-Goatman, he might be able to obtain the bloodline of the charm. In short, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape by choosing the catacomb below. Ten minutes later. Whoosh! Klein descended from above with the two little things. The 100th catacomb. Even though he had already seen the Half-Goatman doing his work! That fellow had already noticed Klein. Even if he continued working, he had no choice but to stop his ugly actions and hurriedly tidy up his clothes. The catacomb was about three thousand square meters. There was a small puddle. The temperature was moderate, and there was a little weapon. There were a pile of bones scattered on the ground. The Half-Goatman casually grabbed a hard wooden stick. It looked like a small cane. It had a rather large head with a crack at the top. He mumbled a bunch of words, as though he was trying to drive Klein away. ¡°Speak in human language.¡± Klein landed on the ground and glanced at the Charm Stone Woman, who was gradually cleaning up. His gaze crossed the area and landed behind her. There was a silver treasure chest there. ¡°Hmph, get lost quickly! Do you want to compete with me for such a treasure?¡± The Half-Goatman nodded at the Charm Stone Woman by his feet. Her posture was different from the one Klein had last time. She wasn¡¯t lying on her side, but prostrating herself. Klein took a glance at her and his lifeblood couldn¡¯t help but churn. However, his self-control was strong enough. With his previous experience, he recited a few sentences in his heart before regaining his clarity. The Half-Goatman was the complete opposite. His eyes were red, and he couldn¡¯t contain his anger. His eyes were filled with wariness. He was afraid that Klein would snatch the Charm Stone Woman away! ¡°You can say that.¡± Klein nodded without denying it. The Charm Stone Woman was also the purpose of this trip. There was only one in the regional channel, and it wasn¡¯t enough for the players to show off their skills. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Half-Goatman was furious, as though he had touched a reverse scale. ¡°You¡¯re the one courting death.¡± Klein continued to bicker with the Half-Goatman. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to make the first move, but he needed to figure out the Half-Goatman¡¯s charm spells first. After the charm bloodline fell off, it was branded with the usage methods of all the charm spells. If he didn¡¯t figure it out, it would be difficult to determine its value if he sold the charm bloodline in the future. ¡°Woah, go to hell!¡± The Half-Goatman let out a few strange cries as he waved the staff in his hand. A gray beam of light shot out. ¡°A charm spell I¡¯ve never seen before?¡± Klein¡¯s actions weren¡¯t slow as he also threw out water elemental rays. The two rays collided, and the water elemental rays won! ¡°You¡¯re also a charm caster?¡± Only then did the Half-Goatman regain his senses. However, when he thought of Klein snatching the treasure, he became impatient and waved his staff again. This time, it was a fire elemental missile! Klein quickly dodged and easily evaded it. ¡®It¡¯s not powerful enough. Its speed is too slow.¡¯ Klein evaluated inwardly. ¡®I wonder if this fellow has mastered all the elemental missiles?¡¯ In order to agitate the Half-Goatman, Klein threw out a fire earth elemental missile. The impersonator didn¡¯t have any defensive means and dodged to the side. Since he was here to snatch the treasure, he naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about the other party hurting the treasure. ¡°Damn you!¡± The Half-Goatman crawled up in a sorry state and waved his wand again. Another gray fog ray. Klein had already figured out the strength of the Half-Goatman, so he countered it, making the Half-Goatman mistakenly believe that he could break through the defense with just a little bit. More than ten minutes passed. The Half-Goatman used a total of three charm spells. Klein could only recognize the fire elemental missiles. The other two were the gray rays that were average in power, and the ghost hands that grew out of the ground. They didn¡¯t touch the corner of Klein¡¯s clothes. The Half-Goatman jumped up and down, his consciousness and spirit dispirited. As for Klein, he easily dealt with it and strolled around leisurely. ¡°It seems like you only know three charms.¡± Klein already knew what to do. He stopped playing with the Half-Goatman and raised his hand to throw a gravitational wave. Just as the goat man was about to raise his arm, it was cut in half. The staff connected to the arm and fell to the ground. It was fast and ruthless! The Half-Goatman cried out in alarm. Did he need to raise his other arm? A king of shadows landed and firmly covered him. ¡°If you want to die immediately, then continue using charms. You should know that you can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡± Klein stared coldly at the Half-Goatman. ¡°You¡­¡± The Half-Goatman trembled and didn¡¯t dare to move. It was just the wound on his arm that made him shudder in pain. Why didn¡¯t he immediately kill the Half-Goatman? He just wanted to squeeze out all the benefits. Perhaps, he could obtain two brand-new charm spells from the Half-Goatman. One did one not necessarily have to learn scrolls to master charm spells. For example, could one person directly hand over a charm spell to another person. ¡°I just want the Charm Stone Woman. Alright, alright, alright. This arm of yours can help you repair it.¡± Klein grabbed at the air, and the severed arm flew back into his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. As long as you help me, I can give the Charm Stone Woman to you!¡± The Half-Goatman made a smile that barely managed to curry favor. He couldn¡¯t help but think that as long as he recovered, he would definitely take revenge in silence. ¡°Is that so?¡± Klein was always prepared to release the flames in the Fire Ring. At the same time, the Golden Firestorm Saber in his right pocket was also on standby. He wasn¡¯t worried that this fellow would secretly repair it. He said, ¡°Let me take a look at your injuries.¡± He squatted down. Suddenly, he pinched the Half-Goatman¡¯s cheek. Shoo! A stream of blood rushed into the Half-Goatman¡¯s mouth. Klein integrated the Half-Goatman¡¯s chin again, and the rich stream of blood entered the Half-Goatman¡¯s body. ¡°You¡­ gave me something to eat!¡± The Half-Goatman was aghast. ¡°Anesthetic. I¡¯m going to fix your arm. It¡¯s going to hurt,¡± Klein said with a smile. The blood he just injected was from the Jumping Frog. Some of the venom secreted by the Jumping Frog¡¯s body came from its blood. The paralyzing effect is a special substance taken from the Jumping Frog¡¯s own blood. It was only 150 ml. After swallowing it, it would cause the brain to blank out for a period of time. It would be like an idiot puppet that would listen to any command. However, he didn¡¯t know if he could interrogate the method of the charms! The Half-Goatman was filled with questions. A few seconds later, the Half-Goatman had already fallen into a trance. [The paralyzing effect of the Jumping Frog¡¯s blood has taken effect. You can do anything to it now, even if it¡¯s¡­ cough, cough, cough.] The notification above his head changed. ¡°¡­¡± Klein pursed his lips. ¡°Sew him up first.¡± He repositioned its arm and used a suturing technique. The main reason was that it was afraid that the Half-Goatman would lose too much blood later and die before it could be interrogated. As its purpose was only to stop the bleeding, the arm was casually installed. A faint luster emerged from the wound. It was like a doll that had been sewn up. In a few breaths, his arm was reattached. Klein withdrew the net of shadows. ¡°What charm was the gray ray that you used just now?¡± ¡°Death Ray.¡± ¡°Summoning a ghost claw on the ground. What charm is it?¡± ¡°Ghost Claw.¡± ¡°Tell me the method to use the Death Ray.¡± Klein was worried that the fellow wouldn¡¯t remember clearly after he turned into a puppet. The Half-Goatman tried his best to recall for a few seconds before he spoke slowly. Chapter 172 Upon seeing this, Klein was delighted. There¡¯s hope! He opened the chat interface and paid attention to what Half-Goatman had said. Although his memory was good now, he was afraid that he would misremember the details. He recited a large portion of the charm formulation intermittently. After the Death Ray, it was time for the Ghost Claw. Seeing that the Half-Goatman was about to regain consciousness, Klein raised his hand and beheaded him before retrieving the Half-Goatman¡¯s corpse. Decomposition! A brand-new charm bloodline appeared in the base. ¡°The Goatman Charm Master has provided me with quite a lot of souls.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually 22!¡± ¡°It should have something to do with the charm master¡¯s cultivation of soul power.¡± Klein took out the charm bloodline. He looked at it carefully for a moment. There was only one line of notifications above the charm bloodline. ¡°The charm bloodline that funded the Half-Goatman, Sinno. He once learned that charm spell.¡± ¡°The second Charm Stone Woman.¡± The closer Klein got, the more attracted he became. If he encountered a Charm Stone Woman, he would be able to buy her skin as if she were a real person. Why? He checked her before and after to make sure that it was automatically cleaned before putting it away. There wasn¡¯t much water in the small puddle. It was muddy, and he could see some milky-white substances, The Charm Stone Woman didn¡¯t need to be washed, so the Half-Goatman definitely needed it. ¡°Should I hang it on the market?¡± Klein appeared for a long time, but it was quickly dispelled. There wasn¡¯t much in total. There might not be anyone who wanted it. Furthermore, he had to be careful of the bucket and the ladle. If he were to touch even a little of it, it would make him suffer for the entire night. Klein took out some sand and completely covered the small puddle. Out of sight, out of mind. Then, he headed to a corner. The silver treasure chest was located on a pile of rubble. Klein quickly walked forward. After checking it, he opened the treasure chest. [System notification: Silver Treasure Chest+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+2] [System notification: Water Rune+2] [System notification: Medium-Sized Map+1] [System notification: Silkworm Tree Seed+1] [System notification: Exquisite Culinary Learning Scroll+1] ¡°It¡¯s really a map?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t read one, the other two items seem to be pretty good too!¡± There was no need to read the cooking scroll. It was definitely because he would master exquisite culinary skills after learning it. There was a white flower grain in Klein¡¯s palm. It was the silkworm tree seed. It looked like a young girl as it curled up into a ball. He checked the details. [Silkworm Tree Seed: It¡¯s a plant and also a crypt creature. After it¡¯s planted, it needs to be watered daily. Eventually, it will grow into a ten-meter-tall tree. When the pictorial blooms, tiny and exquisite Silkworm Girls will be born, and the leaves will become the Silkworm Girls¡¯ food.] That was the end of the introduction. Klein pondered for a moment and opened the biology guide to check. Since it was a crypt creature, it might exist in the guide. As expected, the result appeared! ¡­ [Silkworm Girl: A special creature that grows out of the tree has a pair of butterfly wings. It¡¯s smaller than a Flower Spirit. They are kind-hearted by nature. After eating food, they can produce snow-white silk.] [Ability: Dance of Healing] [Weakness: Weak] [Danger Factor: 1] Check the ability [Dance of Healing: Dances around sick plants. It can cure most plant diseases.] .. ¡®Like a Flower Spirit, it¡¯s extremely weak.¡¯ ¡®This little thing isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s another group of gardeners.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes lit up when he finished looking at the pictures in the illustrated handbook. It seemed like he could even dance. It would be quite interesting if there were pairs of little high heels and children on the ship, and they could choose a group dance. Furthermore, they could even spit out silk. Could it be that the surprise item was a seed. Klein put away the seed and took out a cooking learning scroll. A minute later, Klein learned it. Many cooking techniques appeared in his mind. In the future, the dishes he made would be even more delicious. Klein opened the runic base. He first went to the greenhouse. He buried the Silkworm Tree seed and instructed the two Flower Spirits to take good care of it. This time, Lulu and Alu didn¡¯t recognize the tree seed and kept asking questions. It was likely that the Silkworm Tree was relatively rare. ¡°I can plant little sisters as cute as the two of you.¡± Klein told the truth. The Silkworm Girl in the illustrated manual was also like a porcelain doll. Lulu and Alu didn¡¯t believe him and thought that he was talking nonsense. ¡°We Flower Spirits don¡¯t grow on trees.¡± ¡°Mr. Klein is a liar!¡± The little things kept interrogating him. Klein was infuriated by them. He pulled out a thin twig and pretended to whip them. It scared them so much that they hurriedly ran back to the greenhouse. ¡°These two little fellows¡­¡± Klein smiled and shook his head. Little Wind was once again sent to bury the fishing machine. The elevator quickly went up. Klein took advantage of this period of time to open the regional channel. The second Charm Stone Woman was on the shelves. The price was twice that of the other Charm Stone Woman. In the channel, everyone was discussing something else. The moment the Charm Stone Woman was on the shelves, a message immediately appeared below. ¡°F**k, it¡¯s another Charm Stone Woman!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Big Brother Klein is awesome.¡± ¡°F**k, who has such fast hand speed?¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein, why did the price double?¡± Many livestock showed up. Even though the price had doubled, there were still people willing to rent it. Firstly, the Charm Stone Woman was indeed very attractive. And since everyone had given it to her, they would charge he the same price as before. ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. Experience it yourself,¡± Klein replied to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious¡­¡± Brothers one and two were dumbfounded. Klein didn¡¯t say too much. The members of the group had used it before, so they could naturally understand the profoundness. ¡­ Klein came to the training range. He opened the text records in the chat box. His memory now far exceeded that of an ordinary person. He could almost remember everything he saw. He recited it over and over again until he was sure that there were no mistakes. Only then did he delete the contents of the chat box. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem particularly difficult.¡± Klein first continued with the Death Ray. He tried again and again. After about ten minutes, Klein was already able to shoot out a weak Death Ray. ¡°It¡¯s still more convenient to learn scrolls. As long as I consume runes, I can immediately reach the level of proficiency in using them.¡± ¡°As for learning, I¡¯ll have to slowly accumulate it.¡± Klein patiently tried again and again. After half an hour of practice, he gradually became familiar with the method to release the Death Ray. The Death Ray had a certain amount of damage. After hitting the target, it would infect the target with the aura of death. It would reduce the target¡¯s recovery ability. The resulting wound would also rot. Klein went to learn the Ghost Claw. This charm could produce a large number of ghost claws in an area, so its damage was limited. Once it was caught by a ghost, it would entangle its target tightly. Klein learned the Death Ray and had the other two charms to refer to, so he progressed relatively quickly. The Ghost Claw didn¡¯t have any charms to refer to, so its progress was relatively slow. Klein took half an hour to get started. If he wanted to master it, he needed more practice. Chapter 173 - The Peerless Beauty Alice, In Person! Klein kept in contact for two hours before stopping. During his break, he went to the kitchen. He boiled water, cooked noodles, and prepared seasonings. According to the cooking techniques in his mind, a bowl of extremely delicious noodles was completed. One taste and he would ascend to heaven! ¡®There¡¯s nothing better in this world than my cooking. There¡¯s nothing better.¡¯ After finishing his noodles, Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He found a massage chair and sat down. Then, he unfolded the medium-sized map that he had obtained today. Previously, he had actually taken a glance at it. The best item on it was only a golden treasure chest. It was unable to pique his interest. ¡°This route is alright. It can pass through silver treasure chests, crystal mines, and golden treasure chests. Two of them are empty catacombs.¡± ¡°Only the last catacomb is marked as extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°If I can dig out enough earth marrow from this crystal mine, the Black Fog Scepter can be made.¡± Klein memorized the route and threw the map to the side. [System notification: Alice has opened a Silver Treasure Chest and dropped a lucky bag. Do you wish to open it?] A new message popped up. Another lucky bag! Klein chose to open it. His luck wasn¡¯t too good this time. It was filled with materials. There were runes, chalcedony, and cloth. It was better than nothing. An afternoon passed. Alice¡¯s excavation wasn¡¯t over. From time to time, a lucky bag would pop out. During that time, Alice seemed to use Klein¡¯s equipment. After searching the catacombs, the system automatically drew out half of the spoils of war. From the fur, flesh, and soul of crypt creatures, to the materials from the treasure chest. Klein had asked how the system would handle some of the materials if they couldn¡¯t be divided equally. The system told him in detail that the system would pay with the corresponding materials according to the choices given by the market price. In the blink of an eye, it was already nighttime. After Klein finished his meal, he went to the training range to contact two charms. This training range was a new training ground that the system had recently launched. Similar to the VR scene connection, everyone could practice together in a virtual scene. Alice arrived shortly after and joined the connection together. And this was also the first time Klein saw Alice in person. Although it was only a virtual effect, the proportions of her figure were completely restored. ¡®She¡¯s indeed a great beauty, be it her face or figure.¡¯ Klein took a glance and was immediately attracted. Even though he had tasted the door of paradise of the Charm Stone Woman, he was still a little tempted. This time, Alice didn¡¯t only use the fireball spell, she also used a brand-new charm spellbook. It was able to condense beads. When it hit the target, the power was very ordinary. Priest Klein sensed something unusual and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this charm spell?¡± ¡°Pearl of Sound Waves.¡± Alice stopped and thought of the contents of the contract as she continued. ¡°This charm spell isn¡¯t very powerful, but it can cause the target to temporarily lose their hearing. It can also cause the target to lose balance.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he said, ¡°How about this? If you teach me this charm spell, I can use other charms to exchange with you.¡± ¡°Is that alright?¡± Alice asked in puzzlement. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to teach. I only know that I can release the charm spell by following the steps in the scroll.¡± ¡°Just tell me the steps. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± Only after Klein grasped enough charms and gradually understood the patterns did he have the confidence to do it. Alice agreed to the deal. After some discussion, Klein told Alice the details of the Ghost Claw. Alice told him the steps to use the Pearl of Sound Waves, as well as the feelings she felt during each step. There were some feelings that even Alice couldn¡¯t describe with words. She gestured with her hands, sweating profusely. The contents were a little messy! After Klein concluded, he tried to use it. One failure after another. Alice, on the other hand, had a talent for it, and soon mastered the Ghost Claw. Once she saw that Klein had failed, she helped again. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I got the spell from the study scroll and can¡¯t teach it.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein lost a little tonight. Next time I find a study scroll, I¡¯ll trade it with Big Brother Klein.¡± The girl hesitated for a long time before clenching her teeth and promising. ¡®If I can dig up a charm today, I can do it next time!¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need. I feel that I can do it this time.¡± Klein pondered for a long time before he found the key point. It was similar to the transmission spell and the detection spell in a few points. Klein waved his hand. A small bamboo gradually condensed in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Alice clapped her hands. Klein took advantage of the situation and continued his attack, condensing several bamboo sticks in one go. Poof! Before he could throw them out, they had already shattered. ¡°What a pity.¡± Alice sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. The first step has been successful.¡± Klein wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled. At the very least, it proved that the charms on the scroll could also be taught! This was especially important. The two continued to communicate. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed. Chapter 174 - Guardian of the Elk Queen? Ironman! ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Klein suggested that they stop training. In fact, an hour of training a day was more or less enough. This thing needed time to digest. Any more and they wouldn¡¯t make much progress. ¡°Alright.¡± Alice nodded. After bidding farewell to Klein, she left the practice room. Phew After leaving the practice room, Klein headed to the greenhouse. The Silkworm Tree seed had already been planted. Under the nurturing of Alu and Lulu, it began to grow healthily. ¡°Mr. Klein, you¡¯re Here!¡± Alu warmly greeted Klein. Lulu sat on Klein¡¯s shoulder and gently moved her slender legs. ¡°Mr. Klein was so fierce to me just now. He even wanted to beat me up!¡± She sounded like she had been wronged. She sounded like a little kitten. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just joking back then¡­¡± Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Although these two little fellows weren¡¯t considered humans¡­ Other than that, they looked like humans everywhere This was no different from a girl acting coquettishly. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Hmph!¡± Alu pretended to be very angry and ignored Klein. She flew to the side and took care of the other plants. Klein could only shrug his shoulders and continue chatting with Lulu about the Silkworm Tree seed. Ten minutes later, Klein left the greenhouse. Little Fox and Little Wind were playing in a field outside the greenhouse. The relationship between the two little fellows were getting closer and closer. Although Little Fox still liked to show off in front of Little Wind, it didn¡¯t affect the relationship between the two. The interior of the runic base had become much larger after the last upgrade. Klein had never managed many of the venues. ¡®Why don¡¯t I set aside a place to practice the abilities I¡¯ve mastered?¡¯ This thought arose in Klein¡¯s mind. ¡°Little Fox, Little Wind, follow me.¡± Klein waved at the two little fellows and arrived at a new venue. It was large and empty. Practicing here would definitely not affect other places. ¡°The two of you should practice your abilities and strive to raise it to the limit,¡± Klein said to Little Fox and Little Wind. Whoosh! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the two little fellows disappeared in front of Klein. Klein¡¯s heart sank as he aimed at an empty space and used the Death Ray. A ray of light shot out and crashed straight into the ground. In just a second, the ground was completely corroded. It turned into a pit. The previously scattered grass on the flat ground withered and then disappeared as though it had melted. ¡°This Death Ray is indeed powerful.¡± After witnessing the power of the ray, Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No matter how hard a substance was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the impact of the Death Ray. After another round of testing, he was more satisfied with the power of the move. ¡°It¡¯s time to march into the next catacomb.¡± He got up and greeted Little Fox and Little Wind. Runic base, retracting. [Continue digging forward. You will encounter an Iron Man. Of course, its body isn¡¯t made of iron. This description only means that it¡¯s very hard. Furthermore, it¡¯s not just hard. It has the military strength of a country in its body¡­ Please be extremely careful. Oh right, this Iron Man is the guardian of the Elk Queen.] [Dig up. You will meet a harmless snail. This snail is very big, but it walks very slowly. Even if you kill it, you will get nothing.] [Dig down, you will meet a magical conch. This conch is very naughty. It will not kill you immediately, but likes to play with you. When it has had enough fun, it will let you go.] [Behind you lives a strange-looking Mask Monster. It has many masks, and each mask represents a different strength. Some are angry, some are sad, some are strange, and some are in pain. Each mask has a different ability. In short, it¡¯s a lunatic. By the way, this fellow is in a two-way catacombs. You might encounter it in the catacombs later.] ¡°The guardian of the Elk Queen? Furthermore, it¡¯s an Iron Man¡­¡± Klein¡¯s eyes flickered as he made up his mind. The 105th catacomb! The Iron Man stood in the middle of the catacomb. It looked like a statue. The moment he stepped into the catacomb, a sinister aura assaulted his face. ¡°Who are you?¡± A long and deep voice echoed in the catacombs. ¡°Klein, a passer-by.¡± Klein answered indifferently as he carefully observed the Iron Man. He was very large, about three meters tall. He was silver-white in color and had some dust on him. Rather than calling him an Iron Man, it would be more accurate to call him an iron armor. ¡°Could there be someone inside?¡± Puzzled, the Fire Ring flashed with a red light. Fire curse! A change in form. Firefox! A firefox flew towards the Iron Man and attacked it. This move was the inspiration Klein had drawn from the Little Fox. Boom! The moment the firefox collided with the Iron Man, it turned into a flame and devoured the Iron Man! Thick smoke billowed. The smoke dispersed, and the Iron Man was safe and sound. ¡°Kid, are you a charm warlock?¡± There was a hint of doubt in his voice. There was also a hint of anger. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know of the Elk Queen?¡± Klein nodded and asked casually. ¡°You actually know of Her Majesty the Queen?!¡± The Iron Man¡¯s originally calm emotions were instantly enraged! ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t let you leave this place alive.¡± Beneath the Iron Man¡¯s feet, a cloud of gas dispersed. The ground shook violently! Klein¡¯s eyes focused as he was secretly alarmed. ¡®What a powerful aura!¡¯ The Iron Man moved! In the blink of an eye, a stream of air streaked across the cave. Like a silver-white light, it flashed in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. He swung his fist. It was as though it had the strength of ten thousand tons! It smashed towards Klein¡¯s head. In an instant, Klein had the idea of using his Golden Firestorm Saber to fight against it. He immediately denied that idea. He would definitely die if he received it! Dodge! ¡°You can¡¯t dodge it.¡± The Iron Man¡¯s voice was filled with anger. His hand instantly released a ball of flames that smashed towards Klein. ¡°You¡¯re also a charm warlock?¡± Klein was taken aback as he hurriedly took out his Golden Firestorm Saber. ¡°Absorb!¡± The Golden Firestorm Saber could absorb the power of flames and transform it into his own flames. This was a move that Klein had recently developed. It was an advancement in fire element curses! It could absorb all the flames. The Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand emitted a strong red light. ¡°You are indeed extraordinary, kid. Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t keep you.¡± In the Iron Man¡¯s heart, Klein had to be killed! ¡°Heh heh, it looks like you do know information about the Elk Queen.¡± Waving the Firestorm Saber in his hand, Klein¡¯s expression froze. Fire of the red rocks! In an instant, flames shot out in all directions! Countless flames transformed into bows and arrows. They stabbed at the Iron Man. ¡°Have you forgotten that flames are useless against me?¡± The Iron Man snorted coldly. From his point of view, Klein was simply stupid. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. Do you really think that I used these flames to hurt you?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chapter 175 - Subdue the Iron Man and Obtain a Ticket to the Misty Forest! The Iron Man was shocked! Could it be.. While he was thinking. The Iron Man¡¯s feet suddenly loosened. Puchi His feet instantly sank into the mud. He sank deeper and deeper! His lower body sank into the dust. He was unable to move. Needless to say, this was all thanks to Little Wind. This was also a method that Klein was used to. When dealing with the Jumping Frogs, he had also given this order to Little Wind. Sealing the other party¡¯s movements could greatly reduce the other party¡¯s combat strength. This was a very useful strategy in battle. ¡°So that¡¯s all you think of? From the looks of it, I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡± A deep and long voice sounded once again as the Iron Man slammed his hand on the ground. The ground quaked! Dust flew everywhere. The Iron Man instantly flew out from the soil. He stood on a piece of intact ground once again. ¡°Oh? As expected of the guardian of the Elk Queen. His strength is indeed impressive. He¡¯s more powerful than all the crypt creatures I¡¯ve encountered before.¡± Narrowing his eyes slightly, Klein wasn¡¯t surprised that the Iron Man was able to break free from this restriction. Instead, he was even more excited. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. I¡¯m going to kill you now.¡± The Iron Man felt that he had to get rid of Klein. This thing couldn¡¯t be delayed. He had to be killed! Especially after his brief exchange with Klein, he felt that the person in front of him was something he couldn¡¯t figure out. He clearly couldn¡¯t harm him, but he had a confident expression. Furthermore, this fellow actually knew that he was related to the Elk Queen. ¡°Black Iron Spell!¡± The Iron Man raised his right hand, and the silver-white armor on his body was instantly dyed black. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s hiding a trump card.¡¯ The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he put on the high-grade aircraft and flew high into the sky, looking down at the Iron Man. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you just by hiding up there?¡± The Iron Man clenched his right fist, and the black molten iron instantly transformed into a spear. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The black spear instantly stabbed at Klein. Water elemental shield. Elemental form change. Just like the fire element, it was an advancement in charm spells! The soft nature of the water element was a natural counter to the iron element. The fierce spear instantly softened when it was touched by the water shield. ¡°It¡¯s about time. There¡¯s no point in continuing to play with you. I¡¯d better subdue you and get more information from you.¡± His heart sank and he pointed his finger downward. ¡°Death Ray!¡± ¡°You think you can subdue me? Hehe, you¡¯re dreaming!¡± the Iron Man said with disdain. He didn¡¯t dodge at all. However, the next second, the Iron Man cried out in his heart! It found that the place where it was hit by the light was beginning to rot! ¡°Impossible! My iron armor can resist all attacks! I¡¯m the Iron Man who is known as an iron wall!¡± Looking at the expanding area of corrosion on its body, the Iron Man panicked for the first time. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Iron Man¡¯s voice was no longer calm and confident, but full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll spare your life. However, if you were to use your physical body, you would¡¯ve died long ago.¡± With a cold voice, Klein looked coldly at the Iron Man in front of him. It was gradually corroded by his Death Ray until only a helmet remained. As expected, there was nothing in the armor. There was only a soul. If he were to attack the Iron Man from the outside, he would definitely not be injured. But what if he attacked from the inside? Klein walked over and picked up the Iron Man¡¯s helmet. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m burning your brain.¡± As he spoke, flames ignited. They corroded the Iron Man¡¯s brain from the inside. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The Iron Man let out a pained scream. Klein asked, ¡°Tell me, how can I meet the Elk Queen?¡± Since she was protected by such a powerful Iron Man, it meant that the other party¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t simple. Coupled with the Smurf¡¯s envelope from before¡­ He might be able to gain some benefits from her. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± the Iron Man roared resolutely. This Iron Man probably didn¡¯t know the Smurfs, so it would be useless to show it the envelope. Klein analyzed in his heart. Increase the power of the flames! The Iron Man¡¯s screams grew louder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡± Klein¡¯s voice was devoid of any warmth. ¡°Heh heh, why don¡¯t you let me die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± The Death Ray was released. The helmet instantly disintegrated. The Iron Man disappeared. ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s quite loyal.¡± Klein shook his hand and threw off the residue on his hand. Killing the Iron Man meant that the clues to find the Elk Queen was gone. But keeping the Iron Man would definitely keep it a secret. It would be better to kill him. [Killed Iron Man. Soul+10] [Obtained a ticket to the Elk Queen Forest.] A notification appeared in front of him. A ticket appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. ¡®As long as I tear off the ticket, I¡¯ll be able to enter the Misty Forest. The Elk Queen is there.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I knew it. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a pleasant surprise.¡± Klein thought for a moment and asked, ¡°But, can only I enter? No one else can?¡± Klein muttered. ¡°Yes, only I can. No other creatures can enter, including the runic base.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Helpless, Klein had no choice but to take out the runic base. A metal ball appeared in front of Little Fox. ¡°Little Fox, help me take care of this runic base. In order to be safe, I suggest you sneak underground. This is the bubble pearl that is responsible for protecting you and Little Wind.¡± Klein took out the Little Fox¡¯s fish clothes. There was one last chance to use this fish clothes. Klein put the fish clothes on Little Fox and released the bubble pearl. After Little Wind and Little Fox entered the bubble beads, they dived underground. Little Fox held the metal ball in her mouth and wrapped it tightly with her tongue. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Before sinking underground, Little Fox and Little Wind looked at Klein with worried expressions. It was as though they were telling Klein that he had to come back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely come back.¡± Klein promised the two little fellows. The ticket in his hand was white. It was no different from a piece of white paper from the previous world. If Klein saw this ticket in another catacomb, it would definitely not attract its attention. ¡®I don¡¯t know where this Elk Queen comes from, but she seems so mysterious. She must have extraordinary strength. It would be best if I could profit from it.¡¯ Looking at the ticket in his hand, Klein thought to himself. Rip. He tore open the ticket. In front of him, a pale blue vortex appeared. The vortex gradually expanded. Then, it slowly wrapped around Klein. He could feel a very warm power spread throughout his body. Then, he was sucked in. He entered a place that looked like a tunnel. After a long while, he opened his eyes. He was surrounded by fog. Through the fog, a forest could be seen. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem easy to walk out of here. So, is this a test for me?¡¯ The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Interesting.¡± Chapter 176 - Take Me to the Elk Queen, and I’ll Spare Your Life At this moment, without a helper like Little Fox, who had a keen sense of smell, it was too difficult to determine the direction in such a dense fog. He tried walking a few steps. The ground in front of him would only accurately appear for a certain length of time. As for the path behind him, only a portion of it would be revealed. The rest would be covered by the fog. ¡°Heh heh, are you testing me?¡± Klein muttered softly as a firefly lit up in his hand. Firefly. It was a form change that was based on the basic flame. It could burn for a longer period of time, increasing the brightness to the maximum. To put it bluntly, it wasn¡¯t a battle-type flame, but rather, it leaned towards illumination. It was a new flame ability that Klein had recently developed. It could mimic the abilities of fireflies. It could continue burning after leaving Klein. However, it only lasted for a minute, and it was no less than 500 meters away from Klein. It was definitely enough in the catacombs world. But in this forest, everything was unknown. Klein didn¡¯t have the confidence either. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡± Klein released the firefly and scattered the fire specks in the sky. He explored the outside of the fog. A minute later, the firefly disappeared. He obtained an important piece of information. The fog had an end. The further he walked out, the lower the density of the fog. Of course, it was difficult to tell with the naked eye. From afar, the density of the fog didn¡¯t seem to change. However, after walking over, the density of the fog would instantly decrease. ¡®Camouflage? What exactly is this Elk Queen?¡¯ Klein frowned and quickened his pace. At the same time, he constantly released fireflies. Fireflies didn¡¯t consume Klein¡¯s stamina, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to release them for an hour. Following the firefly¡¯s light, Klein quickly walked out of the fog. Ten minutes later, Klein arrived at a land of fog. There was a door of fog here! It was very eye-catching and could be seen at a glance. ¡°Fire elemental missiles!¡± Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Three fire elemental missiles smashed at the door of fog. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The door of fog completely absorbed the fire elemental missiles. It was safe and sound. Water elemental missiles! The result didn¡¯t change. ¡°This door, can¡¯t get hurt by force?¡± Klein frowned as his brain spun rapidly. These moves had passed through the door of the fog and pierced through holes. But they were quickly filled up by other fog. However, outside the hole was a black hole. This made it impossible for Klein to determine his opponent¡¯s current position. ¡°Should I try to force my way in?¡± Just as the thought surfaced in Klein¡¯s mind, another notification appeared in front of him. [Outside the door of the fog is an endless abyss. Once one enters, they will be unable to come out and will be trapped in the abyss. The only solution is to use fog to erode.] Use fog to erode. Muttering to himself, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t this the same as when he dealt with the Jumping Frog? Water and fire mixed together to produce white fog! In his left hand, flames burned. In his right hand, water came out. The two intersected. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! A stream of soaring water vapor formed a white fog! The white fog flew towards the door of the fog under the guidance of the fog. Buzz! Buzz! The door of the fog changed. The white fog affected the fog! The fog of the door of the fog turned from white to gray! ¡°I¡¯ll try again this time.¡± Klein took out his Golden Firestorm Saber. He slashed down. A fire blade flew out. It instantly tore open the door of the fog. It was torn in half! Through the crack, Klein could clearly see that outside the door was a green forest! He fired ten fire elemental missiles, and the door of the fog was completely devoured. ¡°I¡¯m finally out.¡± After passing through the door of fog, Klein arrived at the entrance to the forest. White fog appeared on the road in front of him once again. But this time, the white fog formed a path. It seemed to be guiding Klein. Following the path, on both sides of the road were very beautiful plants that couldn¡¯t be named. Just as Klein was admiring the beautiful scenery of the arcane realm, a cry resounded above Klein¡¯s head. He looked up. It was a white eagle! The white eagle circling high in the sky began to emit more and more cries. Soon, the white eagle launched a dive attack at Klein. Klein instantly released a net of fire and wrapped himself in it. The white eagle that was diving over quickly changed its direction when it saw this and brushed past Klein. It saw the white eagle at a close distance and looked at each other. ¡®Where did this monster come from? Is it a crypt creature?¡¯ In an instant, many questions surfaced in Klein¡¯s heart. ¡®Could it be that I killed this fellow¡¯s guardian and made her very unhappy?¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s already here, yet she¡¯s still attacking me.¡¯ Klein frowned as his anger flared up. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to come down and look for me. I¡¯ll go up and look for you directly!¡± The high-grade aircraft released a blue flame. Below, the air was distorted by the high temperature. Klein directly flew up into the air. The white eagle clearly didn¡¯t expect Klein to be able to fly, and it was instantly stunned. ¡°Flame Slash!¡± He brandished the Golden Firestorm Saber and quickly made a few gestures. Beams of flames flew towards the white eagle. The white eagle spread its wings and released a few wind blades to counteract the fire blades. An explosion occurred in the air. Boom! ¡®As expected. The subordinates of the Elk Queen are all very powerful, but the more this is the case, the more curious I am about this fellow¡¯s identity. Heh heh.¡¯ Muttering to himself, Klein began to clash with the white eagle in the air. Fire elements, water elements, and Death Ray were all common. Klein realized that all his attacks had been dodged by the white eagle. A hint appeared in front of him. [If you want to kill this white eagle, you have to fly onto its body. Only then can you hit it. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to resolve all of this.] [Although this fellow is fast, its stamina is limited. Try to deplete its stamina as much as possible. When its stamina is weak, you can fly onto its body and kill it in one strike. This fellow¡¯s defense is very low. Any one of its attacks can easily finish it off.] ¡®I see.¡¯ After receiving the notification, Klein¡¯s eyes flickered. Compared to stamina, Klein was more energetic. After all, a man can do anything, but he couldn¡¯t do anything without stamina. An hour later. The two sides were still engaged in an intense aerial battle. They fought back and forth. After two hours, the white eagle gradually couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The third hour. The white eagle was clearly unable to keep up with Klein¡¯s pace. It was even nearly hit a few times! Knowing that it was no match for Klein, the white eagle flapped its wings, wanting to escape! However, Klein had already blocked its path. ¡°Tell me where the Elk Queen is, and I can spare your life.¡± Klein spoke in the underground common language. His tone was cold. The white eagle ignored him and wanted to turn around to leave. However, it realized that he had long been stopped by the thousands of fire nets. ¡°Bring me to the Elk Queen. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you on your way right now. You have to think carefully about which path to take.¡± Chapter 177 - The Appearance of the Elk Queen. Don’t Come Over! The white eagle constantly let out cries. From the sounds, one could tell that it was extremely terrified. Surrounded by the net of fire, the white eagle didn¡¯t dare to fly around. If it was accidentally touched by the net of fire, it would instantly turn to ashes. Furthermore, it had long since exhausted its strength. Even if it wanted to escape, it wouldn¡¯t be able to. Klein took the opportunity to fly directly onto the white eagle and step on its head. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds.¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°One.¡± When he counted to one. The white eagle made a sound of compromise. The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he canceled the fire net. He used the Golden Firestorm Saber to press against the white eagle¡¯s head. ¡°If you dare to play any tricks, your head will leave your body in an instant, understand?¡± The white eagle nodded vigorously, afraid that Klein would slash it to death. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The white eagle gave a weak cry and flew in a certain direction. Below them was a wide forest. They had just been in an aerial battle, so Klein didn¡¯t observe it carefully. Now that he looked at it, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. After flying for more than ten minutes, he still couldn¡¯t see the end of the forest. If he kept walking, he might have to consider the strange things in the forest. He might have to walk for a day and a night, and he might not even be able to leave the forest. He flew for a full hour. Only then did he pass through the forest. ¡®Is this guy not in the forest?¡¯ Klein was very puzzled. He passed through the forest and entered a plain. Beneath the plain, there were many animals such as cows and sheep. It was exactly the same as what Klein had seen in his previous world. At that moment, the cows and sheep, who were leisurely eating the tender grass, suddenly let out a terrifying cry. Not far away, a lion was walking over. Seeing that he had been discovered, the lion didn¡¯t bother hiding and directly ran towards the cows and sheep. Soon, a fat cow that was alone was caught by the lion. The lion jumped up and in the blink of an eye, it snapped the fat cow¡¯s neck. The fat cow fell to the ground. Blood flowed out. The fat cow was still struggling, but after the lion snapped its throat, it completely stopped moving. Next, the lion began to enjoy its prey. After witnessing the entire scene, Klein felt even more puzzled. These cows, sheep, and lions were from the previous world. Ever since he came to the catacombs world, Klein had never seen them. Furthermore, the air here was very fragrant. There were green forests, fog, blue skies, white eagles, cows, sheep, lions, and many beautiful but nameless plants. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve returned to the previous world?¡¯ Klein was shocked by the sudden thought. ¡®How long will it take to arrive?¡¯ Sensing the white eagle¡¯s flying speed slowing down, Klein felt that the fellow¡¯s stamina was running out. The white eagle let out a cry, but Klein couldn¡¯t understand it at all¡­ This made it very awkward. ¡°Another fellow who can understand me but is unable to communicate with me.¡± It was truly a headache. At that moment, Klein saw a small forest at the end of the plain. The white eagle let out another cry and landed at the entrance of the small forest. ¡°Is this the place?¡± Klein asked as he looked at the white eagle¡¯s pitiful gaze. The white eagle nodded frantically. [The white eagle isn¡¯t lying. The Elk Queen is here. Go in. She¡¯s waiting for you inside.] ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Klein waved his hand. He was a man of his word. Since the white eagle had brought him here, he would let him go as promised. Seeing that he had been saved, the white eagle flapped its wings excitedly and quickly flew away. The speed at which it flew away made Klein suspect that the fellow had flown so slowly on purpose¡­ ¡®Forget it, who cares¡­¡¯ With the Elk Queen right in front of him, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think too much. He walked into the woods. The air here was a hundred times fresher than the forest from before. This was the first time Klein felt that breathing was such a blissful and enjoyable thing. Every time he took a breath, Klein felt the dopamine in his brain secrete a lot of pleasure. [The air here contains very nutritious substances. Inhaling more of it is beneficial to the body.] Upon seeing the notification, Klein inhaled even more vigorously. Of course, he didn¡¯t stop. Soon, Klein arrived near a small forest that was filled with fluorescent light. ¡°The air here smells even better than before. There¡¯s an indescribable fragrance.¡± The plants here were also much more beautiful than before. It was like¡­ a fairyland. Klein had never seen any fairyland. In the previous world, Klein had seen many movies about fairylands. Klein felt that compared to this place, the fairylands in those movies were like a market. Suddenly, Klein saw a shadow flash past in the forest not far ahead. Very quickly, almost in an instant. But he caught it. It was a four-legged creature! Its body resembled a deer! ¡®Could it be that it¡¯s the Elk Queen?¡¯ This thought surfaced in his mind, and he immediately chased after it. However, he didn¡¯t find any traces of the Elk Queen where the shadow had appeared. ¡®Are you playing hide-and-seek with me?¡¯ The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up as fireflies rose up in his hand. ¡°Fireflies!¡± Countless fireflies spread out in all directions. Klein closed his eyes and sensed the feedback of the information brought by the fireflies. ¡°What a beautiful fluorescent light. Is this your ability?¡± Suddenly, the voice of an older sister came from behind Klein. It had a hint of warmth to it. ¡°Who is it?¡± Klein¡¯s first reaction was to put some distance between them before turning his head abruptly. He saw a very beautiful woman¡¯s face appear in his line of sight. It was definitely the face of a big sister. It was very mature. And this woman¡¯s lower body¡­ Was the body of a deer. ¡°Are you the Elk Queen?¡± Klein asked. In his hand, he was already clenching the Golden Firestorm Saber tightly. He was ready to fight at any moment. ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make a move against you. In other words, I don¡¯t have any hostility,¡± the Elk Queen said with a smile. ¡°Why? Do you want to do something with me?¡± The Elk Queen winked at Klein and swayed her voluptuous figure. ¡°How do you prove it?¡± Klein ignored the flirtatious glances thrown at him by the Elk Queen. He didn¡¯t believe her first sentence. During his time in the catacombs world, he had encountered some things that made him especially vigilant. ¡°About that¡­ look, I¡¯m not even holding a weapon!¡± The Elk Queen spread her hands and spoke to Klein with a smile. Although she had an air of a big sister, she didn¡¯t seem to be that aloof. [The Elk Queen doesn¡¯t have any hostility toward you. You can let down your guard. This fellow may appear to be a big sister and likes to tease others, but once you really ¡®attack¡¯ her, she will immediately cower. You can try it.] Seeing the notification above the Elk Queen¡¯s head, Klein lowered his guard. He put away his Golden Firestorm Saber. ¡°Heh heh, why do you suddenly trust me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll change my mind?¡± the Elk Queen suddenly said in an extremely cold tone. ¡°Heh heh, I won¡¯t. I trust you.¡± Klein boldly walked towards the Elk Queen. ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Klein walk towards her so confidently, the Elk Queen panicked. ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want to hug you,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Wait, you¡­ Don¡¯t come over!¡± Chapter 178 - First Time Meeting, Elk Queen ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The Elk Queen looked at Klein and said, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re walking towards me, and you don¡¯t want me to be afraid?¡± The Elk Queen looked panicked as she looked at Klein. Klein chuckled and said, ¡°Heh heh, you have such a big sister appearance, but in the end, you¡¯re still a soft girl¡­ However, it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯re a girl.¡± ¡°What feminine girl? What soft girl?¡± the Elk Queen asked with a puzzled look. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to explain.¡± Klein smiled and said, ¡°By the way, I have an envelope for you.¡± ¡°An envelope?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s written to you by a Dwarf Smurf.¡± Klein took out the envelope and handed it to the Elk Queen. After making sure that Klein wasn¡¯t hostile, the Elk Queen carefully took the envelope. ¡°Blue Smurf? What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± the Elk Queen said with a puzzled look. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the Elk Queen asked curiously. ¡°Klein. What about you?¡± ¡°You can just call me Fawn. That¡¯s what they call me,¡± Fawn nodded and said, a smile returning to her face. Klein asked, ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°My sister, including the other creatures that live in this Fantasy Forest.¡± Fawn blinked and suddenly asked curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know anything about this place. By the way, you shouldn¡¯t be from the Fantasy Forest, right?¡± ¡°Fantasy Forest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the world you¡¯re in now. This place is called the Fantasy Forest, and it¡¯s an inner world that¡¯s attached to the catacombs world.¡± Fawn explained to Klein in all seriousness. Clearly, she knew that Klein wasn¡¯t from this world from Klein¡¯s answer. Fawn and asked curiously, ¡°Strange. Since you¡¯re not from the Fantasy Forest, how did you get in? I heard from my sister that no one can come in directly. Even if you want to go out, you have to get her permission.¡± ¡°What? You have an older sister?¡± Klein asked in puzzlement. ¡°That¡¯s right. My older sister is very good to me. Although she looks cold on the outside and has a cold personality on the outside, I know her very well. She treats me very well.¡± The moment Fawn mentioned her older sister, she instantly became happy. It could be seen that she really liked her sister. When she mentioned her sister, her eyes lit up. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Upon hearing Fawn describe her sister, Klein instantly became curious about her sister. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, because based on Fawn¡¯s description, Klein felt that his impression of the Elk Queen was more compatible with her sister. Suddenly, a hint appeared above Fawn¡¯s head. ¡°Fawn¡¯s sister is here. Please observe carefully.¡± ¡°Here?¡± Klein¡¯s pupils constricted. What did this mean? Klein looked around, but he didn¡¯t find any creatures. ¡®They¡¯re nearby?¡¯ ¡®Where could they be hiding?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that this sister is still observing me?¡¯ ¡®To see if I¡¯ll harm Fawn?¡¯ Klein was momentarily unable to react. This was something that was beyond his imagination. To think¡­ Suddenly, Klein looked at Fawn. A flash of inspiration appeared in his mind. His eyes flickered. Klein had a bold idea. ¡°Then, can you ask your sister to come out? I want to see her. Don¡¯t worry, I have no ill intentions,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Ah, this¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see my sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my sister¡¯s whereabouts are often uncertain. It¡¯s difficult for me to tell you when she will come out. Even I can¡¯t always find her.¡± Fawn shook her head, indicating that she couldn¡¯t do it. This was very awkward. After a few minutes of contact, the young deer could tell that Klein was a person with no ill intentions. But the problem was that she had no way of getting her sister out. She could only contact her sister once a month. Usually, she spent her time alone in the Fantasy Forest. It was strange that the last time she met her sister was a long time ago. But she kept feeling like she had just met her sister. It was just that this way of meeting felt more like they were communicating through a dream. This feeling was rather strange. Seeing Fawn in this state, Klein instantly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why don¡¯t you communicate again?¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little confused right now. I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Fawn said shyly. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s take a stroll.¡± Klein and Fawn quickly conversed amicably. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m a little sleepy now. I probably won¡¯t be playing for long,¡± Fawn said. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re especially sleepy, you can take a good rest. You can just tell me when the time comes,¡± Klein said very considerately. ¡°Thank you, Klein. I feel very happy now. Although I have a lot of friends, everyone seems to be separated from me by a membrane. It¡¯s a strange feeling. I wonder if you can understand what I mean by that?¡± Fawn suddenly said this to Klein. Klein nodded after hearing it. Seemed to have a more definite idea in mind. He knew where Fawn¡¯s sister was. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll see each other again, but if we do, I¡¯ll still treat you as a friend.¡± Though Klein was accustomed to indifference in the catacombs, Fawn gave him a different feeling. And the hint was that Fawn was not hostile to him. Of course, Klein would like to make this friend. The two of them talked and laughed as they walked along the shore. In the world of the Fantasy Forest, the sky was darkening. ¡°By the way, Fawn, did you know that time here is equivalent to time outside?¡± Klein asked suddenly. Until he noticed that it was getting dark, Klein just thought of the problem. This was a very important question, It was really important. Because Klein saw a lot of movies in his last world. The time between the two worlds was different. First, the Little Wind and Little Fox were waiting for him outside. Second, the players outside the catacombs were struggling. If there was a huge difference between the inside world and the outside world¡­ Klein would feel very flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I heard from my sister that the inside world is exactly the same as the outside world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Klein heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Klein, I¡¯m really sleepy now. Sigh, it¡¯s very annoying. This feeling is too uncomfortable. I want to sleep. I feel that in another two minutes, my eyelids might not even open.¡± ¡°Alright, you can sleep.¡± Klein nodded. At the same time, he frowned as he watched Fawn slowly close her eyes. Ten minutes later, the deer opened her eyes again. Klein didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Nice to meet you, Elk Queen.¡± Chapter 179 - A Secret About the Entire Catacombs World?! ¡°You, do you know who I am?¡± Fawn¡¯s aura was completely different from before. Even her tone was completely different! She completely exuded an aloof aura. It was identical to her appearance Sister? This was the Elk Queen. In short, she was one. ¡°Heh heh, I was just guessing.¡± Klein smiled calmly. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t seem to be afraid of me. Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°The Elk Queen? Didn¡¯t I say that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Do you know what I represent?¡± With that said, Elk Queen waved her hand gently, and a blue light appeared between the two of them. Following that, another blue light appeared. The many blue lights gathered into a magic ball. This magic ball gathered to a certain extent, and after it was big and small. She casually waved her hand. The huge magic ball rushed straight towards the ground. Boom! With a loud sound, a huge bottomless black hole appeared on the ground. ¡°This is only one-tenth of my strength. My strength is a bottomless hole. To be precise, in this Fantasy Forest world, I am invincible. No one can defeat me.¡± The Elk Queen¡¯s voice was very cold. It was like a robot without any emotions. ¡°Oh? So?¡± Klein said without a change in expression. ¡°Heh heh, you seem to be interesting.¡± The Elk Queen¡¯s eyes were a meter long, and the way she looked at Klein changed slightly. ¡°I said that I can let you die at any time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± The Elk Queen said coldly, ¡°Where does your confidence come from? If it¡¯s just to deliberately keep me in suspense or to stall for time, then after I find out, I¡¯ll make your death even more miserable.¡± The Elk Queen¡¯s tone was ice-cold. She didn¡¯t give Klein any room for maneuvering. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you think of me. Besides, if I don¡¯t want to die, no one can kill me. Just like now. Even if you say so many threatening words and release powerful skills, causing a black hole to appear in front of me, I¡¯m still certain that you won¡¯t kill me.¡± Everything Klein said was provoking. He was very certain that the other party wouldn¡¯t kill him. Yes, that was how certain he was. Klein narrowed his eyes. ¡®Look at this deadpan.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s the same face, but completely different Elk Queen.¡¯ ¡®What Fawn said, it¡¯s the truth.¡¯ Instead of saying it like it was supposed to be¡­ Because what Klein saw on the head of the Elk Queen. A new prompt appeared [As long as you keep your cool, she¡¯ll never kill you. It¡¯s important to attract her interest.] [Furthermore, with the letter and the favorable impression she has towards her sister, she has no reason to hurt you. Everything is just an act.] It was precisely because he saw these two notifications. Klein was now so certain. That¡¯s right, this woman was testing him. There was a moment of silence. The Elk Queen smiled faintly. That¡¯s right. Even when she smiled, the woman¡¯s smile was rather cold. Very cold. You couldn¡¯t tell what the woman was thinking at all. The Queen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re very special. You¡¯re the first existence that interests me.¡± ¡°Have you seen other humans?¡± Klein asked curiously. The Elk Queen¡¯s voice remained cold. ¡°No, you¡¯re the first to enter the Fantasy Forest. However, I¡¯ve gone out and met some people. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s what you call them.¡± ¡°Compared to them, you¡¯re really very special.¡± The Queen¡¯s voice was still very cold. It didn¡¯t allow you to tell what she was thinking at that moment. However, Klein didn¡¯t mind. He had never thought of having anything to do with the Queen. He only came in for one purpose. To confirm something. To see if he could gain anything from it. ¡°How many years have you lived?¡± ¡°Probably tens of thousands of years? I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°As a reward for piquing my interest, I¡¯ll allow you to ask three questions.¡± ¡°Starting from that one, you still have two more chances.¡± ¡°Hehe, these kinds of questions usually only give rise to one question.¡± ¡°That is, I only have two valuable questions.¡± It was even to the point of saying that if this person¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very good. Then there was a very high probability that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to ask a useful question. This was an extremely embarrassing matter. Klein asked carefully, ¡°Second question, what is the origin of this catacombs world? Can you tell me?¡± Klein asked very carefully. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this, but I can remind you that very few people will be able to leave this world alive. Furthermore, the true outcome of this world might not be what all of you think.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Then this is the third question. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to spend it to get this answer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing¡­¡± Compared to getting an explanation for this question, Klein clearly had something else he wanted to ask. Although this question looked like an explanation. She would definitely lead you into another question. In other words, this question could never be explained by just one question. It was like reading a novel. You wanted to see the outcome of the plot, but the author would always put it off. Sigh, it was just putting it off. This was to create a sense of anticipation. Klein hated this kind of novel writer the most. They didn¡¯t let the readers see the plot they wanted to see as soon as possible. This was very bad. At that time, Klein even thought that if he were to write a novel, he had to let the readers see the plot they wanted to see as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, he ended up in this ridiculous catacombs world. Klein still remembered that he had posted a book on a website before. Although he didn¡¯t write much, he had written it with his heart. Furthermore, his results were quite good. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The usual things made him sad. Of course, this was a little off topic. The Queen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the third question?¡± ¡°Where is the end of this catacombs?¡± ¡°Actually, this catacombs can reach the end at any time. It¡¯s in any catacombs, but it¡¯s not in any catacombs,¡± the Elk Queen replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished asking the last question.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that sentence no different from not saying it?¡± Klein was a little unintentional. She¡¯s starting to engage in philosophy, isn¡¯t she? ¡°Not really. This sentence is very important. Similarly, my second answer is also very important. You¡¯re very smart and your questions are very accurate, but you¡¯re not greedy.¡± The Queen looked at Klein with a hint of appreciation in her eyes. Or rather, it was an even stronger sense of curiosity. To Klein, this world was mysterious. But to the Queen, Klein was mysterious. It made her interested in an existence for the first time. Chapter 180 - Get Out of Fantasy Forest ¡°Did you see that envelope? It was when Fawn was awake.¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s very simple. If I¡¯m not wrong, this Smurf saved your sister, right?¡± ¡°At that time, there was no way to switch states. It was Fawn that was using this body.¡± ¡°So, she met with danger.¡± ¡°The Smurf Dwarfs saved her.¡± ¡°Afterwards, when you switched back, in order to repay the Smurf who saved your sister and also saved yourself, You gave them an envelope, saying that you owe them a favor.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°You, make me feel like you¡¯re a little scary.¡± ¡°Not physically, but some kind of psychology.¡± ¡°This kind of fear actually made me want to understand your past more and more.¡± ¡°My past? Hehe, you don¡¯t want to know. By the way, since you were born, have you been in this catacombs world?¡± ¡°Yes, from the moment you were born. This catacombs world will take in many people from other worlds and then play a survival game,¡± the Queen said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s still the same question. I can¡¯t tell you everything about this catacombs world because there are some things that even I can¡¯t figure out. However, what I can know is the true appearance of this catacombs world. No, at least part of the true appearance that I¡¯ve seen is completely different from what most of you think.¡± ¡°And again, there are very, very few people who can leave the catacombs and go back to the world they came from.¡± ¡°We had a meeting once.¡± ¡°Of course, none of this has anything to do with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you. Of course, from what I know about you humans¡­¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re hiding something.¡± ¡°Humans are interesting creatures, and in these desperate times, people can be very selfish.¡± ¡°Is what I said right? Mr. Klein? Is that what you¡¯re called?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny it.¡± Klein nodded. From the conversation he had with the Queen, this world was really more complicated than he thought. A meeting? A meeting with someone at the level of the Queen? What did that mean? There were many existences at the level of the Queen in this world. To be honest, if the Queen were to really fight with him¡­ Klein would be instantly killed. In other words, these people who were in a meeting with the Queen wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the Queen. When Klein thought of this, he sucked in a cold breath. This was truly impressive. From the looks of it, Klein still had a long way to go. However, Klein had a hint. With his rate of improvement, he might be able to reach this level very soon. There was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Alright, I know. Out of courtesy, thank you,¡± Klein said with a smile. After coming to the Fantasy Forest and meeting the Elk Queen, the information he obtained was far more important than the runic abilities. This allowed him to understand the world better. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t expect to obtain any substantial benefits from the Queen¡¯s skills. He had already obtained what he wanted. It was even better than what he had originally thought. Klein silently recited this sentence in his heart. This feeling was as though it was really different. It was as though he had solved some sort of puzzle. That wasn¡¯t quite accurate. It was as though he had peered into a part of the truth about this world. This feeling struck Klein¡¯s brain. It¡¯s a very strange feeling. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± The Queen narrowed her eyes at Klein. ¡°I want to get out of here and go back to the catacombs. After all, I have to keep exploring, don¡¯t I?¡± Klein spoke slowly and looked calmly at the Queen. ¡°Well, you are the one who has been dragged into this world, so it is not impossible that you must leave. However, what I want to tell you is that coming to this world is a very wise choice. When you return, I believe that you will definitely improve a lot.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Klein nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. The tone he heard was very commanding. He knew that he should do something now and then. The Queen nodded and said, ¡°Of course, since you came to the Fantasy Forest, it means that you are different from the others. I¡¯ve said it before. I feel that you are a very special person. To be precise, you are someone who makes me feel very interested.¡± ¡°This is my gift to you. This necklace can give you an unexpected surprise when you wear it. But before that, I won¡¯t tell you how. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be meaningless. Also, although I share the same body with my sister, I¡¯m different from her. Even if I lose control of my body, I can still quietly observe everything inside my body. This is completely different.¡± ¡°In other words, if you use the necklace to call me, I can come to the catacombs world for you. This can be considered as a reward for you. When you encounter an unsolvable problem, I will definitely appear. Of course, speaking of which, I will not appear for no reason. I will only come when you are already in despair and are facing a situation where you will die if you don¡¯t call me.¡± The Queen¡¯s tone was still cold, but there was a hint of gentleness in her eyes. Yes, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if one wasn¡¯t constantly staring at them with magnifying glasses. The gentleness lasted for less than half a second before it completely disappeared. ¡°Thank you. How should I address you? I can¡¯t call you Fawn, right?¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°Just call me Queen. That¡¯s what everyone calls me.¡± ¡°Heh heh, I keep feeling like you¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to take advantage of? You have to know that I¡¯m indeed qualified to be called Queen by anyone,¡± Queen said with a smile. ¡°Then it¡¯s about time to leave this place.¡± Taking the necklace from the Queen, Klein put it in his trouser pocket. The Queen nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Well, the next time we meet, I hope you can give me more surprises than you have now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± After Klein said that, a door to another dimension appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°In the future, if you want to come to the Fantasy Forest, you can come and find me anytime,¡± the Queen said calmly as she watched Klein leave. There wasn¡¯t the slightest ripple. However, these words clearly showed that she had a special feeling for Klein. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Klein didn¡¯t turn his head as he walked straight into the alternate dimension gate. ¡°How special.¡± In the face of Klein¡¯s decisive departure, the Queen watched as his figure completely disappeared at the entrance of the alternate dimension, and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile. When they returned to the catacombs, Little Fox and Little Wind were obediently staying there. Seeing that Klein had returned, the two little fellows were very happy. They ran towards Klein. Chapter 181 - Illusion Ring! After returning to the catacombs, Klein had a lot on his mind. The world just now was too surreal for him. Was this really a real world and not a dream? But when he saw the necklace in his trouser pocket, Klein knew that it was definitely not a dream. From the looks of it, he had really entered a very wonderful world. This experience really made him feel awesome. He was the first person to have such an experience. It was truly unbelievable. Klein¡¯s thoughts kept flowing. He had only gone to the Fantasy Forest for one night. The world didn¡¯t change much either. Opening the world channel, Klein took a look at what everyone was discussing. It seemed to be the same as before. There was nothing special about it. After understanding this point, Klein had no other thoughts. He opened the runic base. Klein came to the greenhouse. The Silkworm Tree¡¯s seed had already sprouted. This was good news. When he saw this plant grow, Klein was very happy. After returning to his place, Klein lay on the bed and closed his eyes. He felt a myriad of thoughts in his mind. This feeling was very strange. It was an indescribable experience. It seemed that after leaving the Fantasy Forest, his body had undergone some changes. He had become more sensitive to his surroundings? This feeling was very subtle. But Klein was certain that it was a very good feeling. Suddenly, Klein realized that a ring had appeared on his hand! It was a blue purple ring. ¡°Did she give it to me?¡± The first thing that came to Klein¡¯s mind was the Queen. That¡¯s right, it must be her! The Queen¡¯s cold expression instantly appeared in Klein¡¯s mind. ¡®What does this fellow mean by suddenly giving me a ring?¡¯ Klein was somewhat puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s the use of this ring?¡¯ ¡®Could it be something like the Fire Ring?¡¯ Klein¡¯s brain began to guess rapidly. However, this guess was meaningless. Therefore, Klein decided to test it himself. However, something embarrassing happened. Klein realized that he couldn¡¯t use the ring¡¯s ability. To be precise, Klein didn¡¯t find any use for the ring. It was really too strange, really. It was a particularly strange feeling. ¡®Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with the way I use it?¡¯ Klein was very curious. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with the ring the Queen gave him. It was also absolutely impossible that it was just an ordinary ring. Therefore, Klein felt that he definitely didn¡¯t use the ring the right way. However, how should he use the correct method of the ring? The Queen didn¡¯t tell Klein at all before she left! Klein even remembered that when he left, the Queen didn¡¯t even tell him how to use the necklace. Back then, Klein was too eager to return to the catacombs world. Therefore, he naturally didn¡¯t ask further. However, Klein probably had an idea about the necklace. Furthermore, the Queen had said that he would use it when the situation was extremely critical, so there was a problem. The crux of the problem was that the necklace the Queen had given him. Was it similar to a telepathic summoning? Looking at the necklace in his hand, Klein fell into deep thought. Klein hadn¡¯t carefully observed the necklace at the time. This necklace was very beautiful. It had a very nice shape. The color was also very beautiful. It felt very different when he held it in his hand. It was as though there was a wonderful feeling that was constantly surging through his body. ¡®Perhaps when I summon the Queen, it would be similar to this method?¡¯ Klein kept thinking about it in his mind and came to this conclusion. ¡®Forget it. There¡¯s no point in thinking about it now.¡¯ Klein shook his head. What he needed to figure out now was the usage of the purple ring. Klein had a feeling that if he could use the purple ring well, his strength would increase by a lot. Looking at the purple ring in his hand, Klein¡¯s mind was constantly filled with new ideas. ¡®Why not give it a try?¡¯ Klein got up from his bed. He was in his room. He entered the virtual practice room. He closed his eyes. Klein¡¯s nerves were connecting to the virtual practice room. The virtual practice room was a new function of the system. Klein had used it once before. However, at that time, the function had only just been developed. In short, it was a new function introduced in the catacombs world. Its purpose was to provide everyone with a platform to practice actual combat or a venue for searching. Klein came to the virtual practice room. He chose his own room. He began practicing. By the way, in the world of the virtual practice room, although it was only in a virtual environment, everyone¡¯s equipment and skills in the real world outside could be perfectly replicated in this virtual world. However, it wouldn¡¯t have any real impact on the real world. Klein took out his purple ring. He looked at the purple ring. Klein tried to sense it. The feeling Klein had when he used the Fire Ring, he wanted to try replicating it on the purple ring. However, it still didn¡¯t seem to work. Could it be that this purple ring was really just an ornament? Klein was rendered speechless. He had tried all sorts of methods. Why didn¡¯t it work? Could it be that his level wasn¡¯t high enough? Or was there another problem? Klein¡¯s mind was momentarily at a loss. However, one thing Klein was sure of was that he knew very well. He had entered a very strange state. That¡¯s right. When Klein reacted, he realized that he had entered a very strange realm. This realm was different from the virtual and real world he was in. It was very hallucinatory. Withdraw! This thought suddenly appeared in Klein¡¯s mind Soon, Klein returned to the environment of the virtual world. Did I just unconsciously use the ring¡¯s true strength? Klein suddenly realized. Could it be that the ring¡¯s ability was similar to bringing a person¡¯s five senses into a hallucinatory world? It was an offensive technique that was similar to illusions? With this in mind, Klein suddenly felt a lot more enlightened. This was a technique that was similar to an attack! A mental attack! When dealing with a particularly difficult opponent, such as when physical attacks or magic attacks were ineffective, he could try using a mental attack! Sometimes, a mental attack was even more powerful than a physical attack! As long as he attacked the opponent¡¯s spirit, there was a high chance that the opponent would lose his original strength. He had entered a strange circle. Wasn¡¯t this a new way of thinking? With this in mind, Klein instantly became excited and began the test! Chapter 182 - Testing the Power of Illusions! Illusion Ring. Klein repeatedly looked at the Illusion Ring in his hand. The inexplicable excitement in his heart made him eager to test it. However, this virtual practice room could not simulate the creatures of the virtual catacombs. Therefore, Klein had no way to directly test the power of the virtual ring in the virtual practice room. What should he do? He could only go to the catacombs! He could only go to the catacombs to face the crypt creatures! Then, he could use a similar ability on them. Wait? Suddenly, Klein seemed to have thought of something. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He suddenly remembered that he still had a few lab rats that he could experiment on. That¡¯s right, it was Little Fox and Little Wind, as well as Alu and Lulu! Klein walked out of his room. He came to the outside of the runic base. Here, Little Wind and Little Fox were lying on a patch of grass. When they saw Klein, they ran over. The two little fellows ran over quickly and circled around Klein. Klein looked at the two little fellows with a smile and then patted their heads. ¡°Little Fox and Little Wind, I want to take you to a place.¡± Little Fox and Little Wind after hearing what he said, had a face of confusion. ¡°Where? Is this for real or not?¡± Was there a better place in the catacombs than runic base? ¡°All right, I¡¯m gonna take you right now. Ready?¡± Klein smiled again. They don¡¯t know where Klein was taking them, but these two had a strange feeling. This place was gonna be so great! In fact, by this time, Klein had already cast an illusion on the two little guys! Right after Klein touched the heads of two little guys. He has taken the opportunity to put the illusion on Little Wind and Little Fox¡¯s bodies. Little Fox was waiting for Klein to take her to a good place. As a result, Little Fox suddenly felt that she came to a cloud above the skies! Little Fox was very curious. What exactly was this place? Here? So strange! Little Fox discovered that a cloud had unknowingly appeared beneath her feet. It was like cotton, very soft! Moreover, the taste was very sweet. Little Fox directly ate a mouthful! It was completely edible! Little Fox was instantly extremely happy! Little Fox usually ate all kinds of roasted meat. It was the first time she had eaten such a sweet thing. The taste was simply too good! Little Fox was overjoyed. This place was really too good! Little Fox did not want to go anywhere. Little Fox just rolled around in the clouds. The soft clouds made the Little Fox feel very happy. Very comfortable. Rolling around was even more comfortable than being on the grass! Little Fox revealed a happy smile. Looking at the sky, the sunlight was very strong. She had never felt this kind of warm gaze when she was in the catacombs world. Gradually, the cloud began to change. It changed into a strange shape. Little Fox even discovered that a cloud had changed into her own appearance! This was really too interesting! The Little Fox shouted at the cloud. ¡°Wu, wu, wu, wu!¡± However, the cloud did not pay any attention to Little Fox. Little Fox also knew that the cloud could not speak, but she was still very excited. Suddenly, she realized that the cloud had changed into another appearance. Little Wind. Little Fox saw that Little Wind had suddenly become so big and was actually not used to it. ¡°Little Wind, what are you doing, Little Wind!¡± Little Fox shouted at Little Wind. She felt that the cloud completely displayed Little Wind¡¯s dazed look. It was really interesting. Suddenly, she realized that the cloud had turned into Klein! It was Master! The cloud was too realistic. It was to the point that the Little Fox jumped onto Klein¡¯s cloud. She wanted to interact with Klein. ¡°Master!¡± Little Fox kept rubbing against Klein¡¯s ear. However, Klein didn¡¯t speak or pay any attention to her. Although she knew that it was a cloud, Little Fox still hoped that Klein could talk to her. Suddenly, Klein¡¯s voice really came from the cloud. ¡°Little Fox, are you having fun?¡± When Little Fox heard Klein¡¯s voice, she was instantly extremely excited. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Little Fox cried out in excitement. Could it be that the cloud was real? It was transformed by her Master? But, this isn¡¯t right. When did her Master turn into a cloud? He has this ability? Little Fox was puzzled. However, the cloud in Klein¡¯s shape soon disappeared. Little Fox could only jump onto another cloud. Where did Master go? Little Fox was very puzzled by Klein¡¯s disappearance. Therefore, she began to shuttle back and forth in the cloud. Jumping. She wanted to find Klein. However, after searching for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find Klein. This was very strange. Where could Master have run off to? He was clearly still there just now. Could he have run off to another cloud? Or was he playing hide-and-seek with her? Little Fox was extremely curious. However, no matter how hard she ran, she still couldn¡¯t find Klein¡¯s location. Ah, where did Master go? Little Fox began to cry out continuously. She wanted to see if Klein could hear her voice. Klein still didn¡¯t appear. Little Fox was anxious. She suddenly remembered that although she had come to this world, her Master and Little Wind hadn¡¯t appeared. Or rather, they had appeared in front of her in the form of clouds. What was going on? Suddenly, Little Fox slipped from the clouds. She fell straight down. Little Fox panicked. She cried out. However, she couldn¡¯t control her body at all. She kept falling. Little Fox was extremely frightened. She cried out as she fell. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± Suddenly, without knowing when, Little Fox opened her eyes. She realized that she had returned to the runic base. Klein was looking at her with a smile. Little Fox instantly felt extremely aggrieved as she hurriedly climbed onto Klein¡¯s body. She rubbed against Klein¡¯s cheek. She seemed like she wanted to tell Klein that she had entered a very dangerous place. It couldn¡¯t be said to be dangerous. At first, Little Fox was still having fun. But later, she realized that something was wrong. Of course, if Klein didn¡¯t call out to Little Fox, Little Fox would have been immersed in this fantasy world. In other words, once an illusion was cast on a place, the outside world couldn¡¯t take the initiative to interfere, or there would be problems. Once the other party entered the illusion, they had to think of a way to deal a fatal blow to the other party without the outside world interfering. If they were unable to do so, it was better to let them remain immersed in the fantasy world. In fact, if Klein hadn¡¯t dispelled Little Fox¡¯s illusion, Little Fox would have been experiencing the feeling of falling. From this, it could be seen how powerful the Illusion Ring¡¯s attack was! The Queen had simply given Klein a huge gift! Chapter 183 - Mask Monster! At this moment, Little Wind had also walked out from the illusion. He quickly ran to Klein¡¯s side and kept rubbing against Klein¡¯s thigh. Just now, he had experienced a very terrifying illusion. At first, everything was normal. But later, Little Wind found out that he had gone everywhere. This made him especially uncomfortable. Therefore, the situation was similar to that of Little Fox. In short, it was very dangerous. However, this uncomfortable situation didn¡¯t last for more than a few seconds. Little Wind returned. ¡°From the looks of it, this Illusion Ring is indeed powerful,¡± Klein muttered to himself. Now, he needed to go to the catacombs to test it out. Klein left the runic base immediately. ¡°Little Fox, Little Wind, go.¡± [In the catacomb ahead, there¡¯s a little squirrel. This little squirrel is very cute, but please don¡¯t be fooled by its cute appearance. You have to know that this squirrel is actually a hungry wolf. Its real warning is about two meters away. It has a very powerful bite force.] [In the catacomb behind, there¡¯s a Potato Monster. This Potato Monster is covered in potatoes, and it¡¯s the kind that can be eaten. However, if you eat it, you will be poisoned.] [In the catacomb to the left, there¡¯s a group of zombies! The brains of these zombies are filled with green brain matter, and the blood all over their bodies is green. If you are bitten by this zombie or disturbed its droplet, you will be infected into a zombie.] [In the catacomb to the right, there¡¯s a Mask Monster. It has many masks. This creature from the catacombs also appeared in the last notification. Its mask represents different emotions, and each emotion has different effects.] After thinking about it, Klein felt that the Mask Monster was more in line with its thoughts. ¡®Then, let¡¯s give this Mask Monster a try.¡¯ Without much thought, Klein directly chose to enter the catacomb on the right. ¡°The two of you can try elemental transformation,¡± Klein said to Little Fox and Little Wind. ¡®Things like elemental transformation, once used properly, will be very powerful,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. After all, they could ignore all physical attacks for a short period of time. This attribute was already enough to crush many crypt creatures. Little Fox and Little Wind nodded at the same time. The 110th catacomb! After Klein entered the catacomb, he immediately felt a sinister atmosphere. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable. It was like an indescribable feeling. It was inexplicably disturbing. It was as if someone was secretly watching him. ¡°Who is it?¡± Klein shouted. His voice echoed throughout the entire catacomb. ¡®It must be that Mask Monster,¡¯ Klein analyzed. However, there was no movement in the entire catacomb. The monster didn¡¯t come out! ¡°Are you playing hide-and-seek with me?¡± Klein looked around the catacomb. The entire catacomb was smaller than most catacombs. However, there were many types of shelters. There were also many potholes in the ground. ¡°Wuwuwu. Who¡¯s going to save me?¡± Suddenly, the cry of a young man came from Klein¡¯s left. ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± Klein immediately turned his head and saw a very thin, long-haired man squatting on the ground. He was hugging his knees and leaning his head against his painted joints. The man was trembling all over. He kept saying these words. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone here? Could it be that someone entered this catacomb before me?¡± ¡®Impossible!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m definitely the first person to enter this catacomb¡¯.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s impossible for someone to be here before me.¡¯ Klein immediately rejected this idea. Therefore, this person was fake. Klein immediately came to a conclusion. How could he be wrong? This person must be fake. Klein immediately used the fire elemental missile to smash at the man. The man quickly revealed his true appearance. He saw that the elemental missile and knew he couldn¡¯t dodge it. ¡®I¡¯ll stop pretending.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll show my fangs.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll crush the fire elemental missile with one bite!¡¯ The teeth were completely fine. This tooth and mouth were too strange. ¡®They can actually swallow my fire elemental missile?¡¯ Ten thousand question marks instantly rose in Klein¡¯s heart. ¡®This crypt creature is a Mask Monster. What powers does it have?¡¯ The hint just said that this fellow¡¯s powers are related to the mask¡¯s emotions. The mask¡¯s ability can actually bite through flames? Anger? However, this fellow was clearly crying just now. It didn¡¯t seem like anger. Klein kept guessing in his heart. This feeling was very strange. Klein felt that this crypt creature was somewhat powerful. Another few fire elemental missiles were all bitten to pieces by this man and swallowed. ¡®As expected, this guy ignored my physical attacks?¡¯ ¡®What if the flames are a little bigger?¡¯ Klein was somewhat unwilling. Fireball! Klein released the biggest flame he could release at the moment. The powerful power of the flames directly devoured the man. However, the flames dissipated, and the man was safe and sound. ¡°Heh heh, interesting. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a charm warlock.¡± The man slowly spoke. ¡°Are you a human? Or a Mask Monster?¡± Klein asked. ¡°Oh? You actually know my name?¡± A hint of shock flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heh heh, my identity is very special. I can change into whatever identity I want.¡± ¡°For example, this.¡± Soon, the man changed his face. He turned into a young woman. This woman was very charming. But Klein had seen too many beautiful women. This was really nothing. Klein chuckled. He continued using the water element. Missiles! These water element missiles were completely ineffective against this woman. ¡®As expected, my current physical attacks can¡¯t hurt her at all.¡¯ Klein analyzed in his heart. This person¡¯s mask could be changed into different forms, and each form should have a unique ability. How could he solve it? Klein¡¯s brain began to spin rapidly. He really didn¡¯t know how to solve it. Death Ray! Klein immediately fired the Death Ray. After the ray hit the woman, the woman¡¯s expression instantly changed. It worked! Klein¡¯s eyes flickered. If it worked, there was a chance of victory. After the woman was hit by the Death Ray, her entire person was completely deformed. It distorted! Following a tragic scream. The woman instantly revealed her true colors! It was a gray, extremely ugly mask! [Mask of Depression: It can transmit negative emotions to people. It can release many negative emotions. Through vision, it can infect people with negative emotions, resulting in them entering a very negative mode.] ¡®So, as long as I don¡¯t look, it¡¯s fine?¡¯ Klein instantly closed his eyes. Then, he used his hearing to determine the direction of the mask. ¡°Heh heh, do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re like this? Na?ve!¡± The mask let out a strange laugh as it released a lot of sound waves. These sound waves were very ear-piercing. Although they didn¡¯t bring any other fear to people, they made people¡¯s ears feel uncomfortable. Even if they covered their ears, they could still hear very clearly. ¡®This guy seems to be a bit of a handful!¡¯ Chapter 184 - White Mask, Mental Attack! Golden Firestorm Saber. Fire elemental slash! Three fire blades instantly flew towards the Mask Monster. ¡°It¡¯s useless, heh heh.¡± The Mask Monster laughed. ¡°This kind of attack is completely useless to me.¡± ¡°I just wanted to slightly interrupt your voice attack.¡± Klein said slowly, and the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand instantly released a powerful heat wave! The huge heat wave raised the temperature of the underground cave. As it changed the density of the air, the sound attack weakened slightly. At the very least, it didn¡¯t cause Klein much pain. ¡°It¡¯s time to take action.¡± Klein¡¯s heart throbbed, and he instantly flew into the air. He continuously released fire elemental missiles at the Mask Monster¡¯s feet. These fire elemental missiles smashed into the ground. The ground instantly exploded. Countless pits were instantly formed on the shattered ground. The Mask Monster instantly sank. ¡°What is this?¡± The Mask Monster had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t play any tricks. You have to know that your little tricks are tricks that can not be any weaker in my opinion.¡± The Mask Monster didn¡¯t even feel a ripple in his heart when he saw Klein like this. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t plan on using these little tricks to get rid of you.¡± ¡°You have to know that I have many ways to deal with people like you.¡± The Mask Monster looked at Klein and said, ¡°Where did you get such confidence from? Your little tricks are completely useless against me.¡± ¡°Heh heh, my confidence comes from my strength. You might not know this at all, but I¡¯m really much stronger than you,¡± Klein said with a smile. At the same time, the fire elemental missiles in his hands smashed large craters into the ground. ¡®What is all this?¡¯ ¡®Again?¡¯ The Mask Monster was somewhat speechless. ¡®Is this guy¡¯s brain damaged?¡¯ ¡®I already said that these moves are useless against me.¡¯ ¡®And he¡¯s still using such an attack?¡¯ The Mask Monster was getting impatient. ¡°That¡¯s enough. This little trick of yours, hurry up and die!¡± The Mask Monster knew that his Depressed Mask was useless against Klein. In that case, he could only change his clothes and mask. He was now extremely furious! He switched to the Mask of Fury. A huge flame instantly smashed towards Klein! Elemental Firestorm Saber. Absorption! These flames were completely absorbed by Klein. The flames that were absorbed completely disappeared. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so proficient in flames.¡± The Mask Monster gave a strange laugh. ¡°However, my flames aren¡¯t that simple.¡± With that said, the Mask Monster once again spat out a ball of flames from its mouth. This ball of flames was extremely huge, completely surrounding Klein. Furthermore, Klein realized that these flames weren¡¯t ordinary at all. They were those blue flames. ¡°Ghost flames?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Mask Monster gave a strange laugh. ¡°This kind of ghost flames are different from ordinary ghost flames.¡± ¡°One has to know that this kind of ghost flames can absorb the yang energy in your body.¡± ¡°It will cause your kidneys to fail and die.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t burn you.¡± ¡°Instead, it would slowly deplete the yang energy in your body and corrode you from the inside.¡± The Mask Monster spoke with a sneer. Its voice was filled with mockery. ¡°Heh heh, is that what you think?¡± Klein said with a smile. His expression was very confident. ¡°What?¡± The Mask Monster didn¡¯t expect Klein to have such a reaction. It had thought that Klein would be very afraid. He might even beg for mercy. Then, it could toy with him to its heart¡¯s content. In the end, it would kill him. ¡®Where did this fellow get his confidence from?¡¯ ¡®At this level, he has the nerve to show off in front of me?¡¯ The Mask Monster was completely speechless. Wait a minute? The Mask Monster suddenly realized that the flames around Klein had disappeared. That¡¯s right, they had completely disappeared. What was going on? This ghost flames would only completely disappear after it had completely absorbed the other party¡¯s yang energy. Otherwise, it would never have disappeared. But at the moment, Klein was completely fine. This meant that Klein definitely still had a lot of yang energy. But how did this ghost fire completely disappear? ¡®Impossible!¡¯ ¡®Absolutely impossible!¡¯ The Mask Monster had never encountered such a situation before! Its mind suddenly turned chaotic. This was a situation that it had never imagined. At this moment, it was momentarily stunned! It didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn next.¡± Klein picked up his Golden Firestorm Saber and instantly ran towards the Mask Monster. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This move is completely useless against me! Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡± The Mask Monster felt that he was completely out of his mind. Although it also felt that this person was very strange, that was right. The Firestorm Saber smashed into the Mask Monster¡¯s body. The Mask Monster instantly blocked it. It didn¡¯t hurt at all! Even if the Firestorm Saber was still burning, it was useless. It didn¡¯t hurt at all! ¡°Can you just die?!¡± The Mask Monster instantly released its ghost fire again! It didn¡¯t believe that the ghost fire couldn¡¯t hurt Klein in the slightest. But strangely, the ghost fire didn¡¯t even hurt Klein. It only lasted for less than a second before it completely disappeared! What was this feeling? The Mask Monster was really depressed this time. It could be said that the previous Mask Monster was just pretending to be depressed. That was the ability of the mask! But now, it had really been shut down by Klein. ¡°Wait, the Charm Mask doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use to this fellow. Since that¡¯s the case, Mask of Fear!¡± The Mask of Fear was different from the Mask of Despair. The Mask of Fear directly released terrifying elements, making the other party feel fear! As long as the other party had normal five senses, they would definitely be intimidated by the terror element. They would be infected, and then they would feel fear! However, when it released the terror element again, Klein had no reaction at all. The Mask Monster was shut down again. ¡®How can this be?¡¯ ¡®This fellow shouldn¡¯t be like this. Shouldn¡¯t he feel fear and hide in a corner?¡¯ Even under the torture of fear, he would die of fear. However, Klein¡¯s reaction greatly exceeded the Mask Monster¡¯s expectations. ¡®It¡¯s too strange!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s really too strange!¡¯ ¡®So the two of us really can¡¯t hurt each other?¡¯ This was the first time the Mask Monster had encountered such a situation. How should it be resolved? It really left it speechless. ¡°No!¡± ¡°You must die today!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± the Mask Monster roared. It decided to unleash its trump card! Its strongest mask! The White Mask! This White Mask will enter the opponent¡¯s inner world and find out the opponent¡¯s most painful memories! And play them back and forth in the opponent¡¯s mind until the opponent¡¯s spirit breaks down! This move was invincible. At least, the Mask Monster had never failed once. The reason why it was hesitant was that this move also required it to pay a price. This price was not small. Because it also needed to feel the other party¡¯s mental pain. Only, this mental pain would cause real harm after the other party felt it. And it would only feel it, but it wouldn¡¯t actually cause harm to the body. But it was also very uncomfortable. However, in order to kill Klein¡­ It decided to use this move. White Mask! Mental attack! Chapter 185 - Feel the Taste of Being Burned By Fire White Mask! Mental attack! The Mask Monster went all out. In order to completely kill Klein,. It decided to use this move, something that would make it extremely painful. That¡¯s right, it was this move, the intimidation of the White Mask. Instantly, the White Mask released a white light. This white light was very strong. It instantly illuminated Klein completely. Klein instantly felt as though he had been possessed. It was as though he had completely turned into a puppet. That¡¯s right, the end point of this move was to first turn the other party into his puppet. Then, it would use its puppet to self-harm. That¡¯s right, make him obey his orders. Control him into a puppet, then self-harm! From every part of his body, he would be completely tortured! Klein had already been hit. The brilliance on his face completely disappeared. He really disappeared completely. Then, he stopped moving completely. When the Mask Monster saw this, it was instantly amused. Its move had finally had an effect on Klein! One had to know that if this move didn¡¯t have any effect, then¡­ It really didn¡¯t want to do anything! It would completely give up. But now, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope. If the Mask Monster carefully felt its emotional changes, it would be very surprised that it would have such emotions. But now, it completely didn¡¯t think that way. After all, it was quite excited now. Maybe this was the power of contrast. The power of comparison. Without comparison, there wouldn¡¯t be its current excited mood! It was too aggrieved just now! ¡°You¡¯re already my puppet now, do you know that? You¡¯re really my puppet now. You¡¯ll be completely under my control now!¡± The Mask Monster laughed loudly. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to torture you bit by bit and let you feel the pain! ¡°Alright, then from now on, I¡¯ll start with your legs! I¡¯m going to pull out your toes!¡± At this moment, the Mask Monster had completely changed into Klein¡¯s appearance. This was another effect of the White Mask. A section of the Mask Monster¡¯s toes was instantly cut off. Of course, this was just a fake visual effect. But Klein¡¯s toes were directly cut in two. That¡¯s right, they were broken! Blood flowed out! However, Klein didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction. ¡°Hehehe, why aren¡¯t you screaming? Is it so painful that you fainted? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no meaning at all!¡± the Mask Monster shouted. Suddenly, Klein cried out in pain. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s more like it. How can it be different after having your toes cut off?¡± This one was rather painful, and it could feel it. ¡°Because now I am also very painful!¡± ¡°However, I won¡¯t really lose a few toes.¡± ¡°I will only feel the same pain as you for a short time.¡± ¡°After I kill you and end the White Mask¡­¡± ¡°I will be the same as before.¡± ¡°And you will die completely!¡± ¡°I will slowly torture you and make you feel despair!¡± ¡°You know?¡± ¡°This is a very happy thing!¡± ¡°I enjoy this process!¡± ¡°You may not know why I said this.¡± ¡°But if you also experienced this feeling, you will understand.¡± The Mask Monster¡¯s mood at this moment is very happy. Finally, it can finally experience this happy mood as usual. ¡°Then, let¡¯s cut the toes!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s the thumb!¡± The Mask Monster spoke with a strange laugh. This time, Klein¡¯s two thumbs were cut at the same time. Klein let out another scream. This scream made the White Mask go crazy with joy. ¡°This is really great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really great!¡± ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Very good!!¡± ¡°You make me feel happy!¡± ¡°This is what a lab rat should do!¡± ¡°I hope you can keep up the good work.¡± ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°This is what I hope for you!¡± ¡°Keep up the good work! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Keep on making me feel the whining of your other meals!¡± ¡°Let me have a little more fun!¡± Klein¡¯s expression was very distorted. It was a very funny distortion. It was a very painful distortion of the nerves. However, just as the White Mask Monster was feeling very pleased with itself. Suddenly, a voice rang out. ¡°How was it? Did you have fun? Friend Mask Monster?¡± This voice sounded like Klein¡¯s. It was extremely calm and self-satisfied! And it sounded like he was watching a good show. However, wasn¡¯t Klein already tied up by itself? How could there be a sound? The more the Mask Monster thought about it, the more confused it became! ¡®Could it be an illusion?¡¯ ¡®I was too excited just now, so I heard an illusion?¡¯ ¡°Where did this sound come from? Ah?¡± The Mask Monster shouted a few times in the cave. No one responded. Only then did the Mask Monster look at Klein, its own lab rat, again with a smile. Alright. It seemed to have been interrupted by itself just now. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself, Klein.¡± ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°Me.¡± ¡°I hope I can be happy for a little longer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to end this exciting feeling right away.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± The Mask Monster spoke with a strange smile. ¡°This feeling is really good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really quite good.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Then, the Mask Monster cut off Klein¡¯s other toes again. Klein in front of him screamed again. And each scream was louder than the last. ¡°It feels good.¡± ¡°It feels so good.¡± ¡°It feels really good.¡± ¡°Scream louder!¡± ¡°This time, I really didn¡¯t feel the pleasure you gave me!¡± ¡°Almost!¡± ¡°Almost!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re tired of screaming too!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough!¡± ¡°Your throat isn¡¯t hoarse yet!¡± ¡°Come, let me tell you, our execution is only one-tenth of what it was.¡± After all, when the Mask Monster caused any harm to Klein, it would also be harmed. However, this kind of harm can be transferred to Klein¡¯s death before it feels it! However, there must be a price to pay! That was, the damage perception would be doubled! In other words, the damage that Klein suffered, the Mask Monster had to suffer double! However, in order to enjoy the time he had to execute Klein again! The Mask Monster still decided to do so! That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t as if it had never tried to suffer double the damage! That was it. That was it! Looking at Klein¡¯s pained expression, the Mask Monster couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Alright, Student Klein, let¡¯s experience¡­¡± ¡°Real enjoyment.¡± ¡°Just now, it was just foreplay.¡± Seeing that all ten of Klein¡¯s toes had been cut off, the Mask Monster spoke cheerfully. With that said, a flame appeared in the Mask Monster¡¯s hand. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll let you experience what fire is.¡± ¡°You were so happy when you attacked me with fire?¡± ¡°So from now on, I¡¯m going to show you what it¡¯s like.¡± ¡°To be roasted by fire!¡± ¡°How comfortable it is!¡± Chapter 186 - Because You Were Affected By My Illusion The Mask Monster¡¯s face was very happy. It especially enjoyed the feeling. The fire burned Klein¡¯s body. His skin began to be eroded by the fire. His flesh and blood began to turn blurry. The smell of roasted meat quickly filled the entire cave. Klein still let out a scream. However, he would often stop and start laughing immediately after he let out a scream. The laughter was very loud. Then, he would curse. ¡°Trash.¡± Then, he would continue shouting. Sometimes, he would laugh and laugh maniacally, leaving the Mask Monster speechless. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this fellow?¡¯ ¡®Is he sick?¡¯ ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t understand!¡¯ Furthermore, the Mask Monster felt that Klein¡¯s screams were deliberate, as though he was faking it. This made it even more confused. Therefore, the Mask Monster, who was enjoying the torture process, instantly stopped what it was doing. It grabbed Klein¡¯s head and cursed loudly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Scream for me. What do you mean by laughing and scolding me? Ah?!¡± The Mask Monster was a little angry. It felt very unhappy. This fellow had clearly been tortured to such a state by it that he had lost all ten of his toes. Why was he so arrogant? Why was that so? ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Suddenly, Klein let out an intense scream. It was extremely tragic. This time, the Mask Monster suddenly enjoyed it again. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± However, the next second, Klein suddenly let out another burst of laughter. ¡°How is it? Ugly freak, are you satisfied?¡± Klein asked with a smile. ¡°?????¡± The Mask Monster was completely dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡®How dare this fellow!¡¯ ¡®Is he toying with me?¡¯ The Mask Monster couldn¡¯t accept it! It felt that it had been toyed with by Klein! Klein was clearly its guinea pig, the one it had tortured. Why did it feel like it was being teased instead! The Mask Monster was completely enraged. It decided to finish Klein off now! Therefore, it turned its right hand into a sharp blade. It wanted to pierce through the fellow¡¯s heart. However, before that, it decided to pierce through the left side of its chest. It wanted to warm it up first! The Mask Monster smiled and said, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m no longer in the mood. Congratulations, I¡¯m going to finish you off in a very brutal way! That¡¯s right. Of course, since I¡¯m going to end your execution so soon, I have to make you feel real pain now. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­ Please, don¡¯t do this to me!¡± Klein revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s too late. Get ready for the execution!¡± The sharp blade pierced straight into Klein¡¯s left chest. Klein instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, directly onto the Mask Monster¡¯s face. ¡°Dead? No way? I haven¡¯t stabbed your heart yet!¡± The Mask Monster laughed and said, ¡°Do you know what I want to see the most right now? I want to tell you that what I want to see the most right now is for you to show an expression of extreme pain and then shout, ¡®Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu! It hurts! I don¡¯t want to die yet!''¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you know what? I¡¯m telling you, do you know how good this feels?¡± ¡°Instead, you just died.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sad. Alas.¡± Saying these words with a smile, the Mask Monster¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. ¡°???¡± Klein raised his face and asked the Mask Monster with a smile, ¡°Eh? Why am I not dead yet?¡± The Mask Monster: ¡°???¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be doing very well. You didn¡¯t even manage to kill me?¡± Klein was speechless. He had a disappointed expression. ¡°You¡­ Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± The Mask Monster was shocked. The point was that not only was Klein not dead, he even looked relaxed. Why on earth was that? Klein looked at the Mask Monster and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want me to die?¡± ¡°The moment I resurrected, you began wishing for me to die? Why are you like this?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Then I¡¯ll just die.¡± With that said, Klein directly took out his heart with the Firestorm Saber. ¡°See, my heart has already been destroyed by me. Yes, I¡¯m dead.¡± Following that, Klein died instantly. The Mask Monster: ¡°??????¡± This heart was completely destroyed by Klein. However, the Mask Monster knew that Klein wasn¡¯t dead. Because if Klein died¡­ It would feel double the pain! ¡°You¡¯re not dead!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m dead,¡± Klein said. The Masked Monster: ¡°¡­???!!¡± The Mask Monster suddenly said with a horrified expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± Only at this moment did it confirm one thing. This Klein was definitely not an ordinary charm warlock. ¡°I¡­ Am a dead person.¡± Klein raised his head and said in puzzlement. ¡°My heart has already stopped beating.¡± ¡°In a sense, I am indeed dead.¡± ¡°Look, my heart is completely dead.¡± Klein pointed at his broken heart and said to the Mask Monster with a smile. However, no matter what Klein said, the Mask Monster felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Damn it, you monster, go to hell!¡± With that said, it took out a sharp blade and slashed at Klein¡¯s body. ¡°As long as I chop you into mincemeat¡­¡± ¡°You will definitely die!¡± The Mask Monster crazily slashed at Klein. It was a terrible sight. Klein was instantly turned into mincemeat. However¡­ Strangely, with every slash, the Mask Monster felt that its body was in extreme pain. It was as if the sharp blade was slashing at it. This really made it feel puzzled. Why was this so? In the end, he even felt extreme pain all over his body. It was the kind of pain that was extremely painful. This made it very puzzled. It was even extremely painful. This was too painful! ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± The Mask Monster couldn¡¯t help but cry out. This pain made it very confused. It was really too painful. It even felt like it was about to die. This was definitely not Klein¡¯s double pain. This was a different kind of pain! ¡°Heh heh, you really like to hurt yourself,¡± Klein said with a smile. Suddenly, Klein¡¯s voice sounded in the Mask Monster¡¯s ears again. Under the immense pain, the Mask Monster heard Klein¡¯s voice and sank into despair, on the verge of a mental breakdown. Suddenly, it realized that Klein was standing in front of it unscathed. And beside him stood two small-scale crypt creatures. ¡°Wait, why is that?¡± The Mask Monster felt as though its worldview was about to collapse. ¡°Because you¡¯ve been immersed in my illusion, ugly masked man,¡± Klein said with a cold smile. Chapter 187 - The Secret Society? Highly Intelligent Crypt Creatures? The Mask Monster¡¯s face was full of shock. It had no idea that he had been set up by Klein. ¡°Illusion? When?!¡± it asked incredulously. ¡°Ha ha, just when I use the Firestorm Saber and you close combat, I cast the illusion on you.¡± Klein narrowed his eyes and spoke with a smile. The Mask Monster laughed and said, ¡°In other words, from the beginning until now, I was completely immersed in the illusion, fighting against the fake you?¡± When the Mask Monster said this, it said it with a sobbing tone. It could be seen that it was about to have a nervous breakdown because of Klein. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can interpret it that way.¡± Klein nodded and didn¡¯t deny what it said. ¡°You actually¡­¡± The Mask Monster was in a terrible state. It was completely affected by Klein¡¯s words. It had never expected that the man in front of it would be able to inflict such a trauma on it. Compared to the physical body of the mask, the mental trauma that Klein had inflicted on it was far greater than the physical body! That¡¯s right. It felt like it had suffered a mental breakdown. It was caused by Klein. This fellow had turned it into a clown alive. This feeling¡­ Was really hard to accept. Klein¡¯s gaze instantly turned extremely sharp. ¡°Now, after knowing the truth, you no longer have any value to live. It¡¯s time for me to send you on your way.¡± A ball of dazzling flames was instantly released from Klein¡¯s hand. The Mask Monster was too fragile. Even if Klein didn¡¯t make a move on it¡­ It wouldn¡¯t live for long. ¡°Heh heh, how could I lose to a low-level creature like you? This is absolutely impossible. I can¡¯t accept this result!¡± the Mask Monster roared indignantly. Klein didn¡¯t care so much. The flames in his hands instantly devoured the Mask Monster. Although the Mask Monster¡¯s body was very weak, the flames were still unable to immediately finish it off. ¡°Little Fox and Little Wind, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Little Fox and Little Wind nodded. Elemental transformation! Fire spirit fox! Water armor piercing! Fusion skill! The two little fellows instantly turned into elementals and charged at the Mask Monster from two different directions. Elemental kill! The Mask Monster looked at the changes of Little Fox and Little Wind. It was shocked again. ¡°What¡­ What skill is this?¡± ¡°To be able to use such a powerful crypt creature as its helper.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not ordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually going to die here.¡± ¡°I really want to tell them this news.¡± ¡°Let them not underestimate humans from the New World.¡± ¡°At the very least, I can¡¯t underestimate you.¡± ¡°If I allow you to continue developing like this¡­¡± ¡°The original plan might very well be destroyed because of you!¡± ¡°I want them to be on guard against your existence.¡± Feeling the intense attacks from Little Fox and Little Wind¡­ The Mask Monster spoke unwillingly. ¡°What do you mean? Them? Plan? About this catacombs world? The humans from the New World? What does all of this mean?¡± When Klein heard what the Mask Monster said, he instantly thought of what the Elk Queen had said to him. ¡°Heh heh, from the looks of it, you don¡¯t know at all. The strength of that group of people is different from mine. They are very powerful existences. In fact, humans like you came to this catacombs world because of their strength.¡± The Mask Monster knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before it died. It might as well tell Klein what it knew. After all, even though it was a person from the other side, but if it could see the astonished faces of those people¡­ That would be a good choice. ¡°Little Fox and Little Wind, stop your attacks and let it speak clearly,¡± Klein ordered Little Fox and Little Wind. Little Fox and Little Wind instantly stopped their attacks. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have much time left. I have to say, other than those monsters, the only one who can force me to this point is you. And as a human from the New World, I¡¯m truly impressed by you.¡± The Mask Monster was on the verge of death. The Mask Monster smiled and said, ¡°What I just said is already what I know. To be honest, even us crypt creatures don¡¯t know the true colors of those monsters. In fact, only some crypt creatures know of their existence. Most of the crypt creatures here don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°They are an organization. I don¡¯t know how many members there are in the organization. They are different from most of the crypt creatures here. They have intelligence. In fact, they are extremely intelligent. Besides that, their powerful strength can destroy the strength of a hundred catacombs. They are everywhere in that organization. I applied to join that organization before, but I failed.¡± ¡°Because my strength isn¡¯t qualified. However, I¡¯m the subordinate of their organization and barely qualified. That¡¯s why I know this.¡± ¡°They are brewing a shocking plan. This is the only thing I know. Once this plan is realized, you won¡¯t be able to return to the original world. Moreover, you¡¯ll become their slaves.¡± ¡°Actually, there is one more thing I didn¡¯t tell you. Since you have come here, you should have seen a lot of underground creatures, right? Actually, a long time ago, they were not crypt creatures, but¡­¡± Suddenly, a curse mark appeared on the Mask Monster¡¯s tongue! This curse mark emitted intense light! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The masked monster let out a loud scream. An extremely gloomy female voice sounded out. ¡°Mask, you broke our agreement and betrayed our organization. Now, you must pay the price!¡± ¡°Bastard, did I still get discovered? It¡¯s so painful! Hahahaha, I¡¯m going to die anyway, don¡¯t be so smug, Raksha! Next, you might be killed by this human! Hahahaha!¡± The Mask Monster let out a miserable laugh, and then its entire body emitted a golden light! Upon seeing this, Klein hurriedly retreated with Little Fox and Little Wind in his arms! This was a self-detonation! Boom! A huge explosion instantly destroyed the entire catacomb. Thankfully, Klein ran fast and had an early awareness. He had successfully dodged the explosion. However, what the Mask Monster had said just now made Klein¡¯s thoughts jumble. Who was that cold female voice? Raksha? Was it someone from the organization the Mask Monster mentioned? What was their purpose? If the plan succeeded? The real world will really be destroyed? What exactly were they? The Queen and them. What was the relationship between them? The meeting it mentioned earlier, could it be that it was also from this organization? Klein felt a burst of information. He felt that the more he understood the truth of the world, the more mysteries awaited him. Chapter 188 - Information Explosion Klein¡¯s brain exploded with information. Raksha¡­ Organization¡­ Elk Queen¡­ This information rapidly appeared in his mind. However, Klein couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard he tried. It was too difficult. Of course, Klein knew that there were many things in this world that he definitely didn¡¯t know. But he never expected that it would be so ridiculous. Using extremely intelligent crypt creatures to form a mysterious organization. That controlled this catacombs world. Then¡­ What was this hint? Was it a bug that came along when they created this world? Klein carefully recalled his experience of using hints to continuously clear levels in the catacombs world. Clearly, the Mask Monster didn¡¯t know that Klein could see some sort of magical hint. Furthermore, even the Elk Queen didn¡¯t know! Klein was very certain of this! Furthermore, Klein speculated that the people from the so-called mysterious organization were completely unaware of the existence of this mysterious hint. Otherwise, they would definitely come straight to Klein and kill him. Furthermore, Klein¡¯s performance was excellent, but those people didn¡¯t seem to take the initiative to look for him. Klein made a bold guess! There was a reason why these people couldn¡¯t look for Klein. Although they were powerful and mysterious, they weren¡¯t invincible! Just as Klein was thinking about this in his mind¡­ Another hint appeared in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. [That¡¯s right, believe in your thoughts. My birth was an accident.] [You are the only savior of this world.] [This is also the reason why I chose you back then. It¡¯s because your aptitude is higher than others.] [Please continue moving forward. If it were you, you would definitely succeed.] Upon seeing the hint, Klein finally felt at ease. ¡®I see.¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t know what the world would be like now¡­ However, as long as he had the hint, anything was possible. The secret of this world¡­ Klein had to figure it out. However, what made Klein speechless was that the catacomb where the Mask Monster used to be had been destroyed by the explosion. The original corpse had been wiped out and turned to dust. Therefore, Klein had no way to decompose the corpse of the Mask Monster. However, there was something that allowed Klein to discover that it hadn¡¯t been destroyed. Mask! [System notification: Mood Mask+1] Klein looked at the specific functions of the mask: [Mood Mask: After wearing the mask, one will be guided by emotions, and one¡¯s emotions will be affected to a certain extent. However, as the price of being affected, the person wearing the mask will gain certain abilities. For example, anger will release flames, depression will release sounds of depression, etc. . It¡¯s a double-edged sword.] ¡°I see.¡± After reading the hint, Klein¡¯s interest in the Mood Mask greatly decreased. ¡°Let¡¯s put it away first and see when I can use it in the future.¡± Klein put away the Mood Mask and quickly left with Little Wind and Little Fox. He opened the runic base. Klein and the two fellows went back to the runic base to rest. The classic BBQ session. Klein sometimes felt that having a good meal was the happiest thing in the world. After finishing the BBQ, Klein opened the world channel as usual. ¡®Let¡¯s see what these guys are talking about.¡¯ Klein was the only one who knew about the secrets of the world. Although he knew very little¡­ But at least Klein was prepared. ¡®And the rest of them, right now, they are thinking about how to survive.¡¯ But this also has no way, after all, in this cruel underground world, not everyone could survive. Right now, hundreds of people were dying every day in all sorts of ways. They starved to death, they were killed by the crypt creatures¡­ Some people even commit suicide because they can¡¯t bear the pressure of being in a desperate situation. There were many such cases because these people felt that there was no hope for tomorrow. They didn¡¯t want to bear the pressure. So, they chose to leave the world early. They chose to die. They chose not to be tortured by the pain. That¡¯s right, it was that simple. At this moment, everyone was passionately discussing what they saw every day. Every day, the people on the world channel would change. Because the people here¡­ Would constantly change. There would always be new people joining every day. And after these people entered, the first thing they did was basically look for Klein. In short, there were all sorts of strange pickup lines. Anyway, they were just pickup lines. They also asked all kinds of strange questions. Klein was usually too lazy to answer because Klein was really too busy. And some of the questions made Klein speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Besides, Klein was definitely not the Holy Mother. It was also impossible for him to help others for no reason. Many times, Klein pretended not to see it. Alice, Roger, and William rarely appeared. Most of them only appeared when Klein appeared. If Klein didn¡¯t appear, they wouldn¡¯t appear. After all, the real bosses rarely appeared in groups. They were all busy with their own businesses. Where would they find the time to visit the group chat? There didn¡¯t seem to be any useful information in the group chat. Klein glanced at it briefly. He wasn¡¯t interested in reading any more. Furthermore, Klein didn¡¯t have any goods he wanted to trade recently, so he didn¡¯t go to the exchange market. After all, there wasn¡¯t anything worth exchanging in the exchange market at the moment. Walking around the runic base, Klein suddenly felt that it would be great if Little Wind and the Little Fox could speak. Although he had been speaking to them all this time, and they could understand what Klein was saying, but in fact, they couldn¡¯t communicate with Klein using language. It would be great if there were treasures that could make crypt creatures speak. After all, some underground creatures could speak. They spoke the common underground language. ¡®Then, could it be the same for Little Fox or Little Wind?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Furthermore, Alu and Lulu could also speak. However, this was just a thought. The exact situation would depend on whether he could encounter it in the future. After resting, Klein began entering the next catacomb. After all, only by constantly becoming stronger and passing through more catacombs could Klein reach the end of the world faster. He would find the secrets of this world. Chapter 189 - Mirror Monster The 120th catacomb! This was the Mirror World. After going through four prompts, Klein decisively chose this place. The catacomb here was the simplest of the four prompts. The prompt was as follows. [Mirror Monster: The creatures in the catacombs like to hide in the mirror. In the mirror, they can hide and attack at will. If you want to defeat them, you have to find them in the mirror and attack them. Or you can enter the mirror and take them down. It sounds easy, but this Mirror Monster is twice as powerful in the mirror as it is outside. But if you want to really kill it, that is to say, kill it, then you have to enter the Mirror World and kill it completely. Otherwise, they will resurrect in the mirror. You won¡¯t gain anything either.] ¡®Okay, the Mirror World, right?¡¯ ¡®Interesting.¡¯ As soon as Klein walked into the catacomb, he found that the catacomb was very ordinary. How should he put it? Compared to the other catacombs, it felt like there was something missing. First of all, the catacomb was very small! It felt like it could only hold a dozen or so people. It was the smallest catacomb Klein had ever seen. Furthermore¡­ If not for Klein¡¯s prompt, this catacomb wouldn¡¯t even know that it was a catacomb. It thought that it was an ordinary region in the catacombs world¡­ More importantly, when he entered the catacomb, he didn¡¯t see any crypt creatures. However, when Klein followed the prompt and saw a few shattered mirrors on the wall, he instantly understood. This Mirror Monster must be hiding in the mirror to secretly observe him! This time, Klein didn¡¯t let Little Fox and Little Wind follow him. Instead, he let them enter the runic base. Klein decided to take care of the Mirror Monster alone. The main reason was that the Mirror Monster was too special. Klein was afraid that Little fox and Little Wind would be caught in the mirror, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to return. This was the most exciting part. Because once the two little fellows were caught in the mirror, then, after entering the Mirror World, it would be very difficult for Klein to ensure that they would be found. And the Mirror Monster would be able to target Klein even more savagely. ¡°Is this the mirror?¡± Klein muttered to himself. Then, he looked at the mirror on the wall and slowly walked over. The mirror looked very ordinary. When Klein walked over, he noticed the handsome face in the mirror. ¡°This mirror isn¡¯t very good. Why does it only reflect one-tenth of my handsomeness?¡± Klein said somewhat speechlessly. But even so, it was still quite handsome. ¡®The mirror has no reaction?¡¯ ¡®Is this guy not going to make a move?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m clearly not prepared for anything, yet this guy doesn¡¯t choose to make a move at this moment?¡¯ ¡®Should I say that it¡¯s too stable.¡¯ ¡®Or does it have other thoughts?¡¯ Klein held this curiosity in his heart. He reached out and touched the mirror. The mirror was no different from an ordinary mirror. It felt very smooth and traceless. This mirror wasn¡¯t big. It was only about the size of a disc. It was round. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I smash this mirror into pieces?¡± ¡°After all, it can only reflect one-tenth of my looks, so there¡¯s no point in keeping it.¡± As Klein spoke, he took out his Golden Firestorm Saber. The Flames instantly lit up the entire Firestorm Saber. At that moment, a voice suddenly came from the mirror. ¡°Oh? How did you know that I was inside? Your sense of smell is actually so sensitive?¡± Suddenly, an extremely hoarse voice came from inside. ¡°Heh heh, guess.¡± Klein instantly released flames and slashed at the mirror. The monster in the mirror instantly extended a sharp claw and blocked Klein¡¯s attack. Bam! A loud collision sounded. The sharp claw successfully blocked Klein¡¯s attack. ¡°Fire element charm warlock?¡± The hoarse voice sounded again. Klein said with a smile, ¡°You discovered all of this?¡± Klein immediately strengthened the flames. The flames were like the mouth of a dragon, directly devouring the mirror in front of him. ¡°Heh heh, your strength seems to be even more powerful than I imagined.¡± ¡°But unfortunately, it has no effect on me at all!¡± the mirror said with a strange smile. ¡°Heh heh, there¡¯s no need for you to say that I¡¯ve discovered it. Why? Do you want to pull me into the Mirror World?¡± Klein asked. ¡°Of course. After all, without experiencing the Mirror World, the meaning of coming here doesn¡¯t exist,¡± the mirror said viciously. Then, Klein noticed that the mirror in front of him instantly enlarged. Then, a beam of light appeared and sucked Klein in. When Klein opened his eyes, he realized that a particularly strange world had appeared in front of him. ¡®Is this the Mirror World?¡¯ Klein looked at his surroundings, which didn¡¯t seem to be any different from the real world. Klein said, ¡°Come out? Since you¡¯ve pulled me into this world, then what¡¯s the point of me coming here if you don¡¯t appear?¡± Klein spoke to the mirror monster with a mocking expression. ¡°Heh heh, let me tell you, this kind of provocation is useless against me.¡± ¡°After all, since you¡¯ve come to my world, I have sufficient ability to torture you to the max. There¡¯s no rush. Come, let me see how long you can last!¡± The Mirror Monster¡¯s hoarse voice echoed throughout the entire cavern. Although this Mirror World was in a mirror, it could imitate the scenes of the outside world. Therefore, the Mirror Monster had killed many other creatures before. It also let others be pulled into the Mirror World unknowingly and then killed them secretly. After all, those who were pulled into the Mirror World did not know that they were pulled in. Naturally, they would not think that they had been taken in by other crypt creatures. They would not be on guard. After all, this underground cave was too small for anyone to notice. Chapter 190 - How Did You Know My Location? The Mirror Monster laughed and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to come out. I¡¯ll come find you.¡± Klein¡¯s patience was limited. He had to speed up this process. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his time with this fellow. ¡°Oh? If I don¡¯t show myself, can you find me by yourself?¡± the monster in the mirror said in a mocking tone. Klein didn¡¯t say anything else. He instantly took out his Firestorm Saber and set the entire catacomb ablaze. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me. You¡¯re too young.¡± Bastard. However, Klein smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. He directly released the water elements. After the water elements were released, they surged into the flames. They formed a huge fog. This fog instantly filled the entire cavern. ¡°Oh? You think you¡¯ll be safe just because I can¡¯t see you?¡± The Mirror Monster once again let out a mocking tone. However, it really couldn¡¯t see Klein. The Mirror Monster had been hiding in a crack in the stone. The crack was very small. But the Mirror Monster could change its size. So it was fine. It was impossible for Klein to discover it. After all, it was impossible for an average person to discover the gap. It was also impossible for them to believe that it existed in the gap. However, at that moment, there was a huge tremor from where the Mirror Monster was hiding. The tremor instantly shocked the Mirror Monster. Could it be? Impossible! However, the next second, the Mirror Monster discovered where it was and instantly split open! Boom! The next second, a figure stood in front of the Mirror Monster. ¡°So this is your real body? It¡¯s really ugly,¡± Klein said coldly. ¡°How is that possible! How could you know where I am?¡± ¡°Heh Heh.¡± ¡°I told you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier for me to find you than to drink water.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as easy for me to kill you as it is for me to find you.¡± Klein spoke with a smile. Then, in an instant, a flaming saber appeared in front of the Mirror Monster. ¡°Do you know? If I wanted to kill you now, I would only need a second.¡± Klein¡¯s tone became extremely cold once again. ¡°Heh heh, you don¡¯t think that you can kill me immediately after finding my true body, do you?¡± ¡°If I was really that weak¡­¡± ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ve made me angry.¡± ¡°This is the first time someone has seen my true body with their own eyes and is able to remain so calm.¡± ¡°This makes me very unhappy.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m going to make you pay the price now to make you understand.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces!¡± The Mirror Monster roared angrily. It disappeared in front of Klein in an instant. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°This time, if you can find me again, then I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re stronger than me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely torture you to death.¡± ¡°Just now, you were just lucky!¡± ¡°You can find me like this?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you my true strength now!¡± Then, in the Mirror World, the catacomb. The Mirror Monster launched an attack on Klein. This attack was very powerful. It could make the opponent lose their vision! No mistake. This was based on the principle of mirror reflection. It could refract different lights. And these lights, if combined well enough¡­ could temporarily blind an opponent. This is also the Mirror Monster¡¯s killer move. It was this move that allowed it to win countless times, torturing the opponent to death. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°You must not be able to see me now?¡± ¡°Also, you must not be able to distinguish my voice.¡± ¡°Yes, in this Mirror World, my voice will be transmitted to your ears from all directions.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m actually in one place.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for you to see me.¡± The Mirror Monster spoke with great confidence. It could clearly see Klein¡¯s every move. At this moment, Klein stood in place, not moving at all. He must have been shocked by it. He didn¡¯t know what to do? This was also what made it very proud. That¡¯s right, it must be like this. The monster in the mirror thought of this. It said fiercely, ¡°You made me lose face just now. Now, I¡¯ll make you pay back double. I¡¯ll torture you first, and then let you die miserably in this Mirror World. After that, I¡¯ll throw your corpse out of the catacomb and let some other creatures in the catacomb pass by to eat it!¡± ¡°How is it? Doesn¡¯t it sound great? Hahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really noisy.¡± Suddenly, Klein said coldly. ¡°What?¡± The Mirror Monster didn¡¯t expect Klein to mock it at this moment. He was still pretending! Klein smiled and said, ¡°As I said, as long as I want to kill you, it¡¯s too easy. I only need a light move to easily finish you off.¡± The Firestorm Saber in Klein¡¯s hand ignited. Then, he moved. ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s impossible for you to find me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me there. It¡¯s useless!¡± The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Mirror Monster. ¡°This slash will send you on your way!¡± As his voice faded, the slash directly chopped off the Mirror Monster¡¯s head. The Mirror Monster¡¯s head instantly fell off. Before dying, the Mirror Monster¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°How did you do this?¡± ¡°Impossible! How did you know my location?¡± Chapter 191 Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The monster in the mirror died. Then, it suddenly fell to the ground. It died in a pool of blood. It never expected that it would die at the hands of this person. It instantly felt despair. How was that possible? How could it die just like that? With such an unwilling feeling, the monster in the mirror died just like that. ¡°This fellow is so weak. Is he really a Mirror Monster?¡± Klein muttered to himself. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Klein was strong just now, but that the Mirror Monster was too weak. Logically speaking, the more the catacombs progressed, the stronger the crypt creatures should be. However, Klein felt that the strength of this Mirror Monster was inferior to some of the crypt creatures he had encountered in the previous catacombs. It was even inferior to some of the crypt creatures he had encountered in the beginning. Klein looked at the corpse of the monster in the mirror and slowly disappeared. The doubts in his heart didn¡¯t dissipate. This feeling was too strange. However, more than ten seconds passed. Klein didn¡¯t hear the system¡¯s notification sound. There was no notification sound of successful decomposition. There was also no notification sound of reward. Could it be? Klein¡¯s pupils constricted. Could it be that it was fake? Subconsciously, Klein hurriedly looked around. He suddenly had a sense of danger. This sense of danger came from this catacomb! No, it was from this Mirror World! The next second, Klein felt a black shadow flash past him! The black shadow was extremely fast, so Klein didn¡¯t see it clearly at all. All he knew was that when the black shadow disappeared, Klein turned his head and saw a foot. To be precise, it was a claw. The claw was extremely terrifying. Klein could roughly see the outline of the claw. The claw wasn¡¯t very terrifying in terms of outline. But it gave Klein a terrifying feeling. Klein instantly took a few steps back. He held the Firestorm Saber tightly in his hand. The flames released by the Firestorm Saber burned intensely once again. Fire wall! A wall made of flames blocked Klein¡¯s path. The fire wall emitted intense firelight as flames shot in all directions. It directly enveloped the entire wall. This was Klein¡¯s defensive attack. He used the barrier of the fire wall to ensure that the place wouldn¡¯t easily get close to him. Even if it got close to him¡­ Under the firewall¡¯s barrier, Klein would be able to see its tracks clearly. After the firewall completely enveloped Klein, Klein immediately observed the surroundings of the catacombs. Up until now, the biggest possibility for this fellow to attack Klein was from underground. Klein¡¯s thoughts sank as he instantly released a water element from underground, directly surrounding the underground with a water barrier This barrier looked very soft. However, it was very defensible. Its defensive function was stretched to the maximum! Any attack that came into contact with this water barrier would be reflected by the softness. This was strength! Everything was ready. Klein wanted to see when the opponent would attack, and which direction would the attack come from. All of this was very important. That was because it determined Klein¡¯s judgment of the person¡¯s attack habits. Every crypt creature had a set of attack methods. This was what Klein had discovered in the catacombs world during this period of time. Some crypt creatures had very simple attack methods. Some attack methods were very diverse. The stronger the crypt creatures were, the more diverse their attack methods became. However, Klein also had his own summary of their attacks. As long as Klein could exchange a few blows with them, he would be able to immediately know their attack patterns. And after knowing their attack patterns, Klein could quickly come up with a counter-attack to counter their attack patterns. This could also greatly increase Klein¡¯s success rate in defeating them. However, despite the Buddha paying, the crypt creature still didn¡¯t attack Klein. Klein was momentarily stunned. ¡®This fellow is so calm?¡¯ As he entered deeper and deeper into the catacombs¡­ Klein realized that the crypt creatures were becoming more and more calm. They would observe Klein once. Or perhaps, they would suddenly appear when Klein let his guard down. This also meant that compared to the crypt creatures from the past, the crypt creatures were becoming more and more intelligent. They were waiting for the moment when Klein¡¯s attention was scattered before making their move! The success rate was the highest! But Klein knew this very well. After all, many times, Klein would do the same to other crypt creatures. Therefore, Klein constantly warned himself not to be distracted. He had to carefully observe his surroundings. Then, he would discover the exact moment when the crypt creature was about to attack. Klein looked at the black shadows around him. He carefully used his eyes and ears to determine if the other party was attacking him. After all, he was in the light while the other party was in the dark. He was in a passive situation. As for the other party, they could take the initiative to attack. Time passed by minute by minute. Klein still didn¡¯t see the guy attack. ¡®Is this guy waiting for me to run out of energy before attacking me?¡¯ ¡®If this goes on, I¡¯ll be too passive.¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but analyze in his heart. ¡®This guy is terrifyingly smart, and it¡¯s simply too patient.¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but admire this person¡¯s patience. It was the most patient of the crypt creatures he had ever seen. It was practically like a hunter. Klein kept pinching his own flesh, warning himself not to let his guard down. Once he was distracted, something would definitely happen. Once the other party found a flaw, Klein could directly say goodbye to this world. But Klein obviously couldn¡¯t do that. He was too passive. ¡®If this continues, there¡¯s no need for me to make a move. Once the other party waits for me to run out of energy, it can quickly finish me off.¡¯ Klein was very worried. ¡®Should I?¡¯ ¡®Take the initiative to attack?¡¯ Such an idea suddenly appeared in Klein¡¯s mind. The moment this idea appeared, Klein instantly adopted it. That¡¯s right, he had to take the initiative to attack. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, Klein would definitely die a terrible death. He could already imagine the scene. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer due to his energy, and his opponent would find an opportunity to insta-kill him. Rather than that, Klein might as well directly attack and kill his opponent. An attack was the best defense! With that thought in mind, Klein instantly attacked! ¡®Since I don¡¯t know where you are, I¡¯ll use my strongest flame and burn this catacombs world to ashes!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Klein instantly released thousands of flames. This was the strongest flame that Klein could release at the moment! Chapter 192 - Footsteps! ¡®This flame should be able to burn the crypt creature to ashes.¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Klein was very clear about the power of this flame. This was the strongest flame! This was Klein¡¯s strongest flame at the moment! Furthermore, not only was this flame powerful, it also had another point. It lasted for a very long time. This wasn¡¯t something an ordinary flame could compare to. Only with this kind of flame could the crypt creatures be burned to ashes. ¡®This fellow, I wonder if this flame can make this fellow feel pain?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. After all, some crypt creatures wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by the power of the flame. For example, the Mask Monster. No matter what, Klein¡¯s flames couldn¡¯t do any damage to it. Klein had no other choice. If the Mirror Monster had resistance to Klein¡¯s flames, then Klein would feel terrible. After all, Klein was the most familiar with such a large-scale attack. However, time passed by second by second. Klein realized that the fellow still hadn¡¯t come out. He had clearly seen the shadow just now, but why did it suddenly disappear? Klein was somewhat puzzled. ¡®Could it be that this fellow can hide so well?¡¯ Even this wasn¡¯t enough to make this fellow reveal his original appearance? Klein carefully observed his surroundings. The flames had already burned the entire world in the mirror. That crypt creature must have been roasted by the flames. But! It was useless! Or rather, this fellow had somehow managed to hide. Klein frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Why don¡¯t I try again?¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s see how long this fellow can last.¡¯ ¡®If it still doesn¡¯t come out after a few more minutes¡­¡¯ ¡®That means this guy is an existence with a high resistance to fire.¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Then, the high-intensity fire was still burning in the entire Mirror World. This wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. The high-intensity fire burned the entire Mirror World. Ten minutes passed. There was no reaction. Twenty minutes passed. There was no reaction. He could only wait for half an hour¡­ Klein finally couldn¡¯t sit still. He knew very well that the fellow was currently hiding somewhere in the Mirror World, smiling at Klein. Since the flames were useless against it, then what about water? As Klein thought about it, he instantly released many water elements. After being baptized by the high temperature, the released water elements instantly stirred up a lot of fog in the Mirror World. The fog instantly filled the entire catacomb. Soon, the entire catacomb was filled with fog. Then, nothing could be seen. Of course, Klein knew that the crypt creature was still waiting for an opportunity at the side of the catacomb. But if he said that he couldn¡¯t see anything in the entire catacomb¡­ Then, he could only determine the location of both parties through sound. Klein remained where he was. He knew very well that once he moved, no matter how careful he was, there would definitely be sounds. And these sounds would definitely allow the fellow to determine his location. For this reason, Klein absolutely couldn¡¯t move. Klein looked at the possible location of the fellow and kept thinking about how to deal with him. The fog continued to spread in all directions. Klein couldn¡¯t see his surroundings clearly either. However, Klein allowed himself to dive underground. That¡¯s right, even in the Mirror World, this imitated catacomb could enter the underground world. After Klein entered the underground world, he quietly observed the changes in the world above. ¡®Was there any movement? Did this fellow come out or not?¡¯ Klein carefully observed. Suddenly, Klein heard a slight movement. The movement was very weak. If Klein hadn¡¯t focused all his attention¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear it. ¡®This fellow is moving!¡¯ Klein was instantly delighted. If it moved, it meant that he had a chance to kill it. The other party was very powerful. But that didn¡¯t matter. That was because Klein¡¯s strength was definitely above it. This was Klein¡¯s confidence. Klein continued observing it. However, unfortunately, the movement didn¡¯t happen again. The movement soon disappeared. Klein could only roughly determine the location where the fellow had appeared through the direction of the sound. But it was very vague, so there was no way to be specific. This thought kept flashing through Klein¡¯s mind. If he were to rush out now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it down. He had to continue releasing the hook. He had to let the fellow lower its guard. That¡¯s right, just like how Klein had released the fog. That way, the fellow would lower its guard. It would feel that Klein couldn¡¯t see its position clearly. That would make it lower its guard. Klein had already grasped the thoughts of the fellow. Next, all he needed to do was continue to verify his current thoughts. Klein thought as he continued to wait From time to time, Klein would release a ball of flame from his hand and randomly launch an attack at a certain spot on the ground. Then, the catacomb was instantly attacked by the flames. Sparks flew, and there was a boom. Following that, Klein immediately dove underground and listened to the movements on the ground. That¡¯s right. Through this opponent, Klein planned to make the fellow misunderstand that he was in that position. That way, he could create a simple trap in the Mirror World. However, although the trap was simple, it wasn¡¯t that easy to discover. With this in mind, Klein continued to attack it. The attack lasted for a long period of time. However, there was still no movement. Klein was waiting. He was still waiting. He knew that at this moment, he couldn¡¯t be anxious. Klein had to be patient. Otherwise, there was no way he could defeat this fellow. As Klein thought of this, he continued to quickly demonstrate the flames and attack other places in the catacomb. As Klein thought to himself, he paid attention to his surroundings. However, there was still no movement from the crypt creature. Klein repeated this action. From time to time, Klein would change some patterns and release some water element runes. These water element runes could counteract the attacks of the fire elements. This would create some strange sounds. The commotion would be greater than a simple flame. Just like that, it continued. Klein¡¯s hands felt sore. Finally, just as Klein was about to give up, the commotion from the group sounded again. Klein knew that the fellow had begun to move. That¡¯s right, it was truly tempted. The sound of footsteps was different from the last time. It didn¡¯t stop after it thought about it once. It continued to sound. It was the sound of footsteps! Judging from the sound of footsteps, the other party¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t be big. It wasn¡¯t heavy. But, there were more than one pair of feet? And there were more than four feet. There were many feet. Judging from the frequency of the movement¡­ it should be a complicated animal. Chapter 193 - Klein Has Been Discovered? What exactly was it? The questions in Klein¡¯s heart grew bigger and bigger. From the very beginning when he was fighting the Mirror Monster, this fellow actually didn¡¯t show up at all. It just patiently watched the two of them kill each other. Then, the crux of the matter was that when Klein killed the Mirror Monster, this fellow actually didn¡¯t react at all. This was the strangest thing. Logically speaking, after the fellow saw Klein kill the Mirror Monster, shouldn¡¯t it have immediately dealt with Klein when he let down his guard? ¡®Why didn¡¯t the fellow make a move at that time?¡¯ Klein still couldn¡¯t figure it out. And from the battle between Klein and the fellow, the fellow was really very cautious. Very cautious. It was more cautious than Klein knew. This was really something that Klein couldn¡¯t understand. However, this caution gave Klein a very powerful feeling. That¡¯s right, it was a very powerful feeling. Klein felt that this fellow was definitely not an ordinary crypt creature. This fellow¡¯s strength was definitely far above the monster in the mirror. That¡¯s right, there was an unknown crypt creature in this mirror. There were two of them! There might even be more! After all, Klein didn¡¯t know if there would be any new crypt creatures appearing from the howls of this crypt creature. This was another thing that he was worried about. What if another crypt creature appeared after killing this crypt creature? What should he do? When Klein thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little vexed. However, Klein couldn¡¯t care less about the hunch. After all, if he didn¡¯t kill the Mirror Monster, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this world. Therefore, no matter what, Klein had to kill the creature. Klein didn¡¯t know that at a time like this, he could organize himself to kill this crypt creature at a time like this. But now, he had to do it. At this moment, the footsteps of the crypt creature were getting closer and closer. Klein could clearly hear the footsteps. There were about eight feet! ¡®What kind of crypt creature is this!¡¯ ¡®Could it be a sewn-up monster?¡¯ However, Klein wasn¡¯t sure. After all, the catacombs world was so large, and there would be many types of crypt creatures in it. This was very normal. However, no matter what kind of crypt creature it was, Klein felt extremely pressured. That¡¯s right, it was a lot of pressure. But that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that Klein had to kill this crypt creature now. Klein knew that it was less than fifty meters away from him. In his hand, he held the Golden Firestorm Saber tightly. ¡®Soon. With a few more steps, this fellow will appear in front of me.¡¯ At that time, Klein would jump out of the ground and directly stab the crypt creature. However, this fellow was clearly not afraid of flames, so there was no point in having flames attached to the Firestorm Saber. And this Golden Firestorm Saber was capable of cleaving apart the existence of a Golden Sand Dragon. The hardness was definitely without a doubt extremely powerful. Therefore, Klein believed that he would definitely be able to cleave the other party to death. With such determination, Klein quietly waited for the arrival of this crypt creature. The fellow¡¯s footsteps were getting closer and closer. Klein could clearly hear the fellow¡¯s swing. It was mixed in with the footsteps. However, Klein felt that the crypt creature¡¯s breathing was very light. No wonder Klein didn¡¯t discover the fellow¡¯s location. It turned out that it had a lot to do with the fellow¡¯s breathing. Klein waited, but he could continue waiting. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be anxious at this moment. Klein had already endured the long wait just now. How could he not endure it now? Klein held the Firestorm Saber. There were still thirty meters left! Twenty meters! The distance was getting closer, Klein¡¯s heart began to beat a little faster than normal. It couldn¡¯t be fake. However, he wasn¡¯t that nervous. But more or less, there was still a little. Ten meters! Only ten meters! Klein took a deep breath. He wanted to see how nervous he was during the segment. Sweat was already dripping from Klein¡¯s palms. Klein knew that this was a very important critical moment. He definitely couldn¡¯t drop the ball so easily. This fellow was getting closer every now and then. It was getting closer. Klein could feel it. Five meters! Three meters! Klein¡¯s right hand was already prepared with the Death Ray. If he didn¡¯t succeed in killing his opponent with the Golden Firestorm Saber, he would use the Death Ray to corrode his opponent. The Death Ray had never failed before. This was Klein¡¯s confidence. The Death Ray was Klein¡¯s strongest physical attack. If that wasn¡¯t enough, he would use the Illusion Ring. The strength of the Illusion Ring was enough to defeat the masked monster with a single sentence. This also meant that Klein¡¯s current strength was very powerful. It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could touch. And now, Klein felt that it was very easy to deal with the Mask Monster with these skills. That¡¯s right, Klein should constantly give himself confidence. How could he give up halfway? At this moment, there was no need to be afraid. He had to face it head-on! The Golden Firestorm Saber in Klein¡¯s hand was completely prepared. He had been waiting for this moment! The next second. He heard another set of footsteps. Klein knew that there was still one meter left! Zero meters! ¡®It¡¯s here!¡¯ Just as Klein was about to walk out of the ground, and strike a fatal blow, it opened its mouth. ¡°Strange, where is that guy? It should be here by now. Why don¡¯t I see him at all?¡± said the crypt creature in front of him. The voice is also hoarse. But compared to the previous fellow, it was much better. At least, the degree of hoarseness wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. It was just that it made people feel uncomfortable. But due to the fog, Klein couldn¡¯t see the fellow¡¯s face clearly. That¡¯s right, this was the only bad part. But in order to confuse the fellow¡¯s vision, Klein had no choice but to do so. This was also Klein¡¯s goal. Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded from the fellow¡¯s voice. ¡°Could this fellow be hiding from me? Is he deliberately luring me out?¡± ¡°Heh heh. If that¡¯s what he thinks, then he¡¯ll be in trouble. After all, I¡¯m different from that trash. I¡¯m a hundred times stronger!¡± The hoarse voice suddenly increased in volume. It reverberated throughout the entire catacomb. No, to be precise, it was the Mirror World. Just like that, Klein waited as he listened to the fellow¡¯s voice. ¡°Wait? This fellow can¡¯t be underground, right?¡± Suddenly, the hoarse voice sounded again. Klein was instantly alarmed. He¡­ was discovered? Chapter 194 - This Fellow is a Tentacle Monster? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®I¡¯ve been discovered?¡¯ Klein panicked. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ ¡®It looks like I have to go out and fight it.¡¯ Klein¡¯s mind spun rapidly. Soon, he decided on this idea. That¡¯s right. If he didn¡¯t fight it now, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance. He couldn¡¯t keep being passive! Klein immediately wanted to get out of the ground. However, the other party¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. This fellow is human, so the possibility of him being able to burrow into the ground isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s better to look forward. Through the time I spent just now, I already know the level of this fellow¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°He should be a charm warlock who specializes in the fire and water elements. Other than that, he shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. It seems that he used the fire element ability to deal with that trash.¡± ¡°He had a knife in his hand. This knife should be his main weapon. It wasn¡¯t bad. It looked very sharp, but it wasn¡¯t much.¡± ¡°After understanding this guy¡¯s strength, there is no need for me to hide anymore.¡± ¡°You have to know that the reason why I was able to live for so long was because I was cautious enough.¡± ¡°I would never come out without full confidence.¡± ¡°This was also the reason why I was able to succeed, but this guy couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It died for no reason, trash.¡± ¡°Hehe, after this, this Mirror World will only have me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to share my life with others anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe, this really suits my heart.¡± ¡°Seeing that this fellow has done me a huge favor, I¡¯ll let him die a little more easily.¡± The fellow muttered to himself. At the same time, from the sound of its footsteps, he could tell that it was quite a distance away from Klein. Klein quickly calmed down from the fellow¡¯s words. There were actually two monsters in this Mirror World. One was the one that Klein had already killed, and the other was this one. There was no third one! With that, Klein instantly felt confident. There was no way that after killing this guy, other crypt creatures would run out from other places in the mirror. With that, Klein no longer had any worries and could boldly go out and finish this guy off. ¡°Heh heh, who told you that I only know fire and water elements? And you say that you¡¯re very cautious? What a joke. You have to know that these two aren¡¯t my most powerful skills.¡± Klein stood up from the ground and spoke loudly. ¡°Who?¡± The moment that guy heard Klein¡¯s voice from behind him, its entire body trembled. Klein chuckled and said, ¡°Heh heh, what are you so surprised about? You should know that I¡¯m in the fog, secretly observing everything about you.¡± The Firestorm Saber in Klein¡¯s hand spun casually, and then a huge flame appeared in his hand. It raised the fog into the sky. The entire catacomb instantly became much brighter. Only then did both parties see each other clearly. As expected, eight feet. It was an existence that was even uglier than that guy. Klein smiled coldly. He looked at the Mirror Monster No. 2 in front of him. Its figure was extremely ugly. ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°I see¡± ¡°Is this the Mirror Monster No. 2?¡± Klein spoke with a smile. It was full of mockery. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mock me! Who¡¯s number two? Just because I don¡¯t show myself doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m its substitute!¡± The Mirror Monster was instantly enraged. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m myself. I¡¯m the strongest. That guy¡¯s strength is much weaker than mine, but this guy is very high-profile and doesn¡¯t know how to hide himself.¡± The Mirror Monster was extremely angry. It was trapped. It was a crypt creature with a very strong self-esteem. Unlike number one, it was slightly bigger. It had a lot of weird tentacles. Yeah, it was like an octopus. But it didn¡¯t look like an octopus. It was disgusting. ¡°Well, now that you mention it, I think I need to show you what I can do.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really think you can beat me that easily after beating that loser, do you?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Are you really joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re just trash.¡± ¡°Our real battle has only just begun!¡± The Mirror Monster laughed loudly. Then, suddenly, the tentacles on his body began to attack Klein. Klein narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, the Firestorm Saber in his hand instantly released thousands of flames. The flames completely severed the tentacles. The severed tentacles fell to the ground. But they were still alive and kicking. Soon, the tentacles returned to the guy¡¯s body. Then, they were reattached. ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect that these severed tentacles would still grow back. Now, do you know my strength? I¡¯m something you can¡¯t compare to! No matter what kind of damage your attacks do to me, I¡¯ll be able to recover! That¡¯s right, this is my true strength! ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The Mirror Monster was very happy and made some strange laughter. It resounded throughout the Mirror World. Klein didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he shot out a Death Ray. After the Death Ray hit the Mirror Monster, it corroded away from its body. However, in the next second, many tentacles grew out from the corroded areas again. It had completely recovered! This time, Klein frowned. Its recovery ability was so powerful. It was on a completely different level from that fellow. From the looks of it, this wasn¡¯t a lie. This guy was much stronger than that guy. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Now you know the difference between the two of us, right?¡± ¡°Your attack on me is no different from a drizzle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, feel the fear!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re just trash!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± However, the next second, Klein¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Trash?¡± ¡°Who gave you the courage to say such a thing?¡± A purple light flashed in Klein¡¯s hand! It illuminated the entire catacomb! ¡°Heh heh, what kind of trick is this? Let me tell you, these are of no use to me! Don¡¯t waste your energy. Kneel down obediently and beg for mercy. Let me kill you with my own hands!¡± The Mirror Monster laughed loudly, and then Klein launched another attack. ¡°I let you hit me for nothing. Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Thousands of tentacles attacked Klein in unison. They immediately surrounded Klein! The next second, Klein saw many tentacles appear in front of him. These tentacles were covered in black liquid! ¡°I want you to die!¡± Chapter 195 - These Tentacles Are Actually Attacking the Mirror To Blame Me? Countless tentacles instantly flew towards Klein. Klein easily dodged them. He used the Firestorm Saber to cut off all of the tentacles. However, after the tentacles were cut off, they quickly recovered. Heh heh, they really are useless? Klein looked at the tentacles that had recovered after being cut off. A thought flashed through his mind. ¡®Are there any weaknesses in these tentacles?¡¯ ¡®If there aren¡¯t, it¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Based on Klein¡¯s experience, every creature had its own weakness. Klein was very clear on this point. Therefore, looking at the Mirror Monster in front of him, Klein wasn¡¯t panicking. Pulling was his strong point. All he needed to do was to pull. What Klein needed to do now was to maintain the distance between the two of them and find out its weakness. With this in mind, Klein constantly released fireballs from his Fire Ring and smashed them at the mirror monster. However, the Mirror Monster didn¡¯t dodge at all. It directly received Klein¡¯s attack head-on. The flames burned off the tentacles and grew back. It repeated itself over and over again. It didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. ¡®Does this fellow have no limits?¡¯ Klein looked at the tentacles on the ground. He had such a question in his heart. So, what was the situation. Could this fellow really grow infinitely? ¡°Why? Are you afraid now? You must have panicked after discovering that my tentacles can grow infinitely, right?¡± the Mirror Monster said with a strange chuckle. Its voice was extremely exaggerated as it looked down on Klein. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯ve discovered this,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°How is it? Do you still want to continue attacking? You have to know that I won¡¯t suffer any damage from your attacks. On the contrary, it will constantly deplete your stamina,¡± the Mirror Monster said with a strange smile. It looked at Klein. It was constantly scheming in its heart. The Klein in front of it was clearly like a little bird that had entered a cage. It could be tortured to death at any time. However, it was unwilling to torture this fellow to death so quickly. That way, it would lose a lot of its fun. The Mirror Monster looked at Klein and said, ¡°How about it? Kid, do you want to plead with me? In that case, maybe I can help you, give you some sweetness, and then give you some despair. It should be more interesting to mix it with you.¡± The Mirror Monster¡¯s tentacles continued to recover. Klein began to retreat while continuing to attack. Clearly, Klein had no intention of listening to the Mirror Monster. He was now very determined. Furthermore, after Klein¡¯s ten-plus minutes of consecutive attacks¡­ He had discovered a problem. It was that the recovery rate of the Mirror Monster¡¯s tentacles was gradually slowing down. In other words, the Mirror Monster¡¯s recovery rate had begun to decrease! What did this mean? It meant that Klein had discovered this fellow¡¯s weakness. All Klein needed to do now was to maintain the frequency of his attacks, and he would be able to make this guy¡¯s tentacles almost impossible to recover. In this way, Klein could directly kill the Mirror Monster. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious that the recovery speed would slow down. However, it was still captured by Klein. This undoubtedly boosted Klein¡¯s confidence. This fellow wasn¡¯t invincible! ¡°Heh heh, do you know? The feeling you give me is like a stubborn fellow who pretends to be very powerful, but is actually infinitely close to death,¡± Klein said coldly. His eyes were filled with infinite coldness as he looked at the Mirror Monster. ¡°What did you say?¡± The Mirror Monster was thoroughly infuriated by Klein¡¯s words. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of situation you¡¯re in right now?¡± The Mirror Monster pointed at Klein¡¯s surroundings. ¡°Let me tell you, the current you can be killed at any time if I want to. But not only do you not know that you¡¯re very close to death, you¡¯re even mocking me ¡°I¡¯ll return your words to you intact,¡± Klein narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that your recovery speed is getting slower and slower?¡± Klein pointed at the mirror monster¡¯s tentacles. ¡°What did you say?¡± The Mirror Monster was immediately alarmed as it looked at its tentacles. ¡°Could it be that you were only testing my tentacles¡¯ recovery speed, which was why you attacked me so frequently?¡± ¡°Even though you knew that my tentacle would continue to recover?¡± ¡°Even though you knew that it wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me?¡± The Mirror Monster instantly revealed an incredulous expression. It originally thought that Klein was just a one-track-minded fellow with a slow mind. It didn¡¯t expect that this fellow would keep thinking from an angle that it couldn¡¯t see. It was careless! Thinking of this, the Mirror Monster bit down and said viciously, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to find out about this. Hehe, to be honest, not many people know about my weakness. Even if they knew, they would be killed by me directly. It¡¯s impossible for them to walk out of the Mirror World alive. However, I admit that you are indeed the strongest.¡± ¡°The reason why those people knew about my weakness was because when they were tortured to death by me. In order to obtain the greatest pleasure, I defeated them from the bottom of my heart. Therefore, I directly told them about my weakness. In front of their surprised and unwilling eyes, I killed them.¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to discover it by yourself. That¡¯s really impressive. However, it ends here.¡± Having said that, the Mirror Monster¡¯s eyes turned abnormally cold. ¡°Since you already know my weakness, I can¡¯t keep you here any longer. I¡¯ve always been very cautious in doing things. I won¡¯t be reckless unless it¡¯s a sure thing. Therefore, I must get rid of you right here.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of you in one move!¡± The Mirror Monster spoke viciously, and then it shattered Klein¡¯s head with one move. That¡¯s right, it used the power of the death tentacles to directly kill Klein. The speed was so fast that Klein couldn¡¯t react in time. He died just like that. His head was shattered in an instant. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I said, as long as I¡¯m willing, I can get rid of you in a minute!¡± ¡°I told you, my strength isn¡¯t something you can compare to.¡± ¡°Just now, I did it on purpose to torture you.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a chance to test my weakness.¡± ¡°Otherwise, are you even worthy?¡± The Mirror Monster looked at Klein¡¯s body and spoke fiercely. However, the next second, it suddenly realized that something was wrong. It felt that there was a very strange power surging around its body. Immediately following that, its tentacles underwent some subtle changes, and it actually wrapped itself around itself! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is my tentacle wrapping itself around me?¡± The Mirror Monster let out a very confused sound. Furthermore, the tentacles were getting tighter and tighter! Chapter 196 - The Tentacles Finally Stopped Growing! The Mirror Monster was stunned. What was going on? Its tentacles had started to coil around it without any warning! Moreover, the force was getting stronger and stronger! Was it trying to kill it? However, the tentacles were absolutely unconscious and would not obey its orders. Now that they had attacked it without any warning, the Mirror Monster was dumbfounded. Could it be related to Klein? However, he was already dead! The Mirror Monster was panicking because the tentacles were already tightly binding it, making it nearly unable to move. Even its breathing was beginning to be affected. This really made it feel a great sense of danger. Seriously, it felt like it couldn¡¯t breathe! The Mirror Monster roared! Then, its brain began to spin rapidly. Damn it, if it didn¡¯t cut off these tentacles, it would be strangled to death. Helpless, the Mirror Monster could only use its sharp claws to cut off all of these tentacles. After all, they were its own tentacles, so the Mirror Monster still felt particularly uncomfortable. That¡¯s right, it was very painful. Furthermore, unlike when Klein attacked it, the Mirror Monster¡¯s nerve pain from self-injury was far greater than when it was attacked by others. This was also one of its weaknesses. Sometimes, if it accidentally injured itself, it would feel intense pain. Soon, the severed tentacles recovered once again. However, before the Mirror Monster could catch its breath¡­ It discovered an even more despairing fact. It discovered that its newly grown tentacles had once again wrapped around it. This was the most uncomfortable part. Furthermore, it seemed to wrap around it even tighter than the first time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? F*ck!¡± The Mirror Monster couldn¡¯t help but curse. This feeling was too unbearable for it. In fact, this time, the Mirror Monster began to panic from the bottom of its heart. If Klein¡¯s discovery of its weakness had indeed made it panic, it was different now. That was because it didn¡¯t have a way to deal with it. The only way to deal with it was to cut off its own tentacles. However, it had already done so just now. The result was that its newly grown tentacles would soon wrap around itself again even tighter than the last time. This was something it could not accept. In other words, it was now completely in a dead end! This was too terrifying! The Mirror Monster did not know what to do. If it did not cut off, it would be strangled to death. If it was cut off, it would still be strangled to death. What¡­ What the hell was going on? The Mirror Monster didn¡¯t know what was going on. This sudden change made its mind go blank. In all these years, it had never encountered such a strange thing. Its tentacles seemed to have a soul. It just kept winding around it. This is really too painful! ¡®No, I have to cut off this tentacle, or I will die!¡¯ Feeling the threat of death, the Mirror Monster had no choice but to cut off these tentacles completely. Blood all over the ground, tentacles all over the ground. The Mirror Monster instantly felt an intense pain coming towards its face. Damn, it was too painful! This kind of feeling was really not something an ordinary person could endure! The Mirror Monster cursed. It did not feel this kind of pain much. Including its previous mistakes, it rarely cut off its own tentacles. Therefore, it basically did not feel any particularly intense pain. But now, this kind of feeling really made it have the urge to die. Nothing else, it was too painful. Its nerves were tormented by this kind of intense pain. However, it could only grit its teeth and endure it. However, compared to the pain caused by cutting off the tentacles, the point that made the Mirror Monster more uncomfortable was not here, but that no matter what it did now, it could not stop the tentacles from entangling its body. More importantly, it did not know what the reason for this phenomenon was. It was like its body was being controlled by someone else. This was really a little unacceptable to it. Even now, it had the idea that it wanted its tentacle to recover a little slower. A little slower. Don¡¯t come out, so it can wrap itself a little slower. The pain will come a little slower. However, this wouldn¡¯t solve anything At least it will relieve some of the pressure. However, the tentacles seemed to be recovering faster all of a sudden. Even faster than before! In the blink of an eye, the tentacles wrapped itself around it again. ¡°Why!¡± ¡°Why again!¡± ¡°Why!¡± The Mirror Monster felt completely scared! It was too scary. It felt the tentacles wrapping around its neck. Then it tightened. Soon, it felt like it couldn¡¯t breathe again. It had no choice but to cut off the tentacles again! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The intense pain made it unable to stop screaming. Scream! However, there was nothing it could do. The second the tentacle was cut off. It recovered again. This kind of recovery speed was something the Mirror Monster had never felt before. Why, why was the recovery speed so fast now? This was completely unscientific! The Mirror Monster was speechless in its heart. When did its tentacle recover so quickly?! This was too weird! It took a deep breath. The Mirror Monster quickly cut off its tentacles again, and this time, the pain was far greater than any of the previous times! The Mirror Monster felt that its brain was starting to shake uncontrollably! This was really unacceptable! The pain spread throughout the Mirror Monster¡¯s brain, and the Mirror Monster was close to stopping its thoughts. The next few times it cut off its tentacles became more and more painful. Finally¡­ The Mirror Monster couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. It fainted. As long as it didn¡¯t know how much, the Mirror Monster woke up again. It looked at the tentacles on the ground. The Mirror Monster felt terrible. However, after the last time it cut off its tentacles, its tentacles seemed to have stopped growing? It had clearly stopped growing, which greatly weakened the combat power of the Mirror Monster. However, at this moment, it was exceptionally happy! It was finally saved. As long as these tentacles stopped growing, it would not be entangled, and it would not encounter any life-threatening danger. This was simply great news! ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m finally saved!¡± The Mirror Monster could not help but cry out happily. It had never been so happy. It had never been so happy even after killing countless creatures and enjoying the process of torturing them. Now, it was simply too happy. It felt like it was finally reborn! This feeling was really great! Chapter 197 - The Incompetence and Rage of the Mirror Monster No. 2 The Mirror Monster was so happy, so happy that it couldn¡¯t be happier. After all, before it passed out, its mind was still thinking that it was doomed. However, when it woke up, it found that the tentacles had stopped growing. This was a good thing! This was great! Even if it lost its powerful combat strength in the future¡­ But as long as it could live, it felt that it was worth it. After experiencing the tragic self-harm just now, the Mirror Monster felt that living was a beautiful thing! Yes, as long as it lived, everything was hopeful. This was what it was saying to itself now. Living was a beautiful thing. It was too wonderful. This feeling was something it had never experienced before. Thinking of this, it couldn¡¯t help but shed a few tears. The feeling of being alive was truly blissful. However, it had to figure out these phenomena it had just encountered. It couldn¡¯t let these tentacles harm it for so long and be in so much pain. With this in mind, it began to think. ¡®Why did these tentacles attack me directly?¡¯ ¡®This feeling is really wrong.¡¯ ¡®These tentacles seem to be under someone¡¯s control.¡¯ ¡®But, who can control me around here?¡¯ ¡®The Klein that I just killed?¡¯ ¡®Other than it, who else?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s it.¡¯ ¡®Could it be that there¡¯s someone hiding in the back, so as not to be discovered?¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Mirror Monster suddenly frowned. Indeed, from the moment Klein entered the Mirror World, it had been secretly observing him from the side. Do you think that back then, didn¡¯t Klein think that the Mirror Monster was just that trash? It didn¡¯t know that it was hiding itself. In other words, it could be the same. Other than the dead Klein, could there be other people hiding in the Mirror World and secretly attacking it? Just now, its tentacles would attack it uncontrollably. ¡®Could it be that guy?¡¯ ¡®He probably had the ability to control something and then cast an effect on my tentacles?¡¯ Thinking of this, the Mirror Monster frowned, and its whole body tensed up again. It seemed that it could not let its guard down now. It immediately looked around, and found that it was surrounded by caves. There were too many places to hide in the caves. It was really hard to find if this went on. The Mirror Monster took a deep breath, and its mind sank, then it quickly released a wave of light. This wave of light was very powerful, but that was only on the surface. In fact, this wave of light was not an attack, but a field effect. In just a few minutes, the whole world in the mirror had a huge change. The original underground world had completely disappeared, and it had become a new world. This world was what the real world in the mirror looked like. It was completely silver-white! Inside, there were many mirrors. These mirrors were connected together and reflected dazzling lights. These lights were reflected and shone on the Mirror Monster¡¯s face. ¡®Hehe, if this goes on, this guy shouldn¡¯t be able to hide anymore.¡¯ ¡®Hehe.¡¯ Thinking of this, the Mirror Monster instantly began to spin in the Mirror World. Its eyes constantly scanned its surroundings. The Mirror World¡¯s original form was very difficult to hide from. There was no place to hide. Moreover, even if you hid, the place you hid would be reflected by the mirrors around you and shine on other places. In this way, the Mirror Monster could completely discover them. However, come to think of it. With the Mirror Monster¡¯s current strength¡­ There was no guarantee that it will be able to defeat this guy. Why do you say that? Because its tentacles were completely gone. Yes, its tentacles had completely disappeared. This was the most uncomfortable. Without tentacles, the Mirror Monster¡¯s greatest fighting strength was its sharp claws. But in this way, it has to engage in close combat. Moreover, it only had two sharp claws. Compared to its eight tentacles, it was simply too lacking. In other words, the Mirror Monster¡¯s combat strength had been greatly weakened. Even if it really found this fellow, the Mirror Monster was not certain that it would be able to defeat them! However, if it continued to drag on like this, it would definitely be tortured to death by that fellow. Therefore, even if it had to take a certain degree of risk, the Mirror Monster would definitely find this fellow! The Mirror Monster quickly toured the entire Mirror World and discovered a very strange phenomenon. That was, it didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but when it walked through the Mirror World and returned from where it was, the scene it saw was different from the scene it saw the first time. This was what made it feel very strange. Could it be that it had an illusion? Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have. Could it actually have an illusion? If it could have an illusion, then wouldn¡¯t it have wasted all these years? It had lived in this place for so many years, yet it couldn¡¯t remember it? What was going on? Could it be that it was an idiot? Impossible! ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on today? Why does my brain feel so messy?¡± The Mirror Monster was puzzled. This shouldn¡¯t have happened. Could it be that after its tentacles were cut off, its brain started to become abnormal? The Mirror Monster felt extremely uncomfortable. The double attack of its body and mind had caused it to be somewhat delirious. However, in the next second, the matter of slapping its face immediately came. That¡¯s right, in front of it, the Mirror Monster saw that the Mirror World in front of it had changed once again! ¡°This¡­ is this still the case? Am I blind?¡± The Mirror Monster looked at the scene in front of it and felt shocked once again. The concept that it had lived for so many years was shattered at this moment. Its body began to tremble uncontrollably. It was completely dumbfounded. What was going on? It felt that it was too terrifying now. This Mirror World¡­ Was it still the same Mirror World that it stayed in? Why was this so? ¡°Who is hiding there? Who is it? Who is it?!¡± The Mirror Monster began to roar like it had gone mad. This roar completely indicated its current state. Fear, incomparable fear. Fear of this unknown power! The immense fear made it afraid of everything around it. It completely did not know what its current situation was. This was the feeling of fear! However, the most terrifying thing was¡­ Is that all it did, there was silence. That was the most frightening thing. It felt like the Mirror Monster was being played. Like a poor clown. Chapter 198 - Raksha? This is the Second Time I’ve Heard This Name. The Mirror Monster roared for a long time. In the end, its voice was completely hoarse. It was terribly hoarse. It felt that it was completely unable to use all of its strength. Why was this? Why did it feel so uncomfortable? For the first time, the Mirror Monster felt afraid. All this time, it had always felt very stable. It had never met anyone who could force it into such a situation. However, at this time, the scene around it changed again. This time, there were many tentacles. These tentacles were all its! However, these tentacles seemed to have their own consciousness. These tentacles all wrapped around the Mirror Monster. They tightly wrapped around it. ¡°Bastard, why is it here again! This suffocating feeling once again surrounds me! What exactly is this!¡± The Mirror Monster cried out powerlessly! It felt that it had completely lost hope. This deep sense of despair made it unable to walk out. However, at this moment, a powerful force cut off these tentacles. It saved the Mirror Monster¡¯s life! ¡°I almost died! Who, who saved me?¡± The Mirror Monster stood up in excitement. It quickly stood up and looked around. Its body was already very weak just now. With so many tentacles attacking at the same time, if it wasn¡¯t for someone saving it, it would definitely die. Therefore, it naturally had to thank this person. However, in the next second, it suddenly realized, how could there be someone nearby? How could there be? This was the Mirror World! Thinking of this, the Mirror Monster suddenly felt very scared. However, at this moment, it suddenly realized that the tentacles on its body were actually starting to recover! Moreover, the speed was extremely fast! This was completely beyond its expectations! What kind of situation was this? In the blink of an eye, the tentacles had completely recovered and appeared in front of it! Moreover, as soon as the tentacles recovered, they immediately wrapped themselves around the body of the Mirror Monster. Just like before. The difference was that this time, the tentacles not only tightly strangled it¡­ Instead, they released some extremely stimulating substances from it. These substances continuously corroded the body of the Mirror Monster. It made it feel tremendous pain at this moment. What was all this? The Mirror Monster roared crazily. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, you tentacles are under my orders! Why are all of you rebelling now?!¡± The Mirror Monster roared and used its sharp claws to cut off the tentacles once again. After the tentacles were cut off, the Mirror Monster realized that it did not feel any pain at all. It was clearly prepared to withstand the intense pain, but the truth was that it did not feel any pain at all. This made it suddenly happy. Could it be that it was completely fine? It didn¡¯t have to endure such intense pain anymore? Thinking of this, it was extremely excited. However, it hadn¡¯t been excited for long. The Mirror Monster found that its nerves suddenly felt a huge pain. This strong impact could be said to be stronger than anything it had encountered before. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± It let out another painful cry. The Mirror Monster fell to the ground, surrounded by a pool of blood. The tentacles that had been cut off by it did not stay still like before. Instead, they hopped back to the place where the Mirror Monster had been cut off. They were back together! When the Mirror Monster saw this, its eyes were filled with despair. Then, these tentacles once again wrapped around the Mirror Monster. The Mirror Monster was completely dumbfounded. In the confusion, there was endless despair. Suffocation. Intense suffocation. ¡®I can¡¯t Breathe!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to die!¡¯ This image kept repeating in the Mirror Monster¡¯s mind. However, just when the Mirror Monster thought it was going to die¡­ Suddenly, a light flashed in front of its eyes. The light disappeared. The Mirror Monster suddenly found itself lying in another pool of blood. It returned to the catacomb. However, there was a person standing in front of it! This person was none other than Klein, whom it had killed with its own hands! ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ already dead?¡± Disbelief flashed in the Mirror Monster¡¯s eyes. Klein chuckled and said, ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s indeed the case. However, that¡¯s only what your eyes saw. To be more precise, that¡¯s what I wanted you to see.¡± Klein spoke with a sneer. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± the Mirror Monster asked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? What I mean is that I didn¡¯t actually die. It¡¯s just that I let you see the scene of me dying, and then I made you mistakenly believe that I was really dead.¡± Klein walked over and took a glance at the dying Mirror Monster before shaking his head. ¡°I have to say that you are indeed much stronger than that fellow. However, the outcome is the same for me. You both have to die.¡± A cold light flashed in Klein¡¯s eyes. This cold light was especially intense. It pierced straight into the heart of the Mirror Monster. ¡°The knowledge I saw that you wanted me to see¡­ What does this sentence mean?¡± The Mirror Monster was completely dumbfounded. It had no idea what Klein was talking about. What did this mean? ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve been affected by an illusion?¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± However, that was the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve been affected by the illusion that I cast on you.¡± Klein¡¯s voice was still very cold. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Stop lying! I¡¯ve heard of illusions before. They are definitely not something that you humans can control! This is an ability that only powerful creatures from the mysterious organization above possess. How can you control such an ability that drives humans away?¡± ¡°You also know about the mysterious organization? How little do you know?¡± Klein looked at it coldly. However, in the next second, a black light instantly emanated from the body of the Mirror Monster. The light was especially intense, instantly filling up the Mirror World. ¡°Ahhhhh! I haven¡¯t said it yet. Raksha, aren¡¯t you being too anxious!? Hahahaha! That organization of yours is only so-so! Are you beginning to be afraid of a person that can drive people away?¡± The Mirror Monster began to speak loudly. Following that, there were a few more screams. The Mirror Monster¡¯s entire body disintegrated, turning into a pool of blood. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get any useful information.¡± ¡°However, from the looks of it, this mysterious organization is trying to wipe out the crypt creatures that know about them.¡± Klein frowned as he looked at the Mirror Monster that had turned into a pool of blood. He shook his head. ¡°These guys must have set something like a bomb in their bodies. Once they come into contact with any information about their organization, they will immediately explode.¡± ¡°Raksha? This is the second time I¡¯ve heard that name.¡± Chapter 199 - What Happened On the World Channel? Why Is It So Lively? Raksha. What did this name mean? Was it a crypt creature from a powerful mysterious organization? Or could it be¡­ Klein¡¯s eyes darted around as too many thoughts flooded into his mind. However, he discovered something extremely strange. The Mask Monster and Mirror Monster No. 2 had both been set up by the mysterious organization as ¡®body bombs¡¯. ¡®Could it be that the evil in the catacombs I encounter in the future will be the same as this?¡¯ ¡®Did It come from the former subordinates of these catacombs?¡¯ ¡®In that case, could I find out more about this mysterious organization from the following catacombs?¡¯ ¡®And from the conversation between the two underground creatures, this mysterious organization definitely know about the secrets of this world.¡¯ In other words, what Klein needed to do now was to find information about the members of these mysterious organization from the crypt creatures. Then, he needed to find a member of the mysterious organization from the information. Then, he would extract information about the entire mysterious organization from the mouths of the members of the mysterious organization. If he could completely obtain this information, perhaps he could leave the catacombs! Klein¡¯s eyes flickered. In short, all the results indicated that he was now at least one step closer to the truth of this world. With this in mind, Klein¡¯s heart became much firmer. His goal was also much clearer. However, before that, what he needed to do was first disintegrate the corpse of the Mirror Monster No. 2. No, it seemed to have been disintegrated. It was disintegrated by the fellow called Raksha. Looking at the Mirror Monster No. 2 on the ground, which had turned into a puddle of meat¡­ Klein pursed his lips. Could it be that he wouldn¡¯t get anything like last time? Klein walked into the meat paste and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw the miserable state. ¡®This Raksha is really ruthless.¡¯ ¡®From the looks of it, the members of the mysterious organization are also ruthless.¡¯ [System notification: Tentacle Characteristic+1] ¡°Tentacle characteristic?¡± Klein¡¯s eyes flickered when he suddenly heard the system¡¯s notification. He didn¡¯t expect to gain anything this time! With this in mind, Klein hurriedly checked the tentacle characteristic. [Tentacle Characteristic: It can be used on a weapon. The weapon will obtain a tentacle-like characteristic. It has the ability to extend, and it can be restored even after being destroyed. In other words, it will give your weapon a certain degree of activity.] The system¡¯s words weren¡¯t difficult to understand, and Klein quickly understood what the tentacle characteristic meant. It meant that the characteristic of the second tentacle of the mirror monster could be transferred to a weapon, giving it the same ability. A weapon? Other than a shovel, Klein only had one weapon at the moment, and that was the Golden Firestorm Saber. This weapon was the most comfortable one that Klein could use. Klein definitely wanted to use the tentacle characteristic on it. Furthermore, this characteristic could very well make up for the weakness of the Golden Firestorm Saber. The Golden Firestorm Saber was good in every aspect, but it was too short. If he were to engage in close combat with the enemy, he would encounter a very awkward problem. It was that Klein would be too close to the enemy. In that case, Klein would expose his weakness to the enemy. This really left Klein very conflicted. However, if he could extend it, then the problem would be solved. This was a very good upgrade for Klein. Without much thought, Klein immediately added this characteristic to his Golden Firestorm Saber. [Do you wish to add the tentacle characteristic to the Golden FireStorm Saber?] ¡°Yes!¡± The next second, a soft light attached itself to the Golden Firestorm Saber. The fusion was complete! The Golden Firestorm Saber already had the tentacle characteristic! Klein casually waved the Golden Firestorm Saber. Elongate! The Golden Firestorm Saber instantly elongated. It turned into a gigantic long saber. It was like One Piece king, Luffy¡¯s arm. It was too awesome! Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. This feeling was unprecedented. Enemies that he couldn¡¯t reach before could now be easily attacked by him. This was really not bad. It greatly reduced the risk of Klein getting close. Furthermore, with a casual wave of Klein¡¯s hand, he discovered a phenomenon. It was that this Golden Firestorm Saber could become as soft as a tentacle. That¡¯s right, it became like a whip! It looked soft, but when it touched the surrounding cavern walls, it actually caused considerable damage! It was even more powerful than the previous attack. The strength of this Golden Firestorm Saber was obvious. It had increased tremendously! Klein was very satisfied when he saw this. From the looks of it, his strength had increased a lot because of the Golden Firestorm Saber. He was about to leave this Mirror World anyway. ¡®Why don¡¯t I practice my Golden Firestorm Saber draw?¡¯ As Klein thought of this, he held the Golden Firestorm Saber tightly in his hand. Then, he began to skillfully use the saber. Soon, the blade continued to elongate, shrink, soften, and then harden under Klein¡¯s use. This repeated. Klein felt very excited. After practicing for an hour, Klein felt that he had completely mastered it. It was almost time to leave this Mirror World. But there was a problem. When he came, Klein had entered one of the mirrors. But what should he do when he went out? Looking at the surrounding walls¡­ Klein widened his eyes. He wanted to find the small mirror. Fortunately, after a few minutes of searching, Klein found the mirror. He took a deep breath. Klein jumped into the mirror himself. After a burst of white light¡­ Opening his eyes, Klein returned to the outside world. The Mirror World was completely useless. It didn¡¯t seem like there was a need to leave the mirror behind. Klein thought to himself. ¡®After all, that fellow¡¯s corpse is still in the Mirror World.¡¯ Furthermore, there were traces left behind by him. These things were still very important to Klein. He had to handle them carefully. Klein thought for a moment before making a decision. He released the Death Ray at the mirror. The places hit by the Death Ray were all corroded. The entrance to the Mirror World was destroyed, so there was no way to enter the Mirror World again. Seeing that the small mirror had been completely destroyed, Klein¡¯s heart calmed down. With that, he could finally leave in peace. He opened the runic base. He entered it. Klein greeted Little Wind and Little Fox and returned to his room. It had been a long time since he last checked the news on the world channel, so he didn¡¯t know what was new in it. With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but open the world channel. And at that moment, the news on the world channel was extremely hot. It was something he had never seen before. Klein was immediately interested. What was going on? Was something big going on? Chapter 200 - William and Roger Have Already Overtaken Klein? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing the world channel suddenly become so hungry and exasperated, Klein suddenly felt a strong sense of curiosity. But to be honest, Klein had been working hard to improve himself during this period of time. Ever since he entered the fantasy forest and met the Elk Queen¡­ Klein seldom watched the world channel. In the past, Klein would often go to the world channel. He would see what everyone was doing. But after that¡­ Klein¡¯s understanding of this world suddenly opened a new door. All his thoughts were focused on exploring the truth of this world. It seemed like he had lost a lot of his understanding of the current people. And when Klein carefully looked at the contents of everyone¡¯s chat on the world channel, he finally understood. It turned out that Roger and William had obtained some particularly powerful weapons. These weapons were very powerful, allowing the two of them to have a qualitative leap in strength. Therefore, the two of them began to brag in the channel. It was called bragging. But in fact, it was considered low-key. However, there was a hint of pride in their tone. This was very normal. After all, the two of them were ranked in the top three in this borough. They were far ahead of the others. However, after meeting Klein, the two of them seemed to pale in comparison. However, the two of them had always been very powerful. Furthermore, they had never stopped improving themselves. After a period of hard work, the two of them had improved a lot compared to before. Klein carefully observed the conversation in the world channel. The content was as follows. Passerby 1: ¡°F**k, Boss Roger, this weapon of yours looks too powerful. Just from the looks of it, I think it¡¯s too powerful!¡± Passerby 2: ¡°He¡¯s really handsome. With the enhancement of this weapon, Boss Rogers¡¯ strength must have increased by several levels, right?¡± Passerby 3: ¡°I think that Boss Rogers and Boss William have already surpassed Boss Klein. What do you think?¡± Passerby 4: ¡°It¡¯s very possible. After all, Boss Klein hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. When was the last time Boss Klein spoke in the borough?¡± Passerby 5: ¡°I don¡¯t know. In short, I feel like he hasn¡¯t appeared in public. It¡¯s not strange that his strength has been surpassed.¡± Passerby 6: ¡°Uh¡­ does the combat strength of Big Boss Klein on the rankings seem to have been blocked or something? It hasn¡¯t increased for a long time. From the day before yesterday, he had been completely surpassed by Big Boss William. And just an hour ago, he had been surpassed by Big Boss Roger. Now, Big Brother Klein is ranked third!¡± Passerby 7: ¡°Do you think Big Brother Klein has encountered any difficulties? Or could it be that Big Brother Klein has accidentally met with a calamity¡­¡± Passerby 3: ¡°Wow, Don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay? If Big Brother Klein is so strong that he met with a calamity, then we can only wait for our deaths? This is definitely not the news that everyone wants to hear.¡± Passerby 4: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even if Big Boss Klein¡¯s strength isn¡¯t ranked first, he¡¯s at least in the top three. What kind of powerful enemy could kill Big Boss Klein? This is too terrifying.¡± Passerby 7: ¡°Then tell me, if Big Boss Klein didn¡¯t meet with a calamity, then why hasn¡¯t there been any change in his combat strength after so many days?¡± Passerby 1: ¡°Ah, that sounds reasonable, but it¡¯s really hard for everyone to accept.¡± Passerby 2: ¡°Yeah, Big Boss Klein has always been our spiritual pillar. From time to time, he will exchange resources for us. No one wants to see Big Boss Klein have something happen to him.¡± Passerby 3: ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. After all, Big Boss Klein was just an ordinary person on earth like us. It¡¯s normal for him to fail. Besides, who can always be number one?¡± Passerby 4: ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fortunate that there are two big bosses, William and Roger. We should be happy that the two of them have become stronger. I hope that we can continue to become stronger and survive in this cruel catacombs world!¡± Everyone was feeling sorry for Klein¡¯s ¡®death¡¯, William and Roger didn¡¯t say anything after they showed everyone their equipment. Klein found it funny as he watched everyone¡¯s conversation on the world channel. However, Klein hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what everyone was saying. Why wasn¡¯t his overall combat strength increasing? Logically speaking, Klein¡¯s combat strength was several times higher than William¡¯s, who was in second place. However, Klein usually didn¡¯t pay attention to that. Therefore, even though his combat strength hadn¡¯t increased for a long time, he had no idea. As for why it hadn¡¯t increased, to be honest, Klein had no idea at all. However, Klein had a vague guess. Could it be related to the Fantasy Forest and the Elk Queen? Or could there be another reason? Klein¡¯s mind kept spinning. However, this was only Klein¡¯s guess. However, Klein had a premonition. Ever since he entered the Fantasy Forest and met the Elk Queen, there had been changes in Klein¡¯s body. Apart from the cognitive changes, his strength had also undergone a huge change. For example, this Illusion Ring. The increase in Klein¡¯s strength was too great If not for this Illusion Ring, Klein wouldn¡¯t know how he could defeat the Mask Monster and Mirror Monster No. 2. These two fellows were much stronger than him. Klein knew this very well. And all of this was closely related to the Elk Queen, or more accurately, the Queen. But the Queen was probably a member of the mysterious organization, just like Raksha. So, why did she help him? As the Mirror Monster No. 2 had said, this illusion was very powerful, far beyond the control of humans. But the Queen had given it to him. A part of the balance of the catacombs world. It had even disrupted part of the mysterious organization¡¯s plans. If the people of the mysterious organization found out about the ring the Queen gave him, would they punish the Queen? With this in mind, Klein felt as though his brain was once again filled with a pile of information. He was instantly unable to think. There was no choice. Every time Klein thought of this information, he found it extremely difficult to digest. He could only wait for the future to slowly solve these riddles. Although he now had a necklace that could summon the Elk Queen. He was far from being in a crisis, so he had no use for it. Furthermore, compared to personally asking the Elk Queen, Klein was more willing to solve this puzzle in the beginner zone. Furthermore, even if he were to personally ask the Elk Queen, there was a high chance that she wouldn¡¯t tell Klein. Furthermore, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t treat the Elk Queen as a partner like Little Fox and Little Wind. There were too many uncertainties. Chapter 201 - William’s Thoughts However, having said that, Klein digested the information in the world channel. During the period when he realized that he wasn¡¯t very active, William and Roger had improved very quickly. Although it was true that his combat strength hadn¡¯t been updated for a long time, but previously, Klein¡¯s original combat strength had far exceeded those two fellows. Even if his combat strength hadn¡¯t increased recently, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to surpass him so quickly. In other words, the combat strength of the two of them was much higher than before! Furthermore, according to what Klein knew, the two of them seemed to have obtained very powerful weapons? This piqued Klein¡¯s interest. After all, his weapon had been strengthened twice in a row. The first wave was the Golden Armor he obtained from the Golden Sand Dragon. It made the hardness of the Firestorm Saber greatly increase. The second wave was the tentacle characteristic. It increased the attack range and toughness of the Golden Firestorm Saber greatly! Furthermore, it could constantly regenerate and recover. If the strength of these two fellows had increased significantly, then Klein wanted to spar with them. There was no other reason, but Klein simply wanted to test the strength of his Golden Firestorm Saber. Just as this thought appeared in Klein¡¯s mind¡­ Suddenly, the world channel exploded again. That was because Roger and William appeared in the world channel¡¯s chat once again. That¡¯s right, the two of them appeared one after another. It seemed that these two people began to form a team? Passerby: ¡°Holy shit! Big Brother William appeared! What is this situation?¡± ¡°Awesome! Big Brother William is really awesome! We were just discussing you, saying that you have become the first place, this is really congratulations!¡± ¡°Hahaha, and Big Brother Roger, you two are the pride of our district now! Every time I brag to the people of other districts, I use you two as capital.¡± ¡°Wow, quickly come and take in the breath of the two bosses. Are there any benefits?¡± ¡°The one upstairs, I advise you to stop dreaming.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, whose urine is sweet? Quickly give this boss two bubbles to let him know that he¡¯s dreaming.¡± ¡°I have diabetes. My urine is very sweet. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll let you feel the sweetness.¡± ¡°Wow, now that you mention it, I feel that Big Boss Klein is very uncomfortable. What, have you all forgotten about Big Boss Klein?¡± One of them said in a joking tone. But after he said that, the originally playful atmosphere suddenly had a subtle change. ¡°Klein..¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± This name seemed to have not been heard for a while. The atmosphere instantly froze. ¡°Does anyone know where Big Brother Klein is?¡± ¡°Yes, it seemed like it had been a long time since we have seen Big Brother Klein.¡± ¡°Ah, this, this is really sad news.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein didn¡¯t really disappear, did he? To be honest, I miss him a lot.¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t keep thinking about Big Brother Klein. It¡¯s the so-called saying that the new generation surpasses the new. Now that Big Brother William and Big Brother Roger¡¯s combat strength have surpassed that of Big Brother Klein, there¡¯s no need for us to feel so bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. With the current Big Brothers William and Roger, aren¡¯t you satisfied? Is Klein necessarily stronger than them?¡± ¡°When you say it like that, it does seem to be the case.¡± In the world channel, the topic of Klein once again caused a heated discussion in the entire district. William and Roger didn¡¯t say a word when they saw this. But then again, the matter of Klein¡¯s disappearance had indeed caught their attention. After all, Klein had always been the person who had been pressing down on their heads. Now that he had suddenly disappeared, the two of them were indeed puzzled. Furthermore, William had previously been the most unconvinced of Klein. During the first meeting, he had asked Klein a question. Why was he so outstanding when he came to the catacombs world, only to be outdone by an ordinary person like Klein? At that time, he could be said to have been unconvinced. However, there was nothing he could do. In the face of the facts, he had no chance to refute them. His strength was indeed inferior to Klein¡¯s after coming to the catacombs world. Furthermore, there was a huge gap between them. Even if the difference between the two was only the difference between first and second place. However, other than him, everyone else knew that the difference between the two was many times greater. For this reason, William didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but in his heart, he had always wanted to surpass Klein and prove himself. However, Klein was just too strong. No matter how he proved himself, Klein was like a huge mountain, preventing him from getting close. He stood right in front of him to block him. Thankfully, he had finally surpassed Klein. Although, this was because Klein¡¯s combat strength hadn¡¯t increased¡­ However, unlike the others, William simply believed that Klein had reached a bottleneck. That was because it was very easy for people with their strength to reach a bottleneck. William knew this very well. However, William didn¡¯t completely deny the conjecture that Klein might have been killed. However, he didn¡¯t wish for this conjecture to be true. First, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless for him to surpass Klein if he did so? Second, if there were powerful crypt creatures that could directly kill Klein¡­ Then, even if he had surpassed Klein¡¯s combat strength at that time, there was a high chance that he would be killed by the crypt creature. No matter what it was, William couldn¡¯t accept it. Therefore, William only hoped that Klein had reached a bottleneck and stopped joining the chat because of his pride. That¡¯s right, that must be the case. On the other side, Roger naturally yearned for first place. However, he didn¡¯t have William¡¯s strong obsession. It was just that he was a little curious about Klein¡¯s sudden disappearance. After all, Klein had been too eye-catching. That was an existence that everyone in the borough looked up to. This was something that no one could help but notice. Therefore, everyone felt that their emotions were somewhat complicated. However, just as everyone was discussing Klein¡¯s matter, William suddenly spoke up. ¡°Hasn¡¯t our system been upgraded recently, and we have an additional virtual training room that can simulate actual combat?¡± ¡°I plan on giving everyone a free lesson so that everyone can have a new improvement in combat techniques.¡± ¡°Of course, the training method is through the form of a battle. In the virtual training room, no matter how much damage you suffer inside, it will definitely not have any effect on reality. I wonder if everyone is interested?¡± William naturally had his reasons for doing so. And his words completely blew up the entire channel! Chapter 202 - Setting Goals and Rewards What kind of person was William? He was number one now! And what world are they in? That¡¯s right, the catacombs! This world was a hundred times more cruel than the original world! So, everyone knows very well. This was a world where the strong prey on the weak. Everyone was living for their goal. Yes, the goal was to be able to leave this catacombs world and return to the real world. But, most people knew in their hearts¡­ Whether this goal can be achieved or not was still a problem. Even many people thought that they would never be able to return to the real world. And since they are in this catacombs world, then everyone had to work hard to be able to survive, right? So, here was the problem. Since they have to work hard to survive, it was impossible not to be selfish. To help others, they would be in danger. So, although they would not say it, but in the heart it was the same. So, they all knew in the heart¡­ To be willing to selflessly help others was absolutely non-existent. So, in the face of William to say these words, they thought they saw wrong! Passerby 1: ¡°F**k, Big Brother William, are you serious? Free teaching? Am I seeing things?¡± Passerby 2: ¡°F**k, Big Brother William, I¡¯m so excited that I don¡¯t know what to say. This is our spring!¡± Passerby 3: ¡°From now on, Big Brother William is my idol! Big Brother William is my god!¡± Passerby 4: ¡°Klein: I suspect you¡¯re hinting at me! Just read my name out loud!¡± Passerby 5: ¡°Yes! I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone willing to share their insights with us! This is really too exciting!¡± When the people in the district heard that William was going to start a teaching, they were all extremely excited. Are you kidding? This was the teaching of the current top ranker. How could they not be excited? Moreover, it was free! No fees were charged! To be honest, even if William charged a wave of tuition fees and then charged for teaching, no one would say anything. In fact, everyone felt that there was no problem. Moreover, they would especially thank William. But now, not only was William not charging, it was completely free! What kind of a good person was this? For a moment, William instantly established an extremely tall and lofty image in front of everyone. This image instantly shocked everyone. It was too amazing! This was what first place should be like! Even though no one said it explicitly, everyone was silently comparing William and Klein in their hearts. Big Brother William was still the best! And seeing everyone thank him so much¡­ William nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he started the free teaching. Was so that he could improve his image in everyone¡¯s hearts. Then, he could completely let everyone walk out of their worship of Klein and start supporting him. And the current situation was exactly what William wanted to see. He had already achieved half of his goal. As for the remaining half, William needed to go through training before he could make everyone completely trust him. In fact, when it came to training them¡­ William did plan on giving them some dry goods. However, the most important thing was to be able to show off his strength. His strength had increased by a lot. In order to stabilize his image in everyone¡¯s minds¡­ He needed to show his strength. This was very important. Only by letting everyone truly see his strength would everyone be convinced of his strength. This was the main point. After all, they only saw him as number one on the ranking list. Most people would not have a clear concept. And only by showing his strength would everyone understand how powerful their own strength was. After PKing with a person and then giving them a few pointers, they would naturally be very grateful to him. With this thought in mind, William had already made up his mind. ¡°Then, our training time will be set at two hours later. I will give everyone a time to prepare in advance.¡± William spoke on the world channel again. Soon, Roger followed behind William and said, ¡°Alright, let me see the gap between Mr. William and me now. Heh Heh, this is also a good opportunity.¡± Alice had been watching the news on the world channel. Therefore, she was very unhappy with everyone¡¯s evaluation of Klein. After all, she really liked Klein now. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like him just because she liked Klein. It was normal for her to be unhappy when she saw the person she liked being spoken of like that. Furthermore, she had trained together with Klein some time ago. Klein¡¯s condition was really good! However, it was a fact that Klein¡¯s combat strength had been exceeded. Alice had nothing to explain. Although she didn¡¯t want to believe that Klein was in danger, she hadn¡¯t been able to contact Klein for the past two days. On the other hand, Klein saw the information in the channel. He was suddenly interested. ¡°Heh heh, I can actually fight William? This¡­ might be a good choice.¡± Klein narrowed his eyes as a thought instantly formed in his mind. He was just about to test his Golden Firestorm Saber. He didn¡¯t expect that an opportunity would come at such a coincidence. And as Klein hadn¡¯t browsed much on the world channel, he hadn¡¯t read many private messages. Therefore, he naturally didn¡¯t know about Alice¡¯s private messages. Furthermore, Klein¡¯s attention was completely attracted by William¡¯s teaching. He definitely had to try it out. However, at that moment, Roger suddenly spoke again. ¡°Big Brother William, are you sure you don¡¯t want to charge?¡± When he asked this question, William was instantly puzzled. He asked, ¡°Mr. Roger, do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°I just feel that if that¡¯s the case, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit doesn¡¯t seem to be high. Why don¡¯t you charge a suitable fee and then set up an award? If you can achieve this goal, you can do it for free, or even get a certain reward if you exceed it. However, if you don¡¯t achieve this goal, you¡¯ll need to pay for the teaching fee. Of course, the tuition fee can be set a little lower, just a few pieces of wood. This way, everyone will have hope and more motivation.¡± As soon as Roger¡¯s words left his mouth, the others quickly agreed. ¡°Yes, only when we charge for Big William¡¯s teaching will we return to our best condition, and also have the spirit to learn.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this is what I want to say, let¡¯s charge for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should support charging for it and then set up an award. Only then would we have the will to fight.¡± Seeing that everyone wanted to charge for it and then set up an award, William thought for a moment and made a decision. ¡°Alright, since everyone has said so, then I¡¯ll charge for it. Then, I¡¯ll set up a reward for all of you and the goal you need to achieve in order to receive the reward.¡± Chapter 203 - This Kid William Has Been Suppressed By Me All This Time. He Must Be Suffocating William thought for a moment and said in the channel, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll set a goal for you guys. It¡¯s impossible for you guys to beat me, so I won¡¯t set the requirement of obtaining the reward to beat me. As long as you guys can hold on for a certain amount of time, you can receive free teaching if you reach it. If you don¡¯t reach it, hand over an arbitrary rune. If you exceed the time, then I¡¯ll give you the rune you want.¡± ¡°How about it? Can you accept this condition?¡± After William stated the condition, it immediately caused a discussion among the others. ¡°I can make it, but you haven¡¯t clearly stated how long we can hold on for.¡± ¡°This is not bad. After all, it is indeed a dream to beat the first place. However, if you can hold on for how many seconds, there is no problem. There is a chance to take a gamble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have a clear concept of time at the moment. If you can tell us the time, then we can be mentally prepared for whether we can achieve our goal?¡± ¡°A rune is alright for most of us now. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, there are still some people who definitely can¡¯t do it. A rune might be very important to them. However, if these people don¡¯t have a rune, they can¡¯t train and improve with Big Brother William. This is also a very unfortunate thing.¡± ¡°Ah, this kind of person is me. I really don¡¯t have any extra runes right now, but I really want to learn from Big Brother William. This one is too difficult.¡± According to everyone¡¯s feedback, William quickly understood the other people¡¯s thoughts, so he thought about it seriously. There were currently a few thousand people in this district. A rough calculation should be less than 2000. However, there would be different situations among these people. However, in order to make everyone have a good impression of him and convince them¡­ William felt that he had to make everyone equal. He had to let everyone know his true strength as much as possible and take care of everyone. Thinking of this, William reset the rules. ¡°How about this? I looked at everyone¡¯s opinions and realized that my previous settings were indeed flawed. I¡¯ll add that the duration should be set at 30 seconds. Of course, I won¡¯t use my full strength. If that¡¯s the case, I can let more people pass this test. After that, for those who don¡¯t have any runes, you can use the method of debt. If you don¡¯t have 30 seconds this time, but you don¡¯t have any runes to return, then you can owe the debt first. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have runes in the future.¡± William¡¯s words once again made everyone extremely excited. ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Brother William too good? He¡¯s really thinking for us. It¡¯s really touching!¡± ¡°Oh my god, if I become rich in the future, I definitely won¡¯t forget Big Brother William¡¯s kindness. This is simply a god!¡± ¡°Right now, other than being touched, I really can¡¯t say anything else. Really, as someone who doesn¡¯t have any runes, I¡¯m especially grateful to you.¡± ¡°Big Brother William, right now I¡¯m your loyal fan. In the future, if anyone dares to defame you in the channel, I¡¯ll definitely not let them off!¡± ¡°Big Brother William, thank you for letting me feel a little warmth of humanity in this incomparably cruel catacombs world.¡± ¡°I love you, Big Brother William. Although it¡¯s difficult for me, I¡¯m willing to bend myself for you!¡± Towards the end, these people¡¯s words were getting more and more ridiculous. William could only speak again and change the direction of this speech. ¡°There¡¯s still about an hour and a half left. Everyone, hurry up and get ready. In a while, I¡¯ll open a number in the virtual practice room and everyone can just come in directly. The remaining people can also enter the virtual practice room to watch the battle. In this way, in order to take into account everyone¡¯s pride, I¡¯ll set all the people who hate me for PKing to be anonymous. This way, everyone won¡¯t have to worry about everyone¡¯s ridicule because of their poor performance.¡± ¡°F*ck, Big Brother William is too humane. I was thinking about this matter in my heart. After all, although many of us have never met before, we¡¯re all very familiar with each other in the channel. If we don¡¯t perform well, we¡¯ll be instantly killed. This is very embarrassing. Thank you, Big Brother! Anyway, they only know my name, but they don¡¯t know what I look like. So even if we show our faces, as long as we are anonymous, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you very much, Boss William! To be honest, this really makes me too happy. I don¡¯t have so much pressure in my heart. I can relax and prepare for the battle seriously later. Even if I don¡¯t achieve my goal, I won¡¯t feel so bad.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t have such a big burden in my heart. Thank you, Big Brother William, for being so thoughtful for us little transparent people.¡± Everyone was very grateful for William¡¯s way of doing things. Unconsciously, William¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s mind rose once again. And all of this made William very happy. It gave him a special sense of achievement. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll remind everyone in the channel.¡± With that said, William went offline. And the others began their preparations. Klein, who had been secretly observing, smiled as he watched everything William said. He immediately guessed the gist of it. ¡®From the looks of it, this William has wanted to surpass me for a very long time.¡¯ ¡®He must be feeling very uncomfortable being suppressed by me during this period of time, right?¡¯ ¡®Since you want to surpass me so much, then I¡¯ll have to see if you really have such strong strength.¡¯ Klein thought to himself as an idea formed in his mind. He definitely had to participate in this training. There was no reason for him not to participate. Furthermore, since it was anonymous¡­ It would be much more convenient for him. At this point, there was less than an hour left before the start of the training. Everyone was seriously preparing. A new idea came to Klein¡¯s mind. Chapter 204 - Training and Confrontation Begins! As the minutes ticked by, the time for training got closer and closer. Everyone was trying to get ready Yes, everyone was trying to get ready for the training and confrontation with William. Although it was training, who wouldn¡¯t want to give 100% of their energy to get ready? No one doesn¡¯t want to. After all, this was an opportunity to fight against the strongest man. If you could stick to your goal, not only will you get guidance, but you¡¯ll also get the rune you want. You¡¯ll also gain a great sense of accomplishment and confidence. These were all very important. In this catacombs world, confidence was as important as strength If you didn¡¯t have confidence in yourself, then you wouldn¡¯t be able to improve. So, with this thought in mind, everyone was trying hard to test their current attack methods. At this time, there was still half an hour before the start of training. William was recuperating. After all, although these people were definitely not as strong as him, but facing so many people taking turns to train, William¡¯s physical exhaustion was also a problem. He planned to train first to see if his physical strength was not enough. Then he would pause first, and then transfer the remaining people who did not train with him to the next training PK. In short, there would not be too much time between. At this time, William sent a private message to Roger. ¡°Brother Roger, it¡¯s rare to have such a good platform like the virtual training room now. How about it? Do you want to spar with me? Although I¡¯m currently ranked first, the gap between the two of us isn¡¯t too big. You¡¯re the only man who can let me truly enjoy the joy of battle.¡± Very soon, Roger replied. ¡°Haha, Mr. William really thinks too highly of me. Admittedly, I¡¯m currently ranked second in strength, but I don¡¯t think that my current state can compete with mud. When I¡¯m in a good state, I¡¯ll take the initiative to invite you for a PK.¡± ¡°Alright, since Mr. Roger has said so, then I look forward to the next PK with you,¡± William said with a smile. His eyeballs rolled a few times. It seemed that this Roger was very cautious. He was unwilling to easily display his strength. As expected, he was an old fox. However, this was also good. ¡®At least I first broke this layer of paper.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯ll be easier to talk about it next time.¡¯ ¡®Besides, I need to focus on fighting so many people right now.¡¯ ¡®If he does come, it¡¯ll take a lot of my energy, and I won¡¯t be able to train against the others.¡¯ William had a very precise plan in mind. He knew exactly what his plan was now, and what his goal was. So far, everything was under his control. There wasn¡¯t the slightest deviation. This was the best thing that could happen. Just like that, half an hour quickly passed. As soon as the time was up, William said in the group chat. ¡°Alright, the two hours are up. There are a total of nearly 2000 people in our district. I will open a training room and then open the viewing privileges. This training room is in 1v1 mode. I will open a queuing channel ahead of time. You guys can just join the queue. However, in order to be a little fair and reduce unnecessary trouble, let the system randomly pick the order of the training against me. If you feel bored waiting, you can choose to leave the queue and leave. Then, set up a program so that after you leave, you can receive my invitation message in time. This way, if you are selected, you can enter directly.¡± William told the entire district the details of the process in the channel. Soon, he received a response from the others. ¡°Okay, we got it, Big Brother William!¡± ¡°Understood! We¡¯re just waiting for Big Brother William to get a room!¡± ¡°Wow, Big Brother William and I were having a 1v1 battle in a small room, and we were actually surrounded by thousands of people. This is too shameful.¡± ¡°No, what are you thinking? Are you driving?!¡± ¡°Reporting, there¡¯s someone driving at high speed here! I seriously suspect that he¡¯s doing something!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl. Brother William, can you be gentler? This is my first time.¡± ¡°Brother William, Please ravage me to your heart¡¯s content later! I like rough men!¡± In short, everyone expressed their own thoughts. But they were all very clear about this process. This way, the problem would be easily solved. William only needed to follow the original plan and open a room. ¡°Alright, since everyone knows the process, then I¡¯ll start opening a room now. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send the room number to the channel. Everyone will enter the room directly and start queuing up. Of course, entering the room only means that you¡¯ve entered the room, but if you want to enter the virtual training room and have a face-to-face fight with me, you¡¯ll have to be selected by the system.¡± After saying that, William entered the virtual training room channel and set up a room. The room was created very quickly. Following that, William started the program design in the room and opened the viewing privileges. Normally, the viewing privileges could only invite ten people to watch. But now that William was the first on the list, his upper limit could be adjusted to let the entire district watch! This privilege was very convenient. Soon, William adjusted all the privileges. Then, he sent the room number to the channel. As soon as the link was sent, a bunch of people were added in. And there was a steady stream of people joining the room. In just a few minutes, the queue had already exceeded 1,000 people! Everyone had obviously put down what they were doing. They were all fully prepared for this confrontation with William! After another ten minutes, the number had already exceeded 1,500. However, the number of people that broke through next was very slow. Basically, it only increased by a few people a minute. These people probably had something to do now. Then, they would wait until they had the time next time to conduct an additional training PK. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start first. The remaining people can join in after they¡¯re done with their work.¡± As he said that, William began the system¡¯s random selection authority. ¡°Me, me, me! Please pick me first, I can¡¯t wait to fight with Big Brother William!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I want to fight with Big Brother William too. Big Brother William¡¯s strength has always been an unknown to me. I really want to test what kind of water bottle I am and how big of a gap there is between me and Big Brother William.¡± ¡°Good! I hope that I can have a duel with Big Boss William as soon as possible. For no other reason, I just want to have a moment alone with Big Boss William.¡± Chapter 205: - The First Lucky Person Who Was Chosen Suddenly Panicked! Soon, the first lucky person was chosen. It was a man in his forties. He looked much older than William. After the man was chosen, he immediately appeared in the training room. The scene in the training room could be set, and William set up a rock field. The ground of the rock field was divided into boundaries, and it was very professional. It was just like a real arena. This was also one of the privileges of the first place. At this time, William was standing on the other side of the field. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°This big shot was so lucky to be the first to be drawn!¡± ¡°Indeed, it is really enviable!¡± ¡°I also wanted to be the first to be drawn, but unfortunately my luck wasn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°I hope that I can be drawn as soon as possible. I really don¡¯t want to wait too long.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really a pity. This is really uncomfortable.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no good way, I have to see how this brother is doing. See if he can survive these 30 seconds.¡± ¡°Actually, sometimes being first isn¡¯t a good thing, after all, so many people are watching, and being the first, they will definitely be very nervous. If I was the first, I would definitely be nervous to death.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Looking at it this way, it seems that we are lucky that we aren¡¯t the first one to be chosen.¡± ¡°Haha, look at this brother. He seems a little nervous.¡± Everyone chatted in the chat room while observing this brother, who was in his forties. ¡°That¡¯s right, this brother seemed to be a little nervous.¡± ¡°He looks nervous, and his body is trembling.¡± Although this was only the training room, this virtual reality made people feel as if they were facing the real William. William¡¯s aura was too strong, and it was hard not to be affected by him. So, nervousness was certain. However, although it was nervousness, if one observed carefully, one would find a hint of determination in this old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Congratulations, you are the first to be chosen to participate in the confrontation. Relax, I won¡¯t display my full strength. You only need to hold on for 30 seconds no matter what method you use,¡± William said with a smile, trying his best to appear more approachable. One had to know that the purpose of his confrontation this time was to give the others a very good impression. ¡°Got it¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to do a good job in this confrontation training.¡± The old man nodded, his tone still a little nervous. ¡°You only need to survive the first 30 seconds. No matter what method you use, as long as you still have 20 HP in the end, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve set everyone¡¯s HP at 100 points. After being attacked, the system will decide how much HP to deduct based on the degree of the attack. If you are deducted below 20 HP, you¡¯ll fail. Therefore, you only need to wait 30 seconds for your HP to be above 20 points. If you pass the training, I will give you the rune you want according to the previous agreement.¡± William explained to the old man. At the same time, he was also explaining to the other 1,000 or so people who were watching the live broadcast. ¡°I see. So it doesn¡¯t seem to be very difficult?¡± ¡°Indeed. 20 drops of blood and 30 seconds. I feel that it is completely possible. Isn¡¯t this a little too easy?¡± ¡°Big Boss William even said that he would go easy on us. Could it be that Big Boss William is actually giving us runes on purpose?¡± ¡°Could it be that Big Boss William is actually helping us in disguise, whether it is giving us runes or giving us guidance?¡± ¡°F*ck, no way, isn¡¯t this too good? There¡¯s such a good thing?¡± ¡°I say, you guys upstairs are dreaming too much! Can¡¯t you see that Big Boss William now has a powerful aura?¡± Only then did everyone look at William, and found that it was true. William was very serious at this moment. His entire person had entered a very serious state. This state was very obvious. His killing intent had already leaked out. He had truly entered a state where he wanted to face the enemy and kill the enemy. ¡°You can escape. Even if you don¡¯t attack me, it¡¯s not a problem for you to hide in this arena. In principle, as long as you don¡¯t leave this arena and maintain your HP above 20 for 30 seconds, you can do it no matter what method you use.¡± After William said this, he began to wave his hand at the timer beside him. The timer that he was afraid of changing when he entered the airport instantly started to count down. That¡¯s right, he first estimated that there would be a countdown of 3 seconds to prepare. After 3 seconds, it would directly enter 30 seconds! 3! 2! Everyone was currently in a nervous state. Everyone wanted to see if this guy could withstand such a strong attack. Moreover, even if he went easy, what would William¡¯s strength be like? How terrifying would it be? Everyone was very curious about this. The old man swallowed his saliva at this moment. His gaze was fixed on William¡¯s position. He only had one thought, and that was to keep a distance from William. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t intend to fight head-on. The reason was simple. From the moment he entered the training room, he had seen William for the first time. That aura had let the old man know that he was no match for him. Even if he said he was going easy, even if he was going easy¡­ It was definitely not something he could defeat. For some reason, he had this feeling from the first time he saw him. His intuition was always right. It had saved his life several times in the catacombs. So, he trusted his intuition very much. It just so happened that he was very good at speed. All he had to do was turn the horsepower to the maximum, pay attention to William¡¯s position, and then pay attention to dodging. Just drag it out like that, and drag it out to 30 seconds. When the 30 seconds were up, he would receive guidance and an arbitrary rune. 1! Time to start! Everyone held their breaths and watched the two of them fight! The old man instantly increased his speed and retreated quickly. As he retreated, he kept his eyes on William. That¡¯s right, he had to pay attention to William¡¯s movements and judge his own. If he wanted to keep a certain distance from William, then he had to be very clear about William¡¯s movements. And at this moment, William did not move. Yes, he just stood there. He smiled at the old man. For some reason, William¡¯s abnormal behavior made him more flustered. ¡®What is this?¡¯ ¡®Is this what he meant by going easy?¡¯ ¡®Or is he gathering strength?¡¯ The man suddenly felt a little confused. He did not know what to do. The more he was treated like this by a person who was hundreds and thousands of times stronger than him, the more flustered he became! So, after the old man retreated to a relatively safe place, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 206 - 20 Seconds Have Passed, and William Still Hasn’t Made a Move?! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on with this big boss? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± ¡°Or is it a random search? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± ¡°Can someone explain it to me?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m also dumbfounded.¡± ¡°Why are both of them not moving?¡± ¡°But time is still moving.¡± ¡°It has already been three seconds.¡± ¡°What is this situation, is Big Boss William going easy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just pure curiosity.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Everyone was also very curious. They could only continue to watch, At this time, the time passed was already five seconds! 25 seconds left! William still hadn¡¯t moved a step! He was still smiling! Smiling at the old man! And the old man? At this moment, he had already jumped to the furthest place from William within the arena¡¯s range! Just looking at William like that¡­ His heart was filled with panic! Extremely panic! Super panic! ¡®What¡¯s going on with this Big Boss William?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that he is really going easy on me?¡¯ ¡®And then he will wait until the end before attacking me?¡¯ ¡®But, isn¡¯t this too confident?¡¯ If he really dragged it out for less than ten seconds, the old man was absolutely confident that he could control his HP to above 20 in the remaining ten seconds. If he didn¡¯t even have this confidence, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now in the catacombs world. To be honest, his attack power and judgment might not be that great, but his speed was definitely the aspect he was the most confident in. Even if it was Big Boss William, if it was a competition of speed, he didn¡¯t think that he would lose. Thinking of this, the old man still raised his spiritual power. Yes, ten seconds to act was just his assumption. But in fact, it might not be so. You know, Big Boss William might start to act in 20 seconds. Or 15 seconds? Or the next second! He would act while he was thinking? So, the old man had let himself give up thinking. He was going to rely on his intuition to act. After all, if he was thinking, and the other party suddenly attacked, then he was likely to fall into the trap. Trust his intuition! At this moment. The other people watching were also very nervous. ¡°I keep feeling that Big Brother William might make a move at any time, but he doesn¡¯t make a move. This kind of feeling is really too torturous, and it makes people feel a little suffocated.¡± ¡°Indeed, this is really awesome. This kind of powerful pressure is making me feel a little breathless.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is really a little scary. How are we supposed to face this? Just watching it makes people feel very scared. It¡¯s like this, this is his pressure. This is the pressure of being ranked first? It really makes us feel like we¡¯re from two different worlds!¡± ¡°F*ck, I suddenly have the thought of giving up training. It¡¯s really too tragic. This kind of pressure where the other party would definitely attack, but the other party didn¡¯t. This kind of pressure, I don¡¯t know¡­ Makes me feel a little scared.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. In any case, the damage received in this won¡¯t feel real, and it won¡¯t cause any harm to us in the real world. It will only affect us, just like how we played games in front of the computer in our previous life.¡± ¡°This seemed to make sense, but it is still very scary.¡± ¡°This, ah, relax.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, relax.¡± Just as everyone was chatting, time was still moving one second at a time. Now, it was already 20 seconds! William was still the same. He did not move at all. His eyes had been looking at the old man, he did not know what he was thinking. In short, he was not moving, he was looking, he was making you anxious. He was making you nervous. He was torturing you. However, the old man was afraid. He was really afraid to answer it now. He did not dare to move at all. He could only tremble like this. ¡®Should I continue to move?¡¯ ¡®Even if it is just one step.¡¯ ¡®To be honest, I even felt that my eyes have blurred. Could it be that Big William was already moving and I could not see?¡¯ ¡®Could it be possible!¡¯ ¡®If it were possible, then I would have been hunted by him by now!¡¯ The old man thought to himself. It was not unreasonable for him to think so. After all, he knew that William would not say that there was no reason for him to become number one. He would have to be very good to become number one. But in fact¡­ William really did not move. He had been observing the old man¡¯s reaction. At the same time, he was paying attention to the time. Another five seconds had passed! There were only 15 seconds left! ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m really going to suffocate! The opponent is obviously not me, but I¡¯m feeling so uncomfortable!¡± ¡°Yeah, this kind of match is really suffocating! I really can¡¯t watch it anymore, but I¡¯ve only watched it for 15 seconds!¡± ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I really don¡¯t want to watch it anymore. I closed my eyes and listened to the sound. This is really torture.¡± Everyone also ridiculed him one by one. This feeling was really uncomfortable. They also sympathized with this old man and sympathized with themselves in advance. After all, in a while, each of them might suffer this kind of torture. It all depended on William¡¯s mood! This was the scariest thing! Many people simply closed their eyes. They didn¡¯t want to look anymore. And at this time, standing in the arena and hurting the old man¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble! But, this William hadn¡¯t done anything yet! Was he going to be defeated? This was too embarrassing? ¡®No, absolutely not.¡¯ ¡®I must persevere.¡¯ ¡®Pull yourself together, please!¡¯ ¡®Even if it is anonymous, it¡¯s still embarrassing!¡¯ The old man pinched his thigh hard, and the pain forced him to stand up. And he regained his fighting spirit. Back to normal! 12 seconds left! Every second after that¡­ The old man focused his attention to the maximum so that he would not be attacked by William in the following time. William still did not move. ¡°Are you going to stand there until the end? That way, even if I reach my goal, I won¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment!¡± At the eleventh second¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The old man finally couldn¡¯t help but shout out! This voice was extremely loud. Everyone¡¯s gazes were all focused on him. ¡°F*ck, is my Big Brother exploding?¡± ¡°To be honest, if it were me, I would also explode. After all, this time of nearly 20 seconds is too oppressive, and my heart is under a lot of pressure.¡± ¡°Big Brother is also a real man. He isn¡¯t willing to get a rune for free.¡± ¡°He is indeed worthy of respect. If it were me, I might have just passed the test.¡± Everyone was very impressed by this big brother¡¯s performance. However, William was still unmoved. Ten seconds left! Chapter 207 - The Old Man Lost His Temper ¡°Don¡¯t torture him. It¡¯s torture.¡± ¡°Yes, Big William, you¡¯d better do something. We¡¯re all starting to feel bad about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unacceptable. It¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡± On the chat channel, everyone looked very uncomfortable. If it were most of them, they would probably be having a mental breakdown by now. It may seem like an exaggeration, but it was true. This kind of thing could not be experienced by oneself. Finally, it was the tenth second! The smile on William¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. When the old man noticed this change, it was already too late. The old man just blinked his eyes and found that William had disappeared in place. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®When?¡¯ ¡®I blinked my eyes!¡¯ ¡®He disappeared?¡¯ The old man panicked. He looked around. He wanted to find William. But he couldn¡¯t find him. At this moment, the old man had a bad feeling. He jumped out of his position. The next second, his position exploded. Boom! With a loud bang, the arena exploded into dust. ¡®That was close! If I hadn¡¯t left earlier, my HP would have been heavily damaged! Who knows, my HP might have dropped from 100 to below 20!¡¯ After all, the power of that attack was simply too great. ¡®Is this really Big Brother William¡¯s strength after he went easy on me? Then, just how terrifying would his full strength be?¡¯ At this moment, the old man suddenly felt that the gap between him and William might be much greater than he had previously thought. However, before he had any more time to think, the next set of attacks had already arrived! That¡¯s right, this time, the old man only saw the shadow of a fist! Then, his entire body was heavily struck by a mysterious thing. Bang! The old man¡¯s entire body rapidly retreated. Fortunately, he had a trick up his sleeve. This attack came from behind! However, this was just his preparation. He didn¡¯t rely on his own reaction or judgment. It was just that the old man¡¯s experience told him that usually, the opponent would attack from behind. Therefore, the old man had set up a buffer in advance. Even so, the shock of this punch still caused the old man¡¯s body to take a good beating. His HP dropped from 100 to 65! If he had been prepared, he would have probably been destroyed by this punch! ¡°From now on, I cannot take another punch! There are still 5 seconds left!¡± The old man glanced at the timer out of the corner of his eye. He knew very well that if he took another punch, he would be dead! Chapter 208 - William’s Second Goal ¡°F*ck, he lost? This big brother lost just like that?¡± ¡°No way, what kind of speed was that in the end? Big Brother¡¯s speed was already so fast that my eyes couldn¡¯t keep up at all. But why was Big Brother William so ridiculous that he could keep up and even finish him off in one move?¡± ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this too terrifying? This is simply a monster!¡± ¡°To be honest, I was originally very confident in myself, but now I¡¯m starting to doubt myself. What is this? Is Big Brother William really a human?¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. I suddenly don¡¯t want to participate in this training. My strength is definitely not comparable to this big brother¡¯s. Since this big brother has failed, then I definitely won¡¯t be able to do it. Big Brother still managed to hold on for at least 20 seconds. Although Big Brother William went easy on me, if it were me, I might have lost in the first second when Big Brother William made his move.¡± ¡°The key is that you guys have noticed that Big Brother William did not use any weapons at all. He said before that his increase in strength this time was because of his weapons, right? But just now, it seemed that he did not use any weapons at all. He only relied on his current strength to reach that terrifying level. This is really hard for me to be confident.¡± ¡°Indeed, I really did not expect the gap between us and Big Brother William to be so big. It is practically like the sky and the earth. The key is that Big Brother William has not used his strength at all. He is really fighting with his bare hands! I instantly lost confidence in being able to continue surviving in the catacombs.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. Let¡¯s just destroy it after we¡¯re tired.¡± Everyone in the channel saw the scene just now and instantly fell into despair. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Big Brother William¡¯s strength. He was really too strong. At this moment, at the training ground¡­ The old man accepted William¡¯s guidance. The old man knew what William had said. Moreover, from the tone of the conversation with William, the old man felt that William did not seem to be sincere in teaching himself. Although he said a lot of seemingly useful words, the real core of things were not said. For example, his strength was speed. William naturally also saw it. He said some techniques related to speed. But this thing was a little similar to theory. There was no hard stuff at all. So it actually looked like he said a lot, but it was completely useless. However, the old man couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only nod his head to express his gratitude to Big Boss William. Then, he went offline and exited the training ground. ¡°Alright, friends, you should all have seen that this is the rough training method. I believe that through this method, everyone can improve very well. Then, next, we will begin the second selection. Don¡¯t worry, everyone will be trained by me.¡± William smiled and said to everyone who was waiting in the room channel. ¡°Okay, okay, we got it, Big Brother William!¡± ¡°Big Brother William is awesome! Big Brother William is really too strong. His speed just now was really shocking to me. Is there really such a strong person?¡± ¡°Big Brother William, when can I be half as strong as you? I¡¯m really envious. Such a strong person living in this catacombs is like drinking water.¡± ¡°Big Brother William, take me as your disciple! I¡¯ll give you half of all the benefits I get in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Big Brother William, take us as your disciples. In the future, I¡¯ll take a portion of the spoils of war and give it to you!¡± To be honest, although there were quite a number of people who had indeed become autistic due to William¡¯s strength¡­ However, quite a number of people not only did not become autistic, but instead worshipped William even more. Without using weapons, just relying on their own strength alone could be so fast. If they were to use weapons again, wouldn¡¯t they be invincible? So, if they didn¡¯t worship him, then who would they worship? This was a true almighty! Worthy of being number one! There were even many people who wanted to become William¡¯s disciple in order to increase their strength. This was also William¡¯s current idea. In order to increase the number of his followers¡­ William had also considered taking in disciples. Moreover, this would not only increase his credibility, but also raise a group of his own people. Why not do such a good thing? This was a free trade. However, William certainly could not say so directly now, or else his thoughts would be exposed. He had to be tactful. He could not let others know that he thought so. So, William saw everyone¡¯s words in the channel, just smiled and shook his head. ¡°Everyone thinks too highly of me, and they also trust me too much. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. My strength might be a little stronger, but I¡¯m not worthy of everyone¡¯s praise. I¡¯m also a person who is constantly improving. If I want to be everyone¡¯s master, I¡¯m really not qualified. Moreover, I want to receive your benefits. This really makes me feel that it¡¯s not too suitable. I appreciate everyone¡¯s intentions, but I haven¡¯t considered accepting disciples.¡± With that, William smiled and bowed slightly to everyone. When they saw William¡¯s words and actions¡­ Everyone erupted once again! That¡¯s right, they were completely conquered by William¡¯s charisma. Sometimes, a critical sentence at a critical moment could bring such powerful energy. Everyone was completely mesmerized by William¡¯s superficial actions. They expressed their incomparable admiration for William. Even those who believed in Klein before had mostly turned to William now. After all, no matter how powerful Klein was in the past, it was all in the past. How long had it been since he last appeared? Furthermore, when had Klein ever conducted such a training to give everyone some benefits? Therefore, it was up to William to be kind to the people! Furthermore, when he saw the reactions of everyone in the channel¡­ William instantly smiled in satisfaction. His second goal was achieved once again. When the training ended, as long as he fully displayed his strength, there would definitely be many people who wanted to be his disciple. At that time, he would just pretend to be reluctant and agree. From now on, he could train a group of his own people. The number of these people could continue to increase. At that time, he could slowly spread the number of these people to other channels, and then radiate to all the people in the catacombs world. That¡¯s right. William¡¯s ambition was very big. He wanted to become the boss of the human side of the catacombs world. He also firmly believed that he had the strength. Although he might not be able to become the leader of the human side at the moment. But with this promotion drive, he felt that it would not be a problem for him to rise to first place in the next period of time. It was just a matter of time for the knowledge he needed now. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s directly start the second-place draw. Everyone just keep a calm mind and don¡¯t have too much pressure.¡± Chapter 209 - William’s Hypocritical Face Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was quiet outside the training ground. Everyone was very nervous. They were all guessing who would be the second lucky person to be chosen. The system started to select again. Soon, the second person was chosen. A young man appeared at the training ground. The young man looked left and right. ¡°Ah? Is it me? It can¡¯t be?¡± The man was wearing a pair of glasses. When he saw that he had been chosen, he felt terrible. ¡°Why? Why is it me?!¡± The bespectacled man was about to cry. He had wanted to get this training opportunity. But after watching the old man¡¯s duel¡­ He didn¡¯t want to anymore. That¡¯s right, he was afraid. Even if it was just a virtual training, the pressure, as well as the mental pressure, was real! This was also the reason why he wanted to reject it. Yes, he did not want to suffer this kind of torture. ¡°I, can I give up?¡± The young man touched the back of his head, and then asked William in embarrassment. ¡°Oh? Are you sure you want to do this? This is the opportunity that many people dream of,¡± William said with a smile. The man nodded desperately. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I really don¡¯t want to continue participating. This is really uncomfortable. I¡¯ll just be a good-for-nothing. Sigh.¡± The bespectacled man was determined to quit. William still smiled and said, ¡°Oh? You can quit if you want, but you have to hand over a rune. Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Ah? Why? I didn¡¯t participate in your training. Why should I hand over the rune? Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable?¡± the bespectacled man said with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I was only chosen. Do I have to hand over the rune like this?¡± ¡°Yes, you have to hand in the runes. However, you can do it as a debt. Of course, I actually hope that you can participate in this training. After all, this is a rare opportunity for you. If it¡¯s because of my terrifying strength in the last round, then I can lower my strength and come to accompany you in training this round,¡± William said. ¡°Can this also be done?¡± When the bespectacled man heard William¡¯s words, his mind immediately began to spin. If that was the case, then perhaps he could indeed give it a try. However, what he needed to know now was whether what Big Brother William said about lowering his strength to accompany him in training was true. He remembered that when he first said that he would definitely go easy on the old man when he dealt with him. He had indeed gone easy on him. However, the feeling of him going easy on him made people feel even more pressured. This was the most uncomfortable feeling. And this time, the training that William had accompanied him to, would it also have such an effect. The bespectacled man was still hesitating. However, the surrounding spectators were already somewhat impatient. ¡°Brother, why are you taking so long? Can you hurry up!?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a great opportunity to train with Big Brother William! If you don¡¯t want it, just quit and give it to us, okay?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been chosen to come to this training room, shouldn¡¯t you feel very lucky? This is such a precious opportunity!¡± ¡°Exactly, do you think we will be chosen?¡± ¡°We might have to wait for a long time. There are nearly 2,000 people in our district. According to this time, we will have to wait for a few days. But do you know? We also need to continue digging the catacombs to obtain resources to continue living. We don¡¯t have unlimited resources, so your time is money, and everyone¡¯s time is money!¡± Everyone expressed their dissatisfaction with the bespectacled man¡¯s inconspicuous behavior. The bespectacled man was also very embarrassed when he saw this. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll participate.¡± The bespectacled man nodded. In any case, if he didn¡¯t participate, he had to hand in the runes, and if he participated, he also had to hand in the runes. Then it was better to participate. At least if he participated, he still had a chance to receive guidance. Obviously, the bespectacled man was not confident that he could withstand William¡¯s attack for 30 seconds. He was already mentally prepared that he would be instantly killed. ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve decided, then let¡¯s begin,¡± William nodded and said to the bespectacled man with a smile. Then, the countdown began. As soon as William finished speaking, the countdown at the side began to estimate three seconds. Immediately, everyone in the channel quieted down. The bespectacled man instantly realized the problem. He realized that William¡¯s smile seemed a little fake. ¡®Is it my imagination? Why do I feel that Big Brother William¡¯s smile is a little sinister?¡¯ The bespectacled man thought to himself. Of course, the match had already started, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only focus on the game. When the time was displayed at 30 seconds, William made his move! This move obviously shocked everyone. ¡°Is this true, D?¡± ¡°Big Brother William actually did the opposite this time.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he would go easy on him?¡± ¡°He made his move just like that?¡± Many people said that they didn¡¯t expect it. However, the most shocked person was the bespectacled man. Although he had already prepared himself to be instantly killed¡­ He had not expected William to make a move immediately. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he would lower his strength?¡¯ ¡®Why did he make a move right from the start?¡¯ ¡®And he is actually so fast.¡¯ In the blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of him. This was really somewhat incomprehensible. ¡°Big Brother William, you are¡­¡± Just as the bespectacled man was about to say something, he suddenly felt an attack on his body. It came from his abdomen! And this attack came from William. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the bespectacled man was sent flying a few meters away. The bespectacled man felt extremely painful, as if he was about to die. However, he discovered that his HP had only decreased by a little. More importantly, even though he was clearly in so much pain, his expression was unable to make a painful expression! Why was this so? William smiled, then nodded and said, ¡°Hehe, my friend, the strength of this move of mine is very small. You should be able to tell from the 1 drop of HP that you lost. You can still take another 79 hits from this kind of attack. Of course, the prerequisite is that my punches are fast enough.¡± ¡®F*ck, this guy is not as good as he looks! This guy is a villain!¡¯ The bespectacled man cursed in his heart. But he realized that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Not only could he not make a facial expression, he couldn¡¯t even speak now! This was really unacceptable! The bespectacled man was completely unable to speak! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll speed up now. I hope this friend can improve his defense.¡± After saying that, William soared into the air and disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes again. In the next second, he appeared directly behind the man with the eyes. Another blow! Chapter 210 - William’s Image Collapses? The bespectacled man lost his temper in that instant. His body parts were constantly being attacked from all directions. Moreover, these attacks were extremely destructive. It was really too much for his body to bear. What kind of feeling was this? It was as if his body had been pierced by a knife, and many times! The bespectacled man was in so much pain that he wanted to die. But he had no way to defend himself. This kind of physical attack was simply a huge form of torture. This kind of torture had already made him unable to feel any thoughts. For a moment, he wished he could leave this world. So long as he could end this pain, he could even do anything. But he had no choice, he would continue to receive malicious attacks from William. These attacks landed on the bespectacled man, making him feel powerless. ¡°Why is this, why is this guy torturing me like this?¡± The bespectacled man was filled with confusion. But there was no other way! He had no way of knowing this! Could it be that he wanted to withdraw from the competition in the beginning and did not give him face, so now he was taking revenge maliciously? What else could it be? The bespectacled man was completely puzzled. This feeling was really too uncomfortable. Really. Finally, when the bespectacled man¡¯s HP was below 20¡­ He had already lost. However, the time was not up yet. And William still seemed unwilling to let go of any second. He was still dealing damage to the bespectacled man. So much so that this kind of behavior even made some people unable to watch anymore. ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Brother William a little too much?¡± ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t really hurt, this kind of behavior really makes people feel uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Yeah, no matter what, it can¡¯t be like this. How much damage does this mean to others? Look at that guy being attacked so many times. Even if he only loses one drop of blood at a time, think about it. Under such frequent attacks, this is already a very powerful attack method.¡± ¡°I feel very uncomfortable just by looking at it, not to mention this guy.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s still a little uncomfortable to look at. Moreover, this method of reducing strength doesn¡¯t seem to have a good training effect on this friend. This is completely a one-sided beating.¡± ¡°Indeed. Haven¡¯t you noticed? The current training method of Big Boss William feels like it¡¯s just a layer of skin. Don¡¯t you guys feel that? In fact, it¡¯s just a one-sided display of his personal strength.¡± ¡°I have the same feeling. I keep feeling that William is really strange. In the first round, I already felt that the game was strange. In the second round, I completely began to feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this guy. Perhaps he¡¯s not as good as we thought.¡± Of course, William¡¯s action quickly attracted the displeasure of some people. They gradually realized that William was actually not as good as everyone thought. However, there were still many people who were completely convinced by William. In other words, they had been successfully brainwashed. These people were naturally trying their best to protect William¡¯s reputation. ¡°Can you people stop joking? Big Brother William is clearly teaching seriously! How can he be like this in your eyes?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, you don¡¯t know Teacher William¡¯s good intentions at all, okay? He was kind enough to help you train, but in the end, this is how you treat Teacher William?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not satisfied with some of you. If you don¡¯t want to believe Teacher William¡¯s words, then I¡¯m telling you now, you can just leave. I¡¯m telling you, I will always support William!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, Brother William is so handsome. What right do you have to doubt him? Do you know how hard he works? He is the number one on the list, willing to spend time to guide you, but you are still not satisfied.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you people come from? What is this and what is this? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I feel sorry for Big Brother William. He was obviously being kind, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t understood by others and was even slandered. What is this and what is this?¡± William¡¯s diehard fans were currently defending William against injustice. Why did William act like this? Was it really good? Soon, there was a quarrel on the channel. The quarrel lasted for a long time. Yes, even though 30 seconds had been reached¡­ everyone on the channel was still quarreling. William frowned slightly. ¡®I have to say, I didn¡¯t want to be like this.¡¯ But when the bespectacled man suddenly said he wanted to withdraw to him, his mood instantly became unhappy. So, he began to take some revenge against the bespectacled man. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t go easy on him at all. Not only that, he also displayed all of his physical strength. He was even more ruthless than before towards the old man. This kind of pain wouldn¡¯t cause real harm to the bespectacled man in the real world. But it would cause a kind of mental trauma to the bespectacled man. Although this kind of psychological trauma could disappear after returning to the real world, but this kind of painful memory can enter the brain. Yes, if nothing goes wrong, the bespectacled man returned to the real world, this kind of painful memory would continue to torture him. This was a huge torture. It would affect the future of all life. This was undoubtedly a huge trauma. Everyone felt sorry for the future fate of the bespectacled man. And as soon as the training time was over, the bespectacled man disappeared. He returned to the real world of the catacombs. Even the teaching process was completely ignored. This action made many people unhappy. The image that William had built up before suddenly collapsed. Chapter 211 - The Mysterious Masked Man Appeared! This action naturally made many people unhappy. Everyone felt that the tall image that William had built up in their hearts had collapsed in an instant. ¡°Alright, next, we will choose the third person.¡± However, at this moment, a person named Meng Lang in the channel cursed. ¡°William, isn¡¯t your behavior a little inappropriate?¡± As Meng Lang¡¯s strength was not low, his words in the channel had a special mark, which was very eye-catching. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted the attention of others. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s the sixth-ranked Meng Lang!¡± ¡°I have an impression of Meng Lang. Meng Lang is very strong. In terms of combat skills, he can even rank in the top six.¡± ¡°Even Big Brother Meng Lang can¡¯t stand it anymore. This is really unbelievable.¡± ¡°Okay, things have suddenly become interesting.¡± Everyone spoke one after another. ¡°Oh? Friend Meng Lang, you seem to have something you want to talk about. Why don¡¯t we let you come up and we can talk in the training ground?¡± Seeing this, William frowned slightly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. My strength is definitely not comparable to yours, but I really don¡¯t like your behavior,¡± Meng Lang said seriously. Of course, if it was a head-on competition of strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to the other party. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it soon mean that there was a problem with this ranking one? If the ranking one was defeated by the ranking six, that would be the biggest joke. However, although he wasn¡¯t as strong as William, Meng Lang was a person with a very strong sense of justice. He was very displeased with William¡¯s behavior. Therefore, he had to point out the blame. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then please don¡¯t say anything that will affect my training. Next, let¡¯s draw the third lucky person.¡± When he said this, the corners of William¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled as he looked at everyone. Soon, the system selected again. But this time, the chosen person was actually an anonymous existence. That¡¯s right, there was no name at all. He was slightly stunned. A man wearing a mask walked out. ¡°You are?¡± When William saw the masked man, he instantly felt a sense of familiarity. However, he was sure that this was the first time he had seen the masked man before him. This was very strange. Moreover, he had an illusion. This masked man¡¯s strength was definitely not weak. The masked man did not speak. Instead, he pointed at the timer at the side. His meaning was very clear. He wanted to have a face-to-face fight with William. A direct fight! There was not much force. William frowned and nodded slightly. ¡°What? This friend doesn¡¯t want to tell me his name? If that¡¯s the case, I can only take off your mask with my own hands.¡± William snapped his fingers, and the timer began to count down. Then, a bright light flashed, and William instantly appeared in front of the masked man. William¡¯s physical skills were very strong. In the entire catacombs world, he basically chose the form of hand-to-hand combat. In this way, his hand-to-hand combat ability had an earth-shaking improvement. At this moment, he could be said to be a humanoid crypt creature! Faced with William¡¯s sudden appearance, the masked man did not seem to panic. He raised his finger, and a flame instantly appeared, directly blocking the two people. ¡°Oh? Fire elemental power?¡± William retreated repeatedly, and at the same time, he frowned slightly. This guy was different from the previous two. He gave William a strong pressure right from the start. Moreover, since he couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face, this pressure also revealed a hint of mystery. It made people¡¯s hearts waver. ¡°You should know me, right? Be reasonable. Although it was only one move, your strength is definitely not weak. Tell me, what¡¯s your rank on the rankings?¡± William tried to inquire about the other party¡¯s information. But the masked man still did not respond. ¡°What? Are you mute?¡± William was a little angry. Although the other party did seem to have some foundation, this did not mean that William would give in to him. After all, in this district, William was the first on the leaderboard. He would never give up to anyone. ¡®Then, it seems that I need to make you suffer a little.¡¯ William¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. Then, he immediately attacked. He rushed towards the masked man again, and then threw an iron fist. Iron elementalization! The iron runes that William had obtained previously were directly elementalized. This iron was not ordinary iron. Its hardness was very good. As long as it could hit the other party, it would definitely be able to give the other party a fatal blow. However, when William approached the masked man. The masked man actually did not dodge. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite confident. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take this punch!¡± The masked man punched out with a loud bang. However, he originally thought that he could directly pierce through the masked man¡¯s entire body. However, he suddenly discovered that his fist had touched an extremely soft thing. However, this soft thing had actually completely blocked his fist¡¯s power! When William looked closely, he realized that this fist had actually smashed into a stream of flowing water. And it was precisely this stream of water¡¯s soft power that had completely canceled out his fist¡¯s power! Instantly, William was dumbfounded. Chapter 212 - William’s Secret Weapon William had used 50% of his strength in this punch. It could be said that he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent in the face of this masked man. He had even thought that this punch would be dodged by the masked man. But at least he had to show his imposing manner. After all, more than a thousand people were watching. If he lost, wouldn¡¯t he lose face? At worst, he could just hit him with a few punches later. But to William¡¯s surprise, the masked man didn¡¯t dodge at all! Instead, he chose to take the blow head-on. What was going on? The key was that he actually took the blow head-on. And he even neutralized all the power of his punch. How awesome was that? William instantly sucked in a breath of cold air in his heart. He immediately took a few steps back. From the looks of the masked man¡¯s driving, he seemed to be preparing to make his move. However, the masked man did not do as William had thought. Because he was wearing a mask, it was impossible to see what his expression was like. After William retreated, he waved his right hand lightly, wiping away the water element. Then, he continued to stand there and look at William. His gaze revealed a profound look. ¡°Who exactly are you? To be able to withstand my punch and still be so easy to deal with, it¡¯s impossible for you to be a nameless character,¡± William said gloomily. His face was no longer as calm and at ease as before. The masked man still ignored him. He raised his index finger slightly and pointed at William. A small spark appeared in front of his index finger and gradually grew bigger. It became a small fireball and finally expanded into a big fireball. The masked man moved a little more. This huge fireball flew directly at William! Boom! The huge fireball was like a sun. The hot light and unbearable heat wave attacked William. William¡¯s eyes were a little stunned. He realized that there was no way to dodge it. It was because there was no space in this arena that he could dodge the fireball. If this continued, he would definitely fall for it! William could only calm down and turn his entire body into an iron element! He had to withstand the high temperature! Zi zi zi! The huge high temperature made William feel an incomparable pain. However, this pain was still bearable, A few seconds later, the Flames died away. William suffered some minor injuries. His HP was reduced by 20 points. This was the result of using iron element resistance. A trace of fear had begun to appear in William¡¯s eyes. This kind of fear rarely appeared on William. He was a very strong and very confident man. He only had this kind of emotion when he was faced with a very powerful crypt creature a few times before, when he was forced into a desperate situation. Normally, no matter how bad it was, he would only be slightly stunned and then gradually calm down. Only this time, William felt that the other party was simply more terrifying than the crypt creatures he had encountered! Previously, some people called him a human-shaped crypt creature. But now, William discovered that this masked man was the real human-shaped crypt creature! Seeing that the masked man did not speak, William frowned slightly. In that case, he could only use his true ability. He wouldn¡¯t be able to continue being passive like this. William closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He clenched his right hand slightly. A weapon gradually took shape. ¡°Air Cloud Sword!¡± This Air Cloud Sword was obtained by William when he was fighting against a crypt creature. The opponent was a crypt creature made of gas and clouds. Its body was very soft. No matter how powerful the attack was, it would be useless. It was a fierce battle. William fought with the monster for three days. Finally, he barely won. After winning, he obtained this sword. And just practicing this sword had taken him a lot of time. It could be said that with this sword, William felt that his strength was more than twice as strong as before. He tightly held the air cloud sword in his hand. William¡¯s expression became calm again. The fear that he had towards this masked man instantly disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s right, what am I afraid of? I am a man with an Air Cloud Sword. Facing a mere flame and water shield, I can cut through it with one sword!¡± William¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light as he used his Air Cloud Sword to slash forcefully. In an instant, a wave of air rushed towards the masked man. A few meters deep crack appeared on the ground. The masked man remained calm throughout. He waved his right hand lightly, and a ball of flame was released from his hand. Fire blade! The fire blade and the wave of air collided, creating a huge explosion. Boom! This huge explosion directly exploded across the entire training ground. It formed a strong gust of high temperature wind! This strong gust of high temperature wind caused the entire training ground to shake violently. ¡°Damn silkworm, is this a battle between experts?¡± ¡°Awesome! This masked man has some skills. Which hidden big shot is it? Why is he wearing a mask?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe it¡¯s just a contestant on the leaderboard?¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m really looking forward to the moment when this contestant reveals his true face.¡± Moreover, when William saw that the opponent only waved his hand lightly to block the skill that he used his weapon to release, his originally confident expression once again showed a trace of shock. Who exactly was this guy? He was a little flustered. To be more precise, he was a little irritated by the opponent¡¯s indifferent look at all times. It was this bottomless opponent that made him feel extremely uncomfortable. It was as if he had been completely seen through in his opponent¡¯s eyes. If it was in private, William would not have said anything. After all, it was not a bad thing to meet an opponent stronger than him in this world. This meant that he still had enough room to rise. But the key was that it was a live broadcast. So many people were watching. And these people were all here based on his own training. Now that he was being suppressed everywhere, wouldn¡¯t he lose face? William was a very face-saving person. No matter what he did, he must not lose face. This was his way of doing things. And now, his pride had dropped rapidly. He could not lose face at all. This made him very unhappy. Air Cloud Sword! Vaporization! William¡¯s mind moved. The appearance of the Air Cloud Sword in his hand immediately changed. Originally, he didn¡¯t plan to show this move in front of everyone. First, he wouldn¡¯t use it. This was his strongest strength at the moment. It was also a secret weapon. And everyone here wasn¡¯t qualified to force him to use this move in William¡¯s previous expectations. Even when he used the Air Cloud Sword, it was only because William was considering if Roger and the others also came to challenge him that he might use it. Otherwise, William had never even thought of using the Air Cloud Sword in this training. The second reason was because William also wanted to keep a trump card. If he exposed all of his trump cards, it would be disadvantageous to him. Chapter 213 - The Identity of the Masked Man? A powerful air current surrounded the Air Cloud Sword. The appearance of the air cloud sword changed drastically, The original body of the sword had completely disappeared and turned into a very long sword. The body of the sword was very big and was dozens of meters long. A huge sword! If this sword went down, the entire training ground would probably be cut into two halves! ¡°Can you dodge this sword?¡± William¡¯s gaze turned, and the huge sword in his hand instantly slashed towards the masked man. The masked man finally made a move. He instantly used the water shield to resist. The water shield and the huge sword collided violently. However, this time, the water shield only lasted for less than ten seconds before it was immediately shattered! The masked man¡¯s figure flashed backward, barely dodging the huge sword¡¯s attack between the cracks. ¡°Hehe, why, why don¡¯t you remain calm before?¡± William said with a smile. His expression returned to his previous smug look. It seemed that the opponent¡¯s strength was not as powerful as he had thought. At least, he had to be below him! With this thought in mind, William brandished his sword again. This time, the sword was once again aimed at the masked man. The masked man dodged again. Although the attack power of this huge sword was many times stronger than before, its flexibility had decreased a lot. Therefore, the masked man no longer resisted, but he was always able to easily dodge the attack of the huge sword. There was a saying that no matter how powerful your attack was, if you couldn¡¯t hit it, then it would be meaningless. Therefore, although William¡¯s aura had completely come out, and it seemed that he was suppressing the masked man. But to the masked man, this was just a waste of energy. ¡°Yo, why are you hiding? Is this your standard? Am I overestimating you?¡± William laughed loudly, no longer hiding his true nature. At this moment, when everyone in the channel saw it, they were all speechless. ¡°William looks so scary. He looks like a villain.¡± ¡°Indeed. He gives people the feeling that he¡¯s a person who does all kinds of evil.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the contrast too big with his previous image? Is this his original personality?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unacceptable. The contrast is too strong.¡± At the same time, the masked man was still fighting with William. Of course, although it was said to be a fight, it was actually just a one-sided attack and one-sided dodging. After a long time, there was a problem. That was that the training ground had been destroyed beyond recognition. The ground was covered in rubble. As they dodged back and forth, the time was up. The 30 seconds had been used up. The masked man did not lose a single drop of health. On the contrary, William had lost 20 drops of health! However, even though the timer had reset to zero and a voice notification was sent out, William continued to attack the masked man as if he did not hear it at all. Some of the other people in the channel could not stand it any longer. ¡°Hey, this is too much. After all, this is just a training confrontation. You should stop when the time is up. Just because you¡¯re the organizer of this training confrontation, you can¡¯t ignore the rules, right? Isn¡¯t this a double standard behavior?¡± ¡°Exactly. I originally had a good impression of William, but now it¡¯s completely gone. It¡¯s simply ruining my image in my heart!¡± ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t just look at the surface. You have to continue to look deeper.¡± ¡°This is really unbelievable. To think that I trusted him so much before!¡± Everyone felt incredulous at William¡¯s performance. The difference in this change was too great. It was simply beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Besides, on William¡¯s side, why would he care about other people¡¯s thoughts at this moment? He only had one thought in his mind! That was to defeat the masked man and take off his mask. This guy was definitely the first threat to him in the future! He was much stronger than Roger. Therefore, after knowing this guy¡¯s true identity, he would have to make a good plan in the future. Therefore, under such circumstances, he naturally continued to attack the masked man. He wanted the masked man to discover that he was forced to reveal his true strength. However, after the masked man continuously dodged a few times, he suddenly released a ball of fire and water! Then, the two combined to form a huge fog! This fog immediately enveloped the entire practice room. For a moment, a pile of white fog appeared in the practice room. The rest of the images could not be seen clearly. ¡°F*ck, what happened? I can¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°What kind of skill is this? It completely made the training room foggy. Is this a cover-up?¡± The group of people were all extremely curious. They really wanted to know what was going on inside. After all, everyone was watching a tense moment. Would the masked man counter-attack? Could William defeat the masked man and suppress him all the time? Would the duel between the two of them be reversed? These suspense had been floating in the minds of these people. They were eager to know the follow-up. However, just when everyone was extremely curious about what happened on the opposite side¡­ William was also dumbfounded, What the hell was going on? What exactly was this guy doing? He suddenly made such a move. He didn¡¯t even have time to react. If he couldn¡¯t see at all¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be able to determine the other party¡¯s position. Then the attack would be completely ineffective. For a moment, William was a little flustered. So, he could only casually wave the Air Cloud Sword in his hand. He wanted to see if he could hit the masked man by accident. After all, if he couldn¡¯t see the other party, then logically speaking, the other party shouldn¡¯t be able to see him either. Both sides were blind and depended on luck! However, in the next second, William suddenly felt a huge pressure above him. William instantly raised his head. He saw a fireball falling from the sky! He immediately adjusted the size of the Air Cloud Sword and hurriedly blocked it. The huge fireball hit the body of the Air Cloud Sword and immediately disappeared. Due to the high temperature of the fireball, the surrounding fog rapidly expanded and rose. The surrounding could be seen clearly again. ¡°Hehehe, you want to defeat me with such a dirty trick? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me a little too much?¡± William said with a smile. His expression was very proud. The masked man¡¯s eyes were still very calm. ¡°It seems that your strength is indeed passable. This weapon has brought you quite a bit of improvement in your strength. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight against me.¡± The masked man finally spoke. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll also take out my weapon and quickly finish you off.¡± As he spoke, a Golden Firestorm Saber appeared in the masked man¡¯s hand! Chapter 214 - The Masked Man Takes Off His Mask ¡°Is this your weapon?¡± William narrowed his eyes and looked at the masked man. The masked man didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he gently waved the Firestorm Saber in his hand. In an instant, dozens of fire blades flew towards William. William immediately raised his Air Cloud Sword to block. However, he discovered a fact. That was that the power of this fire attack was much greater than the masked man¡¯s previous attacks. Even if he used his Air Cloud Sword, he would still feel that it was a little harder to block than before. William even felt that his hands were slightly trembling. Sure enough, a weapon¡¯s boost to a person¡¯s strength was huge. This skill, in terms of range, should not be considered the opponent¡¯s trump card skill. It could not even be considered a first or second gear skill. But just like that, William actually felt a small sense of pressure. This weapon might not be much inferior to the Air Cloud Sword in his hand. He could not let down his guard! ¡°Air Cloud Sword, change!¡± William shouted loudly, the Air Cloud Sword in his hand once again changed shape. It turned into a snake! That¡¯s right, this snake seemed to have a life of its own, and it could take the initiative to attack the masked man. The masked man waved the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand, and the remaining flames on the knife instantly turned into the shape of a tiger! And so, a magical scene appeared. A white snake and a fire tiger fought each other just like that. The white snake coiled around the fire tiger. Tightly. However, the fire tiger roared. It directly shook off the white snake. The white snake was unconvinced and continued to coil around the fire tiger. But the fire tiger directly bit and fiercely bit the white snake. The white snake showed a pained expression and instantly withdrew. Obviously, in this round of confrontation, William¡¯s side suffered a great defeat William was extremely unconvinced. He gritted his teeth and released the Air Cloud Sword once again. ¡°The true form of the Air Cloud Sword is actually an irregular gas cloud! It can change into any shape at will. If you are a tiger, then I will directly become an even more powerful existence than a tiger!¡± During this period of training, he was already able to easily control this weapon. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to transform this weapon into the shape of a bear. Soon, a big bear appeared in front of him. This big bear directly fought with the fire tiger. This time, as William expected, the big bear directly tore the fire tiger¡¯s face apart. ¡°Hehe, this is the normal script.¡± William nodded in satisfaction. He looked very pleased with himself. However, the masked man was very calm as he rubbed the Firestorm Saber again. Soon, a fire dragon appeared out of thin air! This huge fire dragon swallowed the big bear in one gulp. ¡°Damn it! Keep it!¡± Seeing that his Air Cloud Sword was about to be swallowed, anxious, William had no choice but to keep the Air Cloud Sword. Fortunately, his speed was fast enough. If he had been a little slower, the entire Air Cloud Sword would have been swallowed by the fire dragon. This time, William was afraid. First, it was the fire tiger, and now it was the fire dragon. What exactly was this masked man¡¯s weapon? Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? With just a casual change, he could transform into a fire dragon? It was really unbelievable. He had originally thought that his Air Cloud Sword was already ridiculous enough, but he did not expect that there was something even more ridiculous! The other party was actually able to mimic his own elemental skills! ¡°What, is that all you have?¡± The masked man finally spoke. ¡°Who are you? Do you know me?¡± William¡¯s originally panicked expression became even more unsightly. From the beginning, he felt that this masked man gave off a very familiar aura. He felt that he must have heard of him. He had even interacted with this person before. When he heard the masked man say so, he instantly felt that his previous guess was indeed correct. This person really knew him. But he was so strong, and he knew him. Who could this person be? Just as William was pondering in distress, suddenly, a name flashed across his mind. ¡®Could it be?¡¯ ¡®Wait!¡¯ Suddenly, he thought of this name. He felt terrible! ¡®No, no, no, it¡¯s impossible.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve already surpassed that guy¡¯s overall combat strength.¡¯ ¡®It can¡¯t be him!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s just that, if it¡¯s not him, then it¡¯s a little hard to explain.¡¯ In his understanding, no one in this district could beat him. Moreover, this battle strength ranking list was absolutely correct. In other words, William was indeed the strongest. But if there was really someone stronger than him, then it could only be that man! But wasn¡¯t that man¡¯s battle strength surpassed by him? Logically speaking, even if the other party was stronger than him before, but now, he should have already surpassed him. Why couldn¡¯t he beat him? Therefore, William would rather this masked man not be that man, but a new expert! However, the masked man took off his mask at this moment. The moment the mask was taken off, everyone was shocked! No one thought that this person would actually be him! Chapter 215 - This Person Is Actually Klein? ¡°Klein? This person is actually Klein?!¡± ¡°Everyone was shocked. F**k, this is really that Klein?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Klein¡¯s combat strength didn¡¯t increase. Everyone thought that he was in trouble, but who knew that he was still alive and well!¡± ¡°Klein, it¡¯s really Klein! I knew it. How could Klein die so quickly? Klein is the strongest and invincible!¡± ¡°Klein is awesome!¡± Suddenly, some of Klein¡¯s fans appeared in the channel. ¡°I¡¯m not pretending anymore. I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table. I¡¯m actually a Klein fan.¡± On this side, in the field, William saw that it was Klein. He was completely dumbfounded. That¡¯s right, his face was completely frozen. Who was this person? That was Klein! It was an existence that he had always wanted to surpass, but was unable to surpass. This was his ceiling. It was the kind that was completely out of reach. However, this Klein had actually appeared in front of him, and in such a manner. Not only that, Klein¡¯s strength had completely crushed William¡¯s. William must have received a huge shock in a short period of time. This huge shock left William at a loss as to how to continue his confrontation with Klein. ¡°Fellow, hasn¡¯t your combat strength not increased for a very long time? Logically speaking, only a person¡¯s death would cause such a phenomenon. Why on earth are you doing this?¡± ¡°Heh heh, what can I say about such things? If you simply believe that my combat strength hasn¡¯t increased, it means that I¡¯m no longer around, then I can only say that you¡¯re too young.¡± ¡°My strength is far beyond your imagination. Furthermore, I¡¯ll always be ahead of you. You¡¯ll never be able to surpass me. That¡¯s the truth,¡± Klein said very coldly. ¡®Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it. I have already surpassed you!¡¯ ¡®How could you suddenly appear again?¡¯ ¡®You suddenly crashed my field while I was broadcasting in front of such a person!¡¯ ¡®You are deliberately trying to embarrass me, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ ¡®I finally understand. You are simply an old fox.¡¯ ¡®You deliberately disappeared and deliberately wanted me to open a training ground.¡¯ ¡®When I start to take first place, you¡¯ll come out and give me a blow!¡¯ William had gone completely mad. He had wanted to surpass Klein for a long time, but after surpassing him, he realized that not only had he not been surpassed, he had even been ruthlessly slapped in the face by Klein. His state of mind was completely problematic. This serious problem made it impossible for him to remain rational. He was as pitiful as a clown. But even so, William still tried to win back a portion of the audience who were watching the live broadcast. These audience members were completely affected by Klein. That¡¯s right. The moment these audience members saw Klein¡¯s performance and the moment Klein took off his mask, they were completely taken away by Klein. He would never allow such a thing to happen. He wanted to win back a portion of his followers. He wanted them to continue being led by him. Otherwise, he would be completely late after the training confrontation ended. His reputation would be completely destroyed. How could he accept such an outcome? Therefore, he was naturally very unhappy. He hated Klein. He hated the fact that Klein was so disrespectful to him. This feeling was unprecedented. It was a point of hatred! A huge point of hatred. William said fiercely, ¡°Klein, I¡¯ve long disliked you. It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯ve been suppressed to second place. Now, we have to end this between us.¡± After William said that, he turned to Klein. After Klein heard that, he smiled calmly. ¡°Why? How do you want to end this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a deathmatch. Although this training room is virtual, as long as both parties agree, it can actually cause one-to-one damage to us in real life,¡± William said with a smile. ¡°How about it? Do you dare to have a match? Use your life as a stake to fight!¡± William said as he glared at Klein. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Sure, anytime. Anyway, no matter what, you will definitely be the one to lose.¡± Klein only smiled lightly. William was instantly angered when he heard that. He asked, ¡°Do you really think that you can beat me at full strength?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Klein, I didn¡¯t even use my true strength in the battle just now. Look at your act.¡± William revealed a smug look. At the same time, he secretly checked what everyone was saying in the channel. One had to know that William was very concerned about what everyone thought of him. Although he knew that ever since he faced the bespectacled man, and that he had already revealed his true nature, which made many people express their disinterest in him¡­ As long as he could redeem himself in time and defeat Klein in the upcoming battle, there would always be people who would re-fan him. It was because in this catacombs world, strength was everything. Without strength, it was impossible for one to survive. Therefore, as long as he could defeat Klein, and after Klein was suddenly defeated, he would be hypocritical and give everyone some real benefits. Then, these guys would definitely become his believers. Anyway, it was not too late. Although their current word-of-mouth is a little bad, but there was still a chance. It was a great opportunity. Very strong. So, he was gonna take it. ¡°So, when you say it like that, you agree to fight me?¡± William narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Klein said coolly. ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll send you on your way,¡± William said fiercely. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡± William snapped his fingers. A panel suddenly appeared in the training ground. The panel displayed the virtual switch. That¡¯s right, as long as both parties agreed to switch, then the virtual damage would be added to the real world one-to-one. ¡°If I agree, please agree as well,¡± William said with a smile. Klein nodded and pressed the panel button. At the same time, both parties chose to convert the virtual combat into real combat damage. Then, the good show would begin. William licked his lips and naturally had a little plan in mind. Of course, William knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Klein if he fought head-on. However, the reason why he dared to place such a bet was because he had an absolute trump card. That¡¯s right, he could control the training room and open up some extraordinary privileges. And this privilege, even if the other party was Klein, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against it. Chapter 216 - A Duel With Life As the Stake Soon, under everyone¡¯s gaze, both of them pressed the buttons. The moment these buttons were pressed, the entire training ground had turned into a real scene. A real scene! That¡¯s right, from now on, all the damage received by both sides would turn into real damage! The audience all sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Oh my god, is there really a battle going on? He¡¯s too strong. He¡¯s not just any ordinary strong person. How can he be so strong? Is this the realm of a strong person? He¡¯s actually not afraid of death and is willing to bet his life on it.¡± ¡°To be honest, it looks like one of the two of them will definitely die, but this makes me feel a little suffocated. Who do you think will win between William and Klein?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? In the beginning, when Klein didn¡¯t take off his mask, wasn¡¯t he fighting with William dangling? Now that the mask is off, he¡¯s still fighting with William dangling.¡± ¡°But you should understand a fact. William was indeed being beaten with William dangling, but have you noticed that since he has already lost to Klein once, why is he still willing to continue fighting? Doesn¡¯t he know that he is definitely no match for him? And why is that? Furthermore, his final expression was clearly very confident. This is somewhat baffling to me.¡± ¡°That might be the case, but you can¡¯t just look at it that way. It¡¯s possible that William was just testing his opponent¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t use his true abilities. In short, we¡¯ll just watch the show. It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with us anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m still looking forward to the two of them PKing. Don¡¯t you want to see the peak strength of these two powerhouses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, although we can¡¯t reach that level, we can at least watch. Isn¡¯t it fun to watch?¡± Everyone in the channel was talking animatedly. Just like that, they watched the two of them fight. Everyone was looking forward to it. The mode switch was successful! Both sides started to enter battle mode. ¡°Then, let¡¯s end the battle quickly.¡± ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to waste too much time on this matter,¡± William said with a smile. At the same time, his body began to emit a blue flame. That¡¯s right, it was a blue flame! This was a buff given to him by the training room. It could greatly increase his combat ability. And these were all things that Klein didn¡¯t have. Blue flame! Without giving Klein any time to react, William took the initiative to attack. The blue flame rapidly boiled and smashed towards Klein. Klein immediately used his Firestorm Saber to spin, forming a water shield. The water shield completely blocked the flames outside. However, it didn¡¯t last long before the water shield was immediately vaporized by the flames. Klein could only take a huge step back. That was why he wasn¡¯t disturbed by the blue flames. However, the blue flames were a little too much. His speed was quite fast. Just as Klein dodged to a safe spot, the next second, many blue flames would appear and continue attacking Klein. Klein could only use his Firestorm Saber to block as he continued dodging. However, the flames didn¡¯t slow down. This was a little ridiculous. However, thankfully, Klein¡¯s expression was very calm. He was still very calm. Too calm. This made William feel a little unhappy. Why? This fellow was always so calm. From sharing the strategy in the channel before, to now after meeting in person PK. This guy Klein always gave people a feeling that he was in control. To be honest, William hated this point very much. Very much. He didn¡¯t understand. Why did everyone have to work so hard? They were very uncertain about the future, But he could be like God. This calmness makes William extremely jealous. That¡¯s right, he was jealous of Klein. He was extremely jealous! He wants to surpass Klein. Surpass Klein! He had to surpass him! Then, this was the best opportunity! As long as he could kill Klein here, he could become invincible! He would be able to rule this region! With this in mind, William instantly released a huge blue blade that flew towards Klein. The flying blade was much faster than before. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could withstand. Therefore, Klein¡¯s water shield could no longer withstand it. At that moment, Klein released a fire escape. The fire shield immediately smashed at William. William narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t dodge at all. He absorbed it directly! Using the blue flames as a barrier, he absorbed Klein¡¯s red flames. Furthermore, he converted it into his own power! Following that, the blue flames exploded with even more power as they smashed at Klein. Klein used his Golden Firestorm Saber to split the blue flames apart. ¡°F**k, this is practically a fight between immortals!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too fierce. Even as the audience, we can deeply feel the huge gap between us and them.¡± ¡°This is simply abnormally strong. Can this be done by a human? Why can¡¯t I do it? Am I not a human?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply admirable. If I had the same strength as the two of them, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state.¡± The audience kept lamenting the strength of the two of them. However, everyone could clearly see that Klein didn¡¯t seem to have the advantage he had before. Although Klein¡¯s expression remained very calm throughout the entire process. It still didn¡¯t explain his current disadvantage. This was a very simple problem. Klein just couldn¡¯t beat the other party. That¡¯s right. Could it be that removing the mask would reduce his strength by half? It was the same as Uji Wave and earth? It was really unacceptable. However, although Klein had been in a dodging state, he didn¡¯t panic at all! He naturally had his own thoughts. How could an ordinary attack hurt him? However, he felt that the blue flames coming out of William¡¯s body were very strange. It was as if it wasn¡¯t his own. This training ground was set up by William. If Klein remembered correctly, when your strength reached the top few, you could obtain secret permission. There were many exaggerated abilities in this secret permission. Klein had seen a few of them before, and although Klein had never used them himself, he was very clear about it. Therefore, after a few short minutes of fighting, Klein immediately understood that the other party was using some strange field buff. That¡¯s right, if they were to really compare, it was impossible for the other party to emit such intense flames. The blue flames could even absorb his own red flames. It was a bit too much indeed. Chapter 217 - Even Cheating Can’t Win Against Me? Klein analyzed the situation. He felt that since the other party could eat blue flames, this also indirectly indicated that it might use other skills that were even more ridiculous. How should he describe these skills? They might be even more ridiculous than the blue flames. Therefore, Klein definitely had to be very careful. At the moment, he had to figure out how to deal with the blue flame. That was the main point. The so-called blue flame. Its strength was above the red flame The blue flame was very powerful. However, that didn¡¯t mean that Klein couldn¡¯t fight it. There were many ways for Klein to fight it. For example, Klein could engage in close combat. Or he could directly use the Death Ray to attack him. These were all ways. Klein narrowed his eyes and looked at the extremely arrogant William. Then, he immediately closed the distance between the two. Klein was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of William. William was already shocked. This shock was nothing else. It was that Klein was actually so fast! After all, William¡¯s speed was very fast to begin with. There were very few existences that could surprise him in terms of speed. But the current Klein was very surprising to him. He was really very surprised. Even the old man from before didn¡¯t surprise him. Therefore, he was panicking now. ¡®Damn, how could Klein be so fast?¡¯ It was simply unreasonable. William was a little displeased. He immediately used an extremely large blue fireball at close range. But this time, Klein didn¡¯t dodge at all! Yes, he didn¡¯t dodge at all. Instead, he used brute force. He used a gray ray of light. When the ray of light touched the blue flame, the blue flaming sword disappeared. ¡°What kind of skill is this?¡± William shouted. This skill was too scary, wasn¡¯t it? How could it extinguish the blue flame? Damn, William was very unhappy. ¡°What is this guy doing?¡± ¡°How can he use this kind of ray to attack?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t accept it!¡± William shouted. He immediately activated the other buffs in the field. This time, it was lightning! Purple lightning! This lightning was quite powerful. The powerful lightning ability could immediately explode this! This was not ordinary lightning. The huge lightning could immediately hit the ground. How powerful was this lightning ability? If you knew, you would naturally know. Because, wherever this lightning went, it would all explode! How powerful was this? No one would not have any thoughts after seeing this. If they were struck once, it was simply unimaginable. They would definitely die. Even if they did not die, they would basically not feel anything. They would become vegetative. Or, they could do it again. Then, they would be sent away. Therefore, when everyone saw this lightning, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°F**k, this is a bug. Is this really possible?¡± ¡°No way. This is simply unbelievable. This lightning can be thought to be created. This is like a dream. How can it have such powerful strength?¡± ¡°Awesome. If I could have such strength, I would be invincible!¡± ¡°I knew it. This guy was indeed hiding his strength. You said that he didn¡¯t look like he could beat Klein at all, and that expression didn¡¯t seem like he was acting at all. But now, look at this guy. He¡¯s invincible. He¡¯s the god of thunder!¡± Everyone sighed. This was a bug-like existence! No one dared to be unconvinced! But the problem was, was Klein really hopeless this time? Or could it be that even though William was already so abnormal, Klein still had a way to fight him? Therefore, under their curiosity, everyone began to ponder this question. However, most people still believed that Klein would definitely lose. After all, they had all witnessed the power of the lightning. It was quite terrifying. However, although Klein had a calm expression, he kept dodging. How should they put it? Of course, many people felt that Klein was definitely no match for William. At this moment, William¡¯s right hand was in the air. Then, a lightning dragon surrounded it. This lightning dragon was quite large. It directly wrapped around William. This lightning dragon was covered in lightning, making it look extremely terrifying. The lightning dragon let out a loud roar. It charged straight at Klein. Klein¡¯s gaze froze. It suddenly disappeared! What? It actually disappeared? What was going on? William was instantly stunned. He saw that the ground that the lightning dragon attacked instantly cracked open into a huge pit. However, Klein had disappeared. This left everyone dumbfounded. Was Klein devoured by the lightning dragon, or did he dodge it? No one knew! Even William was dumbfounded. He had no idea if Klein was dead or not. However, just as he was guessing, suddenly¡­ A figure flashed on the ground. This figure was very fast and was about to rush towards William. William immediately activated the field buff. Blue flame! Shield! However, to William¡¯s surprise, the blue flame shield was useless. He could feel a heavy punch on his stomach. Then, William spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground. On the ground, William got up. Then, he looked at the figure in the sky. It was Klein! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to fly!¡± After all, the reason why William could fly was because of the field buff. It gave him a buff that allowed him to fly. But Klein could fly! Furthermore, how did Klein dodge his attack just now? William couldn¡¯t understand it at all. However, he just watched as Klein disappeared from his sight. This really made him feel very uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t expect that his full-powered attack would be gone just like that. Could this guy even dodge the field buff? William couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t want to believe it either. He felt that Klein must have used some trick. But he couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me even after using the field buff. How pathetic,¡± Klein said coldly. William was taken aback. He asked, ¡°What did you say? Did you realize it long ago?¡± William was taken aback, and his expression instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°Heh heh, if I didn¡¯t realize it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m too useless? You have to know that my strength is far above yours. Even if you activated the cheating device, you are still far inferior to me. I¡¯m an existence that you will never be able to surpass,¡± Klein said coldly. William was completely enraged! Chapter 218 - Can’t Even a Cheating Device Make Up For the Difference Between the Two of Them? William was completely enraged. He didn¡¯t expect Klein to discover that he had activated the arena buff so quickly One had to know that there wouldn¡¯t be any obvious signs when using such a thing. It was just like how one¡¯s ability would be used. Therefore, William immediately thought that Klein was making a ruckus. But when he saw Klein¡¯s confident gaze, William immediately panicked. That¡¯s right, he had never thought that Klein would be so sensitive. He didn¡¯t expect that not only was this fellow¡¯s strength above his, even his keen insight was first-class. William gritted his teeth as the aura cloud sword in his hand gathered once again, turning into an extremely sharp, serrated longsword. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be discovered by you. However, what I want to say is that even if you discovered it, it would be useless.¡± William retracted his shocked expression and became indifferent once again. After all, so what if Klein knew about the field buff? William had secretly muted the venue just now. In other words, what the two of them said in the venue wouldn¡¯t be heard by the other viewers in the channel. Of course, it was only limited to human speech. The sound of their fight would definitely be heard by the other viewers. Otherwise, the viewers would definitely have questions in their hearts. William had to take this into consideration. ¡°Do you know, Klein? Even if you know that I¡¯m really cheating, it¡¯s still useless because my strength isn¡¯t something you can understand. The power of this field buff isn¡¯t something you can understand. It won¡¯t be weakened by you knowing it. It will still be very strong!¡± William said loudly. His expression turned smug once again. From the very beginning, his blue flames and lightning had already put a lot of pressure on Klein. Previously, when he hadn¡¯t used the field buff, Klein had always suppressed William. But after using the field buff, the situation was reversed. William began to continuously suppress Klein. Although, at the moment, Klein wasn¡¯t under attack, the suppressive effect had already come out. This meant that the field buff had indeed increased William¡¯s strength by a lot. This was very important information. Therefore, William was naturally very confident. One had to know that the field buff¡¯s power wasn¡¯t limited to this. These two moves could only be considered foreplay and appetizers. And just these two ordinary combos were enough to make Klein unable to react in time. One could see just how rare this strength was. It was quite impressive. William looked at Klein with full confidence. However, what he discovered now was that Klein¡¯s strength might be a little stronger than he had imagined. Not only could he fly, he could also burrow into the ground. If William had guessed correctly, Klein had relied on burrowing to dodge his lightning dragon attack. If that was true, that would be too terrifying. He could even burrow into the ground. Could he really not be an ordinary person? If he could fly into the sky and burrow into the ground, then all of his current strength might not be able to cause any substantial damage to Klein. William was constantly pondering in his heart. If this was true, then he would have to think of other ways. However, the problem was that William wasn¡¯t sure if Klein had the ability to fly and burrow into the ground. So he began. He wanted to test if Klein really had the ability. Then, he would have to face a lot of problems. First, he needed to continue using other attacks. While ensuring that he could suppress Klein, he also needed to test if this fellow had the ability. After confirming his plan, William¡¯s gaze darkened, and he instantly used a set of blue flames on Klein. The ball of blue flames transformed into countless small blue fireballs. They flew towards Klein. Klein narrowed his eyes. He instantly transformed the Firestorm Saber in his hand into a wall of water. The wall of water immediately absorbed the blue flames. Compared to before, Klein¡¯s water shield was clearly much stronger this time. This surprised William. Could it be that this fellow can produce such a powerful evolutionary ability? How long has it been since he attacked Klein? His water shield hadn¡¯t had any obvious effect on the blue flames, but this time, he was able to directly block the blue flames. What the hell was going on? ¡®There¡¯s such a ridiculous thing?¡¯ ¡®I really can¡¯t accept it.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m very unhappy about the future.¡¯ ¡®How can this happen?¡¯ ¡®This is simply an insult to me!¡¯ ¡®This is the ability of the field buff!¡¯ No matter how bad it was, couldn¡¯t it still suppress Klein? ¡®Could it be that Klein didn¡¯t use his full strength just now?¡¯ ¡®Was he testing me too?¡¯ ¡®Or could it be that this guy was getting stronger as he fought? The water shield just now evolved?¡¯ It had become more powerful and could withstand resistance. William was somewhat confused. Why was this Klein so troublesome?! William was unconvinced and once again used a ball of blue flames. The flames once again attacked Klein. However, this time, William used all his strength. He released the blue flames to the maximum. He wanted to see if Klein could dodge such an attack. However, the truth was that the blue flames were once again completely absorbed by Klein¡¯s water shield. William was completely dumbfounded. ¡®How did he do it?¡¯ ¡®He could actually use the water shield to completely absorb his blue flames?¡¯ This was truly terrifying! ¡®This guy?¡¯ ¡®What kind of monster is he?¡¯ William was now completely terrified. This was truly terrifying. He had no idea how to continue the fight against this guy. It was too terrifying. Was this really done by a human? This was too ridiculous! William was very unhappy. Could it be that the gap between them was so great that there was no way to make up for it? This was too terrifying! William was very unhappy. He was really very unhappy. But there was nothing he could do. He could only comfort himself with the buff. The two abilities he was currently using were very low-level. He still had his trump card! He couldn¡¯t panic. What he needed to do now was to stabilize his state of mind! Chapter 219 - William’s Trump Card William could only console himself. Now, he knew that he still had a chance. That¡¯s right, with the buff from the remaining field buffs, he still had a chance. No! There was still a very high chance of defeating Klein. William¡¯s mind sank, and he instantly pressed down with his finger. Suddenly, the soil began to roll. That¡¯s right, the entire ground began to churn. The churning soil surged straight at Klein. ¡°Isn¡¯t William¡¯s ability a little too terrifying? To be able to change the terrain, is this something a human can do?¡± ¡°F**k, what is this? This is really a monster. If he can change the terrain, then what kind of crypt creature can¡¯t he deal with?¡± ¡°This is really a battle between monsters!¡± ¡°By the way, how is Big Brother Klein going to fight it this time?¡± Everyone was speculating. Everyone was getting nervous. Furthermore, at this location, Klein saw the strength that William had released. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The buff of this location had been strengthened quite a lot. It could actually control the entire soil. In a place like the catacombs world¡­ This was equivalent to being able to control the terrain. This was clearly a place with great strength. One had to admit that it was indeed quite terrifying. But then again¡­ In that case, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to use it again, be it flying or entering the ground. Faced with the soil that was constantly surging towards him, Klein¡¯s eyes sank as he instantly released a gray ray! Death Ray! The Death Ray instantly turned the soil into ashes. Although the soil was still surging over, Klein was prepared. The powerful Death Ray directly attacked the soil. In an instant, the soil was completely digested by the Death Ray. The digested soil was instantly gone. William was shocked! His pupils constricted! ¡®What the hell is this?!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so powerful?¡¯ ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s too powerful!¡¯ William really couldn¡¯t stand it this time. Previously, William could have comforted himself. He said that the field buff he used was trash. Even if Klein had blocked it, that didn¡¯t mean anything. But now¡­ The ability he used was already considered the third most powerful ability in the field buff. But Klein managed to crack it in an instant. It was bad. William¡¯s state of mind was instantly broken. The key was that it was too easy. How could William not feel bad? ¡®What is this ray?¡¯ The moment the ray touched the soil, it immediately disappeared. It was as though it had disintegrated. It was truly unacceptable. William was furious. He said to Klein, ¡°What kind of monster are you? You can even crack it? Why are you the only one that¡¯s so special?¡± William was extremely displeased. ¡°F**k, I don¡¯t care anymore. You forced me to do this!¡± William roared and instantly pressed the button in his hand. This button was a self-destruct button. The so-called self-destruct wasn¡¯t like a bomb exploding directly. It was a state that transformed one¡¯s own state into a very terrifying state. This state was very powerful. It could display ten times more strength than before. But it was very easy to lose control. To be precise, it was basically bound to lose control. And every time he used it, it would cause huge irreversible damage to his body. When William was training in the training room, he accidentally found this button. Then, he used it once. But that time, William realized how terrifying this power was. It was quite terrifying. It could be said that if it wasn¡¯t on the training ground. William even felt that under that mode, he would have the strength to leave this catacombs world. That¡¯s right, even in the other parts of this catacombs world, it was impossible for there to be any crypt creature that could defeat him in this state. This was the power of the self-destruct mode! However, after using that mode, William left behind a side effect. That is, he often felt his waist was particularly painful, It was okay, and it wasn¡¯t fatal, but the impact was quite big. Even in the virtual practice, but the pain would be returned to the real world. Therefore, William now thought so. This was not easy to do. Must do enough awareness! But he never expected that William would actually be able to use this mode this time. That was because the place was Klein! Therefore, even if he had to pay such a huge price, he felt that it was worth it! After pressing the button, William¡¯s body began to enter a state of energy surge. This energy surge continued without end. It lasted for a very long time. It took time to activate the mode. That¡¯s right, it took a very long time. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t immediately activate the mode after pressing the button. Therefore, William could only stall for time. During this time, he had to continue suppressing Klein. Then, when the time was right, he would immediately activate the mode. He had to kill Klein in one move! That¡¯s right, he had to kill Klein in one move! He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time! After all, the longer the mode was activated, the more damage it would do to his body. William obviously didn¡¯t want to be damaged too much after he killed Klein. Then, all his efforts would be in vain. William began to continuously use some offensive means to attack Klein. Klein also began to counterattack as he dodged. One had to know that Klein had pretty much probed William¡¯s ability. No matter what kind of attack the other party launched, Klein could easily deal with it. This meant that even with the buff from the field, the other party was definitely no match for him. Of course, for the sake of caution, Klein still had a trick up his sleeve. The two sides began to fight intensely. However, the audience in the channel was watching very seriously. This was really a fight between immortals, ¡°What kind of ability did Klein use?¡± ¡°To think that he could neutralize the opponent¡¯s skill so easily?¡± ¡°This is too terrifying.¡± ¡°F**k, this was practically a fight between immortals.¡± ¡°Was this all real?¡± All of them were complaining. The more they watched the fight, the more they thought they were useless. How could they live in the catacombs world like this? This was unacceptable! Chapter 220 The two of them continued to tug at each other. William¡¯s self-destruct mode was already half-charged. Even if he hadn¡¯t fully activated the self-destruct mode, as long as he started charging, his strength would be much stronger than before. Klein could clearly feel that William¡¯s attacks were getting stronger with each attack. And each time, it was a leap of a level. Therefore, Klein naturally noticed that something was wrong with William¡¯s condition. Klein knew one thing very well. This guy was definitely plotting something. His physical condition had become very strange. Klein could clearly see that William¡¯s emotional fluctuations were much stronger than before. This huge emotional fluctuation made his attacks become very fierce. This was very different from William¡¯s previous attacks. No matter how excited William was, his attacks wouldn¡¯t be at such a frequency. Klein noticed this and his brain began to turn. Furthermore, William was constantly suppressing Klein. His attacks were very swift and fierce. It could be said that every attack was extremely forceful. It was as if he wanted to completely kill Klein. Klein had also sensed this. But what was the use? Klein could still easily dodge it. At this moment, William¡¯s condition had reached 70%. ¡°F*ck, this is really getting faster and faster.¡± ¡°Did you guys notice? I felt that William¡¯s attacks have already been exaggerated to such an extent.¡± ¡°This is really a bit of a loss.¡± ¡°This powerful strength, it¡¯s really hard to believe.¡± ¡°This is simply invincible.¡± So, everyone¡¯s hearts were really complicated now. What the hell was this thing? A lot of people looked at it and simply left. They felt that if they continued to look at it like this, they would have to shut down, Really. If they had the time, why not improve themselves? This was a waste of time and a great blow to their self-confidence! Of course, there were still many people who chose to stay and watch. After all, the battle was already so intense, and the results would definitely come soon. Many people thought so. And it was indeed so. At this moment, William¡¯s condition had already entered 90%. He was about to self-destruct. At this moment, his attacks on Klein were even more intense. William even felt that he wasn¡¯t attacking Klein. Instead, he was attacking the entire training ground indiscriminately. What kind of concept was this? Basically, he wanted to destroy the entire training ground! This was a very terrifying thing. This also meant that William¡¯s entire body had entered a very terrifying state. Finally! William entered a 100% state, William¡¯s entire body was emitting red hot air. His entire face had some changes. The huge temperature began to rise. The space of the training ground seemed to be distorted! William¡¯s consciousness began to fade into nothingness. He was only relying on one obsession. That was to kill Klein! Suddenly, William moved. He threw a punch at Klein. Boom! The ground collapsed. The entire space shook violently. The violent shaking was extremely terrifying. It directly created a huge crater in the ground. This huge crater was truly deadly. Everyone only took a glance, and their eyes were about to pop out. How terrifying was this? This¡­ Forget it, it seemed that no matter what, everyone felt that it was already acceptable. After all, was there anything that these two fellows couldn¡¯t do? There was no one who couldn¡¯t do it that no one couldn¡¯t think of! After accepting this point of view, everyone became indifferent. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Strong!¡± ¡°It is really an eye-opener¡­¡± Some people began to say such words in the channel. And at this moment, in the arena, William had only just made his first strike. This was just the beginning! What was this? These were all very simple things! The next part was terrifying! He wanted to see where Klein could hide? And so, he began! A terrifying blue light surged out of William¡¯s hand. He began to smash frantically at Klein. Klein could still dodge at the beginning, but in the end, the powerful power and frequency of William¡¯s self-detonation mode was released. He found that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. And just after William¡¯s huge attack, Klein fell into a gap in the air to dodge. And in this gap, William appeared directly behind Klein. With a punch, Klein died on the spot! Klein was dead! Klein was finally dead! William was overjoyed! Immediately, the self-detonation mode was unlocked! In an instant, William could feel a huge pain in his waist. However, he could no longer care about that. After all, Klein¡¯s death was more worth his happiness than anything else! This was simply something he couldn¡¯t be happier about! It was too great! He didn¡¯t know how long he had been looking forward to this day. This was really worthy of his celebration! ¡°Good! From today onwards, the number one in our district is me, William. There¡¯s no problem at all!¡± William shouted! At the same time, he removed his life mute privileges. In this way, his words could be heard by others. However, at this moment. William suddenly felt that there was someone standing behind him! ¡®Who is this?¡¯ William was startled. He turned his head and suddenly realized that Klein was standing behind him with an indifferent expression. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± William¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What the hell Is this thing?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡± However, the next second, Klein¡¯s hand lit up in flames. A heart piercing flame. It hit William instantly. William screamed. Then he fell to the ground. Just like that, William died. He died very suddenly. When the audience saw this, they were all dumbfounded. William was killed by Klein?! Chapter 221 - A Warning From Klein William was dead. Everyone present was shocked. What was going on? This¡­ William was gone just like that? Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. What was going on? William was so fierce just a moment ago, and then he was gone? Everyone found it hard to accept. ¡°Hey, did you notice that after William activated the self-destruct mode, he suddenly unlocked it? It¡¯s so baffling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that he would go all out, but he just shut it off. He even looked happy, but in the end, he was killed by Klein.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really cruel. If that¡¯s the case, then in the real world, William is already dead, right?¡± ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Through this duel, the audience deeply felt the cruelty. If they didn¡¯t become stronger, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. At this moment, inside the venue, Klein looked at William, who had already collapsed. His expression was still extremely indifferent. Klein knew that from today onwards, everyone should know his strength. That¡¯s right, the strongest man in the entire catacombs world had returned. However, Klein was actually not particularly interested in the battle for the first place. In his eyes, all of this was fake. He was just doing what he needed to do every day. Speaking of which, this time, Klein had no choice but to do so. The reason was simple. Although Klein had said that he didn¡¯t really care about such things, the prerequisite was that his reputation couldn¡¯t be tarnished. Now that his reputation had been tarnished, it definitely couldn¡¯t be left alone. Klein was actually observing some things in private. He realized that ever since William came out, a group of people had said that he was dead. This made Klein a little unhappy. Furthermore, Klein wanted to continue trading with the people inside. If everyone mistakenly thought that he was dead, wouldn¡¯t he look terrible? If he suddenly appeared, the unknown crowd would think that he was a corpse. In fact, after Klein¡¯s conversations with the mysterious organization from above, he felt that he paid much less attention to the other people in the catacombs world. As a result, there were fewer bubbles. There were even a few days when Klein didn¡¯t go to see what the other people in the catacombs world were doing. Of course, the combat strength ranking didn¡¯t move at all, which was also very important. Klein looked at the combat strength ranking again. There were still no changes. This shouldn¡¯t be a system bug. Klein guessed that it might be related to the necklace the Elk Queen gave him. If it wasn¡¯t the necklace¡­ Then it should have a lot to do with entering the Fantasy Forest. The Fantasy Forest was too mysterious. Even though Klein had been there once, he still felt that the Fantasy Forest he had seen was just a corner of it. There were many things inside that he had never seen before. And the Elk Queen was the person in charge of the Fantasy Forest. Naturally, she had many secrets. Klein was also wondering when he could meet the Elk Queen again? To be honest, Klein was looking forward to it. He hoped that the next time they met, they wouldn¡¯t be enemies. Klein thought to himself. Raksha. The name appeared in Klein¡¯s mind once again. Klein had a premonition that if he were to meet someone from the organization, the first person he would meet would be Raksha. This fellow had been appearing in front of the crypt creatures he had encountered recently. Regardless of the method, the name had been deeply engraved in Klein¡¯s mind. The strength of the other party was unknown. But it could be predicted that they were very strong and absolutely ruthless. It could be seen from the crypt creatures¡¯ self-explosion. However, these questions could only be answered after Klein continued digging the remaining catacombs. At that moment, the audience was in a frenzy of discussion in the channel. ¡°Klein! Klein is back! I knew that Klein must be the strongest! What combat strength ranking? Klein doesn¡¯t even need that thing to prove himself, alright?¡± ¡°Although William is dead, I can see through him. This fellow is a sanctimonious fellow. Look at how he acts in front of others. I don¡¯t feel sorry for his death at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What do you think he can teach such a person? Let me tell you, this fellow is really too despicable. I¡¯m that bespectacled man. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m jealous of him if I lose. I admit that I¡¯m indeed inferior to his strength, but what I want to say is that this fellow didn¡¯t teach me anything after he beat me. At first, I said it in the channel, but everyone didn¡¯t believe it at that time. Now that Big Brother William¡¯s appearance has been discovered by everyone, I¡¯ll be frank. This guy is lying to everyone!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a good thing that the truth was given. Otherwise, a bunch of people would definitely have been deceived by him.¡± Everyone was very glad that Klein had defeated William. Otherwise, many of them would definitely have foolishly ran over to lick William¡¯s boots. They didn¡¯t know how long they would be cut by this guy. Furthermore, after ending the competition, Klein ended the training competition. In fact, Klein had achieved his goal. First, he told everyone that he was back. This was a very important piece of information. Since he had already achieved it, there was no need for Klein to continue staying. However, Klein still said to everyone, ¡°I haven¡¯t disappeared during this period of time. Next, the catacombs world might make a big move.¡± ¡°I have no interest in the so-called first place. However, if I suddenly get interested and want to take back the first place, I don¡¯t think anyone can stop me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably continue to disappear, and I won¡¯t appear like before. Of course, if there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll continue trading in the mall. In short, my trading depends on the willingness of both parties.¡± ¡°Finally, let me emphasize one more thing. Work hard to improve yourself. If you want to live, this world is far from as simple as you think.¡± With that said, Klein canceled the training in the training room. Everyone returned to reality from the virtual world. The huge shock left everyone¡¯s hearts in relief for half a day. Chapter 222 - A Short, Warm Time William was dead. This was confirmed news. This was because everyone realized that William¡¯s name had completely disappeared from the combat power rankings. If a person disappeared, then he would also disappear from the combat power rankings. Therefore, everyone understood this in their hearts. However, what Klein said was still in their mind. What did he mean? Klein had just said that this world was far from as simple as they thought. What was he trying to say? If what he said was true, then what was the truth of this world? No one knew. That was to say, everyone was very curious about this question. They knew Klein¡¯s personality very well. If Klein said it, he would never lie. But there was a problem This meant that what he said was definitely true. Furthermore, according to Klein, this was also the reason why Klein left, right? The reason for his departure was naturally that Klein¡¯s bubbles were clearly not as frequent as before. Could it be that after Klein encountered something, he found out that he was one step closer to the truth of this world? Then, he became obsessed with exploring the truth? Everyone¡¯s imagination was very strong. Therefore, in the world channel, everyone immediately began to discuss. ¡°What do you think Big Brother Klein meant by what he said earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, it was too hard to guess.¡± ¡°Big Brother Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t lie. We definitely believe that.¡± ¡°But the key point was that Big Boss Klein didn¡¯t seem to be willing to reveal so much.¡± ¡°Yes, have you noticed?¡± ¡°When Big Boss Klein said that, his expression was very serious, but it was obvious that the matter was much more complicated than everyone thought.¡± So everyone was thinking seriously. However, no one could understand what Big Boss Klein meant. This immediately aroused everyone¡¯s intense curiosity. It also became a topic that everyone had been discussing ever since. And Klein¡¯s return this time made Klein¡¯s discussion become the most discussed topic in the board. But Klein didn¡¯t care about it at all. At this moment, he had returned to his base. After dealing with the matters in the channel, Klein began to focus on recuperating. He needed to make preparations to enter the next catacombs. From now on, the catacombs would definitely be harder to fight. The reason was simple. Why? Because the two catacombs that Klein had recently dealt with were all related to that organization. Therefore, there was a high probability that the catacombs that Klein would encounter would be the same. That¡¯s right, they would have a certain relationship with that so-called mysterious organization. Klein was well aware of this. In other words, there was no rush to discuss the question of whether the crypt creatures were stronger. The people in these organizations must have already noticed Klein¡¯s existence. In other words, there was a high probability that these guys would appear when Klein went to fight the crypt creatures. Raksha. This fellow¡¯s name had been circling in Klein¡¯s mind for the past few days. Klein felt that it was most likely that he would meet this fellow first. Klein definitely couldn¡¯t lose when facing the first person from the organization. He had to take him down. People with such powerful strength would often obtain extremely powerful things after victory. These things were very important. Klein felt that he could improve himself by defeating Raksha and the others. In any case, Klein knew very well that if he wanted to defeat his opponent, he needed to think of other ways. These were all very important. Of course, Klein knew very well. Therefore, Klein needed to take good care of his physical condition. He needed to prepare himself for what was to come. He needed to take things slowly and not be in a hurry. Klein knew in his heart why he was doing this. Now, Klein was even more motivated than before. It was because Klein knew very well that every step he took would deepen his exploration of the truth of this world. After making up his mind, Klein went to rest. Klein first played with Little Fox and Little Wind for a while. After all, other than being able to play together in the base¡­ the only thing that they accompanied each other in was battle. This was the cruel side of the catacombs world. And following that, Klein would definitely enter into an extremely cruel battle. And Klein wanted to cherish the time he spent with them. In fact, during this time of companionship, it would also enhance their feelings. After all, although Little Fox and Little Wind were creatures of the catacombs, everyone had feelings, right? Although these two little fellows were Klein¡¯s little helpers, Klein definitely knew in his heart that these two little fellows were Klein¡¯s companions. They were true companions. Klein already regarded them as his family. Therefore, when facing his family, Klein naturally had to accompany them seriously. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t just watch the two little fellows play. He would definitely join them as well. It was probably similar to the way Klein played with some puppies in his previous life. Klein had an interesting interaction with them. From time to time, Little Fox would run into Klein¡¯s arms. Then, Klein happily rubbed Little Fox¡¯s little head. Little Fox was very happy. The happiest time of the day was when she could play with Klein. At that time, she was undoubtedly the happiest. She could put down all its burdens and quietly look at Klein. She threw herself into Klein¡¯s arms time and time again. Just like that, she felt Klein¡¯s warmth. Little Fox would feel very happy. As for Little Wind, he naturally felt the same. He felt that he was very happy to have Klein¡¯s company. People like them, who could feel Klein¡¯s warmth from the start, would naturally rely on him to take care of them. There was no doubt about that. Little Wind hoped that everyone would continue to accompany each other in the future. This was all very important. It was also a very important memory in their memories. And in the end, Alu and Lulu joined in. They began to wake up late with Klein and the others. Every time they played with Klein, they felt very happy. One person, four little fellows, and everyone was having fun. It was really a very warm thing to do. They wished that time could pass more slowly so that everyone could continue to enjoy this happy time. They rested in the base for an entire day. Klein was finally about to enter the next catacombs. Chapter 223 The next catacombs. He was getting ready to set off. Klein was mentally prepared. He still had the hints. Just this alone made Klein feel invincible. In this world, when a hint appeared, it meant that Klein possessed great power. Head to the next catacombs! Klein left the runic base and retrieved the metal ball. Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox entered the next catacomb. Next catacomb. [There¡¯s a soft monster in the catacombs ahead. This monster¡¯s entire body is soft. This means that your attacks are useless against it. Of course, I¡¯m referring to physical attacks. Physical attacks are useless. Even sharp objects are useless against it. Of course, fire-type attacks might have some effect on it, but it would be a fool¡¯s dream to deal a fatal blow to this guy.] [This guy in the back catacomb is a crab monster. Of course, this guy¡¯s pincers are extremely sharp and can basically cut through everything. Your Golden FIrestorm Saber will also have some difficulty in dealing with this level of pincers. This kind of difficulty isn¡¯t just for show, it¡¯s really very difficult. Of course, this guy has a weakness, that is, when facing it, you can try to make it somersault. If it somersaults, this guy will never be able to stand up again. But you have to pay attention. If you want to make it somersault, then you have to face a very cruel reality. That is, this guy¡¯s huge pincers will not let you off.] [There¡¯s a boxing monster in the basement on the left. This boxing monster is actually a Kangaroo. That¡¯s right, its jumping ability is very strong. Moreover, it has a small Kangaroo in its bag. These two guys are both boxing experts. If you get hit by one punch, it will be enough to slow you down for half a day. Of course, you have to know that this is the greatest thing you can teach yourself.] [There¡¯s a pile of weeds on the right. These weeds won¡¯t actively attack you, but they will slowly absorb the nutrients in your body. They will give you pleasure, and this pleasure can allow you to completely immerse yourself in it. That way, you will slowly forget what you are doing. This is a very terrifying thing. You will enjoy it more and more, and then you will forget about time. But here¡¯s the problem. While you enjoy indulging, you will also gradually become thinner. After you become thinner, you will discover the problem. That¡¯s right, you will realize that when you remember what you should do, you will be completely unable to move. Gradually, you will turn into a pile of withered grass.] Klein looked at the notifications and fell into deep thought. From the looks of it, dealing with the Kangaroos was definitely the easiest. However, Klein began to guess. which crypt creature would he encounter that was related to the organization? This was very important to Klein. Just as this thought surfaced in Klein¡¯s mind, Klein noticed that the hint seemed to have changed. This change was huge. Klein noticed it at the first moment. It was that, on the original hint, a different pattern had suddenly appeared. This pattern appeared on the third hint. That¡¯s right, it was the one with the Kangaroo! Could it be that the hint was hinting that this Kangaroo was related to the organization? Klein frowned and instantly understood. Then, Klein began to move. Of course, he was going to attack the Kangaroos. There were two Kangaroos. They had good jumping ability and could punch very quickly. This also meant that the other party could move freely on land and in the sky. This also meant that. When Klein faced these two fellows, he could only choose to fight underground! After figuring this out, Klein decided on his battle strategy and plan. He entered the catacomb. The subterranean cavern was very spacious. It could be said that there weren¡¯t any hidden buildings. A huge Kangaroo was lying on the ground, sleeping. It was sleeping soundly. Klein and the others didn¡¯t notice when they walked in. At that moment, the notification appeared again. [This Kangaroo usually likes to sleep, but remember, once it wakes up and enters battle, it won¡¯t sleep for a long time. Its energy will be much more intense than before. Therefore, once it wakes up, please be mentally prepared.] When Klein saw the notification, he made a hand gesture to Little Wind in a low voice and had it dive underground. As for Little Fox, Klein asked it to climb to the top of the cave, Klein planned to use Little Fox to test the Kangaroo¡¯s speed. After all, its jumping speed was very strong. Klein tacitly agreed that the Kangaroo¡¯s jumping speed would be very fast. Naturally, he was mentally prepared. Therefore, when Klein faced this, he had a clear goal in mind. At the same time, he chose to directly dive underground. He had already discussed the decision with Little Fox. When the time came, the few of them would split up. Then, they would work together to take down the Kangaroo. Although the Kangaroo was asleep, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t sneak over like that. If it was before, Klein might have done so. After all, it was so easy. But the current Klein couldn¡¯t do that. Why? Because the Kangaroo was related to the mysterious organization. The mysterious organization was the biggest! If Klein wanted to obtain some useful information from the Kangaroo, he had to wait for the Kangaroo to wake up and fight it. Therefore, Klein could only think of a way to wake the Kangaroo up. As for how to wake it up, he could also ensure that the Kangaroo wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Klein naturally thought of a countermeasure. Soon, he and Little Wind came up with a plan. Therefore, the man and the beast snuck underground and began to move. At this moment, the Kangaroo was sleeping. Not long after, the Kangaroo suddenly sank into a pit. The pit trapped the Kangaroo. The Kangaroo woke up. The Kangaroo angrily made a sound. Then, the fun began. Chapter 224 - The Kangaroo King Is a Puppet? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When the Kangaroo King woke up, Klein instantly discovered this problem. Furthermore, this fellow seemed to be a little irritable. This wasn¡¯t good news for Klein and company. Once this fellow became irritable, there was nothing they could do. All they could do was hide and think of a way. Klein narrowed his eyes. He carefully observed the fellow¡¯s behavior. He noticed that the Kangaroo King was currently observing the situation around him. It didn¡¯t immediately make a move. Of course, at that moment, its expression was very irritable. It was really the extremely irritable kind. But this kind of irritation didn¡¯t seem to affect its rationality. This was really impressive. Klein couldn¡¯t help but praise him in a low voice. This crypt creature was truly more impressive than any other crypt creature he had encountered before, Klein couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. As expected of the crypt creature that was related to that organization. It was indeed impressive. Just this alone was already much more impressive than other crypt creatures. Of course, these crypt creatures referred to the crypt creatures that Klein had encountered before. After the Kangaroo King looked around and saw that there was no one around, it stopped moving. It didn¡¯t understand. Since there was no one around, then who had dug this pit? Suddenly, the Kangaroo King seemed to have figured it out. It immediately launched an attack at the pit! It punched out fiercely. The huge fist smashed directly into the ground. The already sunken cave instantly became even deeper. The earth began to tremble. Klein and Little Wind, who were hiding underground, could both feel the intense tremors. The intense tremors were simply refreshing. Fortunately, Klein and the others could completely withstand it. It wasn¡¯t a big problem. But there was another problem. Klein discovered something very important. It was that the Kangaroo King seemed to be pestering them. To be precise, it was pestering them. It kept attacking the pit. Klein was instantly rendered speechless. In other words, the Kangaroo King had already determined that Klein and company were hiding underground. With this, the plan Klein and company had previously made seemed to be about to change. After all, the Kangaroo King¡¯s strength was much stronger than they had imagined. This was the most ridiculous thing. And now, under the attack of the Kangaroo King¡¯s fist, the entire pit was becoming larger and larger. This made people feel like they were on the verge of collapse. However, it was definitely impossible to harm Klein at the moment. After all, Klein and company could move through the entire underground world. In other words, Klein and company could completely move to other places. This was a very simple reason. Therefore, although the Kangaroo King¡¯s attack would affect Klein and company¡¯s plans, they were unable to cause any harm. However, Klein still needed to observe if the Kangaroo King had any other special abilities other than its powerful attacks. After all, some special abilities? The Mask Monster, the Mirror Monster, and every crypt creature had their own special powers. Even most of the crypt creatures that Klein had encountered before had their own special powers. Therefore, Klein concluded that this fellow also had its own special powers. Of course, Klein was also aware of these special powers. But at the very least, let¡¯s see how strong they were after they were displayed. And what the Kangaroo King was displaying at the moment was only boxing. And although the strength of this boxing was very strong, it was clearly not as strong as the prompt described. Therefore, Klein was puzzled. He had to put in more effort. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t fast, but it was strong. Klein and the rest needed to observe him again. If they wanted to defeat an enemy, it was obviously very important to have sufficient information about the enemy. Klein knew this very well. However, ten minutes had passed, and the original pit was already nearly ten meters deep. However, the Kangaroo King still didn¡¯t show any other abilities. ¡®Where¡¯s the fast punch?¡¯ ¡®Why isn¡¯t there a tentacle?¡¯ Klein was suddenly puzzled. ¡®Could it be that this fellow is hiding his strength? Does he think that we aren¡¯t worth it to use any moves?¡¯ ¡®Even an ordinary a move can do it?¡¯ Klein looked sideways and instantly came up with a plan. Fortunately, after observing him for a few minutes, he discovered a very strange phenomenon. It was that this Kangaroo King seemed to have some habits. After it punched out, it would enter a short pause, Its eyes seemed to have lost their luster. This made Klein somewhat surprised. Could it be that this guy was a puppet? Someone else was controlling him? Klein¡¯s brain spun rapidly. Many things suddenly appeared in his mind. However, this seemed to have exceeded Klein¡¯s previous understanding. If that was the case, then the other party¡¯s strength had exceeded Klein¡¯s previous estimation. To be able to control puppets, what kind of ability was that? Klein narrowed his eyes and immediately thought of the self-destruct bombs on the Mask Monster and the Mirror Monster. ¡®Could it be that the Raksha¡¯s ability is to control people?¡¯ Then, logically speaking, this Kangaroo King should also have the mark of Raksha on it. This was a very serious problem. This meant that this fellow was also a self-destruct bomb at any time. Furthermore, after the previous two experiences, Klein had a premonition that this time¡¯s bomb was likely much more powerful than the previous one. Klein narrowed his eyes slightly. Since this fellow was a puppet and wasn¡¯t stupid, there was no need for him to hide underground and observe his weaknesses. Klein decided to attack immediately and exchange a few moves with the Kangaroo King. Klein asked Little Wind to wait underground while he surfaced. However, Klein didn¡¯t choose to reveal his face. Instead, he wore a mask. Klein didn¡¯t know if the pair of eyes behind him was seeing him through the Kangaroo King. Therefore, Klein chose to wear a mask just in case he didn¡¯t reveal his true appearance. There were many benefits to wearing a mask, and this was one of them. With the augmentation of the emotional mask, the various emotions that Klein displayed could be strengthened accordingly. Furthermore, it could also help him conceal himself. No matter how one looked at it, it was a very good method. Upon seeing Klein¡¯s arrival, the Kangaroo King¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Its eyes were filled with anger as it looked at Klein! Clearly, this anger was towards the intruders? Or was it a form of anger towards the troublemakers who interrupted their plans? Klein didn¡¯t know. But Klein knew very well that he could only win if he defeated this crypt creature! Only then could he obtain the information he wanted about this crypt creature! For this, Klein had to fight with all his might! Chapter 225 - Reversal? Kangaroo King’s Rampage! Klein quickly took out his Golden Firestorm Saber, The saber ignited with flames as he charged at the Kangaroo King. The moment he soared into the air, the Firestorm Saber ignited with flames as it slashed down at the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. However, the Kangaroo King did indeed throw a punch. What speed! Klein exclaimed in his heart as he instantly used his firestorm saber to block. But even so, he was still pushed back a few meters by the punch. The immense strength made Klein feel a little overwhelmed. ¡®Isn¡¯t this¡­ too strong?¡¯ Be it speed or strength, the hint was indeed correct. If he was caught off guard and hit by the punch, Klein could directly GG. Therefore, Klein had to be extremely careful in every attack. He absolutely couldn¡¯t make a huge mistake. Just like that, if Klein couldn¡¯t do it in an instant, then it would really be gone. Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get up from this punch. He couldn¡¯t block it at all! Klein adjusted his state and quickly flew into the air. Then, he used the Firestorm Saber again. This powerful Firestorm Saber brought with it even more intense flames. Firebird! A gigantic firebird flew out and charged first! This could be used to pin down the Kangaroo King and distract its attention! This was a method that Klein came up with based on the Kangaroo King¡¯s reaction the last time. This method was very important. After Klein used this method, it was indeed much better than his first attack. First of all, when the Kangaroo King was faced with an attack, it was first stunned. The appearance of the firebird made it realize that it was now extremely stunned. It was truly stunned, It had never expected Klein¡¯s attack to be so powerful. The Kangaroo King was in great pain. It could be clearly felt from the Kangaroo King¡¯s cry. Therefore, after Klein understood this, he immediately released some flames. The flames attacked the Kangaroo King. At the same time, Klein appeared behind the Kangaroo King. After being attacked by the flames, the Kangaroo King¡¯s emotions were clearly unstable. The intense pain made its nerves hurt terribly. Klein took the opportunity to jump above the Kangaroo King. Then, the Firestorm Saber stabbed into the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. The Kangaroo King felt immense pain. There was a lot of blood flowing from the top of its head. The Kangaroo King panicked and shook the top of its head, sending Klein flying. Klein immediately used the aircraft as a buffer, allowing him to maintain his balance while being sent flying by the Kangaroo King¡¯s powerful force. Thankfully, this wasn¡¯t difficult for Klein. Soon, Klein regained his balance. He used a buffer and landed safely on the ground. The moment he landed on the ground, Klein immediately adjusted his angle, and his brain continued to rotate rapidly. He was thinking about which step he should take next. Every step was very important. Klein couldn¡¯t make a mistake. Just now, he had attacked the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. The Kangaroo King¡¯s brain must be in extreme pain. This would definitely affect its thinking. Once its thinking was affected, its intelligence and reaction would rapidly decline. Klein instantly made up his mind. He would first attack the Kangaroo King¡¯s legs! The Kangaroo King was very large. It was five to six meters tall. Furthermore, there was a little Kangaroo in the Kangaroo King¡¯s pocket. Even if the hint said it was a little Kangaroo, that was still relative to the Kangaroo King. The baby Kangaroo¡¯s true height was at least one meter. This was a very strong threat to Klein. Therefore, when Klein attacked, he had to pay attention to preventing the baby Kangaroo from suddenly attacking. This was very important. After Klein made up his mind, he immediately attacked the Kangaroo King¡¯s legs, which was its lower body. As long as he could attack the Kangaroo King¡¯s lower body, the Kangaroo King¡¯s movements would begin to slow down. This way, Klein could take the opportunity to attack. This way, Klein¡¯s difficulty would be greatly reduced. Klein quickly increased his speed and immediately appeared below the Kangaroo King. When the Kangaroo King saw this, it wanted to stab Klein to death with its foot. However, Klein was naturally not so easy to deal with. Klein instantly dodged the attack and used his water shield to block the splatter of gravel sent flying by the Kangaroo King. When the time was right, Klein immediately began to release huge flames. That¡¯s right, Klein was using flames now. Why? Because the flames were very powerful! Furthermore, the damage this move dealt to the Kangaroo King was especially powerful. Then, Klein naturally had to use it more often. However, something that shocked Klein happened. The Kangaroo King¡¯s legs didn¡¯t react at all to the flames! Yes, there was no reaction at all. This made Klein somewhat unable to accept it. ¡®Is this for real?¡¯ ¡®This fellow¡¯s legs actually have such a strong fire resistance?¡¯ Klein was somewhat speechless. At first, Klein thought that he had made a mistake. Could it be that the strength of the flames he had used when he had just released the flames was only a mistake? Or could it be that he didn¡¯t seem to have aimed properly? With this thought in mind, Klein instantly began to think. Therefore, he released the flames again. However, he realized that the Kangaroo King¡¯s legs were really awesome. There was really no other way. The flames really had no way of harming it at all. Therefore, Klein could only change his strategy. He released water, causing the Kangaroo King¡¯s feet to slip! Needless to say, this move did have some effect. The Kangaroo King immediately lost its footing. The main reason was that the ground was still affected by Klein¡¯s flames. Then, a large amount of water came. The fog was immediately produced. The huge fog immediately made the humidity even heavier. This also explained the problem. With that, Klein immediately understood one thing. That¡¯s right, he had to stop the Kangaroo King from moving. It could be done through the power of water. This was a really good idea. Therefore, Klein continued to release a large amount of water. The released water quickly made the ground smooth. Then, the Kangaroo King didn¡¯t dare to walk around casually. As soon as it moved, it immediately felt that it was about to fall! This was a very serious problem. Therefore, it absolutely couldn¡¯t move! If it stopped moving, it would naturally become Klein¡¯s target. Klein could quickly launch an attack on it. The fierce attack quickly left it breathless. However, it was so smooth that it made Klein feel somewhat puzzled. ¡®Is it really this simple?¡¯ Why did Klein find it so strange? Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. Since this fellow was a creature from the mysterious organization, its strength couldn¡¯t only be at this level. Klein couldn¡¯t quite understand it. However, in the next second, the Kangaroo King suddenly changed! Chapter 226 - The Death Ray Loses Its Effect For the First Time! The Kangaroo King¡¯s cry was extremely terrifying. This left Klein somewhat speechless. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Klein looked at the Kangaroo King and fell into deep thought. He immediately maintained his distance from the Kangaroo King. As the Kangaroo King shouted, its entire body underwent a huge change. It directly affected the space of the entire catacomb. It distorted! The Kangaroo King¡¯s body began to turn blood-red. It was as though it had entered a different state. This state was extremely terrifying. Klein could sense that the Kangaroo King¡¯s switch seemed to have been completely turned on. Once the switch was turned on, Klein understood one thing. The strength of the Kangaroo King should have increased exponentially. This was an extremely terrifying thing. Of course, Klein had naturally taken protective measures. There was no way he would allow the Kangaroo King to launch a fierce attack on him. He was still very cautious about this. Clearly, the Kangaroo King had entered a very powerful state. Under this state, Klein was very certain that. This fellow¡¯s strength was much stronger than before. This was especially powerful. This was no ordinary strength. Klein directly rose into the air. He looked at Little Fox not far away. Little Fox immediately understood what Klein meant. The Kangaroo King was in an enraged state! [The Kangaroo King has entered its fury state. Its strength is much stronger than before. Be it speed or strength, please be careful! This fellow isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. It¡¯s important to think of a way to avoid a direct confrontation with him.] [After entering its fury state, the Kangaroo King¡¯s IQ will drop a little, but you have to be careful. At the same time, its strength will increase rapidly.] Klein quickly digested the information in his brain. Since its IQ had dropped, it was easy to deal with. Klein snapped his fingers. Little Fox immediately attacked! Fire Spirit Fox! Open! Little Fox instantly transformed into a fire fox that emitted extreme flames as it charged straight at the Kangaroo King. When the Kangaroo King saw something charging at it, its first reaction was to immediately punch the fellow. It didn¡¯t give the guy any time to react. That¡¯s right, it was dry. However, there was a problem. When the Kangaroo King really punched, it discovered a very fatal problem. That was, the flame actually passed through its fist, and it was still burning its arm. And then it gradually burned its entire body. The Kangaroo King was immediately stunned. However, because it had entered rage mode, this little flame did not cause too much fatal damage to it. However, it still hurt a little. The Kangaroo King was somewhat broken through by the fire fox¡¯s flame. It insisted on catching this ball of flame, but no matter how it tried, it could not catch it. After all, the fire spirit fox was automatically immune to all physical attacks. This physical attack was completely useless in front of Little Fox. Therefore, the Kangaroo King¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t hit Little Fox at all. However, Little Fox¡¯s fire spirit fox state could only last for a minute. It would be useless after a minute. And Klein realized that the fire spirit fox¡¯s flames couldn¡¯t hurt the Kangaroo King at all. Or rather, it couldn¡¯t deal a fatal blow to the Kangaroo King. Then, from the looks of it, this was an ineffective attack. Therefore, Klein could only take the opportunity to attack it. This was the time that Little Fox had worked hard to buy. Therefore, Klein attacked again. And this time, Klein also echoed Little Wind who was underground. Little Wind immediately understood. Therefore, he began to find the location below the Kangaroo King. Then, he began to dig upwards. He planned to dig a large hole and sink the Kangaroo King¡¯s legs into it. Once he sank in, he would immediately give Klein and company an opportunity to finish off the Kangaroo King. After this discussion, everyone began to take action. There was no need to mention the efficiency of this action. While the Kangaroo King was being held back by the fire spirit fox, Klein had already flown above it The wound on its head was still bleeding. Although it was in a state of rage, it was already bleeding very slowly. From the looks of it, with the augmentation of this mode, it could effectively heal the wound. In other words, he had to finish this fellow off in one go. He couldn¡¯t take turns fighting it. He couldn¡¯t fight a war of attrition. This definitely wouldn¡¯t work. After Klein understood this, he immediately used the Death Ray. The Death Ray directly hit the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. However, at that moment, the Kangaroo King¡¯s head didn¡¯t immediately disintegrate. Instead, it corroded very slowly. If he hadn¡¯t observed it carefully, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that it had been corroded. This left Klein somewhat dumbfounded. ¡®What is this? What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s actually a time when the Death Ray misses?¡¯ Suddenly, a notification appeared on the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. [If the Kangaroo King¡¯s head cannot be corroded by the Death Ray, then you can consider another problem. That fellow might already be a death spirit.] Upon seeing this prompt, Klein was suddenly shocked. That¡¯s right, the Death Ray can corrode things that aren¡¯t a death spirit. But if the other party is a death spirit, then it might not be that spirit. Upon thinking of this, Klein was instantly shocked. If this fellow was a death spirit, then it would further verify Klein¡¯s theory. This fellow was now a puppet. In other words, it was being controlled! Raksha! The name appeared in Klein¡¯s mind once again Klein immediately took out his Firestorm Saber. He used all his strength and slashed at the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. With this move, Klein was confident that he could pierce through the Kangaroo King¡¯s head as long as that fellow didn¡¯t appear! However, just as Klein was about to stab at the Kangaroo King¡¯s head, a black shadow quickly appeared. The black shadow immediately blocked Klein¡¯s attack, and Klein had no choice but to dodge backward. This black shadow was none other than the little Kangaroo! It looked exactly like the Kangaroo King, just a few sizes smaller. ¡®Damn, it really came out.¡¯ Klein instantly felt speechless. This fellow was really something he couldn¡¯t figure out. He actually didn¡¯t come out at the beginning. If Klein hadn¡¯t been prepared, he would¡¯ve definitely been ambushed by this fellow. And now, it was time for the Little Fox¡¯s fire spirit fox. Everyone was instantly in danger. That was because the Kangaroo King was no longer restrained. Everyone was in danger again. Chapter 227 - The Kangaroo King Enters a State of Rage At this moment, it was the most critical moment. Faced with the attacks of a few people, Klein¡¯s brain immediately began to spin rapidly. He had to quickly come up with a solution to the problem at hand. Otherwise, what awaited them would be a dead end. First of all, Klein was certain that the Kangaroo King was being manipulated. And the person controlling it was most likely Raksha. In that case, Raksha should be able to see Klein and the rest. Thankfully, Klein was wearing an emotion mask. Wait, an emotion mask? That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t Klein think of it just now? It seemed like black didn¡¯t have the ability to use the mask. Klein¡¯s eyes immediately roused his emotions. The power of the emotion mask was very great. If he hadn¡¯t used his hallucination ability, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat the Mask Monster. And the reason why the Mask Monster was so powerful was because of its emotion mask. The emotion mask could provide a very large boost. This boost could even sometimes produce abilities that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. This was something that Klein had only confirmed after his fight with the Mask Monster. It could be said that if he could make good use of this ability, it wouldn¡¯t be too easy for Klein to increase his strength. The power of this thing might be even more powerful than the Kangaroo King¡¯s explosion mode. Then, what was his first emotion? Anger? Klein thought about this emotion. The form of power brought by anger was undoubtedly the same as that of the Kangaroo King. This was the most direct increase in strength. Absolute strength and speed. Then, it might as well have a head-on clash. Klein retreated to a certain distance from the Kangaroo King to maintain a safe distance. Then, Klein took a deep breath and began to carefully think about his emotions. Anger. Imagine the anger. Try to think of something that would make him feel angry. The more it rises, the better. Of course, Klein would control it within a limit, because if he was too angry, the anger would be too high. Then, Klein was afraid that he would lose his mind. After all, Klein had never tried it before. Therefore, it was unclear what the consequences of such anger would be. He tried his best to recall something that would make him feel angry. Klein¡¯s brain began to change. Suddenly, Klein felt an extremely powerful force surge out of his body. This force made a qualitative leap in Klein¡¯s entire strength. Klein could clearly feel that his strength was much greater than before. It was as though he could directly jump into the air if he wanted to. ¡®Then, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡¯ As Klein said this in his heart, he instantly soared into the air. The Kangaroo King was currently attacking Little Fox in all directions. However, Little Fox was indeed very fast. Even the Kangaroo King, who had entered a furious state, would find it extremely difficult to hit Little Fox. However, as it attacked again and again, the Kangaroo King seemed to be getting faster and faster. Several times, it nearly touched Little Fox. Fortunately, Little Fox managed to dodge every time by a hair¡¯s breadth. Taking advantage of this incident, Klein quickly flashed in front of the Kangaroo King. He punched the Kangaroo King hard in the face. The Kangaroo King felt extreme pain. This punch was indeed very powerful. The Kangaroo King¡¯s entire body shook violently. It nearly fell down. The Kangaroo King got up. It was already in a state of fury. After being hit by Klein¡¯s punch, the intense pain made it even angrier. Then, it punched Klein a few more times. Klein still dodged all of them. Although the Kangaroo King was in a violent state, Klein¡¯s mood mask was even more powerful! ¡°It¡¯s almost time to end this.¡± Klein directly maximized his anger. Then, Firestorm Saber! Fire! In the blink of an eye, Klein appeared above the Kangaroo King¡¯s head. He aimed at the wound he had left behind and stabbed it viciously. This time, the Kangaroo King was completely hit. The intense pain caused the Kangaroo King to let out a wail. Due to Klein¡¯s speed, the little Kangaroo had no time to react. However, after Klein assassinated the Kangaroo King, the little Kangaroo saw that the Kangaroo King was dead, and it was furious. It turned around and attacked Klein. Compared to the Kangaroo King, the little Kangaroo was much weaker, but it was much faster. In addition, after Klein killed the Kangaroo King, his mood mask was naturally weakened. His speed was naturally slower. Therefore, in the face of the little Kangaroo¡¯s attack, Klein only dodged. As he dodged, Klein thought to himself. ¡®This fellow¡¯s attacks are very fierce.¡¯ To be honest, it had almost hit Klein a few times. The little Kangaroo was very excited. Therefore, its attacks were very reckless. Its attacks were also very simple. After Klein dodged a few times, he instantly killed his opponent with a Firestorm Saber. Finally, after a fierce battle, Klein finally killed the two Kangaroos. However, just as Klein finished killing the two Kangaroos, he suddenly noticed a strange phenomenon. There were some changes to the two Kangaroos¡¯ corpses. That¡¯s right, it was a very obvious change. This change really surprised Klein. He saw the two Kangaroos¡¯ corpses instantly turn into a pool of blood. Then, they disappeared. ¡°This is?¡± Klein looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly remembered that he had encountered something similar when he was facing the Mask Monster and the Mirror Monster. However, this time, it was even more ruthless. It directly caused the corpses to disappear. In that case, Klein¡¯s plan to obtain information about the mysterious organization Raksha was about to be foiled? Klein was extremely displeased. However, just as Klein was inspecting the spot where the Kangaroo King¡¯s corpse had disappeared, a symbol suddenly appeared in front of Klein. The symbol was formed by the interaction of two triangles. The symbol was blood-red in color. The perception was very subtle. The symbol gradually became clearer. When Klein saw it, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Needless to say, Klein definitely thought that the symbol was related to Raksha. However, was there any meaning behind its sudden appearance? Klein fell into deep thought. Chapter 228 - Strange Symbol What information is this symbol trying to tell me? Klein thought as he looked at the other parts of the catacomb. There was no movement. He was only with Little Fox and Little Wind. There was also this symbol. Klein couldn¡¯t sense anything else. Just as Klein was thinking, a new hint appeared in front of him. [This symbol has a lot to do with the mysterious organization Raksha is in. Please don¡¯t touch this symbol. It¡¯s a trap. Once you touch the symbol, your entire body will explode. If you want to obtain useful information, you need to wait patiently. When you have enough time, the information you want will naturally appear. During this period of time, please don¡¯t leave the catacombs.] ¡°You want me to keep waiting?¡± Klein was stunned as he looked at the hint in front of him. He was instantly rendered speechless. The key was that the hint didn¡¯t say how long he had to wait. However, in order to obtain the hint regarding this organization, Klein decided to spend some time waiting. ¡°Little Fox and Little Wind, don¡¯t touch this symbol. This symbol is extremely dangerous, do you understand?¡± Klein said to Little Wind and Little Fox. Little Wind and Little Fox nodded. Only then did Klein relax. If he didn¡¯t tell them, Klein was really afraid that they would touch the symbol. That self-detonation was no joke. Little Wind and Little Fox obediently retreated a long distance from the symbol. Just like that, Klein and the others waited in the catacomb. However, Klein had never let down his guard for a minute. After all, he would receive a prompt when the time was up about information regarding this mysterious organization. Klein was looking forward to it. After all, this was related to the secrets of this world. And at that moment, Klein still had the necklace given to him by the Elk Queen in his pocket. Klein had no intention of using the necklace¡¯s ability, However, he had to figure out the relationship between the Elk Queen and the organization. All of this made him very curious. As time passed, the information Klein wanted still didn¡¯t come out. But Klein still endured and waited patiently. He knew that he couldn¡¯t rush this matter. Since the hint said that as long as he was patient enough, he could wait for the information. Then, Klein would definitely wait. However, in order to pass the time, Klein played with Little Fox and Little Wind while carefully observing the symbol. Of course, he had to maintain a certain range while playing. Otherwise, it would definitely be very dangerous. Klein¡¯s consciousness was still very glad. He opened the runic base. Klein let Little Wind and Little Fox return to the runic base. Klein didn¡¯t know what would happen later. Therefore, he let the two of them return to the base to rest. As for Klein, he meditated in the catacomb alone. The habit of meditation was something that Klein had only begun to have in the past few days. This thing could really relax his nerves and calm his mind. And this habit was something that Klein had automatically developed after meeting the Elk Queen. In the Fantasy Forest, Klein had automatically developed the habit of meditation after seeing the Elk Queen. In this catacombs world, learning to meditate was indeed very helpful. An hour later. While Klein was meditating, the symbol on the ground suddenly changed. The color of the symbol began to change. Then, the symbol gradually disappeared again. In its place, a key gradually appeared. This key was a symbol and a signal. The key was golden in color. It didn¡¯t look very big. The key slowly floated into the air. It was about the same height as Klein. A new notification appeared once again. [This key is the key to the next catacomb. If you go to the next catacomb, you will obtain the information you want from there. As for what the next catacomb is, you will know once you go there.] Klein held the key. The key was a little warm. It felt a little comfortable in his hands. ¡®This key, the key to the next catacomb?¡¯ ¡®Could it be a hidden catacomb?¡¯ Logically speaking, all catacombs shouldn¡¯t have any entrance restrictions. There was no need for a key to enter directly. But now, a key appeared. This meant that he could only use a key to open it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Then, according to Klein¡¯s guess, this should be a hidden catacomb. With this in mind, Klein decided to directly search for the hidden catacomb. In this catacomb, Klein felt that he should be able to obtain what he wanted to know. After leaving the catacomb where the Kangaroo King was, Klein directly began to search for the hidden catacomb. In the hidden catacomb, Klein began to constantly search. It seemed like he wanted to find something. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t just search for something like that. Instead, he used some methods. These methods naturally used hints to search. As Klein walked, he looked around. He wanted to find if there were any magical hints around him. These hints were crucial to Klein. Chapter 229 - Head To Raksha’s Lair Just as Klein was searching for the catacomb, a private message suddenly came from Klein¡¯s backstage. The private message was from Alice. In fact, a normal private message wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to inform Klein. However, Alice had sent Klein too many private messages, and the number of transactions between the two of them was also very high. Therefore, Alice¡¯s intimacy with Klein was very high. It could be said to be the highest. Therefore, Klein would be the first to receive a message from Alice. Klein opened the private message and found that it was Alice¡¯s concern for him. Alice: ¡°Brother Klein, what are you doing now? After you defeated William last time, everyone has been talking about you. Now, there are more and more topics about you, and everyone is guessing what you are doing now.¡± Klein: ¡°Searching the catacombs.¡± Alice: ¡°Wow, did you find anything new? The last time I heard you talk about the truth related to this world, it made me very excited. If It¡¯s true, it would be too exciting¡­ So, Brother Klein, is your current search for the catacombs related to this?¡± Alice was very curious. She seemed to want to know everything Klein was doing right now. Klein: ¡°That can¡¯t be said¡­¡± Alice: ¡°Brother Klein, you¡¯re too cold and aloof. The last time we were in the virtual training room, you were still very friendly.¡± Klein: ¡°How am I not friendly now?¡± Alice: ¡°I feel that you¡¯re very cold and aloof¡­¡± In fact, Alice knew that it was right for Klein not to tell her. After all, she and Klein weren¡¯t that close. In this catacombs world, unless it was a family relationship, there was no such thing as an absolutely good relationship. Although the two of them could be considered close, there were some questions that weren¡¯t easy to answer. However, Alice was a very tactful person in intel. Therefore, after knowing that Klein didn¡¯t want to say anything, she didn¡¯t continue asking. Alice chatted with Klein for a while more before logging off. It had been a long time since Klein had left the Kangaroo King catacomb. And in front of him, a new notification appeared. [There¡¯s a hidden catacomb that requires your key. Of course, the keyhole is hidden in a corner of the wall. You¡¯ll have to search for it yourself.] Klein¡¯s heart sank as he instantly took out his Golden Firestorm Saber. A flame streaked across. Klein subconsciously saw the light appear in front of Klein. The light was in the shape of a keyhole. The keyhole flickered with a golden light. It was exactly the same as Klein¡¯s key. When Klein saw it, he immediately inserted the key into the keyhole. Following that, the surrounding walls began to shake violently. This huge tremor made Klein shudder. Soon, as Klein turned the key, the wall finally began to slowly open after a violent tremor. A crack formed in the middle of the stone wall, and the crack gradually spread to both sides. The huge crack in the stone wall began to extend continuously. Finally, there was a flash of light from inside. It was a new scene. This scene was filled with ice sculptures, but it didn¡¯t make one feel cold. ¡®Could this be a mystical realm similar to the Fantasy Forest?¡¯ Klein thought to himself as he walked in. Klein quickly realized a problem. There was no one inside. Instead, there were all sorts of strange ice sculptures. These ice sculptures were very special. They were all in different shapes. However, they didn¡¯t look like a living thing. A new hint appeared in front of his eyes. [Continue walking in. You will encounter an ice sculpture. Behind the ice sculpture, there is a switch. You need to touch it, and the ice sculpture will automatically open. The ground will form a passageway, and inside is the lair of Raksha. It is stronger than you, but it has a fatal weakness. It is afraid of light, so it basically hides in the shadows. Once it is exposed to the intense light, it will be unable to move and eventually die.] ¡®Raksha is here?¡¯ Klein focused his mind and instantly became much more focused. With the hint, Klein had sufficient confidence in how to deal with Raksha. Therefore, Klein followed the hint and walked straight to an ice sculpture. He went around to the back. He touched the switch behind it. Soon, the ground quaked again. A crack appeared on the ground as it gradually opened up. Then, a passageway appeared in front of Klein. The passageway headed down. Rows of stairs connected the city and extended downwards. Seeing this, Klein didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He walked straight into the passageway. Following the passageway, the passageway was very long. There were many steps. As Klein walked, he constantly paid attention to the changes in his surroundings. After all, Raksha was here. Klein definitely had to be prepared. As Klein walked down, he also paid attention to his surroundings to see if there were any signs. Soon, the signs appeared. [This passageway is very long. You will need to walk for at least another ten minutes.] [Raksha doesn¡¯t know that you have arrived at this moment.] [Therefore, you had the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on it.] [Be careful. It is afraid of light, but it is powerful, especially in the dark. Its strength will increase by several times.] [Therefore, it is suggested that you use the light of the flames to expel the darkness the moment you enter.] [Otherwise, if it discovers your existence¡­] [It would be too easy to kill you in the dark.] Looking at the hint, Klein silently memorized it. As Klein was on his way to the Raksha¡¯s lair, he began to plan in his mind. ¡®How should I deal with the Rakshasa later?¡¯ ¡®I definitely can¡¯t kill it directly.¡¯ ¡®After all, I still have to get information from it.¡¯ ¡®Then, what should I do?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t think of a better solution for the time being. Suddenly, as he walked, an idea flashed in Klein¡¯s mind. ¡®Got it.¡¯ At that moment, Klein reached the end. There was a door here, but the door was closed. The previous key didn¡¯t match the keyhole here. Now, Klein was in a complete dilemma. How was he supposed to get in? Chapter 230 Klein looked around and suddenly, a new notification appeared in front of him. [This is a mysterious place. It seems to have happened before. There¡¯s some scattered information.] Information? Klein was taken aback. Could it be about Raksha? With this in mind, Klein picked up the shovel beside him and barged in. After entering, he saw darkness. A rotten smell assaulted his nostrils. Klein hurriedly activated the wind element to dispel the smell of the catacomb. Then, with a tap of his hand, a flame appeared at the tip of his finger. The flame rose, and everything in the catacomb appeared in front of Klein. There were scattered wooden frames everywhere, and there was some paper mixed in between the frames. Under the paper, there seemed to be the bones of some kind of creature. Klein slowly reached out his hand, but the moment he touched it, the paper instantly shattered. ¡°Has it weathered?¡± ¡°It looks like this place has been sealed for too long!¡± Klein muttered to himself. Therefore, he had no choice but to be even more careful. In the end, he found only a few pieces of well-preserved content in the room full of paper. After Klein finished organizing them, he began reading them under the flames. ¡°This is a huge cataclysm. All of them are dead. No, there seems to be one who survived.¡± ¡°No, no, no. How could this be? Why are you treating us like this?¡± ¡°On the ninety-ninth day, I still haven¡¯t found a way out. I¡¯m almost unable to hold on any longer!¡± ¡­ This seemed to be a diary. Klein looked at the distorted text on it. If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to understand such strange words. But they were too incomplete. Most of them could only be seen in bits and pieces. From the information inside, there seemed to be a huge change. There was a person who survived. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a person. Most importantly, he seemed to have lived here for a long time. And he was alone. He still couldn¡¯t find a way out. Klein couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the content at all. He could only look at the last page. The last page was simple. There were only a few pictures. There was a dried-up hand in the picture. It seemed to be fiddling with something. Most of the color on it had faded. However, the thing in his hand, Klein seemed to have been seen somewhere before! Klein seemed to have thought of something. He took out the key and compared it carefully. Sure enough, these pictures were about the use of the key! Klein quickly memorized it and searched the room again. There was nothing on the ground except for some wooden frames and bones. The bones were also very strange. They looked very human. They had four limbs and a head, but they were very short. Could they be dwarves? Klein couldn¡¯t make a guess. He knew too little about the catacombs world. There was no way he could guess what they were. He could only shake his head and leave the room. He went to the door and opened it with the gesture he could get. It seemed like no one had opened the door for a long time. Klein pushed open the heavy stone door with all his strength. The sound of the rocks rubbing against each other was very ear-piercing in this empty space. Accompanied by the strange atmosphere, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his hair stand on end. Klein stepped in, and there was endless darkness inside. He couldn¡¯t even see his own fingers. Standing at the door, he could only feel the endless emptiness inside. It seemed to be very large inside. ¡®Is this where Raksha stays?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so dark. No wonder the system notified me that Raksha is afraid of the light.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t hold back. He rubbed his hands together, and endless flames spread out from his palms, instantly lighting up the empty space. Pa! Suddenly, a sound was heard. It sounded like a rock had fallen to the ground. Klein looked in the direction of the sound and saw a hill that was as tall as a person. A rock the size of a washbasin was smashing down at him from the hill. It wasn¡¯t fast, so Klein easily dodged it. The falling rock made a loud bang on the door, which was particularly jarring in this empty space. Klein retracted his gaze and looked around. There were small mountains everywhere. However, there were no plants on these mountains. It was as though this was a land of peril. Klein didn¡¯t mind and continued walking forward. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Raksha should be hiding here! However, when he took a step forward, the hair on his back suddenly stood up. It was as though a great crisis had struck him. Klein was alarmed as he hurriedly brandished the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand. With a crisp sound of metal clashing, a flame inexplicably flashed in the air before it disappeared. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Klein did indeed sense a power. It was extremely huge. He hurriedly blocked it, but it actually shook his arm until it went numb. ¡®Could it be Raksha?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡®That¡¯s not right. The system¡¯s notification said that Raksha is extremely afraid of light.¡¯ With so much light emanating from the flames, he would definitely die without a complete corpse, much less make a move. ¡®What on earth is that?¡¯ Klein raised the flames and looked around. His surroundings were still empty, as though nothing had happened. It was as though Klein had hit a rock. Just as he was about to take another step, he suddenly felt a gust of wind at his ankle. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right!¡± Klein immediately jumped up. The rock that Klein was standing on was instantly shattered. Countless pieces of rubble flew in all directions as though they had exploded. Klein narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°There really is something!¡± ¡°As expected of the lair of Raksha. It looks like if we want to take down Raksha, we have to get rid of these annoying monsters!¡± Klein shook his head and then increased the eruption of flames. At this moment, Klein¡¯s hand was like a volcano. Countless fist-sized fireballs flew out of his hand and reached their limits. They exploded in the sky and shot out in all directions. Instantly, countless flames spread around Klein like a flaming mountain. The searing heat wave was so intense that even the rocks on the ground couldn¡¯t withstand it. They emitted a bouncing sound as though they would explode at any moment. After doing all of this, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He focused his attention on his surroundings. From the simple exchange just now, Klein roughly knew his opponent¡¯s basic situation. His opponent should be able to turn invisible, and he was very clever at it. Furthermore, he could ignore the light and turn invisible. He should be holding a dagger, and his attacks were very powerful. If his opponent was William, he was afraid that William wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a strike from him. Klein didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with such an existence. The most important thing now was to force him to come out. Otherwise, if he was in the dark, it would be easy for the other party to find a flaw. And Klein didn¡¯t dare to leave easily. The other party could hide so well in such an open space. If he was in a dark place, he might easily fall for it! Therefore, he had to get rid of him here! Therefore, Klein focused his gaze and observed every movement of the flames. Chapter 231 - Cunning Opponent Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The surroundings instantly quieted down. Only the flames were burning. Both sides were waiting. They were the most experienced hunters, waiting for the opponent to reveal a flaw and then deliver a fatal blow. Suddenly, a flame moved. It was very small, just that the flame slightly deviated from the predetermined burning direction, but it immediately turned back. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to notice such a tiny change. But Klein saw it. No, he should have felt it. It was the wind! From the moment he entered this place, there was no wind at all. Then, what else could have triggered the deviation of the flame? Klein immediately brandished his Golden Firestorm Saber. The red saber was like a rubber as it swung towards the flames. Clang! The sound of metal clashing resounded throughout the area. Klein felt a numbness between his thumb and forefinger as the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand was nearly flung away. He then looked at the target and saw a figure being chased out. ¡°Is it a monkey?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw the figure coming out. This monkey was very strange. It was very thin and small, as though it didn¡¯t have half a body but only skin. Its skin wrapped around its bones, making it look very shocking. This monkey was black. There was a lot of white mixed in between its fur. But it hadn¡¯t been washed in a long time. The fur on its body had long been knotted up, making it look very dirty. The only thing that caught Klein¡¯s attention was its eyes. Those eyes didn¡¯t look like normal monkeys. No, they shouldn¡¯t look like the monkeys he had seen in the zoo in his previous life. Instead, they were as black as ink. There wasn¡¯t a hint of white in them. It stared fixedly at Klein. Its exposed teeth showed its ferocity. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Taking advantage of the moment when it revealed itself, he hurriedly brandished his Golden Firestorm Saber again. The monkey was visibly cautious. It moved and instantly jumped seven to eight meters away. Then, it concealed itself once again in the dark of a mountain. ¡®It¡¯s a little tricky,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Although he had seen enough strange things in the catacombs, none of them were as tricky as the monkey in front of him. Especially when the hand was invisible. It didn¡¯t seem to show itself because of the attack. That was very powerful. That was because you had no idea when or where it would attack. Most importantly, Klein couldn¡¯t afford to waste this opportunity! Maintaining such a large-scale fire consumed a lot of magic points, but if he relaxed, the other party would definitely find an opportunity. It would be even more dangerous when that happened. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t afford to delay any longer! With this in mind, Klein¡¯s right hand moved slightly and he actually activated the wind rune. A breeze inexplicably blew into the space. The wind stirred up the fire, and the waves of fire became even bigger. However, Klein was clearly not satisfied with this bit of prestige. He activated the wind rune again, and the wind instantly turned violent. The flames on the ground couldn¡¯t withstand it, and they were directly swept up by the wind. In a short moment, they formed a fire tornado. This wasn¡¯t a simple fire tornado. There were also countless grains of sand and stones inside. The gravel made creaking sounds as it stirred in the tornado. Klein had no doubt that once something was scratched, blood would definitely splatter everywhere. The outcome would be disastrous! The fire tornado wreaked havoc in this space, as though it was destroying the world. It stirred up and down without any madness. At that moment, the monkey¡¯s figure appeared once again. It seemed to have sensed the power of the fire tornado and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. It quickly fled to the other side, attempting to turn invisible again. But how could Klein let him escape so easily? Therefore, he threw the Golden Firestorm Saber at him again. The monkey hurriedly received the saber, and its body was sent flying beyond its control. It crashed heavily into the hill, producing a dull rumbling sound. ¡°You¡­ are¡­ very¡­ strong!¡± The monkey got up with a rare solemn look on its face. ¡°You can actually speak?¡± Klein was slightly taken aback as he asked again, ¡°You are Raksha?¡± However, the other party didn¡¯t respond to him. Instead, it stood on the mountain. Its body seemed to have been stimulated by something as it began to tremble crazily on the mountain. Before long, the monkey¡¯s body seemed to be filled with blood, and its body was visibly full. The teeth in its mouth also grew out, especially its two canine teeth. Each of them was as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, and they emitted a bright glow under the flames. It looked extremely cold! As for its strong muscles, it instantly transformed the originally weak monkey into a gigantic ape. It had finally completed its transformation, and its entire body seemed to have changed. Other than the previous changes, there was also its fur. Each of its fur was clearly visible, and it emitted a bright glow. How was it any weaker than before? It looked at Klein and pounded its chest with both hands, letting out a terrifying roar. ¡°It¡¯s not a monkey, it¡¯s an ape?¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed slightly. And at that moment, the fire tornado had finally arrived. The fire tornado that had engulfed half of the catacomb had reached its peak. Countless pieces of rubble stirred in the air, producing creaking sounds. There were also countless flames that covered it, and many of the rocks were roasted until they were red. Looking at the fire tornado in front of him, the ape wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, it was filled with fighting spirit. It pounded its chest with both hands before suddenly plunging into the fire tornado. The tall ape was like a baby in front of the huge fire tornado. It was instantly swallowed up. However, a moment later, a huge tremor was heard. Soon, the entire ground could not withstand this terrifying explosive strike and instantly collapsed countless times. The fire tornado was also shaken by this huge force and obviously hesitated for a moment. The ape inside seized this rare opportunity. Its hands were like electric fans, waving crazily in the fire tornado. In just a few seconds, the fire tornado couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It let out a rumbling sound in the air as it exploded crazily. When the dust settled, the ape inside was revealed. At this moment, the ape was in a very miserable state. Its glossy fur was covered in countless tiny wounds, and blood was oozing out. Its massive body was overturned by the blood, as though it was a blood ape. The bloody ape didn¡¯t seem to have suffered too much of a blow as it pounded its chest again and charged at Klein. Its massive body made it look like a land tank. As it ran, countless rocks exploded and mud flew everywhere. The scene was extremely terrifying! However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Close combat was what he was best at. Therefore, he cast a wind rune on himself and instantly became light, easily dodging the blood ape¡¯s first attack. His massive body was like a train that had lost control as he plunged into the hill, creating a huge hole. The ape struggled to crawl out, shook its head, and shook off the dirt on its head. Then, it charged at Klein once again. This time, it was careful. Its hands, which were the size of two adult palms, came towards Klein. Its speed was even faster than before. There were fewer places for Klein to hide. Once he was caught, with the ape¡¯s strength, it would definitely be able to crush any place he was caught! Klein was in danger! Chapter 232 - Terrifying Blood Ape, Hidden Danger Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He extended his right hand and activated the earth runic magic. His right foot was instantly strengthened, and it was covered in a thick layer of stone. He then cast the wind runic magic to reduce the weight of his right foot. After doing all this, the Blood Ape had arrived! The terrifying speed created a huge wind pressure in front of the Blood Ape. It didn¡¯t dodge when it saw Klein! The Blood Ape revealed a cruel and murderous smile. It had already imagined the scene of Klein being crushed by it. Then, it suddenly tightened its grip on Klein, hoping to kill him. The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up as he revealed a teasing smile. Then, he kicked with his right leg and suddenly kicked forward. There was a bang. Klein¡¯s foot landed heavily on the Blood Ape¡¯s chest. Klein¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough. After all, the difference in race made the difference in strength between the two as well as the difference in their bodies. However, the magic gave Klein infinite possibilities. Combined with the wind magic¡¯s earth runes, they became light and sturdy. In addition, Klein had deliberately used earth magic to create a cone at the center of his foot. Therefore, when he kicked out with all his strength, he immediately pierced a hole in the Blood Ape¡¯s chest. This was all thanks to the Blood Ape opening its door wide and charging at Klein at such a terrifying speed. After seeing Klein¡¯s arrangements, it was unable to react in time. All it could do was crash its head into it! Wah! With a loud bang, the Blood Ape spat out three liters of blood before flying out and crashing heavily into the mountainside. It flattened the mountainside, causing it to be covered in dust. On the other hand, Klein withstood the Blood Ape¡¯s immense strength and took seven to eight steps backward before he managed to deflect the force! If not for the fact that Klein¡¯s earth runes were sufficiently powerful, Klein¡¯s leg would have been smashed to smithereens by this strike! One had to know that the speed of a high-speed Blood Ape was no slower than a 120-mile-per-hour car. Under such circumstances, an average person wouldn¡¯t even be able to scream. They would be smashed to smithereens! The Blood Ape was probably in a terrible state. The dust in the sky was suffused with an endless blood-red color. Clearly, the Blood Ape had suffered a heavy blow. However, Klein didn¡¯t plan on letting the Blood Ape go. He cast fire runes once again to mobilize the terrifying white flames. Then, he used wind magic to allow the flames to evolve once again, reaching a purplish level. When the flames turned purplish-black, Klein forcefully threw them towards the dust. There was only a small purplish-black flame. It looked like a lotus flower, and it looked especially peaceful when it flew in the sky, like a married girl. However, the moment it came into contact with the dust, the purplish-black flames instantly spread down. The dust that was smashed by the Blood Ape was instantly surrounded and burned by countless purplish-black flames! Countless pebbles made a bouncing sound, clearly unable to withstand the terrifying heat. Seeing that the purplish-black flames had succeeded, Klein didn¡¯t show any joy. Instead, he frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s not right. Why isn¡¯t there any sound?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s impossible for such an enormous Blood Ape to be killed in an instant!¡¯ ¡®Could it be that there¡¯s a backup plan?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s impossible. With such a heavy injury, a person would probably die immediately.¡¯ ¡®Even if it is a Blood Ape, it won¡¯t be having an easy time, right?¡¯ ¡®Could it have fainted?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but guess. Just as Klein was thinking about the Blood Ape¡¯s movements, he suddenly heard the sound of an explosion. His temple was frantically warning him. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly dodged. After dodging, Klein looked back and saw that more than half of the hill he was standing on had been cut off, leaving behind a stone the size of a washbasin! ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Klein was alarmed. Could the Blood Ape be able to hide behind a stone? He couldn¡¯t help but recall. It was as though he hadn¡¯t seen anything despite the warning from his temple! Such a huge stone clearly couldn¡¯t have fallen from the sky. It looks like the Blood Ape still has a backup plan! With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Facing an invisible enemy and a strange attack method, even if Klein had rich combat experience, he could very well suffer in the blink of an eye! Therefore, Klein once again used wind magic and fire magic to search for the Blood Ape¡¯s figure. But at that moment, Klein suddenly felt that terror was about to arrive. Then, he looked up into the sky. That¡¯s right, his premonition told him that there were countless pieces of gravel coming towards him from the sky! There was no time to cast a spell, so Klein could only escape quickly. The moment he left the area covered by the gravel, he heard a series of bangs, as though he was being shot by a bullet. The ground under Klein¡¯s feet was instantly turned into a sieve by the countless gravel. Seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead! He couldn¡¯t help but think that if he was a step slower, he would probably be smashed into countless bloody holes by the countless gravel, and he would die a miserable death! ¡®No, I can¡¯t be so passive anymore!¡¯ Klein thought to himself. This was because he didn¡¯t know what the method of attack was or where it came from. He could be lucky enough to dodge it once or twice, but if he did it too many times, he would definitely fail! But before Klein could come up with a countermeasure, the stones attacked again! This time, they were even more numerous and faster. They had already covered all the places that Klein could dodge! ¡®It¡¯s too late!¡¯ Klein roared. Then, he didn¡¯t hold back anymore. With a move of his hands, he saw a huge earth wall appear above his head. He had already seen it earlier. The speed of the stone was very fast, and the attacks were very concentrated. It was basically very difficult to dodge. The only drawback was that the lethality was very small. Of course, this was when compared to a stone the size of a washbasin. As expected, Klein¡¯s judgment was right. The stone smashed down from all directions, creating a rumbling sound on the earth wall that Klein had created. It was as though the sky had collapsed and the earth had collapsed! But it was still blocked! After blocking it, Klein didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and immediately flew away. As expected, a rock the size of a washbasin came crashing down. It instantly destroyed Klein¡¯s earth wall. And at that moment, Klein had roughly determined the Blood Ape¡¯s location. At three o¡¯clock. Therefore, he quickly made his move. The wind magic stirred up the rocks on the ground and crazily hurled them in the three o¡¯clock direction. How to deal with the Blood Ape, Klein was very clear. First, he had to destroy the Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility. Otherwise, with such a large space, there was no way he could stop the Blood Ape if it wanted to escape! As long as he could destroy its invisibility, Klein would be in the position to take the initiative! With the help of the wind magic, the stones were faster and more numerous. They formed a black mass in the sky, as if it was the end of the world. ¡°Go!¡± Klein finally finished accumulating his strength. His right hand covered the three o¡¯clock direction, and instantly, countless pieces of rubble rained down like raindrops. Instantly, everything below began to collapse crazily. Klein stared intently. Once the Blood Ape appeared, he would definitely use a lightning-like method! But after watching for a long time, the Blood Ape still didn¡¯t appear! Chapter 233 - A Person Suddenly Appeared Just as Klein was searching for the Blood Ape, a figure was caught off guard and fell from the sky, smashing into the stone statue that Klein had entered through the door. ¡°Aiyah, where is this? Some idiot actually dug it open!¡± The person rubbed his head and stood up while cursing. Then, he looked around and saw the stone statue. He immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Fake? It¡¯s a treasure!¡± Therefore, he hurriedly went up to take a look. When he learned that it was a stone, he lost all interest. Then, he went to the secret chamber that Klein found. He still didn¡¯t find anything! Therefore, the person kicked away the skull in front of him and cursed, ¡°F*ck, damn! I¡¯m late. What a pity, the treasure of the map has no fate with me!¡± Just as he said that, a rumbling sound came from the ground! ¡°What is it?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately looked around, thinking that god was punishing him for his cursing. But after waiting for a while without any movement, he looked inside through the door. ¡°That is?¡± The man gulped. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, wasn¡¯t that the famous big shot Klein? ¡°Klein?¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°I never expected to meet him here. I¡¯m so lucky!¡± ¡°I must take him as my master. I must make him give me his autograph!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lucky. Thank God, thank Jesus, thank Mom!¡± The man was pleasantly surprised. Just as he was about to shout, he suddenly saw dark clouds filling the sky. It wasn¡¯t dark clouds, it was rocks. It was just that they were too dense and looked like dark clouds. Upon seeing this scene, the person stopped. Those who could survive in the catacombs weren¡¯t weaklings. Upon seeing the situation, they naturally knew that something must have happened! Furthermore, for Klein to deal with them in such a manner, the other party was definitely not a small fry! Just as the person was about to escape, he suddenly thought back and realized that he could broadcast it live! ¡®Isn¡¯t this good material?¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, Big Boss Klein is the true king of the catacombs world. If I were to broadcast the contents of his all-out battle, wouldn¡¯t he be rich!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the person couldn¡¯t help but get excited. He quickly turned on the live broadcast function of the catacombs world and aimed it at Klein. He also named the title, ¡®The Strongest Expert in the Catacombs World, Big Boss Klein, Against a Mysterious Monster. The Scene Is Explosive!¡¯ After the live broadcast was released, it instantly attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Is it true? Don¡¯t be a headline fan. Otherwise, the next time we meet will be the day you die!¡± ¡°I know this person. I think his name is Lehman, the Earth Rat Lehman. F*ck, if you lie to us, just wait for your death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is Big Boss Klein someone you can meet?¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein has an opponent in the catacombs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s even fighting with all his strength. Clearly, the video host is trying to impress the audience! Remember William? Be careful not to let Big Boss Klein find out. That¡¯s your fate!¡± ¡­ Soon, the live broadcast link was completed, and the scene of Klein fighting the Blood Ape appeared. Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in the live broadcast. ¡°Is this really Big Brother Klein?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely right. I¡¯ve seen Klein¡¯s dashing back once by chance. It¡¯s been so many days, and I¡¯ve been chasing after that figure in my dreams. That¡¯s definitely right!¡± ¡°Phew, look, what¡¯s that thing in the sky? It¡¯s so dense. Could it be Big Brother Klein¡¯s water magic? It actually has such a huge deterrent. How many runes must have been smelted!?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! When I looked carefully, it shouldn¡¯t be a cloud, but a stone, a very small stone. I didn¡¯t expect Big Boss Klein to be so awesome as to be able to control such a large number of stones!¡± ¡°As expected, Big Boss Klein didn¡¯t use a tenth of his strength to deal with William. The outside world¡¯s speculations about Big Boss Klein have collapsed!¡± ¡°Big Boss Klein is forever a god. I¡¯ll reward you with a rune to show my loyalty!¡± ¡­ Klein had long noticed the person at the door, but he didn¡¯t care. As long as he didn¡¯t come in, it was fine. And now, he didn¡¯t have the time to care. If he was right, the Blood Ape had escaped again! ¡°What speed!¡± Klein said through gritted teeth. He was already very fast, but he didn¡¯t expect the Blood Ape to be prepared! There was nothing he could do, so Klein could only continue waiting. Sure enough, the pebbles attacked again. This time, the attack was different from the previous one. It actually carried a lot of dust. Dense dust fell from the sky like a waterfall, instantly drowning Klein. The pebbles that blotted out the sky didn¡¯t want to be outdone, and they smashed down in a dense manner. ¡°What a clever beast!¡± Klein cursed inwardly. He probably knew that he was trying to grab its position, so he used the dust to block his line of sight. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about exposing his location during his next attack! But that was also good. Klein curled his lips into a smile. That was because the moment the opponent attacked, Klein could clearly see the Blood Ape¡¯s position. This meant that the opponent couldn¡¯t control invisibility. In order for the dust to reveal itself, it had to reveal itself before it was activated. This gave Klein a chance to grab hold of it. However, there was no rush. Klein pretended to be caught off guard. He let out a series of tragic screams in the dust. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s tragic screams, the Blood Ape became even happier. The stones and dust in its hands didn¡¯t stop as it continuously smashed at Klein. And when the audience in the live broadcast saw this scene, they revealed solemn expressions. ¡°That¡¯s not right. God Klein has been suppressed!¡± ¡°What on earth is it? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡± ¡°Darn Earth Rat Lehman, can you get closer? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡± ¡°Could it be that Big Boss Klein is about to lose? There¡¯s actually such a powerful boss in the catacombs world. If I were to encounter it, wouldn¡¯t I be finished in no time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Big Boss Klein is invincible in the world. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to be taken down like this!¡± ¡­ The Blood Ape¡¯s intensive attacks continued. It was still throwing a handful of stones and changing its location. But Klein, who was in the dust, had indeed grasped the pattern of the Blood Ape. At that moment, the Blood Ape¡¯s speed had slowed down. Furthermore, there were traces of blood beneath its body every time it left. Clearly, the wound on its chest hadn¡¯t healed! Klein guessed from the Blood Ape¡¯s trajectory that it hadn¡¯t picked up the stones on the ground. Instead, it had crushed the stones and smashed them into Klein¡¯s body along with the dust. After knowing this, Klein understood. To accomplish this, there were a few conditions. First, there had to be a huge stone, at least the size of a washbasin. There weren¡¯t many such stones, only a few small hills. Second, it couldn¡¯t be a complete stone. There had to be soil, or a simple stone wouldn¡¯t be able to obscure Klein¡¯s vision. Thirdly, it couldn¡¯t be too far away, or its lethality would be greatly reduced. Furthermore, from the moment he picked up the stone to the moment he threw it out, there were three or four movements. In total, he would stay in place for at least ten seconds. And these ten seconds were Klein¡¯s chance! Chapter 234 - Breaking the Blood Ape’s Invisibility At the Critical Moment Klein propped himself up against the stone wall in the dust as he looked outside coldly. ¡®It¡¯s coming!¡¯ Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he hurriedly made his move. The Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand transformed into a whip and smashed at the Blood Ape. The Blood Ape seemed to be stunned as well. It never expected Klein to be able to catch it. However, the two of them were still very far apart. The Blood Ape hurriedly threw away the rock and jumped away again. ¡®It escaped?¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®It is there.¡¯ Klein made another prediction. He cast a wind spell and flew at high speed towards the Blood Ape. This time, the Blood Ape was still in mid-air. It didn¡¯t expect Klein to be able to catch it and land on the ground! However, he had already used up all his strength and had no way to move. All he could do was brace himself and land. He hoped that Klein had done it unintentionally. However, he was disappointed. Klein was very fast, and the Golden Firestorm Saber was even faster. In an instant, it wrapped around the Blood Ape¡¯s right leg in the air. Following that, Klein felt the feedback from the Golden Firestorm Saber, so he extended his right hand and threw it into the sky. The gigantic Blood Ape was caught off guard and was flung away. Its massive body could no longer be hidden and was directly revealed. At that moment, the audience in the live broadcast room finally saw the Blood Ape¡¯s true form! ¡°Oh my god, what is this thing? It¡¯s so huge that it¡¯s almost as big as a pickup truck!¡± ¡°Phew, why is it covered in injuries? Furthermore, there¡¯s a huge hole in its chest. Could this be the work of God Klein?¡± ¡°Too powerful, too powerful! I feel like I won¡¯t last a second in front of this ape before I¡¯m crushed to death and stuffed into its mouth!¡± ¡°Is Big Brother Klein really that strong? He can even deal with such a terrifying creature!¡± ¡°This is my knee, Big Brother Klein. You deserve it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also kneel and watch Big Brother Klein¡¯s operation the entire time!¡± ¡­ Compared to the people in the live broadcast room, the field mouse Lehman saw it more clearly. It was as if an earthquake had occurred in the entire catacomb. There were tremors everywhere, and there was smoke and dust everywhere. Rubble flew everywhere, leaving him in a sorry state. He had no doubt that any of the rubble there could take his life! God knows why Big Brother Klein was so powerful! His gaze turned to Klein once again. At this moment, he had finally caught the Blood Ape! Looking at the Blood Ape in the sky, Klein no longer held back. He cast the earth spell again, and with a rumbling sound, ten twenty-by-twenty Blood Ape appeared where the Blood Ape had fallen. Don¡¯t get carried away. This wasn¡¯t Klein trying to save the Blood Ape, but he was preparing to restrain it. The Blood Ape in the sky knew that something was wrong. It tried its best to control its body, hoping to land on the complicated ground. However, it was thrown into the air after all. There was nowhere for it to lean. Even though it twisted its body frantically in the air, it was still useless. There was nothing it could do. The blood ape could only make up its mind that once it landed, it would jump out! As long as it had leverage, with the ape¡¯s jumping ability, it would definitely be able to jump seven to eight meters. Therefore, the Blood Ape straightened its body in the air and spread its arms. The back of its left foot was on its right foot, while the front of its right foot was upright. It was prepared to jump out the moment it touched the stone wall. Looking at the Blood Ape¡¯s posture in the sky, Klein curled his lips into a smile. Then, he cast another spell. The earth runes and water runes fused together, instantly turning the entire clay platform into a swamp. The Blood Ape stomped down. Feeling the quality of the soil, his face lit up with joy, and he instantly exerted force. With a plop, the Blood Ape fell into the swamp. The Blood Ape: ¡°???¡± The Blood Ape exerted force again, and its body fell down a little. It exerted force again, and its body fell down a little more. It exerted force again, and the swamp had already reached its stomach! The Blood Ape looked around, and its hands kept sliding. It already knew that it had fallen for this detestable human¡¯s scheme! However, although the Blood Ape was smart, it could not solve the situation in front of it. It could only watch as its body fell bit by bit! ¡°Damn it, damn it, what the hell is this thing?¡± The Blood Ape went crazy, and it slapped the swamp crazily. ¡°You detestable human, why did you use such a cunning trick?¡± ¡°Let me go, let me bite your neck!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight fair and square!¡± Klein slowly walked in front of the Blood Ape and looked at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Tell me if you are Raksha, or drown.¡± Klein had long realized that something was wrong with the Blood Ape in front of him. The system¡¯s prompt couldn¡¯t be wrong. Raksha was afraid of light. However, he had nearly burned the entire catacomb to the ground. If it was Raksha, it would have died long ago. However, not only was the fellow in front of him fine, it was even alive and kicking. Furthermore, it had a huge hole in its chest, yet it was still alive! The fellow in front of him was definitely not Raksha! Klein smiled and said, ¡°I am Raksha, Emperor Raksha, the king of the catacombs world.¡± ¡°Outsider, come and pay your respects to your Emperor Raksha. Be careful, I will rip your neck off later.¡± The Blood Ape¡¯s head was obviously not enough. Coupled with his frantic hands, it looked extremely comical. When the audience in the streaming room saw this scene, their faces were also filled with shock. After all, the Blood Ape looked so tall and strong. They did not expect it to have such a low IQ. After being caught, it didn¡¯t even say a few good words, but instead, it kept bragging! ¡°F*ck, what kind of weirdo is this ape? Can¡¯t he see the environment it¡¯s in?¡± ¡°Emperor Raksha? What a resounding name! I thought he was invincible in the world, but I never expected him to be a joke!¡± ¡°Kill him, Master Klein. This fellow is definitely a scourge!¡± ¡°Should I subdue this fellow? He looks silly, but he¡¯s a good tool ¡°Forget it. The creatures in the catacombs world are impossible to communicate with. Be careful that he doesn¡¯t come to his senses and give you a jolt!¡± ¡­ Klein looked down at the Blood Ape. He wasn¡¯t angry at all because of his words. Instead, he was even more certain of his guess that the person in front of him was definitely not Raksha. Putting aside the Raksha mentioned by the monsters, even from the information found in the secret chamber, it was impossible for Raksha to be such an amusing existence. ¡°You still have one more chance,¡± Klein said again. ¡°I¡¯m Emperor Raksha. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s true. Quickly save me. I¡¯ll give you endless treasures,¡± the Blood Ape hurriedly said. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°You missed the best opportunity. Then, control the swamp to swallow the Blood Ape.¡± After the Blood Ape disappeared, the entire catacomb fell silent for some reason. Chapter 235 - Ghouls Descend Hehehe¡­ Hehehehe¡­ Hehehehehehehehehehe¡­ A strange sound rang out from the catacomb. Klein looked back. He thought that the Blood Ape was doing something. But clearly, the Blood Ape had been completely trapped. Although it wasn¡¯t dead, it was still a matter of time! Just as Klein was stunned, the space of the catacomb suddenly changed. The hill disappeared and was replaced by a blood-colored space. In the blood-colored space, there were corpses everywhere. There were humans, monsters, and unknown creatures. Countless corpses died in the most tragic manner. The dead bodies and the flowing blood formed a huge lake in the center. The lake was black. It was as black as ink. The occasional splash made one feel a chill down their spine. It was blood! The entire lake was about the size of three or four stadiums. With so much blood, just how many creatures had died before it was formed? The blood-colored space was filled with the stench of blood. It was extremely disgusting. Klein stood in the space and looked around vigilantly. His guess about Raksha was confirmed. Clearly, the Blood Ape was definitely not Raksha, and the person in front of him was probably not Raksha either. According to the system¡¯s prompt, this was Raksha¡¯s lair. Then, these people were definitely Raksha¡¯s subordinates! But if their subordinates were so difficult to deal with, then what about Raksha? Klein was somewhat uncertain! And at that moment, everyone in the live broadcast room looked at the terrifying scene in front of them with cold expressions. ¡°Oh my god, what is this place? Could it be that Hell has moved into a cave?¡± ¡°There are so many corpses and a blood pool in the middle. Just how many people have they killed?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m not playing anymore. I want to go home. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°Hu Hu hu, it¡¯s indeed extremely terrifying. Although this place is far away from me, I can already feel my scalp tingling. There seems to be a pair of vicious eyes staring at me in the sea of blood!¡± ¡°F**k, I thought I was the only one like this. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this as well!¡± ¡°Damn it, what the hell is Klein doing?¡± ¡­ Compared to the live broadcast room, the Earth Rat Lehman felt it even more deeply. The moment the space appeared, he felt as though he was in hell. In the red space, there seemed to be countless eyes staring at him, as though they would appear in the next second and tear him into pieces! He wanted to escape, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He felt like he was being targeted by something. As long as he moved, what awaited him would be a terrifying blow! Unlike Lehman, Klein wasn¡¯t too emotional at the moment. He walked with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he observed his surroundings. There were many wounds on the bodies. The bodies were still fresh, but there was no blood. There were many wounds, but most of them were from claws. It seemed like the owner of this space used claws. But where was it? Klein looked around. Suddenly¡­ There was another sound in the space. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It was as though there was an evil spirit nearby. It looked at Klein greedily, ready to pluck the beautiful fruit at any moment. ¡°What a charlatan!¡± Klein said. He had already confirmed that the voice came from the blood. Therefore, he moved his hands and cast water magic, stirring up endless waves in the blood. However, the moment Klein moved, the blood changed. A blood line flew out of the blood and stabbed at Klein. Klein easily dodged it, but it seemed to have angered the person in the blood. As a result, the blood changed, and more and more blood lines rushed at Klein. ¡°A small trick!¡± Klein wasn¡¯t worried. Instead, he extended his hand and cast a wind spell. He summoned a gale and pounced towards the blood lines. The two collided, producing a crisp sound in the air. The water lines were blocked, and they continued to be loaded onto the gale. Suddenly, Klein felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be something wrong with the blood! It could actually corrode magic! As expected, the gale was quickly corroded, and the blood lines gathered together, turning into an endless blood cloud. The appearance of the blood cloud completely covered the entire sky. The blood color in the sky and earth became even denser, as if it could rain blood at any time! The blood cloud charged at Klein once again. The mighty blood cloud was sticky and thick. Klein¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He took half a step back and cast wind magic again. This time, he increased the output of the wind, and soon, a spell that was comparable to a level-10 typhoon swept towards the blood cloud. However, Klein didn¡¯t stop. He looked at the blood lake and cast another spell. The land on both sides of the lake quaked for some reason, and soon, the land on both sides was pulled into the air. The soil in the air continued to gather and shrink. In just a few seconds, it formed a gigantic ball. From afar, it looked like it was the size of a house. After the ball was formed, Klein waved it at the center of the lake. The gigantic ball of soil smashed towards the blood lake at a terrifying speed. With a loud boom, the blood lake shook. All the lake water rolled to the sides to dissipate the impact of the gigantic ball. And at that moment, the existence in the blood lake was finally enraged. An even darker-colored liquid appeared in the middle of the blood lake. From afar, it didn¡¯t look like a liquid. Instead, it looked like cloth or lava. The ball of liquid directly wrapped around the earth ball, instantly causing the soil to disintegrate and fall into the blood lake. After doing all this, the black blood rose from the blood lake. As if it was being pulled by something, it quickly flew from the center of the lake to the side. It stopped at the side of the lake, and the black blood kept twisting. Soon, a strange-looking creature fell from the blood. The creature that fell sucked hard at the blood in the sky, and the black blood that was half the size of a football field obediently entered the creature¡¯s mouth. After eating, the creature licked its tongue in satisfaction. Then, it looked at Klein in front of it, its face filled with greed. At that moment, everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°What is this thing? It looks like a magical beast!¡± ¡°No, it looks like a ghoul, but the color doesn¡¯t seem right. Ghouls are green. I¡¯ve seen them before, but this skin is blood-red. It looks extremely strange!¡± ¡°It should be a mutated ghoul. What a powerful aura! I feel like it can instantly kill me!¡± ¡°Klein, we¡¯re in trouble. Such a terrifying ghoul is clearly not something the Blood Ape can compare to.¡± ¡°I believe in God Klein. This fellow in front of me is definitely not a problem!¡± ¡­ At that moment, Lehman, the Earth Rat, who was standing behind the door and silently staring at it, was already drenched in sweat. If he didn¡¯t sense wrongly, the moment this monster appeared, the entire space felt pressured. It was as though there was something in his heart that prevented him from relaxing. Furthermore, the blood aura around him had become even denser, to the point where it was affecting his vision! This blood-colored ghoul was definitely not as simple as it looked! ¡®God Klein is in trouble!¡¯ Chapter 236 - Undead Characteristic of Ghouls Klein looked at the Ghoul not far away, and a grim expression appeared on his face. Then, he pointed at the sky, and the tornado that destroyed the blood clouds in the sky had completely changed its appearance. The rapidly spinning tornado was wrapped in boundless blood, and its momentum was terrifying. Following Klein¡¯s finger, it quickly charged at the Ghoul. The Ghoul glanced up and beckoned with one hand, causing a large blob of blood lake to appear. Following that, the Ghoul pointed at the blood tornado in the sky and shouted, ¡°Quake!¡± Following that, the blob of blood lake immediately attached itself to the fire tornado. A strange scene happened. The blood lake seemed to have really turned into a cloth as it was directly wrapped up by the tornado. The tornado kept struggling inside, but it was still useless. Instead, it was eroded by the blood lake bit by bit before it was completely suppressed. After the suppression was completed, the blood lake shrank back into the Ghoul¡¯s hand. It rubbed it in its hand and crumpled the blood lake into a ball before stuffing it into its mouth. Then, it opened its fingers and aimed at Klein. Then, beads the size of peas squeezed out of its fingers. The beads charged at Klein. There were no changes at first, but when they were ten meters away from Klein, the beads split open from the middle and formed a small tornado. The tornado grew very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached level-10. The terrifying number of tornadoes stirred up the entire space. Countless corpses and blood dyed the tornado even darker. Upon seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown. He thought to himself, ¡®This fellow can absorb magic?¡¯ ¡®What a strange existence!¡¯ However, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Following that, with a move of his right hand, he cast an earth spell. Gigantic earth balls rolled towards the tornadoes. Klein cast fire magic once again. With a flick of his finger, he ignited all the fireballs. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that neither the corpse nor the blood could be ignited! The blood tornado and the fireballs collided with each other, producing a rumbling sound. Klein took the opportunity to swing the Golden Firestorm Saber in his hand and directly slashed at the Ghoul. The Ghoul clearly didn¡¯t notice that when the Golden Firestorm Saber approached, it was no longer in a hurry to dodge and had its head chopped off. ¡°Oh?¡± Klein was taken aback when he saw this scene. ¡®Is it that simple?¡¯ Furthermore, according to the feedback from the Golden Firestorm Saber, it should be a real head. Perhaps in response to Klein, the headless Ghoul picked up its head from the ground and stuffed it into its neck. Before long, a head grew out of the Ghoul¡¯s body. Then, it picked up the corpse beside it and bit down hard. The newly-born head returned to its original color. Seeing this scene, Klein knitted his brows into a frown. He thought to himself, ¡®Does this fellow have the characteristic of immortality?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not right. Ghouls most likely have the characteristic of recovery. That means that the surrounding corpses are spirit herbs for its recovery.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein roughly understood the characteristics of a ghoul. Therefore, he cast fire magic with his right hand and wind magic with his left hand. As the wind and fire intersected, the resulting flames turned purplish-black. They lay quietly in Klein¡¯s palm. Then, Klein sent out the flames in his hand. The flames that were sent out flew out and landed quietly on the ground. In an instant, countless flames exploded from the middle. Wherever they passed, be it corpses or blood, all of them began to burn. It was just that they weren¡¯t fast. Seeing his spirit herbs burn, the Ghoul revealed a solemn expression for the first time. Its eyes stared fixedly at Klein. It didn¡¯t know why he had such terrifying flames! However, it couldn¡¯t allow the flames to continue burning, or the entire space would be burned! At that time, it would have no one to rely on! With this thought in mind, the Ghoul once again summoned an endless lake of blood to suppress the flames. A large number of blood lakes were sent flying, and the number of blood lakes visibly decreased. Soon enough, enough gathered and the Ghoul pointed at the flames. Countless blood lakes covered the flames. The Ghoul wanted to extinguish the flames, but it gave Klein the opportunity to strike first. Klein attacked again, gathering a gust of wind in his hand. When he was fighting the Blood Ape, he felt that he had fewer means of attack. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the skills from the anime in his previous life, so he planned on conjuring them. The massive wind in Klein¡¯s hand continued to gather, compress, and control its form. Everyone in the live broadcast room watched Klein¡¯s actions, and they couldn¡¯t help but have a thought. ¡°Could it be that God Klein is planning on condensing the spiral shuriken?¡± ¡°Oh my god, does he already have that many runes?¡± ¡°Condensing the Spiral Shuriken requires a high degree of control over the wind runes. Otherwise, the tornado will only blow up the owner¡¯s hand.¡± ¡­ Klein felt the pressure in his hand. It didn¡¯t seem like the wind in his hand, but C4, as though it would explode at any moment. However, Klein didn¡¯t dare to stop. Now that it was the critical moment, he could already sense that the wind had begun to sprout. Hence, he increased his control over the wind elements once again. On the other side, the Ghoul was still frantically suppressing Klein¡¯s flames. But how could Klein¡¯s flames be so easily suppressed? A few minutes passed. After it used its mana, the flames were barely suppressed by half. And at that moment, it also sensed the crisis in Klein¡¯s hands. It couldn¡¯t help but look up. At that moment, the wind in Klein¡¯s hands had been compressed to the extreme. The wind that had chosen to expand had already begun to resemble a model of a spiral shuriken. Klein still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He felt as though he was squeezing a balloon the size of a house. Although he had squeezed it to the size of a washbasin, he was in danger of capsizing at any moment. But thankfully, Klein had succeeded! Looking at the Spiral Shuriken in his hand, Klein was in a great mood. He could already feel the destructive aura contained within the spiral shuriken, as well as the sharpness of the spinning blade! And at that moment, the audience in the live broadcast room were all stunned when they saw the Spiral Shuriken in Klein¡¯s hand! ¡°Oh my god, God Klein really successfully controlled it!¡± ¡°Is this Naruto¡¯s Spiral Shuriken? It looks so cool!¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t try it. My hand is already broken!¡± ¡°This is really not something that a person can learn. I suggest that Lehman use a slogan in the live broadcast room. Please don¡¯t imitate risky moves.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lehman didn¡¯t have the time to bother with the people in the live broadcast room. That was because he was also learning Klein¡¯s method of controlling the wind element in his hand. He was very excited. He had an advantage over everyone because he was watching the scene very carefully! He was confident that he could learn this move. Chapter 237 - Terrifying Spiral Shuriken The Earth Rat Lehman used the ground to squeeze the wind element. There was only a bang. The live broadcast screen shook. Instantly, everyone knew that Lehman was also trying! ¡°F*ck, he still wants Lehman to make a notice. After all this time, this kid also wants to try. Haha, looks like he failed!¡± ¡°Lehman, show yourself. Let us see how miserable you are.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, everyone, please don¡¯t learn from him. Lehman is probably miserable right now.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lehman was indeed miserable. His right hand had nearly been blown off! Thankfully, he had just begun to squeeze. Otherwise, not to mention his entire right hand, he might not even be able to save his own life! Of course, Klein didn¡¯t know how many tragedies his move had caused. At that moment, he felt that the spiral sphere in his hand had finished accumulating. Then, he threw it forcefully at the Ghoul, and the spiral sphere quickly flew towards the ghoul that was suppressing the flames. The Ghoul seemed to sense something and hurriedly turned back to look. When it saw the spiral sphere, it was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What is this thing?¡± The Ghoul felt the terrifying destructive power inside, and it didn¡¯t hesitate at all. This thing could definitely mince it into pieces! It had no choice but to release the power to suppress the flames and quickly move its hind legs. Its hind legs and hands weren¡¯t slow either. It quickly summoned the blood lake and attacked the spiral sphere! But was the spiral sphere really that easy to deal with? It was something that could easily cut through the world tree! Thus, the flying blood lake was pierced through and the flying corpses were dismembered. It flew directly towards the Ghoul with the belief of killing it. Soon, the Spiral Shuriken arrived and cut the Ghoul in half. The Ghoul suffered a heavy blow. The entire space shook and was destroyed. The original space was revealed. The Spiral Shuriken was activated once again, and this time, it completely pierced through the Ghoul and exploded within the Ghoul¡¯s body, completely shattering the Ghoul¡¯s body into pieces! Then, a ray of light flashed, and the Ghoul completely disappeared, and countless items exploded from its body. The entire ground was filled with items dropped by the Ghoul, emitting endless rays of light, which made people very excited. This was especially so for the people in the live broadcast room. When they saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and snatch the items! ¡°F*ck, what kind of boss dropped such a good item?¡± ¡°How many small kills and how many caves do we have to dig to get it?¡± ¡°This wave is too damaging! Lehman, go ask the god to distribute the benefits to everyone!¡± ¡­ Klein looked at the items on the ground and his mood inexplicably improved. Then, the system began to retrieve them. [System notification: Soul+25] [System notification: Wind Rune+18] [System notification: Earth Rune+9] [System notification: Water Rune+25] [System notification: Fire Rune+6] [System notification: Gold Rune+11] [System notification: Endless Sword Blueprint+1] [System notification: A Special Soul+1] Klein took out the special soul, and the system automatically displayed it. [Special Soul: A soul of an unknown existence. It¡¯s only a part. Function unknown. Rating unknown.] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein was stunned. They¡¯re all unknown? Could it be that this soul has something to do with Raksha? Klein thought for a moment, but he had no clues at the moment, so he could only give up. Then, he took out the blueprint of the Endless Sword. [Endless Sword Blueprint: The Endless Sword is one of the most powerful divine artifacts in the catacombs world. It requires fire runes+50, water runes+50, earth runes+50, wind runes+50, gold runes+50, soul+100, and mysterious soul+3.] Looking at the contents of the blueprint, Klein couldn¡¯t help but get excited. The most powerful divine artifact? Klein licked his lips, his heart filled with anticipation. He wasn¡¯t lacking in runes at the moment. There was only one mysterious soul. It seemed like the mysterious soul had something to do with the Blood Ape and Ghoul. With this thought in mind, Klein gathered another Spiral Shuriken and instantly killed the trapped Blood Ape. The poor Blood Ape had managed to escape with great difficulty. Before it could escape, it was directly shredded to pieces by the Spiral Shuriken. After the Blood Ape died, many good items once again exploded out. [System notification: Soul+28] [System notification: Wind Rune+12] [System notification: Fire Rune+13] [System notification: Gold Rune+20] [System notification: Earth Rune+13] [System notification: Water Rune+18] [System notification: Special Soul+1] Looking at the items the Blood Ape dropped, Klein felt a little regretful. He had thought that the fellow would drop other good items! Clearly, the Ghoul was the only one! Klein shook his head and put away everything. Then, he continued walking forward. The people in the live broadcast room were completely dumbfounded. How could they have seen so many drop rates? At this moment, they wished they could find a Ghoul and Blood Ape to farm! Just as Klein was about to leave, Lehman hurriedly ran up from behind. ¡°God Klein, please wait a moment, please wait a moment.¡± Klein turned his head. Klein knew that Lehman was there, but he was too weak, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Of course, he also believed that he wouldn¡¯t dare to harbor any ill intentions towards him unless he wanted to die! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Klein asked. ¡°Big Brother Klein, I would like to ask, what did you do to fight the boss? Why is the drop rate so terrifying?¡± Lehman hurriedly asked. He was just like the people in the live broadcast room when they saw the terrifying drop rate. He really became rich overnight! Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°Leave this place. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Be it the Blood Apes or Ghouls, it was too difficult for them. Especially the Blood Apes. They were practically rookies. If it wasn¡¯t for Klein¡¯s powerful strength, he would probably have fallen into that unsolvable invisibility. As for the Ghoul? Klein took a look and saw that there were quite a few corpses of rookies inside. With that said, Klein left. To him, these people were of no value to him. They weren¡¯t worth his time at all. This was just a chance encounter. Klein wasn¡¯t a domineering person, so he naturally let him go. If it was the next time, he wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to. He hoped that the other party would make the right choice for the sake of his life. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, Lehman¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face as he whispered, ¡°I never expected that God Klein would actually care about me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I must tell that group of people that I, Lehman, was once cared for by God Klein!¡± ¡­ After leaving, Klein opened the base and released Little Wind and Little Fox. The battle just now was too dangerous, and they weren¡¯t of much help, so Klein didn¡¯t release them. After they came out, they were obviously stifled as they flew around happily. Klein ignored them and opened the base to eat something to replenish his strength. If he guessed correctly, there should be another boss next. From the current situation, the further they went, the more difficult it would be to deal with the boss. At the same time, he didn¡¯t have enough souls, and he lacked gold runes. He should collect a wave of them. After dealing with everything, Klein fell into a deep sleep and woke up the next morning. He was in high spirits as he looked at the items he had purchased. He had only collected twenty souls and two golden runes. Clearly, they didn¡¯t have much in stock. Chapter 238 - The Stone of Destruction Klein increased the purchase price of the gold runes. To the current him, resources were just numbers. He had completely gotten rid of the problem of resources. As long as he could exchange for something, he could exchange for as much as he wanted. After doing all this, he had a nice meal and took a leisurely nap. After waking up, he rubbed Little Wind and Little Fox who were sprawled on his body. Then, he put on his clothes and prepared to continue searching for the next boss. Little Wind and Little Fox were very unhappy. They waved their tiny claws to indicate that they could help. And they were very strong! Klein rubbed their heads and shook his head helplessly. What he was about to encounter was very dangerous. Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee his survival, much less these two little fellows! Therefore, Klein rejected them and kept the base to continue searching for the next boss. When he arrived at the cave, Klein looked around. [There¡¯s a terrifying Stone of Destruction behind the cave in front of you. If I were you, I would try to avoid it. It¡¯s too powerful. Its power comes from the Endless World, and its weakness comes from the Endless World.] Looking at the notification, Klein frowned. This boss was clearly stronger than the previous two. Why was it said that the power that came from the Endless World was also its weakness? Klein didn¡¯t quite understand. But it didn¡¯t matter. He was there for him. Therefore, he picked up the shovel and began shoveling. A few minutes later, the cave was shoveled open. Klein looked into the cave through the entrance. In the center of the catacomb was a gigantic stone. The color of the stone was golden, and it looked very textured. ¡®This is the Stone of Destruction?¡¯ Klein walked in¡­ What Klein didn¡¯t know was that when he entered the cave of the Stone of Destruction, a wretched figure saw the direction Klein had left from afar. Therefore, it quietly crept up and began to follow Klein¡¯s footsteps. ¡­ Klein, who was standing in the cave, looked up. The cave was also very large, as far as the eye could see. Everywhere he looked was filled with rubble and mountains. Klein slowly walked over, his eyes fixed on the Stone of Destruction in the middle. Suddenly, a sigh sounded in Klein¡¯s ear. Then, it slowly spread throughout the entire space. Upon hearing the sound, Klein hurriedly looked around. But there was nothing there. Then, Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction in the middle. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction moved, and the stone swayed slightly. If he hadn¡¯t looked closely, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed. This sway caused the entire space to tremble violently. Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly cast a wind spell and flew up. The moment he left the ground, the ground was torn open by the massive tremors. Beneath the crack was a bottomless abyss, and the falling stones made cracking sounds. Looking at the Stone of Destruction in the middle, the golden stone suddenly opened an eye. The eye was cold and heartless as it stared fixedly at Klein, as though the Klein in front of him was nothing more than a roadside vegetable. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here!¡± The Stone of Destruction spoke. The voice came from somewhere. In this empty environment, it reverberated as though countless people were repeating the same sentence. ¡°But I still came,¡± Klein said. ¡°You chose death at the crossroads. This is your final fate!¡± The Stone of Destruction spoke again. Its voice was extremely cold, as though it was a judge, giving Klein a death sentence! ¡°You are wrong. You are the one standing at the crossroads, and you are the one facing death!¡± Klein said. There was no fear in his voice, only endless coldness. Both parties were incompatible. The Stone of Destruction said, ¡°What an interesting language. How many years has it been? Other than that person, I have never seen anyone more interesting than him.¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s language was filled with nostalgia. ¡°Could it be that you used language to defeat him?¡± Klein asked. ¡°Language?¡± The Stone of Destruction repeated, ¡°You have to survive before you can see me!¡± Just as he said that, the entire world shook once again. Klein, who was at a high altitude, was not affected, but he still did not let his guard down. Sure enough, the rubble on the ground began to tremble for some reason. Soon, the gravel flew up one by one, pouncing at Klein. Klein waved his hand, and the wind spell whizzed over. But his hand didn¡¯t stop. His right hand cast the wind spell again, gathering the Spiral Shuriken in his hand. The most important thing in casting the Spiral Shuriken was to master the technique. Thanks to the large number of wind runes that Klein had obtained, he grasped it very quickly. Before long, the Spiral Shuriken appeared in his hand again. Without saying a word, he threw it directly at the Stone of Destruction. The Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t move. Instead, the stones in the sky seemed to be pulled by something as they quickly gathered in the air, forming a gigantic stone golem. After the stone golem appeared, it roared at the Spiral Shuriken that was flying towards it. Then, it waved its hand, which was comparable to a small mountain, and smashed into the Spiral Shuriken. Boom! The two sides clashed, neither of them willing to let go. The wind blade of the sword continued to grind away at the golem¡¯s arm, like a large-scale cutting machine, working tirelessly. The golem could no longer block it. In a short moment, its mountain-like hand was cut in half by the wind blade. In a few more seconds, its entire hand would be crippled. Therefore, it attacked once again, its left hand directly slapping towards the Spiral Shuriken. Two palms the size of a door, the wind that was stirred up was equivalent to level-8, and with a terrifying speed, it directly clashed against the wind blade. For the first time, the Spiral Shuriken could not hold on any longer. After receiving a heavy blow, it shook for a moment, but it still managed to hold on after shaking for a few times. However, the golem did not have a barrier. Its hands crazily lashed against the Spiral Shuriken at an even faster speed. Apparently it was planning to slap the sphere away at the cost of one arm. Chapter 239 - I Still Have a Lot Here. Please Continue. Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The golem seemed to have clashed with the Spiral Shuriken as well. It kept striking crazily. Finally, a few minutes later, it succeeded! The Spiral Shuriken was scattered. And it was also very miserable. Firstly, both of its hands had been completely worn out. Especially its right hand. Its entire arm had been pierced through by the Spiral Shuriken. Its left hand was slightly better, as it only had one middle finger left! The golem¡¯s body had also been cut in half by the Spiral Shuriken, and it was only left with one breath. ¡°Well done!¡± Klein nodded in praise. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s all there is to it,¡± the golem said arrogantly. Then, it looked up in disdain. But when it looked up, it saw that Klein had a Spiral Shuriken in each of his hands. It was instantly dumbfounded. The Stone of Destruction on the side also sensed how difficult Klein was to deal with. It used its magic again, and the golem exploded in the air, scattering gravel all over the ground. Soon, more and more stones were stirred. Then, seven or eight gigantic golems appeared in front of Klein. Clearly, this was the Stone of Destruction¡¯s response to Klein. Looking at the golems in front of him, the corners of Klein¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, ¡®Is this a competition of numbers?¡¯ However, it was fine. It was a good opportunity to see what changes would occur between the wind and gold. With this in mind, Klein cast the gold runes, and streams of golden aura instantly spread throughout the Spiral Shuriken. Because it was an attachment, there weren¡¯t many techniques. Similarly, because it wasn¡¯t a fusion, the Spiral Shuriken only had a sharp characteristic. Its power didn¡¯t increase by much. However, it was enough to deal with the golems in front of him. With this in mind, Klein spread out his hands and threw them at the Stone of Destruction. Klein didn¡¯t want to throw them at the golems. That was because he could see that the Stone of Destruction could control the stones. Once he used the Stone of Destruction to attract the Spiral Shuriken, it would disintegrate with a loud bang when the shuriken reached him. At that time, he would miss! As expected, Klein¡¯s prediction was correct. The Stone of Destruction had no choice but to hurriedly gather the golems to block the Spiral Shuriken. However, the Spiral Shuriken was no longer the same as before. The shuriken that had been added with golden runes had an iron sharpness and the speed of the wind. In just an instant, the few golems that had rushed over were disintegrated. The two Spiral Shuriken continued charging at the Stone of Destruction. The Stone of Destruction was taken aback. It didn¡¯t seem to have expected that the power of the Spiral Shuriken, which had previously been able to tie with the golems, would suddenly become so great. By the time it reacted, it was too late. The two gigantic Spiral Shurikens smashed into the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. Instantly, the Spiral Shuriken drew sparks on the Stone of Destruction. In the end, it only left a mark on the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body and didn¡¯t break through its defense! Klein shook his head in pity. However, the Stone of Destruction was enraged! ¡°Ah, you darn ant, you actually left a scar on the Great Stone of Destruction! It¡¯s simply unforgivable!¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. The entire earth seemed to be responding to the Stone of Destruction¡¯s anger as it began to tremble crazily. Countless mountains could not withstand the huge shaking and collapsed with a loud bang. Long cracks appeared on the originally flat ground. ¡­ On the other side, the Earth Rat, Lehman, was frantically digging a cave. This was because after the cave was dug by the previous person, it would automatically fill up. This was also to eliminate the rules set up by some hooligans in order to take shortcuts! At this moment, the Earth Rat Lehman wished that he could strangle this person who set up the rules! Other places were fine, but why here! After complaining for a while, he had no choice but to pick up the shovel and dig frantically. However, he didn¡¯t know that the moment he dug, he was shocked. This cave was simply abnormal. The soil inside was harder than rocks, causing his digging speed to be very slow. ¡°Lehman, aren¡¯t you too weak? It actually took you so long to dig a cave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re actually talking to God Klein. With your strength, you¡¯re probably not even worthy to carry God Klein¡¯s shoes.¡± ¡°Why did God Klein finish it in a few minutes?¡± ¡°As expected, Lehman is too weak!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lehman is too weak!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Lehman was extremely embarrassed and angry. He shouted at the people in the live broadcast room, ¡°You bunch of lowlifes, do you think this is ordinary soil? Too bad, this is even harder than a rock. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have dug this!¡± Lehman¡¯s words naturally did not attract sympathy, so both sides proceeded in harmony. A few hours later, the cave was finally dug. At this moment, Lehman wanted to cry. He looked at the broken shovels behind him. These were all high-level shovels! Even a broken one could make his heart ache for a long time. But fortunately, the people in the live broadcast room promised to compensate him, or else this matter would definitely not go away! ¡­ After entering the cave, Lehman was instantly shocked by everything in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lehmann looked around. The world in front of him was filled with collapsed mountains and cracked abysses. Lehmann swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Did God Klein do this?¡± ¡°Lehmann, MT, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up, I gave you a rune.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly did you see?¡± ¡°Rune+2. Is that enough, Lehmann? If you don¡¯t show it to us, we¡¯ll definitely kill you the next time we meet!¡± Lehman felt the system¡¯s vibration and quickly turned on the livestream. Everything in front of them appeared in an instant! At this moment, everyone was shocked. ¡°What on earth happened here? Such a huge disaster, it must be at least a magnitude 10 earthquake, right?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that. Such a terrifying deterrence, even the white-robed mages in the Lord of the Rings might not have this kind of magic power!¡± ¡°It must be Iron Man! This is definitely a disaster that can only be created by the Star Destruction Cannon!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Hulk or Thor!¡± ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s happening in this world?¡± ¡­ At this moment, in Klein¡¯s eyes, the Stone of Destruction had finally finished accumulating. The red-eyed Stone of Destruction let out an angry roar. ¡°Ah!¡± Then, its entire body was pulled out of the ground. The ground trembled even more, as though it was afraid of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s might. Instantly, the mountains and rivers shattered, mud flew everywhere, and countless amounts of underground water spewed out. The Stone of Destruction finally pulled its leg out. With a strong push, a pair of house-sized legs stood on the ground. Soon, another one stood out as well. The Stone of Destruction straightened its body. Its tall body even covered the light of the catacomb. The entire world seemed to have sunk into darkness. And the Stone of Destruction, backed by the light source, was now like a god, a true god! It wanted to judge this mortal who dared to provoke a god! Everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked by the scene before them. Because this giant was so huge. From a distance, it was twice as tall as the Empire State Building. Chapter 240 - Rage! Compared to the people in the livestream room, Lehman could feel the threat of the Stone of Destruction even more. At this moment, he already regretted being instigated by the people in the livestream room! He and Klein were not on the same level at all. In other words, Klein was a level 100 pinnacle powerhouse, while he was just a level 20 rookie. He could not even gather a full set of green equipment. His small body would probably be wiped out by a single boss¡¯ skill! Therefore, he was squatting in a corner, shivering and praying. If it were not for the fact that the monsters in this cave could not be dealt with, the people in the cave would not be able to go to the next cave. He would have run away long ago! ¡®It is a hell on earth. God knows why I would be so greedy for that little bit of profit and come to such a huge thunder?¡¯ At this moment, he felt more and more depressed. Even the smooth breathing was a luxury. In this space, he felt like he was a tiny boat in a stormy sea. He was in danger of being destroyed at any moment! On the other hand, the shock on Klein¡¯s face disappeared in a flash. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid, but because the Stone of Destruction in front of him was too tall. Standing in front of the Stone of Destruction, the Blood Ape was like a baby. This was in line with the ancient Eastern saying, the pillar that held up the sky. That¡¯s right, the Stone of Destruction in front of him couldn¡¯t be seen at all. From the bottom, it looked like the entire sky of the catacomb was supported by the Stone of Destruction. But compared to other things, Klein was more interested in the fact that such a terrifying Stone of Destruction must have a very high drop rate! ¡°Mortal, your time of death has come!¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s voice was even more terrifying. It sounded like thunder beside Klein¡¯s ears. Klein frowned and used the isolation of the golden runes to block the invasion of the sound. Otherwise, this strike would have shattered Klein¡¯s eardrums! ¡°You talk too much. Stone of Destruction, if you want to die, I can send you on your way,¡± Klein said calmly. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Stone of Destruction snorted coldly and instantly raised its hand. It placed it in front of its chest, raised its index finger, and pointed it at Klein. Then, it suddenly stabbed at Klein. The Stone of Destruction¡¯s hand was as tall as a two-story building, and every move it made affected everything in the cave. The finger that stabbed down shattered the clouds in the sky, and wind pressure could be seen on both sides of the finger. The speed of the Stone of Destruction was still increasing, and soon, the wind pressure was ignited. The finger of the Stone of Destruction was like a red meteorite. At this moment, Klein, who was being crushed by the finger of the Stone of Destruction, felt an immense pressure. The wind magic couldn¡¯t withstand it for a long time. It was directly destroyed by the wind pressure in the sky. Klein landed on the ground, and the ground couldn¡¯t withstand it either. It suddenly collapsed and sank half a person¡¯s height. This time, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He had no doubt that once the finger stabbed at him, he would definitely die! With this in mind, Klein raised his Golden Firestorm Saber and pointed it at the finger in the sky. Then, he activated the golden runes, making the Golden Firestorm Saber instantly become extremely sharp. But that wasn¡¯t the end. Klein activated the earth runes again, absorbing the huge amount of land and spreading it to both sides of the Golden Firestorm Saber. Before long, it had gathered together. At that moment, Klein¡¯s Golden Firestorm Saber had turned into the size of a two-story building. The golden runes covered the earth sword, causing it to solidify and become sharp. Following that, flames appeared, burning the earth sword red. Then, Klein cast a wind spell to make the earth sword light. After doing all this, Klein aimed at his finger in the sky and stabbed it. When the two collided, there was a loud rumble. The sky trembled, sending out shockwaves that could be seen with the naked eye. The spot where Klein was standing couldn¡¯t withstand such a huge force, and he directly pressed down eight meters. Thankfully, Klein was prepared. Otherwise, this would have shattered his bones. On the other hand, Klein¡¯s earth sword couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. Countless golden pieces of soil fell with a rumble. The finger of the Stone of Destruction also suffered a heavy blow. The entire bone of his hand was pierced through as countless golden pieces of soil exploded wantonly. ¡°Ah! You damned mortal!¡± The Stone of Destruction was completely enraged. It raised its left hand once again and smacked down at Klein. This time, the Stone of Destruction used its full strength. The terrifying palm brought with it unparalleled strength as it pressed down on Klein. The atmosphere seemed to be unable to withstand such a terrifying pressure as it escaped from the palm of the Stone of Destruction. Its speed became faster and faster, and finally, its entire palm was suffused with endless flames. The palm was completely red, and flames were overflowing in all directions. It brought with it endless wind pressure, and before it could get close, it had already pushed Klein¡¯s body down by three meters. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless and kept his Golden Firestorm Saber. The Golden Firestorm Saber was no longer useful! This also made Klein urgently need the divine artifact, the Endless Blade. After putting away the Golden Firestorm Saber, Klein cast wind magic with his left hand and gold magic with his right. Neither gold nor wind was sufficient to break through the defense of the Stone of Destruction. Klein had already tried this before. Only when the two intersected, allowing the wind to bring along the invulnerability of metal, while metal enjoyed the speed of the wind, could they break through the defense of the Stone of Destruction! Klein did as he thought. With one hand suffused with golden gas and the other hand filled with cold wind, Klein slowly brought them together. However, the process wasn¡¯t smooth. The speed of the wind was too fast. He absorbed all the golden gas in his hand in an instant. After the absorption was complete, the speed of the wind became slower and slower due to the many things that came with it. Clearly, his first attempt had failed! Klein looked at the sky. At this moment, the hand of the Stone of Destruction was even closer. It was about two minutes away from him. At this moment, he could already feel the pressure of the wind, and it was difficult for him to breathe. He didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer and hurriedly urged the golden wind to attempt the fusion again. The second time, failure! The third time, failure! The fourth time, failure! ¡­ At this moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s palm was only a minute away from Klein. The sky was already completely covered by the Stone of Destruction¡¯s palm. The wind pressure began to flee, and those that couldn¡¯t escape began bombarding the surrounding soil. Endless flames also pressed down, and the rocks and soil began to melt. Klein was extremely anxious, but the fusion process wasn¡¯t going smoothly. Every attempt had ended in failure. Could it be that they were really strangers this time? At that moment, everyone in the live broadcast room was staring at the giant palm in the sky! ¡°Klein is done for. Such a terrifying giant palm, even the Hulk wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, right?¡± ¡°Hulk? You overestimate him. Even if Thanos came, he wouldn¡¯t have survived without the infinity stones!¡± ¡°Is this the ultimate power of this world? I¡¯m so desperate!¡± ¡°Is there really no way home?¡± ¡°When can I deal with such a terrifying existence?¡± Chapter 241 - Spiral Destruction! Time slowly passed. At this moment, the giant palm in the sky was only 40 seconds away from Klein. Klein could already feel the endless pressure. He couldn¡¯t even straighten his body. The ground beneath his feet had already pressed down 20 meters, and he had arrived at the underground river. However, there was no water in the underground river. This was because before Klein arrived, all the water had been evaporated and dispersed by the fire and wind pressure in the sky. If nothing unexpected happened, Klein¡¯s fate would be the same! But at that moment, Klein had instead calmed down. He closed his eyes and ignored any movement around him. He was like a monk for many years, solemn and quiet, not alarmed by anything. Could it be that Klein was seeking death? No! No, at the critical moment, Klein finally knew what he had done wrong. Therefore, he searched for his experiences on Earth. At this moment, Klein¡¯s thoughts had already transcended everything in the world and were rapidly operating. His past memories were also quickly flipping through. Smelting technology, no! Manufacturing technology, no! Elemental cycle, no! Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. Mortise and tenon technology! Instantly, Klein¡¯s thoughts were lit up. At that moment, the gigantic palm in the sky was only 20 seconds away from Klein. Klein could see the fine lines of the palm that had been burned red. Flames spread in all directions as the ground burned up. The wind pressure was terrifying, and everything was either sent flying or crushed. Mortise-and-tenon technique! This was a mysterious building technique that originated from the ancient east. In the ancient empire, it was a technique that allowed a house to maintain its stability without the aid of any nails. This wasn¡¯t a fantasy. A house built with mortise-and-tenon technique was not only more beautiful, but it also had a longer lifespan. This technique made Klein¡¯s eyes light up as he hurriedly began to operate it. Following that, he compressed the metal gas in his left hand and the air in his right. The wind gas was compressed into a spiral sphere, while the metal gas was compressed into three blades. Then, he used the mortise and tenon technique to control three packs of blades to fuse with the spiral sphere. The first failure caused him to lose control of his strength, causing the metal gas to dissipate. The second failure caused the spiral sphere to explode, injuring Klein¡¯s right hand. At that moment, the gigantic palm in the sky was only ten seconds away from Klein. If Klein looked up, he could even see the pores of the Stone of Destruction. And the palm of the Stone of Destruction had completely pressed down on the ground, sealing off all of Klein¡¯s space. When the people in the live broadcast room saw this scene, they shook their heads in despair. ¡°Is it over? What a pity. I thought Klein could lead us out of the catacombs world!¡± ¡°Sigh, he went too smoothly. Just like Iron Man in the Avenger Alliance, he ended up causing a lot of things due to his inflation. What¡¯s different from the movie is that Klein wants to pay with his life!¡± ¡°May God bless Klein¡¯s soul. I hope he can come back to life in that world!¡± ¡°Haha, Klein is really dead! Now, I¡¯m number one on the rankings!¡± ¡°Damn Klein is finally dead. Now, my revenge is finally avenged. Thank you, Great Giant!¡± ¡­ The corner of the huge Stone of Destruction¡¯s lips curled up. It said in an extremely smooth mood, ¡°Puny human, you will eventually pay the price of your ignorance with your life!¡± With that said, it pressed down again. But in the next second, its entire palm seemed to be out of its control. It pressed down hard, and its wrist actually slipped. That¡¯s right, it slipped and directly broke off from his wrist. A neat cut. ¡°What happened?¡± the Stone of Destruction roared. It finally felt that something was wrong with it. Its hand was the strongest arm that had been watered with countless years of stone. How could it break? But the result was a slap to its face! A green and golden wind blade flew out and slashed at the Stone of Destruction¡¯s head. ¡°What is this thing?¡± the Stone of Destruction roared loudly. It could sense an extremely intense destructive intent from within. It had no doubt that it would definitely die if it was struck! But what is this thing?! The Stone of Destruction hurriedly dodged. Following that, Klein kicked away the arm above his head and slowly flew out of the darkness. Upon seeing Klein appear, everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked. ¡°This is? Klein isn¡¯t dead!¡± ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, what did I see?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible. Why isn¡¯t Klein dead? Why can¡¯t he kill him?¡± ¡°Heavens, this is simply a miracle. At that time, there was no chance at all. Can anyone tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable. Is this Klein? Is this the strength of the strongest expert in the catacomb, Klein? It¡¯s absolutely terrifying!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I want to become a powerhouse who can create miracles just like Klein! No! I want to become the miracle itself. I want to rule the entire catacombs world and become a true king!¡± ¡­ At this moment, the Stone of Destruction that had fallen to the side also saw Klein. Its golden face revealed a look of fear and timidity. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s impossible. How can you still be alive?¡± ¡°Someone else must have made a move. Who the hell is it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Stone of Destruction made another move, and its terrifying power slammed directly at Klein without holding back. Klein, who was standing in the air, looked at the incoming palm with his golden eyes. Then, he raised both of his hands, and two evolved Spiral Shurikens were activated. With its terrifying speed and indestructible characteristic, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s entire arm was instantly severed. At this moment, the Stone of Destruction was truly afraid! The person in front of it could definitely kill it. ¡°No, you should die, human! How can you treat your god like this?¡± ¡°The heavens will wear you down. Quickly leave this place!¡± ¡°Let this matter rest. God won¡¯t blame you for your offense. Quickly leave!¡± The Stone of Destruction shouted loudly. However, the loud voice only contained intense fear. Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction and held the evolved version of the Spiral Shuriken in his hands. He asked, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is Raksha?¡± ¡°Raksha?¡± The Stone of Destruction was taken aback as cold sweat quickly broke out on its forehead. The fear in its eyes intensified. ¡°No, no, change the condition, mortal. Change the condition!¡± ¡°Tell me, or you¡¯ll die!¡± Klein asked again as the Spiral Shuriken in his hand increased in speed. ¡°Mortal, you don¡¯t know what kind of existence it is! You will never reach the heights of a Lord.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Klein knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it, so he waved the evolved Spiral Shuriken in his hand and activated it. ¡°No, if you dare to kill me, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°No, ah, that Lord will avenge me!¡± Chapter 242 - The Weakness of the Hints Klein didn¡¯t show any mercy. Since it couldn¡¯t tell him about Raksha, the treasures that dropped were the final destination of these monsters! The rapidly shooting evolution Spiral Shuriken instantly sliced the Stone of Destruction in half. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The Spiral Shuriken circled around once again and shattered the Stone of Destruction¡¯s entire head from its back. Following that, the Spiral Shuriken exploded in the gigantic body of the Stone of Destruction, causing the last bit of damage. At this point, the Stone of Destruction had completely disappeared. Endless golden powder fell from the sky like golden rain. When Klein saw how powerful the evolved Spiral Shuriken was, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. With the enhancement of the invincible golden runes and the high-speed rotation of the wind runes, the Spiral Shuriken¡¯s lethality was fully increased. It was also very difficult to learn the evolved Spiral Shuriken. Fortunately, Klein had completed it at the last moment. Otherwise, he would have been a pile of corpses by now! However, the evolved Spiral Shuriken had completely defeated the original Spiral Shuriken. It seemed like it was time to change its name. Klein thought for a moment and decided to call it the Golden Spiral Shuriken. The evolved Spiral Shuriken was gold on the outside and green on the inside. The name suited the situation of this divine skill. Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. Then, he looked at the spot where the Stone of Destruction had disappeared and was slightly surprised. Why hadn¡¯t it exploded? At that moment, countless gold dust began to swirl on the ground again. A few minutes later, a Stone of Destruction that was much taller than Klein appeared in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Klein frowned slightly. Logically speaking, the Stone of Destruction should be as dead as a doornail. What exactly went wrong? The Stone of Destruction saw Klein¡¯s puzzled gaze and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°Foolish human, how could you kill a god?¡± Seeing the Stone of Destruction¡¯s arrogant expression, Klein activated the Golden Spiral Shuriken once again. After activating it, the Golden Spiral Shuriken whistled as it charged at the Stone of Destruction. Seeing the Golden Spiral Shuriken, the Stone of Destruction already had a shadow left in its heart. It hurriedly smacked the ground with its hands, and instantly, stone doors rose up from the ground. The Golden Spiral Shuriken didn¡¯t care about that and directly plunged in. With a rumbling sound, the stone doors rapidly collapsed one after another. It was finally blocked by the eighteenth door! The Golden Spiral Shuriken failed its first attack. The Stone of Destruction looked even more pleased with the success of its skill. Stone of Destruction smiled and said, ¡°Mortal, you finally know how powerful god is, right?¡± ¡°Submit to me and I¡¯ll spare your life. However, you must serve god forever and become its slave.¡± Klein wasn¡¯t alarmed by the Stone of Destruction¡¯s words. He shot out two more Golden Spiral Shurikens and whistled towards the Stone of Destruction. However, the Stone of Destruction was prepared and used the same method to block Klein¡¯s killing move. This time, Klein realized that something was amiss. ¡®Why does this Stone of Destruction seem to have an unlimited consumption?¡¯ ¡®And it seems to be immortal?¡¯ ¡®Could it really be due to its own characteristics?¡¯ Klein hurriedly shook his head. ¡®That¡¯s not right. There are no immortal creatures, only inappropriate attacks.¡¯ Thinking of attacks, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly recalled the hint. The power of the Stone of Destruction originates from the earth. Its weakness is also the earth. Klein thought back to that sentence once again as his eyes lit up. Then, he looked at the bottom of the Stone of Destruction. If he guessed correctly, as long as it was on the earth, the Stone of Destruction wouldn¡¯t die. Furthermore, it could be used up indefinitely. It seemed like to kill the Stone of Destruction, he could only prevent it from touching the ground. However, it seemed simple, but it wasn¡¯t easy to do! How could he prevent the Stone of Destruction from touching the ground? Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. What a troublesome fellow! Following that, he sensed the mana in his body. There wasn¡¯t much left, and he could at most activate three Golden Spiral Shurikens. And looking at the Stone of Destruction, it was clear that this fellow didn¡¯t expend any of its mana. It was still as energetic as ever! Therefore, it was definitely impossible to fight head-on. He would die of exhaustion sooner or later. It seemed like he could only find an opportunity! With this in mind, Klein made a rough plan. Then, he cast a wind spell and flew into the sky. Since the power of the Stone of Destruction came from the earth, it definitely couldn¡¯t fly. It would be even better if it could fly. He took down the two Golden Spiral Shurikens. Sure enough, when it saw Klein fly up, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t fly up. Instead, it rubbed its hands together and muttered something as countless rocks attacked Klein. Klein easily dodged them and was still thinking about how to test the method to deal with the Stone of Destruction. But suddenly, he heard a terrifying sound of air being torn apart. Then, he hurriedly looked up. He saw red fireballs appear in the azure sky, and the number of fireballs was massive. Klein¡¯s expression changed as he instantly realized that this was the first wave of rocks that had attacked him. He had no choice but to hurriedly dodge. However, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t plan on letting Klein off just like that. It cast another spell, and the ground quaked as seven to eight-meter-long spikes rose from under Klein¡¯s feet. It made it impossible for him to avoid them. At this moment, Klein was caught in a dilemma. There were endless meteor showers and endless spikes. Once he was hit, with his current physique, he would definitely be severely injured! Klein had no choice but to take out his Golden Firestorm Saber and sweep it downwards. The protruding spikes were all cut off, but they quickly grew back. However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He lifted and loosened the captured earth spike, causing it to shatter and scatter in the air. Klein manipulated the earth runes again, condensing it into a gigantic sword in front of him. Then, he stabbed the Golden Firestorm Saber in. Following that, the golden runes erupted, filling the earth sword with a golden glow and a sharp characteristic. Following that, Klein raised the earth sword and slashed at the Stone of Destruction from top to bottom. This time, the earth sword was even larger than before. It was about three to four stories tall. Under the control of the wind runes, the wide sword began to swing easily in Klein¡¯s hand. The swinging sword shattered the meteor shower in the sky. Then, it smashed at the Stone of Destruction with unparalleled might! The Stone of Destruction was no longer as indomitable as before. How could it block such a gigantic sword with just its body? Furthermore, the earth sword was augmented by the golden runes and had a sharp characteristic. Its lethality had been raised by several levels. Once it smashed into the Stone of Destruction, it would definitely die! As for the greatsword¡¯s speed, it was extremely fast. The Stone of Destruction had no time to cast any other spells. It could only leap up in front of it and fly to the side. ¡®This is the opportunity!¡¯ Klein was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect the Stone of Destruction to give him an opportunity! Chapter 243 - Destruction of the Stone of Destruction Klein¡¯s greatsword smashed into the ground. A huge crack instantly appeared on the flat ground. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when it saw the power caused by the greatsword. It knew that it couldn¡¯t give Klein another chance, so it quickly found a place to land and cast a spell to kill Klein! But he had clearly guessed wrong about Klein¡¯s plan. After the Stone of Destruction escaped, Klein voluntarily gave up on controlling the Golden Firestorm Saber. After the Golden Firestorm Saber lost control and crashed to the ground, it stirred up endless dust, blocking the Stone of Destruction¡¯s line of sight. As for Klein, he stared fixedly at the Stone of Destruction in the air. With a rub of his hand, he activated the fire rune, good wind rune, and directly transformed the flames into a purplish-black color. Then, he gently threw it towards the point where the Stone of Destruction fell. When Klein threw out the purplish-black flame, the Stone of Destruction sensed it. It suddenly looked towards the purplish-black flame. Although it didn¡¯t know what was there, its temples were frantically warning it that it would definitely suffer a heavy blow if it touched it! The purplish-black flame was very fast under the augmentation of wind magic. It arrived in front of the Stone of Destruction in an instant. The Stone of Destruction hurriedly dodged, and the purplish-black flame missed the Stone of Destruction and smashed into the ground, creating an endless sea of fire. In the endless sea of fire, everything was fuel. Rocks, soil, trees, and even the water in the underground river couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being burned! Seeing the terrifying burning power of the purplish-black flame, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off its forehead. It was extremely fortunate that it had dodged it. But before it could relax, Klein¡¯s attack arrived again. This time, it was the bane of the Stone of Destruction! Golden Spiral Shuriken! ¡°Oh no!¡± When the Stone of Destruction saw the Golden Spiral Shuriken, it knew that it was in big trouble. The Golden Spiral Shuriken was dozens of times faster than the flames. Once it was hit, it would definitely die! That was because it had already been killed once! It had no choice but to activate the underground defensive door again. The two sides were entangled once again. This time, the defense could only be broken through to the 19th level before collapsing in front of a golden door. Klein saw this. Clearly, without the support of the earth, casting such a massive spell would definitely consume the magic points in its body. And according to the feedback from the Golden Spiral Shuriken, the strength of the Stone of Destruction was clearly decreasing! With this in mind, Klein once again activated a Golden Spiral Shuriken. It used its magic power to cast the defensive walls again, but just as Klein had expected, the remaining magic power wasn¡¯t enough for it to cast the defensive walls again. It could only repair it in front of it. This time, the Golden Spiral Shuriken directly broke through the door of defense in front of it and slammed into the best golden door. With a loud boom, the golden door still blocked the fatal blow. However, it was also in a terrible state. The originally luxurious door was now in tatters, and there were traces left behind by the Golden Spiral Shuriken everywhere. And when the Stone of Destruction saw that the golden defensive door had blocked Klein¡¯s attack, it couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. However, it knew very well that as long as Klein fired another shot, it would definitely not be able to block it. The only way now was to fall to the ground and absorb the endless aura of the earth! But when it turned its head, the ground beneath it was already completely covered by Klein¡¯s purplish-black flames. There was no place for it to land. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression changed! And at that moment, Klein¡¯s last Golden Spiral Shuriken had arrived! This was the trap Klein had set for the Stone of Destruction. It was either death in the sky or death underground! It all depended on the Stone of Destruction¡¯s choice. As expected, as expected, the Stone of Destruction still chose to gamble and landed on the ground. Instantly, the purplish-black flames covered the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. However, the Stone of Destruction, which had absorbed the power of the earth, began to use its endless mana to fight against the purplish-black flames. At the same time, it cast a defensive door in front of it to block Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken. Klein¡¯s shuriken crashed into the Stone of Destruction¡¯s defensive door, but the effect was far beyond the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expectations. It didn¡¯t even break open a door! The Stone of Destruction was overjoyed when it felt the feedback. This was a sign that Klein didn¡¯t have any more magic! Instantly, a joy that was about to turn the tables filled its face. As long as it suppressed the purplish-black flames, it would be able to free up its hands to kill Klein in the air! When the time came, it would definitely obtain more benefits by carrying Klein¡¯s head to meet the Lord. It might even be able to leave this godforsaken place! For a moment, the Stone of Destruction thought a lot. But suddenly, it seemed to sense something. It suddenly turned its head back. But it was still too late. A Golden Spiral Shuriken appeared once again, slicing the Stone of Destruction¡¯s head off. It exploded once again, blasting the Stone of Destruction into smithereens. ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡± This was the final thought of the Stone of Destruction. However, the ground was completely different now. The purplish-black flames had completely burned through where it stood, and it was standing on a thin layer of land. With the Stone of Destruction once again using the power of the earth to resurrect, the remaining land was no longer sufficient to support the Stone of Destruction¡¯s resurrection. Unable to resurrect, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s remaining life force was also burned to ashes by the purplish-black flames! The Stone of Destruction, dead! Klein fell from the sky. He had already drained the last of his mana. He didn¡¯t expect the Stone of Destruction to be so difficult to deal with! But thankfully, his plan succeeded in the end. With a bang, the last remnants of the Stone of Destruction completely disappeared, replaced by countless glittering treasures. Looking at the treasures strewn all over the ground, Klein couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth. What a bumper harvest! [System notification: Soul+55] [System notification: Gold Rune+39] [System notification: Earth Rune+27] [System notification: Wind Rune+15] [System notification: Water Rune+8] [System notification: Fire Rune+6] [System notification: Heart of Destruction+1] [System notification: Mysterious Soul+1] [System notification: Earth Dew+2] Looking at the drop rate of the Stone of Destruction, Klein couldn¡¯t help but gasp! It was worth it, too worth it! Putting aside the runes and souls, just the names that he had never seen before were enough to tell that it was something good! Klein took out the Heart of Destruction and looked at it. [Heart of Destruction possesses the Stone of Destruction. Use the strongest attack that can summon the Stone of Destruction once. Please pay attention to the environment when using it. The power of the Heart of Destruction is immense, but its attack range is also very large.] It was actually the strongest attack of the Stone of Destruction. That was the attack that caused the Stone of Destruction to enlarge? Chapter 244 - Clues to Crack Open the Underground Cave Klein had a deep memory of that attack. If not for the Golden Spiral Shuriken, he would have been reduced to a pile of bones by now! With the Stone of Destruction, he would have the ultimate killing intent in his hands. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so uncertain when facing Raksha. After all, its subordinates were so strong and difficult to deal with. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying in person? As for the warning from the Golden Finger, Klein believed it. However, it was definitely not that simple. After all, he was the boss of the catacomb. How could he die so easily? Following that, Klein took out the Earth Dew. [Earth Dew. Allows the user to rapidly recover 30% of his HP and Mana.] Hiss¨C The introduction was simple and crude, but the effect was excellent. It was especially effective for rapidly recovering 30 HP and mana. This gave Klein the ability to delay the battle. Putting everything aside, if he had this item in his final battle against the Stone of Destruction, he could have just drank a bottle and casually killed the Stone of Destruction seven or eight times. How could he delay it for so long? Furthermore, recovering 30% of his HP could completely save his life. If he used it well, it was equivalent to having two lives! Klein put away the items and recovered some mana. Then, he looked at Lehman, who had collapsed into a ball. He had seen this person when he entered the cave. Back then, it had been too difficult to fight against the Stone of Destruction, so he hadn¡¯t noticed him. He didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to follow him. He was really courting death! Klein slowly walked over and saw the person lying motionless on the ground, as though he had fainted. Following that, Klein took out the Golden Firestorm Saber and used its characteristic to extend it, flipping the person over. After flipping the person over, there was a huge hole in the person¡¯s chest. Clearly, he had died from accidental injuries while the Stone of Destruction was casting a spell! Upon seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Although he didn¡¯t know if this person had other thoughts, he had died a tragic death! This saved him some effort. He had already warned this person that even if he wasn¡¯t killed by the Stone of Destruction, Klein would still kill him! After all, his battle didn¡¯t allow anyone to disrupt it! Today was definitely not the day for a battle, so Klein opened his base and walked in. This battle had really drained him of all his magic. At this moment, his mind was in a daze, and he just wanted to find a place to rest. Klein touched the side of the bed and, ignoring the sound of Little Wind and the Little Fox, fell asleep. He slept very comfortably in this dream. In his dream, he dreamed of the scene after he went out. ¡­ When he woke up, it was already the morning of the third day. Klein opened his eyes, looked at the familiar things in front of him, and felt relieved. Then, he prepared to stand up, but Little Wind and Little Fox had fell asleep beside him. Klein gently put them down and stood up. Looking at the fruits prepared by the table, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little comfortable. Although it was simple and crude, it still made Klein feel the care and concern of the two creatures. He casually picked up one and ate it. As he ate, he walked to the kitchen. He made some simple food to fill his stomach, and then he went to the forging room. He took out the blueprint of the Endless Sword that he had obtained previously. At this moment, the blueprint was still short of twelve souls and a few runes. Klein extracted the souls he had purchased and then released the purchase of runes. In the afternoon, Klein¡¯s materials were also gathered. This time, he didn¡¯t level up in his base. Instead, he went outside. After all, it was the most powerful artifact in the catacombs world. God knows what special things would happen? After arriving outside the castle, Klein put away the base and took out the blueprint of the Endless Sword. [Blueprint of the Endless Sword able to meet the demand. Would you like to forge it?] Klein chose [Yes]. Soon, the blueprint emitted a scorching heat in Klein¡¯s hands. Klein hurriedly released it. Then, the Endless Sword Blueprint flew into the sky. The runes and souls in Klein¡¯s backpack flew out and actively fused with the Endless Sword Blueprint. After absorbing it, the Endless Sword Blueprint emitted a dazzling light in the air. Klein looked over. Amidst the endless light, he saw the embryonic form of a sword. This sword was very strange, regardless of its color or body. The color alternated between green, gold, yellow, and red¡­ Sometimes it was multicolored, and sometimes it was dull and lusterless. The body of the sword was very large, like a longsword from the Middle Ages. The armguard in front of the hilt was very long, and it was a wide-hilted sword. Soon, the light from the Endless Sword dimmed considerably. The three mysterious souls in Klein¡¯s backpack seemed to be attracted as they struggled to charge at the Endless Sword. After the fusion, the Endless Sword was completely formed. The color of the sword had also completely stabilized. It was black as a whole, but there were countless strange patterns in the black. The patterns were golden. Upon closer inspection, the golden patterns seemed to be flowing. It was extremely mystical. The sword body finally had some changes. The hilt¡¯s armguard wasn¡¯t as wide anymore, and the sword body was longer. It was about 1.5 meters long. The light from the Endless Sword dissipated, giving off a powerful deterrent in the air. At that moment, a notification from the server across the entire channel sounded. [The number one combat power in the catacombs world, Klein, has successfully produced the strongest artifact in the catacombs world, the Endless Sword!] Everyone was shocked when the news was released! ¡°Endless Sword? Heavens, what on earth is it? It¡¯s actually known as the strongest artifact in the catacombs world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Klein again? Heavens, just how powerful is this person? Damn it, it must be a good item dropped by the boss later on. Unfortunately, that damned Earth Rat Lehman didn¡¯t turn on the livestream!¡± ¡°How enviable! I can imagine that the catacombs world has no more obstacles for Klein.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it mine? The system isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to use my ten years of life in exchange for an Endless Sword in the catacombs world.¡± ¡­ Klein looked at the system notification and was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the system to say such a thing. However, it didn¡¯t matter. With his current strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. Whoever came would die! And at that moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded once again. [As Player Klein has obtained the strongest divine artifact in the catacombs world, the strength of the crypt creatures has been increased by 1, the drop rate has been increased by 1, the survival resources-1, and the strength of the catacombs world¡¯s barrier has been increased by 1] [As Player Klein has obtained the strongest divine artifact, Endless Sword, his achievement has been achieved, and he has activated the forging system.] [The forging system can increase the level of the equipment. For every level increase, the equipment will receive a certain amount of attribute enhancement. Please try the specific data yourself.] Chapter 245 - The Most Ridiculous Forging System As soon as the system finished speaking, everyone couldn¡¯t help but curse! ¡°Oh my god, the crypt creatures have actually strengthened and the survival resources have decreased. This is troublesome. How are we supposed to play?¡± ¡°Damn Klein, it¡¯s all your fault. We¡¯re doomed.¡± ¡°Can anyone save me? I¡¯m being surrounded by seven or eight monsters. Damn it, how did they become so strong!?¡± ¡°Oh my god, three of my shovels are already broken. This wall is too hard!¡± ¡­ Compared to the unlucky ones, most people were more interested in the forging system. Even Klein couldn¡¯t help but open the system to study it. A forging system should be one that added equipment attributes. This was very common in his previous life. He just didn¡¯t know what the success rate of strengthening was. Klein suddenly saw a question mark on the strengthening interface, and he clicked on it. Strengthening+1, 100%] [Strengthening+2, 80%] [Strengthening+3, 60%] [Strengthening+4, 50%] ¡­ The highest strengthening was 12, but the success rate was so low that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Klein threw his Endless Sword in, and when he saw the souls he needed below, he nearly fainted. He actually needed 50 souls! ¡®This is too much!¡¯ Klein shook his head. He had no souls in his hands, so he couldn¡¯t try. Turning off the system, Klein stood on the flat ground and felt the Endless Sword in his hand. The energy contained in the Endless Sword was immense. Klein estimated that this sword could increase his attack power by at least 80%. In other words, if he encountered the Stone of Destruction again, he would be able to kill it with a single strike. As for the door of defense, even that golden door wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike from him! This wasn¡¯t the end. The Endless Sword could also provide an amplification for Klein¡¯s casting of spells. Five types of spells could increase the strength by 50%. Such an amplification was too terrifying. Klein estimated that if he were to cast the Golden Spiral Shuriken, its lethality would probably be able to instantly kill the Stone of Destruction. Even if the Stone of Destruction stood on the ground and used its strongest defensive door, it wouldn¡¯t be able to block it! The above was just an increase in Klein¡¯s strength. If that was all, the Endless Sword wasn¡¯t considered the strongest weapon. The most crucial factor was the final attribute. The Endless Sword could be magnified. The degree of magnification was related to the user¡¯s own mana. There was no upper limit. In other words, as long as Klein¡¯s own mana was powerful, the Endless Sword would become infinitely large, and its offensive power would increase by a percentage! Upon seeing this attribute, Klein sucked in a breath of cold air. He couldn¡¯t help but wave the Endless Sword in his hand and slash at the ground. With a boom, the mountain, which was comparable to the eastern Pearl Tower, was directly cut in half by Klein¡¯s endless blade. After it was cut in half, the additional attributes began to explode, and the entire mountain was instantly engulfed in a sea of fire. ¡°So powerful!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. This was twenty times stronger than the Golden Firestorm Saber! It seemed like the Golden Firestorm Saber should be eliminated. Klein took out the Golden Firestorm Saber and sighed. After all, this was a weapon that had accompanied him for a very long time. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with it for a moment! However, if the old wouldn¡¯t leave, the new wouldn¡¯t come. Klein put down his nostalgia and hung the Golden Firestorm Saber in the system¡¯s auction house. The Golden Firestorm Saber was a powerful weapon. Although he didn¡¯t need it, to everyone in the catacombs world, this weapon was definitely equivalent to their divine artifact. With this weapon, their efficiency in farming monsters would definitely increase by a few times, and their chances of survival would also increase by a few times. After putting it up for auction, Klein started bidding at 200 souls before ignoring it. However, what Klein didn¡¯t know was that his Golden Firestorm Saber had caused a huge uproar in the catacombs world. ¡°What is this thing? It¡¯s actually so expensive?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but be curious when they saw the first-ranked weapon in the auction house. After casually clicking on it, he was immediately shocked when he saw the properties of the Golden Firestorm Saber! ¡°Oh my god, this is a divine artifact, right? Who¡¯s so stupid as to actually sell it?¡± The person clicked on the auctioneer. When he saw Klein, the corners of his mouth curled up as he hurriedly looked around, afraid that his words would be spread! ¡°No wonder. After all, Lord Klein has the Endless Sword, so this Golden Firestorm Saber naturally won¡¯t be of any use. But just how powerful is the Endless Sword to make Lord Klein give up on such a powerful weapon?¡± That person couldn¡¯t believe it! There were many people who had the same thoughts as this person. But even more people chose to make an early move. The price was quickly raised. It went from 200 souls to 300 souls, and it was still increasing at a rapid rate of 10 souls. This number was very terrifying in the auction house. Most weapons didn¡¯t have more than 50 souls. And souls were also very important strategic resources in the catacombs world, so their prices were very expensive. Therefore, the fact that the Golden Firestorm Saber could be sold for such a price showed the strength of the weapon from another angle. Someone thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Is there a brother who can lend me 50 souls? I must get this divine artifact!¡± ¡°Hmph, once I have this weapon, I¡¯ll be invincible in the catacombs world. By then, I¡¯ll definitely be able to develop to the level of God Klein. Who wants to invest in me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ranked second on the rankings. As long as you give me this Golden Firestorm Saber, I¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up to Klein. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you endless benefits. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡± ¡°Hmph, this weapon is so powerful. Anyone can become a god. Why should I give it to you? You want to use your strength, which is ranked second?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll definitely take this Golden Firestorm Saber!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to snatch it from me, I¡¯ll definitely kill them when I see them!¡± ¡­ The auction house was in chaos. The intense competition had directly raised the price of the Golden Firestorm Saber to a sky-high level. As for the instigator, Klein didn¡¯t know that he was sitting in front of the table, enjoying his food while thinking about his next move. After he finished eating, he washed the dishes and rested outside the house for a while. He had to admit that the environment of the catacomb was really good. He didn¡¯t know where the wind came from, but it was actually so comfortable. Furthermore, the air was very fresh, and there was actually a slight sweetness to it. The only shortcoming was that there were no stars at night! After resting, Klein returned to his bed and opened the system. At that moment, the auction for the Golden Firestorm Saber was also completed. Klein opened the auction house to see if there was anyone who knew what was good for them. But when he saw the bid, Klein was stunned! The number of souls bid had reached 570! ¡®Oh my god, where did these people get so many souls?¡¯ After all, there were only one or two souls in each catacomb. How many would it take to gather so many souls? Klein shook his head and didn¡¯t probe further. To him, having souls was the most important thing. Then, he pressed a button to collect the souls from the auction. Chapter 246 - Search for Raksha After Klein extracted his souls, he didn¡¯t care who had the Golden Firestorm Saber in their hands. He directly opened the forging system and began strengthening the Endless Sword. Klein placed the Endless Sword on it and threw 50 souls into it. The strengthening machine began to move, producing a whimpering sound. Soon, the strengthening was completed. A white light flashed, and the Endless Sword successfully +1. Klein took out the Endless Sword and checked his attributes. Under the attack column, he actually received a percentage increase in true damage. Although it was only a tiny 1%, it still depended on who had it. In Klein¡¯s hands, this 1% true damage was a terrifying number. As for the other attributes, they didn¡¯t change. Klein continued throwing the Endless Sword to strengthen. [Strengthening successful: Endless Sword+2] [Strengthening successful: Endless Sword+3] [Strengthening failed: Endless Sword+2] [Strengthening successful: Endless Sword+3] ¡­ After strengthening for half the night, Klein used up all the souls in his hands. Looking at the Endless Sword, the current Endless Sword+8. The true damage reached 40%. Klein was very satisfied with the result. But when he looked at his balance, his mouth couldn¡¯t help but dry up! There wasn¡¯t a single soul left of the 850 souls! As expected, the Tieba in his previous life was right. Strengthening would ruin his life. Thankfully, Klein had a rich family background. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for so long. Klein took out the Endless Sword, and suddenly, the system¡¯s system notification rang once again. [Congratulations to the number one combat strength, Klein, for successfully strengthening Endless Blade+8.] When the news came out, everyone was shocked. At the same time, forging was once again hyped up. Many people tried it one after another, hoping to defy the heavens and change their fate. However, not everyone was as rich as Klein. Many people went bankrupt and lost everything. Of course, none of this had anything to do with Klein. After Klein took out the Endless Sword, it emitted a faint glow. Its power had also increased by 50%. Klein was very satisfied. He kept it, put it in his backpack, and fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ The next morning, Klein woke up very early. After hurriedly packing up, he began the next round of challenges. When he arrived at the cave¡¯s barrier, a system notification appeared. [You¡¯ve finally arrived here. Behind this cave is the terrifying King of the Catacombs, Raksha. Are you really prepared? Or could it be that you¡¯ve lived enough and want to face death directly? Raksha¡¯s power comes from darkness, and it¡¯s also very afraid of light. If it encounters light, Raksha will die a tragic death.] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein was taken aback. The notification this time was much more detailed. King of the Catacombs? What a powerful title! It seemed like he was the source of breaking through the limitations of the catacombs. Klein gripped the Endless Sword and took out a shovel to begin digging the catacomb. ¡­ The catacomb here was very hard. Klein had to dig for half an hour before he succeeded. He walked in and was immediately surrounded by endless darkness. His surroundings were as black as ink, and he could even vaguely see the shape of the flowing darkness. Klein took out the Endless Sword. The faint light from the Endless Sword dispelled the darkness, making Klein feel much more at ease. Following that, Klein cast a fire spell, and large swaths of flames spread out, illuminating the pitch-black space. The entire space was desolate. It was different from the desolation of the Blood Ape or the space where the undead Ghoul lived. It was a desolate emptiness. Even if you stood there, you would feel every piece of soil, every withered leaf, and every hut that filled the world was filled with despair. It was as though something terrible had happened here. Countless people had died with unwillingness and despair, forming such an evil land. That¡¯s right. Even someone as strong as Klein could feel the despair that numbed his scalp as he stood there. ¡°Despair?¡± Klein muttered. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the information he had found in the room beside the stone statue when he entered the cave. It seemed like there had indeed been a terrible massacre. Could it be this place? Who was the only survivor? Could it be Raksha? It couldn¡¯t find a way out here and had survived for so many years? Klein shook his head and didn¡¯t dare to guess further. Then, he continued walking forward. It was a dilapidated mountain. The mountain was extremely huge. Klein took a cursory glance, and from afar, it looked even bigger than the Himalayas. However, it was such a huge mountain that had been split in half by something. Klein stood at the crack, and a shocking killing intent emanated from it. He didn¡¯t know what was so powerful that it could split such a huge mountain into such a state! Klein continued walking, walked through the jungle, and arrived in front of a village. The village was very dilapidated, and the entrance to the village was already in ruins. Klein stretched out his hand and pushed it open. The door creaked, making one¡¯s teeth hurt. After entering, Klein was stunned by everything inside. There were countless skeletons inside! These skeletons had long lost their corporeal bodies. Their pale white bones gave off a cold glow under the light of the fire. The skeletons were stacked together, layer by layer, densely packed. The soil beneath the piles of skeletons had long been dyed black, but strangely, there were no weeds inside. ¡®What on Earth happened here?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. There were just too many white bones in front of him! How many people had died back then? There were no roads around, and the only road was also blocked by the white bones. Klein cast a wind spell and flew over. At one end of the existence was a huge pot. There were even more bones stacked beside the pot. There were also quite a number of bones in the pot. Under the pot, there were also quite a number of half-burned bones. An ominous feeling filled Klein¡¯s heart. He had guessed something, but he wasn¡¯t sure! If that was really the case, it would be too terrifying. Then, he continued walking forward, passing through the village and arriving at the peak of the mountain. The peak of the mountain was very lush. There was a platform, and on the platform was a stone statue. The stone statue knelt on the ground and didn¡¯t move, as though it was atoning for its sins. In front of the stone statue was a table. There were two candles on the table, and they seemed to be stones as well. Klein walked up and stood at the peak of the mountain, wanting to look outside. There were more mountains outside, but they were nowhere near as tall as the one he was standing on. Just as Klein was about to leave, a gust of wind blew past, and the two candles on the stone platform inexplicably lit up. The light from the candles was green. The flame wasn¡¯t very bright, but it instantly lit up the darkness of the cave. In an instant, the world turned green. Klein couldn¡¯t help but look back. The village had actually disappeared! Chapter 247 - The Strange Desolate Village Klein¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. The desolate village has disappeared? That¡¯s impossible. The desolate village was very large. It had almost cut off half the mountain range. Although most of it was desolate, traces of life could still be seen everywhere. How could such a large place disappear so easily? Klein shook his head and walked over. He wanted to see what was going on in this desolate village! Was the existence behind it Raksha? Furthermore, he had a vague guess that this desolate village might have something to do with the Raksha. This guess wasn¡¯t groundless. The first few diary entries he obtained in the secret cave did record that a terrible disaster had occurred somewhere. The disaster had led to the destruction of a race. But someone had survived. Not only that, but he had also survived for a very long time at the scene of the disaster. This was not the case in the Blood Ape cave and the Stone of Destruction that he had experienced before. There were not many creatures there, and there was not much resentment. The stronger evidence was that the Blood Ape, Ghoul, and Stone of Destruction seemed to be under the control of Raksha. Furthermore, from their conversation, it could be seen that they had a deep fear of Raksha. Even if this fear threatened them with death, they wouldn¡¯t dare reveal Raksha¡¯s existence. Then, it was very likely that Raksha had something that could threaten them even more when they died. Furthermore, the mysterious soul that dropped after Klein defeated the three bosses was also very problematic. This soul clearly didn¡¯t belong to them, and all three of them had it. In conclusion, it was very likely that this mysterious soul was a method to control the three bosses. Of course, these were all Klein¡¯s guesses. This Raksha was too mysterious. This made Klein somewhat unable to figure out his background. Following that, Klein arrived at the desolate village. It was already covered by endless vegetation. Klein squatted down and casually lifted the grass that was as deep as his calves. The soil below was also normal yellow. This left him puzzled. The desolate village was gone. And it was completely gone! That shouldn¡¯t be. Such a huge desolate village with so many corpses, how much magic power would it take to make them disappear? This was beyond Klein¡¯s understanding. He didn¡¯t believe, didn¡¯t believe that such a powerful magic power could do such a powerful thing. However, the area of the desolate land was huge. It was impossible for him to explore it in a short period of time by himself. With no other choice, Klein could only open the base and summon Little Wind and Little Fox. After coming out, Little Wind and Little Fox rubbed against Klein intimately. Then, they sensed their surroundings and quickly quieted down. They looked around vigilantly. Little Wind was a pangolin. He arched his back and looked around vigilantly, as though there was something around it that no one could see. He kept waving his claws as though he was trying to intimidate something. It was the same with Little Fox. At this moment, the beautiful fur on Little Fox¡¯s body was exploding. Wind magic was wrapped around her body, as though she could turn on her rampage mode at any moment. Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown when he sensed the movements of the two beasts. Spirit beasts had stronger senses than humans. From the looks of the two beasts¡¯ current state, they clearly sensed that something was amiss. Indeed, Klein¡¯s guess was right. The disappearance of the desolate village wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed! Klein gave the two beasts the order to investigate. The two beasts were somewhat afraid and kept rubbing themselves against Klein, unwilling to leave. Klein had no choice but to appease them. He took out his divine artifact, the Endless Sword. It was also the first time the two beasts saw the Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hand. Immediately, as though they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world, the pangolin was so frightened that he hurriedly plunged into the ground. His two front claws weren¡¯t very big, and he was extremely fast. In just a short moment, he had dug a hole that matched his body on the grassy mountain. Then, he couldn¡¯t wait to dive in, revealing a pair of frightened eyes, he kept looking at the Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hand! Little Fox wasn¡¯t much better than Little Wind. She immediately sensed the Endless Sword. She immediately let out a strange cry and plunged into Klein¡¯s clothes, shivering. Seeing the two beasts in such a state, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He didn¡¯t expect the two beasts to be so lawless and cowardly at times! Of course, Klein didn¡¯t take out the Endless Sword to scare them, but to let them feel his strength. This was very important. Spirit beasts were more sensitive than humans. It was the same whether it was to danger or the environment. Klein took out his Endless Sword in order to strengthen their confidence. In other words, he wanted to tell them that he was very powerful and that they didn¡¯t need to worry. Therefore, Klein comforted them. A few minutes later, the two beasts reluctantly put down their worries. Little Wind, who was on the ground, was a lot more daring. He crawled out of the cave and walked in front of the Endless Sword. He touched it tentatively with one of his claws. However, the coldness of the Endless Sword+8 made him immediately shrank back. Little Fox, who was standing on Klein¡¯s shoulder, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Apparently, Little Wind didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Little Fox, so he took a deep breath and mustered his courage to walk in front of the Endless Sword. Klein watched with amusement and didn¡¯t stop him. This was his goal in the first place. The strength of the two beasts was a little weak now! He couldn¡¯t count on them in a battle, but it was very useful to explore with the two of them. Furthermore, Klein planned to increase the strength of the two beasts as soon as possible so that they could keep up with him. Otherwise, he would have wasted two such good spirit beasts! Little Wind finally touched the Endless Sword. Although he quickly withdrew a second later, he still stood on the ground and jumped happily. Little Fox was also attracted. She quickly touched the Endless Sword and also let out a joyful laugh. Seeing them like this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. Indeed, the title of the strongest artifact in the catacombs world wasn¡¯t for nothing. Not to mention killing the enemy, it could even give his teammates more confidence on the battlefield! The fear of the two beasts was mostly dispelled by the Endless Sword, so Klein gave them another mission, and the two beasts easily accepted it. Perhaps to them, their master was already so powerful, so why would they be afraid of an enemy they couldn¡¯t see? Furthermore, if the enemy was so powerful, why was it hiding? It must be afraid of our powerful master! If he dares to bully us, our master will pick up that powerful weapon and let it experience the terror of hell! Therefore, the two beasts boldly explored both sides of the village, while Klein came alone to the center of the most dangerous village! Chapter 248 - A Bad Guess Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein held the shimmering Endless Sword as he walked slowly. It was extremely quiet around him. There wasn¡¯t even any wind. It was as though the entire world had been frozen. It had been snapped into a photograph, frozen at a certain moment. Klein came to the center of the village. The place had completely changed. There had originally been a large number of white and wretched corpses. They were all piled up and stacked together. Such a terrifying scene had disappeared! The place was already covered in endless weeds. It was as if everything Klein had seen before was an illusion. But Klein chose to believe his eyes. He was sure that he had seen it before, and it wasn¡¯t an illusion at all. Then it could only mean that something had happened here after Klein left! Then what was it? Klein squatted down and stroked the weeds in his hand. These weeds were unexpectedly real. Klein could feel the sharpness of the edges of the weeds, the hairs on the leaves, the firmness of the roots, and even the fragrance of the weeds. This made Klein begin to doubt everything in front of him. ¡®Is it real or fake?¡¯ Then, Klein lifted the weeds and looked at the ground. The ground from before had been dyed black by countless amounts of blood. That black color wasn¡¯t the black that was unique to black soil. It was a rich color at a glance. It was pitch-black, as though there was something strange flowing between the soil. Furthermore, the entire land emitted a stench, a fishy stench. Even someone as powerful as Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine as he stood there. It was as though all the bones weren¡¯t completely dead, and they were only missing an opportunity to be resurrected. But now? Klein looked at the ground that was exposed by the weeds. It was yellow. Roots that were covered in weeds were everywhere. Klein grabbed a handful and placed it on his nose. He sniffed it lightly. It was the smell of soil. He definitely couldn¡¯t have smelled it wrong. That was because the catacombs world had the most soil. Furthermore, they needed to constantly dig through the soil to enter the next world. Klein could no longer remember how many shovels he had used. The smell of digging deep into a cave and the soil emitting from it was something that Klein would never forget for the rest of his life! At the thought of this, Klein was a little confused. ¡®Then what exactly is this place?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that a powerhouse had moved the entire place after he entered the mountain peak?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. But he quickly shook his head. If he really had such powerful strength, why would he play such tricks? Putting others aside, even with Klein¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t make a person change places without him noticing. Then, what went wrong? Klein frowned, gritted his teeth, and tried his best to think. He thought about every detail of the cave he had entered. ¡®I passed by the cliff, and there was a rich sword aura inside.¡¯ ¡®I came to the entrance of the desolate village. The entrance was extremely dilapidated.¡¯ ¡®I saw an endless number of corpses, and all of them had died tragically.¡¯ ¡®I saw a big pot.¡¯ ¡®A big pot?¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly walked over to where the big pot was. When he arrived, sure enough, the big pot was still there. There were still white bones piled up inside, and the stove under the big pot was still half-burned bones. The existence of this place confirmed the true existence of the desolate village. Klein¡¯s expression relaxed, but he quickly twisted it again. Why did the cauldron exist here alone and didn¡¯t disappear with the desolate village? Could it be that this cauldron had another meaning? Klein walked up and began to carefully examine the cauldron that hadn¡¯t disappeared. The cauldron was very well-preserved. He didn¡¯t know what material it was made of, but it hadn¡¯t rusted in such a long time. Klein reached his hand in and gently scraped the side of the pot to take a closer look. Not only was the pot not rusted, it didn¡¯t even have any dust. This was very unusual. Klein vaguely remembered that the desolate village gate, the bones, and the tattered wooden house he had passed by had all accumulated a lot of dust. But why was the pot the only one that didn¡¯t have any dust? Klein didn¡¯t know, so he continued exploring inside. There were only a few bones in the cauldron. They looked like hand and leg bones. Klein picked up a leg bone and verified it with the white bones he remembered from the desolate village. In the end, he came to a nauseating thought. This bone didn¡¯t belong to a wild beast. It was very likely to belong to a human! Then, he continued taking out the bones. There were a total of eight bones, and only four of them were intact. They were three leg bones and one hand bone. As for the pile of fragments, they seemed to be pieces of a head. Because they were too broken, Klein was unable to make an accurate judgment. Looking at the bones in front of him, Klein frowned. A bad guess spread out in his mind. Could it be that the person cooking here was a human? Klein himself was shocked by his own thought. But if that was the case, then the contents of the diary he obtained in the secret room had been clearly explained. With a thought, Klein took out the diary from back then. ¡®This is a huge Cataclysm. All of them are dead. No, there seems to be one who survived.¡¯ ¡®No, no, no. How could this be? Why are you treating us like this?¡¯ ¡®On the ninety-ninth day, I still haven¡¯t found a way out. I¡¯m almost unable to hold on any longer.¡¯ Looking at the contents of the diary, Klein connected them to what he knew. First of all, there was the sentence, ¡°This is a huge Cataclysm. All of them died. No, there seems to be one who survived.¡± It meant that a huge cataclysm had occurred somewhere in the catacombs world. The cataclysm was extremely terrifying. Everyone had died, but there was one person who survived. It meant that the cataclysm was irreversible, and there were people who had survived. And this diary was buried in the secret chamber of the cave. It was very likely to be referring to the caves with the Blood Ape. The first two caves didn¡¯t match the contents of the diary, but the third cave, which was suspected to be a cave of Raksha, was very similar to the contents of the diary. There were also many skeletons, and all of them died in extremely miserable conditions. And most importantly, this passage revealed that the Cataclysm was unstoppable. As for the Sword Qi that cut through the mountain at the village entrance, although it had evolved over a very long period of time and the Sword Qi in it was much weaker, Klein could still sense how powerful the owner of the Sword Qi was. And according to his guess, the owner of the Sword Qi was probably the most powerful existence he had ever seen! This also explained why he had become an unstoppable disaster that wiped out everyone! Then, Klein looked at the next sentence. ¡°No, no, no. How could this happen? Why are you treating us like this?¡± This sentence was the only piece of information that Klein found intact in the countless pieces of information. Chapter 249 - The Past of the Disaster This sentence confirmed the previous sentence, which meant that the disaster had come out of nowhere. They might have known about the disaster, but they didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly and so ferociously. With a single move, everyone would be killed! It could be said to be a massacre of a village! The village was very large. Based on the bones he had seen, Klein roughly estimated that there were at least 2,000 bones. For this relatively savage catacombs to have so many people, it was definitely a mature village. At the very least, Klein had never seen a village with so many people after experiencing so many catacombs. Furthermore, based on the buildings that had been preserved and the discarded farm tools, this village wasn¡¯t a savage one but had a certain level of civilization. Coupled with the records of the last person, it meant that the literacy of the village wasn¡¯t low. Moreover, there were only two possibilities for that person to survive. First, to the person who killed him, that person was just an ant. It was not worth killing him again, so there was no need to kill him. There was another possibility, and that was that the remaining person was the main culprit that led to the destruction of the entire village. It was he who had offended that expert, causing the expert to attack with hatred, exterminating everyone other than him. As for why he wasn¡¯t killed, it was very likely that the powerhouse felt that leaving him alive was more painful than killing him. Furthermore, this paragraph had another meaning. It was that the person who wrote the diary was accusing, accusing the person who had committed the atrocity. Why did he treat them this way? It was very likely that he had finally come to his senses and questioned the powerhouse through words. As for what the grudge was, Klein didn¡¯t know. Therefore, he looked at the third sentence. ¡°On the ninety-ninth day, I still haven¡¯t found a way out. I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± This sentence indicated the content that was quite correct. First of all, the powerhouse didn¡¯t come back to finish the job, so the last person successfully survived and stayed here for ninety-nine days. But from the words, Klein didn¡¯t feel the joy of his survival. Instead, he felt a strong sense of despair. In the second paragraph, he still hadn¡¯t found a way out. It meant that he had been persistently searching for a solution for so many days, but he still hadn¡¯t found it. He was already on the verge of dying from despair. Apart from the literal meaning, Klein also noticed the key content that was revealed. How did he survive these ninety-nine days? Suddenly, Klein realized something. Looking at the cauldron beneath him and the bone fragments inside, he instantly understood a lot! He had a clear guess. It was no wonder that after Klein arrived, he didn¡¯t see a bird, a cricket, or any usable grain. There wasn¡¯t even a place to plant grain in such a large village! This was very important. It was impossible for a village to develop to 2,000 people just by hunting. This was because the daily food consumption of more than 2,000 people was an astronomical figure. If they were to stay here for a long period of time, no matter how many wild beasts there were, they would be eaten up sooner or later. Therefore, only the grain planted in a cycle could satisfy the basic needs of the 2,000 people. But there wasn¡¯t any here! So, it was impossible. Then there was only one possibility. There was one here, but it was taken away by someone! Then why did the strong man slaughter the entire village and take away the grain? Was it because of the famine? Of course not. Man was a very important resource in the wild society. He could be a slave to increase the survival rate, but he could also be used as a tool for the continuation of future generations. Therefore, if he was only plundering food, there was no need to kill everyone. By now, the situation was basically clear. The goal of exterminating the people here was to make the survivors walk a path of no return! And this path of no return was filled with corpses! Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. He was too ruthless. A hundred times more ruthless than killing his wife or father! Just how much hatred had caused that powerhouse to do this? Klein shook his head. At this moment, he had a guess about Raksha. It was very likely that the person who survived was Raksha. Suddenly, Klein seemed to have thought of something. He quickly activated his wind magic and arrived at the peak of the mountain. When he arrived at the peak, Klein¡¯s eyes narrowed. As expected, the statues at the peak of the mountain had disappeared! This time, Klein understood everything. Why was there a person kneeling at the summit. It was very likely that the person was Raksha. He was kneeling here to atone for his sins! When he thought of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. He never expected that Raksha, whom he had been searching so hard for, would be so close to him! If Raksha had suddenly attacked, Klein was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block it! ¡®This darn Raksha is indeed very terrifying!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t continue like this. If this continues, when the enemy is in the dark and I¡¯m in the open, I definitely won¡¯t be able to block it the next time Raksha really wants to attack!¡¯ ¡®But what¡¯s the way to turn the passive into the active?¡¯ Klein knitted his brows tightly. The situation wasn¡¯t looking good. Klein suddenly realized that from the moment he entered the cave, no, from the moment he entered the Blood Ape¡¯s cave, he had been clearly arranged by Raksha. Every time, it was filled with killing intent towards him. For example, the invisible Blood Ape. If it weren¡¯t for Klein¡¯s five attributes and the purple-black flames he had used many times, it would have been impossible for him to deal with the Blood Ape that could be considered a cheat! Then, there was the Stone of Destruction. It was even more powerful. Klein felt that he wasn¡¯t a match for it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had finally comprehended the Golden Spiral Shuriken, he would probably be a pile of bones by now! These bosses could be said to have been set up by Raksha in advance. Furthermore, they were all restraining him. After Klein sorted everything out, he suddenly felt a chill down his back. It was as though a pair of invisible hands were controlling everything. Klein didn¡¯t dare to do this again! If this continued, he would be killed by Raksha sooner or later. As he was always on the defensive, Klein could only follow Raksha¡¯s rhythm. He might be lucky enough to defeat the enemy once or twice, but at the same time, he would expose more and more things. It also allowed Raksha to understand him more and more, allowing him to make more preparations! It seemed like the only way to break out of this situation was to rely on the Endless Sword! Klein raised the Endless Sword that was emitting a faint glow in his hand. Then, he looked at the endless mountain range. He still knew what the key to breaking out of this situation was! Then, he raised his sword and placed it above his head. He accumulated an endless amount of magic and prepared to slash down at the mountain range. Suddenly, a tragic scream reached Klein¡¯s ears. Hearing the sound, Klein was alarmed and shouted, ¡°Oh no, that sound is Little Fox¡¯s!¡± Chapter 250 - Undying Skeleton Ginseng! Upon hearing the sound, Klein raised his Endless Sword and rushed towards the sound. Soon, he arrived at his destination and saw that Little Fox had been entangled by something. At that moment, there was a pale-white bone knife in front of her that was slashing down at the Little Fox¡¯s neck! Little Fox was terrified as she struggled frantically. However, the thing that was binding her was even stronger. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Upon sensing the blade in front of it, Little Fox couldn¡¯t care less. She immediately went berserk, increasing her speed and strength once again as she crazily tugged at the thing that was binding her. However, it was unknown what was binding her. No matter how much strength she exerted, she couldn¡¯t break free. She could only watch as the bone knife slashed down bit by bit. But at that moment, Klein arrived. Looking at the bound Little Fox, Klein didn¡¯t have time to think. He waved the Endless Sword in his hand and slashed at the bone saber. In an instant, a blade slashed out from the Endless Sword, instantly tearing the bone saber to shreds. Without the bone saber, Little Fox managed to break free and saw that Klein had saved her. She cried out in excitement and quickly pounced on Klein, crying loudly. After crying, she pointed at the spot where the bone saber was and said something. Klein knew that the Little Fox was in danger, but he wasn¡¯t careful enough. He knew that their strength wasn¡¯t enough to deal with such a powerful enemy, so he shouldn¡¯t have sent them out! Therefore, Klein carefully comforted her. Before long, Little Fox calmed down. Klein planned to go and find Little Wind. Compared to Little Fox, Little Wind¡¯s escape speed was a little slower. Once he encountered danger, it would probably be difficult for him to escape. But at that moment, Little Fox flew in front of Klein and waved frantically in front of her, indicating that there was something there. Klein didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it, so he got the Little Fox to bring him over to see what was going on. When they arrived at their destination, Klein saw a house. When he walked in, he saw that the walls of the house were made of mud and straw. Klein tore off a piece of straw and looked at it carefully. It was the straw left behind after the harvest of the rice. After the straw was dried, it turned into straw. As expected, it meant that there had been grain production here before. But it had been taken away. Its purpose was indeed for Raksha! Following that, Klein came to the door. It was an ordinary wooden door. It was pitch-black inside, so quiet that it made one panic. Little Fox lay on Klein¡¯s shoulder, revealing two watery eyes as she stared fixedly at the wooden door. Klein didn¡¯t have any scruples. He had already made up his mind to destroy Raksha¡¯s arrangements, so he flew up and kicked the door. Klein¡¯s strength was different from before. After being strengthened by the catacombs world, Klein¡¯s body wasn¡¯t any weaker than Captain America¡¯s. The wooden door didn¡¯t even have the slightest resistance from Klein¡¯s kick. It was directly smashed into pieces by Klein¡¯s kick. The loud sound shattered the empty space. In a place where Klein couldn¡¯t see, something seemed to move. Soon, more sounds were heard, but they were all very small. Furthermore, they were very far away from Klein, so they didn¡¯t notice it. At that moment, Klein beckoned with a hand, and a flame appeared in his hand. Then, Klein walked in with the firelight. The room wasn¡¯t big. It was about ten square meters, about half the size of a football field. In front of the door, there was a black thing placed on the table. Other than that, there was nothing else around. Klein walked up. Through the firelight, Klein saw the face of the thing. It was a Buddha statue. That¡¯s not right! It looked like a monkey. That¡¯s not right either. Klein suddenly remembered that this thing looked very similar to a Blood Ape. The reason why Klein didn¡¯t recognize it at a glance was because it depicted a kneeling Blood Ape. That was why Klein had misjudged it. Klein picked it up, and a system notification appeared. [Blood Ape Spirit Tablet. There is a large amount of Blood Ape aura sealed inside. It is usually used as the cornerstone to create a barrier.] ¡°Barrier?¡± After reading the system notification, Klein was taken aback. In an instant, he understood everything. No wonder it was as though he had transmigrated. The huge desolate village had disappeared, and he had fallen into a barrier! Klein came to a sudden realization, but at that moment, the door was already filled with countless things. Little Fox noticed in advance and frantically shook Klein¡¯s shoulder. Klein also felt a chill behind him and suddenly turned his head back. He was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him! It wasn¡¯t fear, but the scene in front of him had caught him off guard! In front of the small house, there were a large number of skeletons standing there. These skeletons had faint blue flames in their eyes as they stared at Klein, not moving at all. However, the bone sabers in their hands showed that they had ill intentions! Klein grunted coldly, then he picked up the Endless Sword and swung it forcefully. Instantly, a terrifying saber flash flew out. Boom! The saber flash was extremely fast. Wherever it passed, there was no obstruction. All the skeletons were sliced into pieces by Klein¡¯s saber. Looking at the power of the Endless Sword, Klein was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So powerful!¡± ¡°Is this the power of the strongest artifact?¡± Although Klein thought highly of the Endless Sword, a real battle still refreshed his understanding once again! After destroying the skeletons, Klein walked out. He stepped on the ground filled with bone fragments, making creaking sounds that made people¡¯s teeth ache. After coming out, Klein saw the skeletons on the ground and immediately understood that they were the skeletons that had disappeared from the desolate village. It was because of his arrival that Raksha had activated them with its enchantment. It was just that the strength of these monsters was too weak! Not to mention the stone of destruction, even the Blood Ape could easily kill them. Klein sighed, and then there was Little Wind. Clearly, the enemy¡¯s backup plan had exploded. Little Wind might very well be in danger. With this in mind, Klein prepared to rush over to where Little Wind was. But at that moment, the skeletons beneath his feet began to move. As if attracted by something, the bone fragments flew up from the ground and gathered in the air. Klein heard the sound and turned his head. At that moment, a three-meter-tall skeleton had appeared from the bone fragments. Soon, another seven or eight three-meter-tall skeletons appeared. These skeletons held gigantic bone sabers, and their eyes were emitting faint blue flames. After they were gathered, they charged straight at Klein. Klein, who was standing in the same spot, was slightly taken aback when he saw these skeletons. He thought to himself, are these guys immortal? Unable to figure it out, Klein brandished his Endless Sword again, directly killing all of these skeletons in an instant. But soon, these skeletons formed even larger skeletons and stood in front of Klein! Chapter 251 - Frenzied Killing This time, the number of skeletons that were born had reached eight meters, and there were three of them. Their auras were extremely powerful, even stronger than the Blood Ape. Their speed was completely different from that of skeletons, and they ran extremely fast. The knife in his hand was very large, and it had a faint color to it. At a glance, one could tell that it was poisonous! Klein remained unmoved. He brandished the Endless Sword in his hand and instantly killed them all once again. This time, Klein increased the output of his magic power. The terrifying Endless Sword emitted dense saber beams that directly shattered the gigantic skeleton into pieces. Just as Klein thought that he had completely dealt with the skeleton, a shout sounded. Klein turned his head and saw Little Wind running desperately towards him. Behind Little Wind was an even larger skeleton. Klein¡¯s eyes narrowed. It looked like these were all the skeletons in the desolate village! ¡®This is a little troublesome!¡¯ Klein grabbed Little Wind and slashed at the skeletons again. The terrifying sword beam killed them all. But the skeletons that had been killed quickly gathered towards the skeletons from before. Countless fragments seemed to have been planned in advance, forming a gigantic skeleton in the air. Before long, the skeleton was formed. This time, Klein¡¯s face revealed a heavy expression. The skeleton¡¯s strength had already reached the level of a Ghoul. However, it was still not enough for Klein. Klein instantly killed all of them with a slash. The skeleton that was instantly killed seemed to pause, but the next second, the Blood Ape statue in Klein¡¯s hand charged at the skeleton uncontrollably. The skeleton that had obtained the Blood Ape statue seemed to have obtained a great tonic, and its regeneration speed increased. Before long, a twenty-meter-tall skeleton stood up and grabbed the bone knife in its hand. It took the Blood Ape statue that had flown over and stuffed it into its mouth. The Blood Ape statue that had been stuffed into its mouth seemed to have been broken as it spewed out endless blood. Soon, the blood filled the entire skeleton. This caused the skeleton, which was originally a pale white skeleton, to turn into a blood-colored skeleton. The aura it exuded was already infinitely close to the Stone of Destruction! It looked at Klein, and Klein noticed that the skeleton¡¯s eyes had turned red. It seemed like the flames in its eye sockets were even hotter. It smashed the bloodless bones up and down, as though it wanted to say something. However, seeing that Klein had no reaction, it didn¡¯t say another word. Instead, it raised the bone saber in its hand and charged at Klein. However, Klein, who clearly had the Endless Sword, wasn¡¯t in any danger. He brandished the Endless Sword again, but this time, he didn¡¯t use the sword beam. This was because after the previous tests, it seemed like the skeleton was immortal. However, he didn¡¯t believe that there was nothing in the world that was immortal. The Stone of Destruction previously claimed that it was immortal, but wasn¡¯t it killed by the Golden Spiral Shuriken? The reason why it wasn¡¯t dead was definitely because it had used a barrier to become a pseudo-immortal. ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll kill you until you die!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein brandished the Endless Sword in his hand once again. This time, the Endless Sword didn¡¯t spew out sword beams, but instead, endless purplish-black flames. With the support of the Endless Sword, the purplish-black flames increased in number, following the sword beams as they flew towards the skeleton. The skeleton could feel the terror of the flames, but it was very slow. It had only taken a few steps before it was enveloped by the endless flames. The terrifying flames burned on its body, and soon, its entire body was completely burned to ashes. Looking at the skeleton that was reduced to ashes, Klein heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Isn¡¯t it dead already?¡¯ After all, even the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying flames, much less it! But what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the skeleton had been reborn once again! This time, another stone statue flew over from the northwest at an extremely fast speed. The corners of Klein¡¯s eyes twitched. He knew that it was summoned by the skeleton again. He definitely couldn¡¯t let them fuse again. Otherwise, the power would continue to increase. By then, he didn¡¯t know how strong the skeleton would be! Therefore, Klein hurriedly attacked and slashed at the stone statue. The stone statue wasn¡¯t as hard as Klein¡¯s. After the flash of the blade, the stone statue shattered into two. However, the things inside weren¡¯t affected by the Endless Sword¡¯s flash of the blade. Instead, it used the power of the Endless Sword to break the seal. Endless blood flew out and poured directly on the skeleton that had turned to ashes. After receiving this power, the skeleton was resurrected again. This time, the strength of the resurrected skeleton had reached the level of the Stone of Destruction. Its height increased again, directly reaching 40 meters. The entire sky of the catacomb was blocked, and even the faint moonlight could not be seen. ¡°Roar!¡± The skeleton that had received the blood stood in the air and let out a terrifying roar at the moon. Its body also underwent changes. First, the bones and tendons spread from the skeleton¡¯s head to the soles of its feet. Soon, countless bones and tendons filled the skeleton¡¯s originally empty bones. Before long, flesh and blood began to grow from the bones and tendons. In a short moment, the originally pale skeleton turned into a human with a body! The strange scene made Klein¡¯s scalp tingle. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, the statue that flew over this time was the second boss, the Ghoul! He didn¡¯t expect the second boss¡¯s blessing to have allowed his lifeblood to reach such a level. Then, wasn¡¯t there another one? Klein didn¡¯t dare to imagine it, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t casually kill the skeleton in front of him anymore! He had to kill it with one strike! Otherwise, he would die from exhaustion sooner or later! With this in mind, Klein began to think frantically. The skeleton had only become stronger after obtaining the statues of the two bosses. The two statues came from different directions. In that case, the third statue should be in the west. Now, regardless of anything else, he had to obtain the third statue first. Otherwise, once they fused together, their auras would increase explosively. It would be even more troublesome to kill the skeleton! Furthermore, Klein was still unsure if that was all that helped the skeleton grow? If not, if he killed it again, he didn¡¯t know what terrifying thing the skeleton could draw out. Therefore, his goal wasn¡¯t to kill the skeleton, but to destroy the barrier. After a few kills, Klein basically confirmed that the method to destroy the barrier wasn¡¯t on the skeleton. It was very likely related to the rooms of the statues. With this in mind, Klein decided not to tangle with the skeleton anymore. He activated wind magic and flew directly west. The skeleton seemed to have sensed Klein¡¯s thoughts. It roared at Klein and rubbed its hands together, causing the ground to tremble. If Klein looked back, the spot where he was standing had already been lifted up by the skeleton with magic. Then, the skeleton roared at Klein, and a piece of land the size of two basketball courts smashed into Klein¡¯s back! Chapter 252 - A Skeleton That Knows Magic Klein, who was sprinting, sensed the huge commotion behind him. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it and hurriedly turned his head back. Klein was slightly speechless when he saw the land falling from the sky. Without having the time to say anything, Klein brandished the Endless Sword in his hand. A flash of blade light flashed, and the earth that filled the sky was shattered by the blade light. Klein deliberately avoided the skeleton when he brandished his blade. He didn¡¯t know if the skeleton would mutate again if he continued to kill it. If that happened again, the skeleton¡¯s strength might far exceed his expectations the next time. It would be even more difficult to deal with it then. However, the skeleton clearly had no scruples. Without any hesitation, it brandished the blood blade in its hand and slashed down at Klein. The blood knife wasn¡¯t an ordinary knife. Upon closer inspection, it was suffused with various elements. There was the acceleration of the wind element, the heat of the fire element, the sharpness of the metal element, and so on. This made Klein¡¯s eyes shrink. Clearly, the beast in front of him was very smart. It knew how to use magic to augment its attacks! However, Klein wasn¡¯t flustered. He had the most powerful divine artifact, the Endless Sword! The blood blade¡¯s momentum was fierce, and the Endless Sword aura was extremely terrifying. The world was black, and the blood blade seemed like it was about to split open the darkness of the world. Klein snorted coldly and once again slashed out a beam of light at the bone blade. As the beam of light flew out, Klein suddenly felt a wave of weakness. Klein hurriedly steadied himself and carefully felt the changes in his body. It turned out that the Endless Sword¡¯s mana consumption was extremely terrifying. Even with Klein¡¯s current mana reserves, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make ends meet if he were to wield the Endless Sword in a short period of time. With this in mind, Klein shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®Looks like the price of wielding the Endless Sword is very high.¡¯ With his current mana reserves, it was only enough for him to wield the Endless Sword ten times. If he used it frequently, it might only be enough for him to use it five times! Of course, this wasn¡¯t to say that the Endless Sword was of little value. Instead, it was because the power of the Endless Sword was just too great! One had to know that the strength of the skeleton wasn¡¯t inferior to the Stone of Destruction back then. To cast such a massive spell and stir up the power of nature, it couldn¡¯t be underestimated. However, Klein could easily destroy it with the Endless Sword, so he could naturally see how powerful the Endless Sword was. One had to know that Klein had nearly died when he defeated the Stone of Destruction. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had comprehended the gold element at the last moment, he would have been gone by now. As expected, the Endless Sword once again rendered meritorious service. The skeleton¡¯s bone saber was directly cut in half by the Endless Sword. The broken bone saber was instantly enveloped by purplish-black flames. Before it landed on the ground, it began to burn in the sky. However, the skeleton remained expressionless as it launched another attack at Klein. Klein didn¡¯t dare to kill it out of fear that the skeleton would be reborn. He could only summon Little Fox after the skeleton¡¯s second attack and have it search for the third statue. Little Fox also knew that the skeleton in front of her was very difficult to deal with. She nodded and charged in the direction that Klein was pointing at. After Little Fox left, Klein faced the skeleton again. This time, he didn¡¯t use the Endless Sword. After all, the consumption of the Endless Sword was too great. If he were to exhaust himself in a short period of time, it would be fine if he could deal with the skeleton. If he couldn¡¯t, he would be completely in a passive position. Furthermore, this was likely a trap set up by Raksha. Klein had to leave behind enough backup to deal with Raksha. Just as Klein was about to cast another spell, a system notification suddenly appeared in front of him. [This is an enchantment creature. To defeat it, you have to destroy the enchantment! If you kill it ahead of time, it will only allow the enchantment creature to use the strange objects in the enchantment to increase its strength. Destroying the enchantment is like obtaining any strange object and breaking the balance within the enchantment.] Upon seeing the system¡¯s notification, Klein revealed a look of understanding. His guess was indeed correct. The best way to defeat the skeleton was to break the barrier. Now, he could only continue waiting. As long as Little Fox found the last statue, he would be able to take it down as quickly as possible. At that time, the skeleton in front of him wouldn¡¯t be anything to be afraid of! With this in mind, Klein cast another spell to delay the skeleton. ¡­ About half an hour later, Little Fox brought good news to Klein. Coming in front of Klein, Little Fox bared her fangs and brandished her claws. She was very happy as she constantly pointed at a certain spot. Klein looked over and shook his head slightly. It seemed like his sense of direction was still bad. He didn¡¯t expect the deviation to be so great! This made Little Fox tired. Looking at Little Fox covered in sweat, it was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort in order to find the last statue. But now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about that. Under the guidance of Little Fox, Klein quickly flew towards the third statue. Klein¡¯s speed was very fast, and the skeleton behind him wasn¡¯t slow either. After familiarizing himself with wind magic, the skeleton¡¯s speed was no longer as stiff as before. In addition to the flesh and blood given to it by the second statue, the skeleton was no different from a human except that it was very tall. It constantly cast spells to interfere with Klein¡¯s flight. This caused terrifying explosions to constantly ring out behind Klein, greatly slowing him down. ¡°No, there might be some changes if this continues!¡± Klein watched as the other party¡¯s speed increased, and the attacks from the spells became more and more violent. He knew that he couldn¡¯t continue like this. The skeleton¡¯s mana seemed to be infinite. Despite releasing so many spells in such a short period of time, it didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of mana exhaustion. Clearly, this fellow had some of the powers of the Stone of Destruction, which was that it could recover its mana infinitely within the enchantment. Against such enemies, unless he struck their vital points, it was impossible to deal with them in such a short period of time. Furthermore, Klein had a faint guess in his heart. Raksha definitely wouldn¡¯t let him break the barrier so easily. Once they knew his goal, it was very likely that Raksha would make an early move. This was something Klein couldn¡¯t accept! With this in mind, Klein summoned Little Wind once again and gave him a death order to stop the skeleton. Little Wind¡¯s support abilities were very strong. [Species: Tornado Pangolin] [Name: Little Wind] [Status: Healthy] [Ability: Assault Hammer, Terrain Modification¡­] [Assault Hammer: Instantly increases the speed of the pangolin, ramming it into the enemy. While dealing damage to the enemy, stuns the enemy for five seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.] [Terrain modification: Changes the current terrain. Can be used to create traps, buildings, and so on.] ¡­ After Klein¡¯s constant nurturing, the pangolin¡¯s abilities had improved greatly compared to before. In particular, the control skill, Assault Hammer, was practically a control artifact. This was also the reason why Klein had chosen Little Wind! Chapter 253 - Little Wind’s Assault Hammer Little Wind, who had been summoned, had a face full of bewilderment. He had thought that he had nothing to do and was prepared to lie down on the bed and have a good sleep. Who knew that he would be summoned before he could even snore? It was fine if he was summoned, but what was happening before his eyes? Little Wind raised his head slightly and looked at the 40-meter tall terrifying giant. He was almost scared to death. Especially when he sensed the terrifying aura from his body, he trembled even more. There was nothing he could do. The enemy Klein was dealing with this time was too terrifying! It had long exceeded the growth path of Little Wind and Little Fox. It was to the point that they couldn¡¯t keep up with his growth here! Klein also knew about this problem, but now was clearly not the time to solve it. Therefore, Klein told him his thoughts. Little Wind nodded, trembling. His pitch-black eyes were filled with fear. There was nothing he could do. The giant in front of him was the most terrifying existence he had ever seen. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would definitely die. Of course, Klein wasn¡¯t asking him to throw his life away. This was because compared to Little Fox, Little Wind had many life-saving skills. The first was the divine control skill, Assault Hammer. Once hit, the enemy would be forced into a daze. This skill allowed Little Wind to always have room to escape when dealing with a single enemy. The second was to change the terrain. This skill could also be considered a divine skill. In the early stages, Klein had used this skill to kill many monsters. And this time, Little Wind could also use this skill. After stunning the enemy, he could create a large number of storylines to confuse the enemy for a short period of time before taking the opportunity to escape. The success rate of escaping was almost 100%. Klein explained patiently, and Little Wind slowly relaxed. Then, he looked tragically at his master who had left into the distance. As for Little Fox, who was in front of Klein, she was also looking at her good friend with a face full of difficulty. She knew that her master wouldn¡¯t let Little Wind fall into a dead end. Furthermore, the current situation was very dangerous, and they were already in a race against time. Little Wind¡¯s 5-second control could completely change the situation of the battle! Seeing that his master was far away, Little Wind turned his head resolutely. Looking at the approaching giant, Little Wind took a deep breath and suddenly activated his skill, Assault Hammer, and directly crashed into the giant¡¯s body. Compared to the giant, the pangolin, Little Wind, was really too small, almost like a rock. Therefore, when Little Wind appeared, it thought he was some kind of beast, but he was too small, and his aura was very weak. Such an existence could be crushed into minced meat with a single step, so it did not pay attention to him. It was also its carelessness that caused the pangolin to directly crash into its body, instantly triggering a compulsory stun. The forty-meter-tall skeleton instantly fainted. Seeing that his skill was effective, Little Wind didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. He hurriedly used his second skill to transform the terrain and escape frantically. At this moment, Little Fox, who was leading the way, saw that Little Wind¡¯s skill was effective. She hurriedly squeaked at Klein before pointing behind her. Klein knew that Little Wind¡¯s skill was effective, buying them five precious seconds! Therefore, he increased his speed once again, and the house where the sculptures were stored could already be seen! And at that moment, Little Wind was using all his strength to crazily change the terrain. With his four limbs and small claws, he dug into the ground at a rapid speed of more than a meter. As for the massive terrain, it spread out rapidly. There were huge ravines that were like small mountains blocking the skeleton. There were also simple palaces, tall slopes, and so on. The purpose of all this was naturally to provide Klein with more time. Otherwise, in a short five seconds, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to run far. Furthermore, these terrains could help Little Wind hide his figure. This way, the awake skeleton wouldn¡¯t be able to find him immediately! With his strength, if it was hit by the skeleton¡¯s skill, it would be instantly killed, not to mention taking a direct hit from the skeleton! It was also because of the threat of death that Little Wind, who was originally a little lazy, activated 200% of his horsepower and burst out with unprecedented passion. In a short period of time, countless terrains were built, becoming one of the obstacles to stop the skeleton. And at that moment, the skeleton woke up in shock. The skeleton, who didn¡¯t know what had happened, immediately roared into the sky to vent the pain in its heart. Then, it took a step forward, wanting to continue chasing after Klein. But just as it moved, it was violently tripped by the huge ravine beneath its feet. Instantly, the forty-meter-tall skeleton crashed to the ground with a boom. The skeleton was a little dumbfounded. It remembered that there was no ravine here before? It then cast a spell to search around, but found a creature beside its feet. Upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this the creature that was in front of it at that time? This skeleton was very smart, especially after absorbing the first and second statues, which allowed it to possess the intelligence of a Blood Ape and a Ghoul. Therefore, after thinking about it for a moment, it immediately knew¡­ The dizziness and tripping that it had encountered were the doing of this inconspicuous little thing! Thinking of this, the giant skeleton became anxious and stretched out its hand, wanting to crush the pangolin to death. At this moment, the pangolin had truly experienced the scene of passing by death. The giant skeleton was more than 40 meters tall. When it smashed down, it was no less than the collapse of a mountain range. Everything below did not have any reaction at all and was directly crushed into pieces. And it was only at the critical moment that Little Wind managed to dodge it. Looking at the huge dust that pounced at him, Little Wind¡¯s heart slowed down by half a beat. It was the first time he felt that death was so close to him! And before he could react, the skeleton¡¯s hand grabbed at him. Little Wind was shocked and hurriedly ran away. The giant skeleton did not catch him. It was surprised for a moment and instantly became even more furious. Such an unremarkable creature actually dared to challenge it? Therefore, it stood up and kicked Little Wind¡¯s body. At this moment, Little Wind was frantically running away, but in comparison, it was really too small. Putting everything else aside, the giant¡¯s feet were the size of five cars, while Little Wind was only the size of a bicycle. No matter how hard he tried, it was difficult for him to take out the skeleton¡¯s attack range. Therefore, when the skeleton stood up and stomped hard on the ground, the pangolin couldn¡¯t block it at all. He could only watch as the foot in the sky drew closer and finally completely covered him! And at that moment, Little Fox and Klein, who had sensed something, suddenly turned their heads back and were alarmed. Could it be that the bad feeling in their hearts was that Little Wind had met with misfortune? Klein¡¯s face turned red as an intense fury erupted. After so long, Klein had long treated Little Wind as his family. Now that his family was dead, how could he not be angry? However, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He had only asked Little Wind to delay the skeleton for five seconds. He shouldn¡¯t have died at all! However, Klein calculated the time and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Little Wind didn¡¯t listen to his arrangements and delayed the skeleton for another five seconds! Chapter 254 - : The Mysterious Man Made His Move ¡°Little Wind!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but roar. At this moment, he wished that he could raise his knife and charge over. Only by dismembering the detestable giant and stripping his skin and tendons would he be able to vent the anger in his heart! This damned beast had completely infuriated Klein this time. However, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t kill the giant at all. Due to the existence of the barrier, the giant had an unlimited resurrection mechanism. Furthermore, every resurrection could greatly increase its strength. Klein could still easily kill the giant now, but the next time it absorbed the third statue, he wasn¡¯t confident! With this in mind, Klein clenched his fists and angrily headed for the third statue. As for this enmity, Klein decided to use the cruelest method to kill the giant! At that moment, the Little Fox also looked over. Seeing the dust that filled the sky behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart twitch. Compared to Klein, she had spent the most time with Little Wind. In addition, they were both spirit beasts, and they had been appointed by Klein. Naturally, their relationship was closer, and they treated each other as real family. But now? With Little Wind¡¯s life and death unknown, this was the first time Little Fox felt sorrow! A tear streaked across its eyes. But she understood the current goal, so she increased her speed once again and brought Klein to the third statue. The two of them were very fast, almost startling a path of dust on the ground. As for the giant in the distance, it seemed to have received a hint. It hurriedly looked at Klein and saw that he was getting closer and closer to the house. It couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. It hurriedly cast a wind spell to increase his speed. Klein saw the wooden house in front of him and hurriedly went up. At that moment, the giant behind him wasn¡¯t slow either. Klein didn¡¯t dare to delay. He hurriedly opened the door and prepared to take the statue away. But the moment Klein opened the door, a hand reached out and slapped Klein¡¯s body. Klein was shocked! He hurriedly flew out. He had long known that his trip wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. He never expected that the other party would be waiting for him here! Klein flew back three to four meters and took out the Endless Sword. He looked at the hand behind the door from afar. The hand wasn¡¯t big, and it was the size of an adult. The only thing that couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows to was that the hands were extremely old. And the color was very dark. It wasn¡¯t black or yellow, but gray. Combined with the wrinkles on his hands, people couldn¡¯t help but guess that it was a pair of hands that had lost their color. That¡¯s right, it was as if the creator had removed the color of the hands. The fingers on the hands were very long, as if they were a little stiff. They were placed at the door and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Come out, Raksha!¡± There was no other person here, so there was only one possibility for the owner of the hands to be Raksha, who was hiding behind the scenes! When the hands heard Klein¡¯s words, they moved and let out a series of coughing sounds. It was as though an old machine was operating for the first time. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re playing tricks!¡± Klein looked behind him. The giant was already very close. He couldn¡¯t delay any longer. Otherwise, when the giant arrived, if Klein wanted to make a move again, he would have to kill the giant. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see. Therefore, he raised his Endless Sword and swung it forcefully at the door, wanting to kill Raksha in an instant. This time, Klein didn¡¯t hold back. Under Klein¡¯s immense mana output, the Endless Sword in his hand glowed brighter and brighter. From afar, it looked like a small sun. But it wasn¡¯t just that. If someone were to open their eyes wide at this moment¡­ They would definitely see the various elements that pervaded the Endless Sword. The violence of the wind elements, the heat waves of the fire elements, the suppression of the earth elements, the impact of the water elements, and the sharpness of the metal elements! With so many elements gathered together, they nearly drained Klein of all his mana. After accumulating all his mana, Klein shouted, ¡°Prepare to die, Raksha!¡± After Klein said that, a massive magical fluctuation instantly spread out from the blade. In an instant, the world seemed to change color. All the green grass beneath Klein was instantly extinguished. Furthermore, wherever the blade beam passed by, the ground shook and the air exploded, as if the world had truly fallen into an apocalypse. As for the hut, it couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. Before it could reach him, it was blown away by the immense wind pressure. And the existence inside was revealed. Klein immediately looked over. When he saw the person, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What is this thing?¡± The person in the hut was extremely thin, as though he had no flesh and blood. What enveloped his body was a thin layer of skin that allowed him to see the bones in his body. It wasn¡¯t just his body. Even his face was the same. What caught Klein¡¯s attention the most was the pair of eyes. The pair of eyes didn¡¯t have white pupils. They were completely black. However, it was as though there was a knife or a sword in the black, making the entire being look a little lively. It looked at Klein, and instantly, Klein¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but immediately turn around and run! And at that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [The person in front of you is Raksha, but it¡¯s not the real Raksha. I¡¯ll be extremely careful because it has already reached another realm. If you want to defeat it, you can use the Endless Sword in your hands, but if you want to kill it, you¡¯ll need to be more prepared.] Upon seeing the system¡¯s notification, Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown. He never expected that Raksha would be so powerful when he actually met it! Furthermore, the system¡¯s notification was contradictory. Klein recalled that the first notification from the system was before he entered the Blood Ape catacomb. Back then, it had mentioned that Raksha was afraid of light and that it would die if it saw light. However, it was clear that the light from his saber beam hadn¡¯t reached the level the system had mentioned. The second time was when he had defeated the Stone of Destruction and entered the next catacomb. But clearly, both of the hints were wrong, but they were definitely not wrong. Klein believed in the system. That was because the system had allowed him to grow from nothing. From weak to powerful. If there was a problem with the system, Klein would have died countless times. There was only one explanation for the strange Raksha in front of him. That was that the Raksha in front of him was not the original body! This made Klein unable to help but think of the three mysterious souls that had exploded when he defeated the Blood Ape, Ghoul, and Stone of Destruction. Combined with the system¡¯s prompt, there was a high possibility that the Raksha in front of him had once again used its soul to parasitize this person¡¯s body. That was why it wasn¡¯t afraid of light! When he thought of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. That was because parasitism was mysterious. It also seemed to be unsolvable. Most importantly, the existence of the parasitism was undoubtedly not a powerful person. Then, how powerful was the existence in front of him? Klein thought a lot in the short few seconds. At this moment, the saber beam was still rapidly advancing. In an instant, it arrived in front of what appeared to be Raksha¡¯s body double. Chapter 255 - Terrifying Blade Aura, the Fusion of Elements! At the instant the blade aura approached, the pair of hands moved as if it was a flash of light. Following that, a skinny finger drew a strange symbol in the air. Following that, a wave of fluctuation appeared in the air. In an instant, a transparent disc appeared in front of the pair of fingers. Following that, the two hands extended another finger and tapped on the disk. There was a crisp bang. The disk seemed to have taken a huge tonic as it instantly became enormous. And at that moment, Klein¡¯s saber beam finally arrived. The terrifying elemental fluctuations had already destroyed everything along the way. The entire world was like the end of the world! The two sides clashed, and in an instant, countless cracks appeared on the disk, as though it would completely explode in the next second. As for that person, it seemed to have misjudged Klein¡¯s strength. It had no choice but to stretch out another finger and instantly point at the disk. The disk received another boost of strength, and the dense cracks on it were instantly repaired as though they hadn¡¯t shattered at all. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. A golden color spread out from the finger and quickly covered the entire disk, turning it golden. The dazzling light it emitted was like a small sun, extremely dazzling. Klein¡¯s saber glow erupted once again, and the violent elements within were like wild horses that had run loose as they charged at the person¡¯s disk. And at that moment, the entire battlefield changed. The space between the two attacks seemed to become unstable, with black cracks appearing. Wind constantly blew in from the cracks, joining the battle. As for Little Fox, she couldn¡¯t withstand the aftershocks of the two powerful skills and was instantly blown away. If not for Klein¡¯s speed, Little Fox would have blown into that corner long ago. Klein¡¯s saber beam was still beyond the person¡¯s expectations. Soon, the golden disk was once again filled with endless cracks. This time, it was even more terrifying. It had already been shattered in many places. With no other choice, the person could only press its hands on the disk. Instantly, a surge of magic power that made Klein shudder burst out. Sensing this power, Klein¡¯s pupils constricted. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself that the explosive power far exceeded the Stone of Destruction by dozens of times! Thankfully, he had the Endless Sword. If not, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to last more than a single move against this person! And the disc that had been augmented by the mysterious person¡¯s hands once again erupted with terrifying light. The entire sky seemed to have been invaded. From afar, the disc¡¯s light seemed to split the entire sky of the underground cave in half. Half of it was the light emitted by the disc. In this light, there was only endless white and endless light. This light was the light of destruction. Wherever one looked, everything was gradually dispelled. And on the other side, there was Klein¡¯s saber glow. The saber ray was overbearing. It was suffused with various elements, making the entire sky look as though it had entered the apocalypse. Finally, the saber ray entered its final burst. The elements in Klein¡¯s saber ray underwent a mutation. This mutation was something Klein had never expected. Looking at the elements in the saber ray that were constantly rotating and entangling, Klein¡¯s eyes narrowed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Entanglement?¡± Before Klein could figure it out, the elements within the saber beam were entangling at an even faster speed. It was as if the entire saber beam was an independent world, or a large-scale blender. This blender was very mystical. It constantly absorbed the elements that were drifting around it, constantly choosing and stirring in the core of the machine, hoping to fuse all the elements into one to create a greater momentum. Klein couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw this scene. Everything in front of him seemed to have opened up a new world for him. A world that belonged to fusion. That¡¯s right, this fusion wasn¡¯t the Golden Spiral Shuriken that was produced by the combination of metal and wind elements. The Golden Spiral Shuriken was more like a combination. Yes, under Klein¡¯s forceful intervention, the two elements reached a short-term balance, allowing them to become one. It allowed the Spiral Shuriken to produce an even more terrifying power. It instantly killed the Stone of Destruction. But upon seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shrink his eyes. He thought to himself that his method might be wrong. The true fusion wasn¡¯t a combination, but a true fusion of water and milk. This point was mentioned in the Hokage by Naruto¡¯s Dao seeking jade and the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s tail beast jade. The elements that were being fused had undergone a qualitative change. They had become stronger and more terrifying. There was no trace of the aura from before. It was obvious that his Golden Spiral Shuriken had gone the wrong way. This was the final direction of the skill fusion. As for his Golden Spiral Shuriken, to put it nicely, it was only a half-finished product! The elements in the saber beam were still entangled, and their speed was getting faster and faster. The destructive fluctuations that emanated from it seemed to materialize. Wave after wave, like a startled lake, slowly radiated in all directions. Little Fox sensed the fluctuations of the radiation and immediately plunged into Klein¡¯s clothes. She shivered inside, unable to reveal an eye. Clearly, this thing was even more terrifying than the Endless Sword from before. As for the giant who was rushing over, it was stunned when he sensed the fluctuations. Then, it didn¡¯t dare to go forward and quickly ran back. Clearly, it knew that the fluctuations were enough to kill it until there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust left! And at that moment, a rare solemn look appeared on the face of the person who appeared to be Raksha. A pair of sharp eyes stared fixedly at the saber ray that was becoming more and more vigorous. As a powerhouse, as a powerhouse who had taken the final step out of this world, it really could not figure out how the person in front of it could unleash such a terrifying attack. This attack clearly did not belong to something of his realm! However, it was clearly not the time for it to think about this. The disturbance within the saber ray was becoming more and more intense. Once the fusion was complete, even if it had taken the final step out of this world, it would still die! With this in mind, it had no choice but to muster up all its strength once again, erupting with an even more terrifying aura as it threw itself into the disk. As for Klein, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back when he sensed the person¡¯s aura! It was too powerful. They were on completely different realms! At this moment, the saber beam had already reached its maximum speed. The five elemental colors within had gradually disappeared, as though there was a possibility of unity. Just as Klein was filled with anticipation and the person suspected to be Raksha was filled with fear, a ¡®pop¡¯ sound was heard. The fusion of the elements in the saber flash had failed! Chapter 256 - Elemental Explosion ¡°Not good!¡± Klein was the first to react. After all, he was the one who had emitted the saber beam. He had a certain level of perception. In addition to the Endless Sword¡¯s frantic warning, he knew that a great danger was approaching! Then, he pulled Little Fox and quickly ran back. And at that moment, the elements in the saber beam completely exploded. The terrifying aftershock looked like a mushroom egg exploding from afar. In an instant, everything within a hundred meters was vaporized. Furthermore, the speed was constantly increasing, as though a sports car was desperately running. Klein couldn¡¯t care less. He could only increase the output of his magic power and forcefully use the wind to increase his speed. After a few seconds, the airwave finally stopped behind Klein. As for Klein, he was sent flying by a blast of air. At the critical moment, Klein grabbed Little Fox and held her in his arms. His body crashed heavily to the ground. Beside him was the Endless Sword¡¯ that was constantly trembling. Not long after, Klein recovered. He looked up, waved his dusty hair, and looked forward. Seeing everything in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. It was too terrifying, too terrifying! Wherever the air blast passed, be it the grass or the soil, everything was vaporized. The entire mountain seemed to have shrunk, revealing a large number of rocks. And looking at what appeared to be the devil, the person at that moment stood there like a wooden statue. His face and body were covered in wounds. Especially his hands. All five of his fingers had been severed, and there wasn¡¯t a single piece of skin left on his arms. All of them had been flipped over, revealing the white bones and blood-red muscles underneath. Clearly, the elemental explosion was too terrifying. Even it hadn¡¯t been able to withstand it. This scene made Klein frown involuntarily. The person in front of him was stronger than he had imagined. If Klein had been in the midst of such a terrifying blast, he would probably have been killed by the explosion. And from the looks of it, it seemed to have only suffered external injuries. As If in response to Klein¡¯s guess, the person¡¯s hands suddenly drooped down as it spat out a mouthful of blood. It could no longer stand steadily and staggered eight steps backward. It looked deeply at Klein, its eyes filled with disbelief! It couldn¡¯t believe that a person could do such a thing! Then, its eyes landed on the Endless Sword¡¯ beside Klein. Could it be that sword? Klein was certain that the person was heavily injured, so he didn¡¯t plan on letting it off. After all, it was most likely Raksha¡¯s original body. Therefore, Klein put Little Fox aside, picked up the Endless Sword¡¯, and charged straight at Raksha. When he got close, he brandished the Endless Sword¡¯ in an attempt to release a saber flash, but it was obvious that the terrifying saber flash had drained all of Klein¡¯s magic. With no other choice, Klein could only fly forward and aim his saber at Raksha¡¯s neck. Rakshasa raised its hand to block, only to hear a cracking sound. It was as though the Endless Sword had struck a straw, unable to cut through it. Klein refused to believe it and went forward once again, but the result was the same. However, he wasn¡¯t without merit. The person couldn¡¯t withstand the Endless Sword either. It barely managed to use magic to resist it, causing its already serious injuries to rapidly erupt. In an instant, the person took a few steps back and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, Klein was very sure that the person in front of him was definitely heavily injured. Regardless of whether it was Raksha or not, this person had to die! Furthermore, it had already exposed its hostility by blocking him from taking the third statue. Even if it wasn¡¯t Raksha, it had a lot to do with Raksha. ¡®If I don¡¯t take his life now, I¡¯ll not be able to deal with Raksha when it comes out to cause trouble.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein took out the Earth Dew and gulped it down. The moment it entered his mouth, Klein couldn¡¯t help but let out a comfortable sound. ¡®It¡¯s too sweet!¡¯ As though it was the most delicious fruit in the world, he gently bit open the mouth and a large amount of sweet juice exploded in his mouth. After entering Klein¡¯s mouth, it quickly turned into magic power, nourishing Klein¡¯s dry magic. In a short moment, Klein¡¯s magic had recovered by 30%. Klein lifted the Endless Sword and felt the magic in his body. He knew that this replenishment was enough for him to cast the Endless Sword three more times. As for the terrifying saber beam, it wasn¡¯t enough. It required at least 80% of Klein¡¯s magic power to cast it again. This made him slightly disappointed. If he could use it, the person in front of him wouldn¡¯t be able to block it! But it was also possible. The person in front of him was already heavily injured, and its strength wasn¡¯t as strong as before. He had a chance to kill it! With this thought in mind, Klein once again raised the Endless Sword and charged at the person. This time, the blade was filled with elemental power. The person clearly knew this and didn¡¯t dare to block it head-on like before. It hurriedly flew out to quickly recover from its injuries. Its ten severed fingers were rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. This made Klein frown. However, when he saw that the person had only recovered its ten fingers and hadn¡¯t recovered the injuries on its arms and body, Klein felt relieved. It seemed like the person had indeed reached the limit. It had only recovered its ten fingers so that it could cast spells. After the person had recovered, it quickly formed a seal in the air and a massive magic fluctuation was cast from its hand. In an instant, the world seemed to darken. Klein looked up and saw countless meteorites appear in the sky. These meteorites brought with them endless flames as they smashed down at Klein at a terrifying speed. The power of this meteorite was far more terrifying than that of the stone of destruction. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He hurriedly chanted a spell and cast a wind spell to slow down the meteorites in the sky while he flew up to fight the person. When the person saw that Klein was unwilling to let him off, it squeezed out a smile on its thin face and took out a third statue from its bosom. Seeing the man¡¯s actions, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat as he sped up his actions. However, the man seemed to have expected this. His hands spread out magic fluctuations once again, and a teleportation door as tall as a person appeared in front of him. The man didn¡¯t say much and walked straight in. When Klein saw that the man was about to run, how could he let him go? Therefore, he once again used the Endless Sword to produce a saber flash. The saber flash instantly left his body and charged at the person with terrifying power. However, it was still too slow. By the time the saber flash reached him, the person had already completely disappeared. The saber flash could only slice through the teleportation portal and smash into the mountain where it had been. Klein thought that the person had left, but a magical fluctuation suddenly appeared behind him. Klein hurriedly turned his head back. It turned out that the person wasn¡¯t leaving. Instead, he wanted to hand the third statue to the giant. Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let them finish handing it over. Therefore, he used his saber light to charge forward once again. But clearly, Klein was still too slow. The giant finally obtained the third statue. Chapter 257 - Little Wind Isn’t Dead? After handing the statue to the skeleton giant, he gave Klein a deep look. Then, magic flashed in front of his eyes, and a teleportation door opened. He slowly walked in. At that moment, a system notification flashed. [The elemental explosion previously caused this person to suffer extremely serious internal injuries. He won¡¯t come looking for trouble with you for a short period of time. However, this person is very vengeful. Once he regains his strength, he will definitely come looking for revenge. Please be prepared!] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. As expected, his guess wasn¡¯t wrong. The previous elemental explosion had caused serious internal injuries to the other party. As a result, he had no choice but to leave quickly to deal with it. Although he didn¡¯t know how heavy it was, it was clear that his goal had been achieved. That was to snatch the third statue in advance and allow the giant to complete its third evolution. A giant that had completed its third evolution would definitely bring him great trouble. And now, it was no longer the same as before. Klein had plenty of mana in the past, making it easy for him to deal with the giant. Even after evolving to its full form, Klein wasn¡¯t afraid at all. But now, the situation was completely different. Klein only had 20% of his magic left. This should be within that person¡¯s guess. Therefore, by allowing the giant to evolve to the third stage, it was just enough to resist him. With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown. He didn¡¯t plan on letting the skeleton use it. Once it was used, he might not be able to withstand it! Although he had the powerful Endless Sword in his hand, a mage without magic power, even if he had an even more terrifying divine artifact, would only be a poker! With this in mind, Klein raised the Endless Sword once again, preparing to strike first. The giant looked at Klein and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking smile. Then, it held it in its hand and looked at Klein provocatively. It was as though it wanted to ask him whether his Endless Sword was faster or its hand was faster! Just as it was about to crush the third statue, it suddenly trembled and fell into a forced dizziness. At that moment, Little Fox on Klein¡¯s body seemed to have sensed something. She rushed out and activated rampage, snatching the statue from the giant¡¯s hand. The situation changed suddenly. Not only the giant, even Klein was stunned. ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ Klein looked down and saw Little Wind shaking his head under the foot of the giant. ¡®It¡¯s Little Wind?¡¯ Klein exclaimed, ¡°Little Wind, you didn¡¯t die?¡± Klein revealed a look of surprise! Little Wind was already his family. He had thought that he had died at the hands of the giant, but he didn¡¯t expect the giant to survive. To Klein, this was no less than having a divine artifact in his hands! Little Wind shook his head at Klein to indicate that he was fine. And at that moment, Little Fox had successfully snatched the third statue. Then, she sprinted down again towards Little Wind, lifted him up, and rushed towards Klein. And at that moment, the giant was furious. Although it didn¡¯t know what had happened, the statue in its hand was gone! When it looked up, it saw that the afterimage in the sky was clearly Klein¡¯s doing. The third statue that it had obtained with great difficulty was lost just like that. The giant roared angrily into the sky. Then, it picked up its bone saber and slashed down at Klein. Just as Klein was about to take action, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [The enchantment has been broken, and the third statue is in your hands. The skeleton in front of you has lost the ability to be reborn. With your current strength, you can kill it in an instant!] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein revealed a determined expression. It was as though the giant hadn¡¯t realized that the barrier was gone. In that case, Klein raised the Endless Sword in his hand and shot a terrifying saber beam at the giant. When the two clashed, the giant was instantly killed by Klein without any ability to resist. Following that, the saber beam exploded in the giant¡¯s body, sending countless bones, flesh, and blood flying in the air. Looking at the giant, he couldn¡¯t be any more dead! And at that moment, Little Fox had successfully returned to Klein¡¯s side with Little Wind. The two beasts heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the giant was dead. After relaxing, Little Fox couldn¡¯t help but ask Little Wind how he had managed to escape this fatal blow. Little Wind knew that Little Fox would ask, so he couldn¡¯t help but be pleased with himself. He raised his tiny nose and explained patiently. After hearing Little Wind¡¯s explanation, Little Fox came to a sudden realization. So that¡¯s how it was! At that time, Little Wind had indeed narrowly escaped death. But at the last moment, his innate ability, escape, was awakened once again. He had actually triggered the Assault Hammer once again, instantly breaking through the giant¡¯s attack range. But due to the two triggers, Little Wind fell into a stiff state. If it weren¡¯t for Klein¡¯s elemental explosion, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to move even now! Seeing that the giant had been dealt with, Klein let go of his worries. The mysterious man had already escaped. He was probably heavily injured and wouldn¡¯t come looking for trouble for a short period of time. And the troublesome giant was already dead! As for Little Wind, Klein looked to the side. Klein had never thought that he would be able to escape. Therefore, he picked up Little Wind and placed him in front of him. He didn¡¯t know if he had suffered any injuries. Upon closer inspection, Little Wind was actually unharmed. He was just covered in dust and looked extremely pathetic! Seeing that Little Wind was fine, Klein couldn¡¯t help but put on a straight face. Previously, he had no choice but to let Little Wind control the giant. However, Klein had no intention of sending Little Wind to his death. That was because Little Wind¡¯s Assault Hammer skill had a five-second strong control. With Klein¡¯s wind magic speed, this five-second strong control was enough for him to do many things. Furthermore, Little Wind could use these five seconds to successfully escape. This was also Klein¡¯s plan for Little Wind. However, he never expected that in order to buy more time, Little Wind would choose to use his terrain ability to eat the controlling giant. This was no joke. The giant¡¯s strength was infinitely close to that of the Stone of Destruction. Even if Klein didn¡¯t have the Endless Sword, it would still take a lot of effort to deal with the giant. Not to mention Little Wind, who was still in his growth stage. With his strength, let alone blocking a blow from the giant, even the slightest collision from the giant¡¯s skills would kill him! One could imagine how dangerous Little Wind¡¯s risky actions back then were! Thankfully, he managed to avoid it. Otherwise, the next time Klein saw him, he would be covered in blood! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but knock Little Wind on the head. He reprimanded, ¡°Little Wind, you really took a risk this time.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you escaped, remember that you can¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± ¡°After all, you aren¡¯t always so lucky, and five seconds is enough.¡± Little Wind held his head and pouted. He was clearly a little angry. However, sensing Klein¡¯s deep concern, he still lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Chapter 258 - The Drop of Giant Little Wind lowered his head and obediently listened to the instructions. As for Little Fox, who was standing on Klein¡¯s shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw how Little Wind looked. She was clearly very satisfied with Klein¡¯s rebuke. After that, she still didn¡¯t know how to deal with Little Wind! Meanwhile, the giant by the side had already died completely. With the giant¡¯s death, the final veil of the enchantment was removed. Soon, Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox returned to the moment they entered the cave. As for the giant not far in front of Klein, it had dropped a lot of rewards. The elemental power that covered the ground made the entire cave as dazzling as the rising sun. Klein walked up. [System notification: Soul+22] [System notification: Gold Rune+15] [System notification: Wind Rune+16] [System notification: Fire Rune+8] [System notification: Water Rune+12] [System notification: Earth Rune+20] [System notification: Giant¡¯s Heart Blueprint+1] Looking at the system notification, Klein couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The boss this time was clearly not a waste. With such a terrifying drop rate, although it was a little worse than the Stone of Destruction, it had also greatly restored a wave of HP for Klein¡¯s poor wallet. It had to be known that previously, in order to synthesize the Endless Sword, Klein had really invested all of his wealth into it. Only Klein could take out all of his wealth. If it were anyone else, not to mention all of his wealth, even one-tenth of it would be difficult! But the result was also good. The Endless Sword was extremely powerful, exceeding Klein¡¯s expectations! It was just that the strengthening was too ridiculous. Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a toothache. That was more than 800 souls. Only a giant could add 8 to the Endless Sword. It was too damaging! Klein gathered all the items in front of him. Then, he took out the blueprint for the Giant¡¯s Heart. [Giant¡¯s Heart: An item that a giant explodes during the second stage. This item can help a pet complete its bloodline evolution and increase its strength. It also has a certain chance of awakening a pet¡¯s innate skill. Score: 78.] Looking at the introduction of the heart of the pet, Klein was taken aback. ¡®It¡¯s actually that powerful?¡¯ ¡®In particular, it can increase the evolution of a pet¡¯s bloodline. This is a divine artifact.¡¯ Without mentioning Little Wind, Klein had no idea what the source of the pangolin¡¯s bloodline was. Klein knew about Little Fox. The legendary nine-tailed demonic fox. Once the Little Fox completed her evolution, she had the possibility of becoming the legendary nine-tailed demonic fox. What was the concept of a nine-tailed demonic fox? In ancient myths, the nine-tailed demonic fox was a top-notch expert in the demon world. It dared to fight against the existence of the heavens, and its strength was extremely terrifying. And at that moment, Little Fox had actually stopped growing. She only had eight tails on her back. It wasn¡¯t because Klein was withholding Little Fox¡¯s food, nor was he willing to give it good items to eat. That was because with Little Fox¡¯s bloodline, the limit of its growth had already been reached. If she wanted to take another step forward, she could only evolve her bloodline. But how could evolving a bloodline be that simple? One had to know that evolving a bloodline wasn¡¯t a simple change of blood. It was the source of the bloodline. Before and after the evolution, they were two completely different creatures. They were like giants. At the beginning, the giant was just tall skeleton, and it was only more than ten meters tall. But after absorbing the first layer of blood aura, which was the Blood Ape¡¯s bloodline, it grew to more than twenty meters, and their strength increased by three to four times. But after absorbing the second layer of blood aura, which was the Ghoul¡¯s bloodline, they grew to forty meters, and its strength increased by at least five times. Moreover, it had also awakened magic usage, unlimited magic, and so on. If it were not for Little Wind¡¯s meritorious service in the end, which successfully made the giant enter a forced dizziness state, and Little Fox¡¯s act of snatching the third statue, the giant who had absorbed the third level of the bloodline would probably be at least eighty meters tall. At that time, its strength would probably be something that seven or eight Stone of Destructions could not compare to! And Little Fox was the same. Clearly, the Giant¡¯s Heart was its lifeblood. ¡®I wonder what the Little Fox would look like after eating the Giant¡¯s Heart!¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Would it really evolve into a nine-tailed demon fox like the legends said, possessing immense strength? Strength was secondary. The most important thing was whether Little Fox could transform! Although Klein insisted on playing solo¡­ However, in the endless catacombs, he only dealt with rocks, soil, and monsters every day. Clearly, the joy of life was reduced by more than half. If Little Fox could successfully evolve and become the legendary seductive fox demon, it would give Klein a taste of his unchanging life! After thinking for a while, Klein shook his head. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t that easy to make Little Fox transform. On the other hand, awakening Little Fox¡¯s innate ability made Klein¡¯s eyes light up. Little Fox¡¯s current innate ability was Rampage. After Rampage, it increased her movement speed. However, it was obvious that the crypt creatures Klein was dealing with were very different from before. The crypt creatures he had dealt with before didn¡¯t even have intelligence, much less magic. With Little Fox¡¯s speed, even if she slowed down by ten times, it would be difficult for the monsters to catch the Little Fox. But it was different now. The crypt creatures that Klein was dealing with were all extraordinary in strength. Not to mention Little Fox and Little Wind, even he himself could easily capsize at times. In particular, there was a hidden boss behind all of this, Raksha. Klein still didn¡¯t understand the existence of this fellow. Not to mention the person himself, even his subordinates had terrifying strength. From this, it could be seen how powerful Raksha was. Klein didn¡¯t believe that these bosses were willing to help him guard the door because they had submitted to Raksha¡¯s charisma. It was obviously ridiculous. But no matter what, Little Wind and Little Fox weren¡¯t strong enough! For example, this time, Little Wind was almost gone! Therefore, he had to speed up the matter of helping them refine the Giant¡¯s Heart and increase their strength. Furthermore, the two spirit beasts were of great help to Klein. One was speed, which had helped Klein solve many problems in the early stages. The other was strong control. Strong control was more powerful than speed. Just think about it. Klein was fighting the boss, and both sides were at a critical juncture. At that moment, Little Wind suddenly made a move, using his Assault Hammer to forcefully stun the boss. At that time, the boss was casting a large-scale spell. After being forcefully stunned, it might not even need Klein to make a move, and it would immediately suffer a backlash from its own spell! This could be disastrous for the saber flash that Klein had used 80% of his mana to produce. The elemental explosion of the saber flash directly reduced the boss, which seemed to be Raksha, to a critical state. If not for Klein not having any hold-back skills, the boss would probably be long gone! Therefore, be it Little Wind or Little Fox, their innate abilities were extremely important. Klein planned on using the Giant¡¯s Heart to evolve both of them! Chapter 259 - Giants Heart With this in mind, Klein directly put the Giant¡¯s Heart into the synthesis list. Then, he opened the synthesis list and looked at the materials needed for the Giant¡¯s Heart. [Epic Giant¡¯s Heart: Crystals made from various materials to purify a pet¡¯s bloodline. It also has a certain chance of awakening a talent skill.] [Epic Giant¡¯s Heart: Soul 28/100, Rank 7 Blood and Gas Materials 1/3, Poison Dragon Ghost Gold 0/5, Frost Gem 0/3, Holy Light Egg 0/3, Flesh Above Rank 8 0/10, Soul of a Ferocious Beast Above Rank 8 0/10] Looking at the ingredients required for the Giant¡¯s Heart, Klein¡¯s heart immediately turned cold. He had never heard of most of the things inside. Especially the flesh and blood of ferocious beasts above grade 8, which was extremely difficult to obtain. The crypt creatures in the catacombs world were divided into grades 1 to 9, with grade 1 being the weakest and grade 9 the strongest. For example, the Stone of Destruction that Klein had killed was around level 7. As for the Blood Ape and Ghoul, they were about level 6 to level 7. As for the last mysterious person, Klein estimated that he was at least level 9 and above! As for level 10, Klein guessed that it should be the realm of Raksha. Otherwise, there was no way to subdue so many monsters. As for the others, Klein was dumbfounded. He had never heard of them. However, he definitely had to collect them. That was because Klein would have to deal with a level 10 Raksha. With his current strength, it would probably be very difficult. Not to mention that there was a mysterious person who might be a level 9. If he were to interfere, Klein¡¯s chances of winning would be less than 1%. Therefore, in order to defeat Raksha, Little Wind and Little Fox had to step forward. They had to bear the effects of harassment or control. That way, Klein would have a chance of defeating Raksha. With this in mind, Klein shook his head. There was no hurry for now. His mana had long been depleted, and he was just barely holding on. Furthermore, the Earth Dew didn¡¯t restore his stamina. Therefore, Klein¡¯s fatigue from the successive battles was still there. With this in mind, Klein opened the base and walked in. The mysterious man was heavily injured and wouldn¡¯t attack for a short period of time. Raksha was still unknown. If he wanted to make a move, Klein would definitely not be able to stop him. Therefore, Klein was safe for now. After returning to the base, the human and two beasts laid down on the sofa. They were too tired. On the other hand, Little Fox enjoyed it. She laid down on Klein¡¯s chest. Not only that, she even used her two little pads to flatten Klein¡¯s clothes. Then, she shook her head and climbed down beautifully. When he saw the Little Fox in such a state, Little Wind was extremely envious. He looked at Klein with a pleading gaze, as though he was saying, ¡°I want to go up too.¡± But when he saw that Little Wind was like this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth. Little Wind and Little Fox were very different in size. In other words, Little Wind was equivalent to a calf, while Little Fox was about the size of a cat. If Little Wind were to come to his chest, he would probably be crushed to death! Therefore, Klein decisively rejected Little Wind¡¯s expectations. Little Wind pouted, revealing a look of grievance as he laid on the sofa to rest. ¡­ After a night, Klein was woken up. He opened his eyes and saw that it was already bright outside the base. Then, he looked at Little Wind and the Little Fox who were playing around. Klein covered his head and stood up. ¡®Sigh, I didn¡¯t sleep well!¡¯ ¡®It looks like I have to set a rule with them next time. Otherwise, it would be really uncomfortable to wake me up every time.¡¯ Furthermore, he was different from them. After all, he was a human. He had to have a normal routine, and he couldn¡¯t sleep in. Otherwise, what he ate the next day would be a problem! This made Klein somewhat envious of the two beasts. Usually, Klein wouldn¡¯t summon them for no reason. When they were tired from playing, they would lie on the ground and sleep. When they were hungry, they would eat. After eating, they would play for a while. When they were tired from playing, they would sleep! The greatest expenditure every day was to play. It was really enviable! Unlike him, who had to go out and explore every day! Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡®Perhaps I should just be a spirit beast in my next life.¡¯ After a few words of ridicule, Klein walked out of the base and went outside. At this moment, the sun in the cave was extremely high, and there weren¡¯t many clouds in the sky. It seemed like the skeleton from before had very likely affected the ecology here. After killing it, the place returned to normal. Klein looked around. The surroundings were in a mess. It was obvious that the elemental explosion from yesterday had completely destroyed most of the mountain! However, it was just as well. It was just as well to be reborn after being destroyed. Klein saw that there were already some tiny sprouts emerging from the soil in many places. Clearly, this world had welcomed new life because of his actions. This was good news! However, the ecology here had been destroyed, to the extent that no animals existed. This was probably a great regret! It was unknown how many years it would take for it to recover. With this in mind, Klein sighed and returned to the base. He fetched a few buckets of water, placed them in the bathtub, and then laid down in it. Only the bathtub could alleviate the fatigue after the battle. As for the two spirit beasts, they had sharp ears, so they naturally heard it. Then, before Klein could refuse, Little Wind sprinted forward, knocked the curtain away, and landed in Klein¡¯s bathtub. Immediately, the small bathtub splashed with water. Thankfully, the bathtub that Klein had prepared was big enough. Otherwise, an ordinary bathtub would have been finished! Klein shook his head and wiped the water droplets off his face, preparing to scold Little Wind. However, he didn¡¯t expect to hear cheers from above him again. Klein looked up and saw that Little Fox was standing on the roof of the bathroom, looking down at Klein excitedly. Then, as if preparing for something, she pretended to twist her small body before suddenly jumping up and diving into Klein¡¯s bathtub. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Before Klein could react, Little Fox had already jumped down. Perhaps it was an accident, or perhaps it was too pleased with herself, but the Little Fox jumped sideways. She directly plunged her head into the floor outside the bathtub! Creak, creak, creak! Immediately, Little Fox let out a blood-curdling scream as she struggled to stand up. Her body trembled as though she had drunk a few mouthfuls of dried milk. Looking at her head again, a large bump could be seen with the naked eye pushing away her fur and growing out. The big bump was right in front of Little Fox¡¯s head, so the big bump made Little Fox look like she had grown dragon horns. It was very funny. When Little Wind saw Little Fox act like this, he couldn¡¯t wait to laugh. As he laughed, he lifted the water from the bathtub to the top of Little Fox¡¯s head. Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Little Fox act like this. Because Little Fox was an eight-tailed spirit beast with powerful strength, Klein was naturally not worried that anything would happen to it. Therefore, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was angered to the point of laughter by Little Fox¡¯s stupidity! Little Fox was also very displeased. After she reacted, she raised her little paws in protest. Chapter 260 - Gathering Materials The man and the two beasts happily finished their bath and meal before lying under the sun and taking a leisurely rest. At this moment, Klein¡¯s sense of urgency to fight had been greatly relaxed due to the presence of the two beasts. For him, this kind of life wasn¡¯t too bad. It could also be considered as giving him motivation to work hard. Therefore, he opened the system and checked the chat. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult, too difficult. Ever since boss created Endless Sword, the difficulty of farming crypt creatures has doubled. Now, killing any goblin requires a lot of effort, and I have to be careful not to get killed!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it! I¡¯m still not strong enough, but the drop rate is pretty good. Before, I couldn¡¯t even gather a set of green equipment, but I didn¡¯t expect to get a rare one these few days!¡± ¡°Is there anyone who wants to team up? We¡¯ll take what we need. I found a tier 5 Ghoul.¡± ¡°Eh, count me in, count me in. A tier 5 Ghoul is very likely to drop a perfect set of equipment. I still need a knife, so I can gather a set.¡± ¡°Count me in. I¡¯m a mage. Do you want it? Long-range damage is amazing.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who wants to sell their souls? Collect a large number of them. The system¡¯s forging is really too fraudulent. I¡¯ve already smashed 200 souls. I¡¯m about to collapse. Who¡¯s going to save this child?¡± ¡°Holy shit, 200 souls? Boss, what divine artifact is this? At the very least, it should be epic, right?¡± ¡­ It seemed like the chat group was still very lively! Klein nodded. After such a long time, most of the hotheads were gone. The rest weren¡¯t simple! Perhaps he could quickly gather the materials. Then, he opened the auction. After a cursory glance, he didn¡¯t find anything he needed. Klein shook his head helplessly and had no choice but to buy it. [Seller: Klein] [Transaction item: 5 Runes] [Requirement: Tier 7 Blood Gas Material] [Inventory: 2] [Transaction settings: None] [Seller¡¯s Message: Price isn¡¯t a problem. Contact me if you need anything.] After Klein edited it, he posted it. However, the moment it was posted, it caused a stir. After all, Klein was the true boss of the catacombs world. Coupled with the live broadcast from Lehman, Klein¡¯s strength was exposed once again. As a result, he gained a lot of fans in the catacombs world. Therefore, when Klein appeared again, it naturally aroused the curiosity of many people. ¡°Big Brother Klein has appeared again.¡± ¡°Looks like Big Brother Klein won the last battle. He¡¯s too invincible!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, if I were to encounter such a terrifying rock monster, I¡¯m afraid I would be instantly killed in one move.¡± ¡­ ¡°However, what is a blood gas material?¡± ¡°Is it a material that is covered in blood after killing a monster?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, I have it, but it¡¯s not a tier-7 material!¡± ¡°Tier 7? That¡¯s too terrifying. I can only run on tiptoes when I see a tier 5 monster. As for a tier 7 monster, I can perform a sliding kneel for him!¡± ¡­ Soon, a private chat box popped up. Klein opened it and saw that the other party asked, ¡°Boss, what is a blood gas material?¡± Klein frowned. A level 7 blood gas material was very difficult for most people in the catacombs! Furthermore, there was another very important thing behind the blood gas material. That was a barrier! The barrier was extremely terrifying. This could be seen from the skeletons. It could actually allow the skeletons of the second stage to be reborn indefinitely. The strength of this support would probably make everyone go crazy. Furthermore, the enchantment could isolate a world. It was practically a necessary artifact for killing and plundering! However, after thinking for a moment, Klein typed in the dialog box, ¡°Blood gas material. It¡¯s an item that can be used to create an enchantment. It contains a tremendous amount of blood gas energy, which is about half of that of a tier 7 ferocious beast.¡± Klein had his own selfish motives for doing so. The existence of a barrier could arouse the curiosity of many people. Furthermore, even Klein, who had experienced a barrier, didn¡¯t know how to set up the barrier, much less the others. When the time came, Klein might be able to collect the blood gas material much faster. As expected, the other party was immediately shocked when he heard the word ¡®barrier¡¯. He wanted to continue asking, but Klein wasn¡¯t a good teacher, so he decisively closed the dialog box. After waiting for a while, he still didn¡¯t get the blood and gas ingredients. It seemed like he had to do it himself! With this in mind, Klein listed the requirements for the three natural treasures. [Seller: Klein] [Item: A Fine Weapon] [Requirement: Five Portions of Poison Dragon Ghost Gold] [Inventory: 5] [Transaction Settings: None] [Seller¡¯s Message: Price is not a problem, as long as you have something.] ¡­ [Seller: Klein] [Item: A Fine Weapon] [Requirements: Three Portions of Frost Gem] [Inventory: 3] [Transaction Settings: None] [Seller¡¯s Message: Price is not a problem, as long as you have something.] ¡­ [Seller: Klein] [Item: A Fine Weapon] [Requirement: Three sets of Holy Light Eggs] [Inventory: 3] [Transaction Settings: None] [Seller¡¯s Message: Price is not a problem, as long as you have something.] ¡­ After Klein posted the message, he fell asleep. It was afternoon, and the sun was shining comfortably. It was a good time to sleep But what Klein didn¡¯t know was that the moment he left, the entire chat group was in an uproar because of the materials he had posted. This was because Klein¡¯s strength was dozens of times stronger than the second place in the chat group. Naturally, these materials weren¡¯t something they could come into contact with. However, this didn¡¯t prevent them from guessing and being curious. ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the sun was setting, that Klein woke up. After washing his face, Klein opened the auction house to check his needs. After a casual glance, as expected, no one made a move. Just as he was about to close it, the dialog box at the bottom began to vibrate. Klein opened it and saw that the other party had left him a message. ¡°I have the Holy Light Egg. Your price is a little low.¡± ¡°Sincere offer. I obtained it from a Golden Treasure Chest.¡± ¡°That Golden Treasure Chest is guarded by a tier 6 boss. I also spent a few weapons and a lot of HP potions to successfully obtain it, so your price is a little low.¡± Klein nodded after reading it. He also had some guesses about how he would obtain the other materials. From what he said, it seemed like the higher the quality of the treasure chest, the higher the chance of obtaining good materials. But with just the treasure chest, how long would it take to collect the materials? Therefore, Klein typed in the dialog box, ¡°What do you think will be added before you sell it?¡± Klein¡¯s wealth was very rich. Whether it was flesh, blood, runes, or weapons, he had a lot of them. This was also why he dared to make the other party speak. Furthermore, with his current strength, he had no use for many weapons! Chapter 261 - Transaction Requirements The other party seemed to be waiting online. After Klein sent it over, the other party quickly sent a message. Bellamy said, ¡°I want an epic-grade weapon.¡± Seeing the contents of the other party¡¯s message, Klein couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth. This bid was a little too much! An epic-grade weapon. It was the Golden Firestorm Saber that Klein had used previously. The Golden Firestorm Saber had exchanged for more than 800 souls for Klein. Although Klein¡¯s fame and the Golden Firestorm Saber¡¯s characteristics had increased by quite a bit, it was still a great help to him. An epic weapon would greatly improve a person¡¯s strength. Forging it was also very troublesome. Although the composition of the Golden Firestorm Saber was still in his forging room. There were also a lot of materials needed to synthesize the Golden Firestorm Saber! After thinking for a moment, Klein directly rejected him. ¡°Impossible. You don¡¯t know what an epic-grade weapon means. Furthermore, there are a lot of materials needed to forge an epic-grade weapon. This transaction isn¡¯t worth it. Let¡¯s exchange for something else.¡± After Klein sent it over, the other party fell silent for a moment before sending over another message. ¡°What if I offer the materials?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll add a Frost Gem.¡± Klein was taken aback when he saw the message. There was actually a frost gem! It seemed like he had underestimated them. However, there were still a few hundred people left in the catacombs world. These few hundred people were elites who had been selected from thousands of people and survived. Their strength was naturally different from the people from before. With so many people in the catacombs world, it was obvious that they had their own fortuitous encounters. Klein was also very satisfied with the bid. Two sets of natural treasures, plus the materials he had prepared, made it look like Klein had made a profit no matter how he looked at it. Therefore, Klein nodded in agreement. And so, the two parties began the transaction at the auction house. Thanks to Klein¡¯s reputation, he had obtained two types of natural treasures and the materials needed to refine an epic-grade weapon in advance. After the transaction was completed, Klein took out the frost gem. [Frost Gem: Contains an extremely rich amount of mutated water elements, ice. Through the combination of other materials, it can be synthesized into a crystal that helps pets evolve. The method of obtaining it is the mutated Tier-6 Behemoth, Frost Wyvern, Golden Treasure Chest, and so on.] Ice elements? Klein nodded. These were mutated varieties of five elements that Klein had never come into contact with before. It seemed like this was the trend of the catacombs world in the future! This Frost Gem looked very strange, as if it was a stone. Its exterior was green, and there were traces of flowing substances flowing inside. Furthermore, there were traces of a chill that froze everything in his hand. Following that, Klein took out the Holy Light Egg. [Holy Light Egg: A mystical item filled with light elements. By combining it with other materials, it can be synthesized into crystals that can help pets evolve. Method of obtaining: Collection, Golden Treasure Chest, and so on.] Light element. It was another mutated element. According to Klein¡¯s memories from his previous life, Light and darkness were both mutated elements. Their strength was even stronger than the other five elements. This Holy Light Egg looked like an egg. The egg was long and white in color. It emitted waves of terrifying heat. Klein sensed it slightly. The heat waves inside were even more terrifying than his purplish-black flames! Furthermore, there was actually a faint trace of blood on the egg. Klein wiped it and looked at it. He came to a conclusion. It seemed like Bellamy had tried to activate it. It just didn¡¯t succeed. This prevented Klein from trying. Following that, Klein put away the two materials and picked up the forging materials that Bellamy had given him. Klein was already familiar with forging the Golden Firestorm Saber. He came to the forging room and placed the materials on the ground. Looking at the place that he hadn¡¯t been to for a long time and seeing that there was no dust, Klein sighed at the wonders of the base! Then, he threw the materials in and opened the synthesis column. He flipped down and found the Golden Firestorm Saber¡¯s synthesis blueprint. After opening it, the materials were enough. Klein directly clicked on the synthesis. The speed of synthesis took about ten minutes before it was completed. A sword flew from the forging room into Klein¡¯s hand. Klein took a look and reminisced for a moment before trading it to Bellamy. After the trade was done, he didn¡¯t expect someone to privately chat with Klein again. Jack: ¡°Is Big Brother Klein around?¡± Jack: ¡°I have a Holy Light Egg. Do you want it?¡± Klein took a look and tapped on the text. ¡°What¡¯s the offer?¡± Jack hesitated for a moment as though he was in a dilemma. After a long while, he said, ¡°I hope to become your disciple.¡± Disciple? Upon hearing the other party¡¯s request, Klein frowned. He was used to traveling alone, so he naturally didn¡¯t have such a plan. Therefore, he directly rejected it. ¡°I can¡¯t agree to this condition. Put forward other conditions.¡± The other party clearly knew that it was impossible, so he didn¡¯t pester him further and put forward his request once again. ¡°If you add ten more golden runes, I can agree to this deal.¡± Jack clearly knew that his conditions were a little excessive. Therefore, after he said it, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands. After all, he was currently facing the strongest expert in the catacombs world, Klein. If he were to bear a grudge, he probably wouldn¡¯t live more than a day. However, he didn¡¯t expect Klein to agree to it. Soon, Klein changed the price of the transaction, and the other party successfully completed the transaction. To Klein, this transaction was very worthwhile. This was because the drop rates of bosses above tier 7 were extremely shocking. Especially the drop rates of the five elements, which were in large piles. If he was lucky enough to encounter a boss that specialized in them, the drop rates would be even more terrifying. For example, the Stone of Destruction that Klein had defeated, the golden runes could be said to be a bountiful harvest for Klein. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that runes were useless to Klein. In fact, the further he went, the higher the rune requirements for Klein¡¯s synthetic weapons. For example, the Endless Sword in front of him. This Endless Sword was only a legendary weapon, and its requirements had already reached an average of 50 runes. What about the artifact above legendary weapons? What about the other legendary equipment? Clearly, Klein¡¯s requirements for runes were very high. And although Klein had the strongest Endless Sword, his armor wasn¡¯t that high. This was what he wanted to accomplish next. Apart from the materials needed for the Endless Sword, he still had quite a bit left. In other words, Klein didn¡¯t lack runes for the time being. After the transaction was completed, no one contacted Klein anymore. He waited for a while before hanging up the system and preparing to explore the cave. Klein woke up Little Wind and Little Fox and told them to look for the exit of the cave. There was nothing he could do. The cave was too big! If he were to search for it himself, it would definitely take a lot of time. Furthermore, there was no danger in the cave, so Klein didn¡¯t have to worry about letting them out. Therefore, the man and the two beasts headed in the same direction. After about ten minutes, Little Fox found it, so she brought Klein straight out of the cave. When they reached the entrance of the cave, the system¡¯s notification rang. Chapter 262 - Platinum Treasure Chest Klein followed Little Fox to the front of the cave. Then, he looked in the direction of the cave and received a system notification. [Ahead is a swamp. It¡¯s very dangerous. If you want to see the catacombs world, you can go in and take a look. Of course, you have to be proficient in earth magic, or you might be dragged into the bottomless abyss by the Swamp Dragon.] Looking at the system notification, Klein shook his head. Of course, Klein knew earth magic, but it was far from being proficient. If he was really trapped in the swamp, mixed with water and mud, Klein really didn¡¯t have the confidence to climb out. Furthermore, there was a Swamp Dragon inside. Although Klein didn¡¯t know what a Swamp Dragon was, would it be easy as long as it was a creature that had a connection with a dragon? It was obvious that this thing was definitely not weaker than a level 7. Furthermore, the cave inside was a swamp. He had the geographical advantage, and his strength had to increase by at least three levels. Therefore, even if Klein had the Endless Sword, he couldn¡¯t say that he could take it down without any injuries! With this in mind, Klein turned around and left, searching for the next cave entrance. Soon, Klein found the cave directly in front of him. When he arrived in front of the cave, the system notification appeared. [There¡¯s a flame in front of you. There¡¯s a group of terrifying creatures gathered inside. The weakest among them is at least level 6. If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble with them at this time. Furthermore, the flames inside are extremely terrifying. Forget about your purple-black flames. They can only be fuel inside.] After reading the system¡¯s notification, Klein couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth. This system was too discouraging! The purplish-black flames were a skill that he had been proud of for a period of time. It had also caused great trouble to the Stone of Destruction, the Blood Ape, and the Ghoul. He didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t even mention his name in front of the system! He felt wounded. However, this piqued Klein¡¯s curiosity. What kind of flames were inside that the purplish-black flames could only be used as fuel? One had to know that the purplish-black flame could even burn through the soil and stones on the ground. Furthermore, the second boss, the Ghoul¡¯s blood lake, could even be burned by the purplish-black flame. From this, one could see the power of the purplish-black flame! However, the problem now was that there was a group of creatures that were no weaker than tier 6. This made Klein somewhat uncertain. This was because once a creature reached tier 6, its weakness would be very small. And as its strength increased, its intelligence would also increase, such as the Blood Ape and the Ghoul. Especially the Stone of Destruction. Its intelligence was already higher than that of a normal person! Therefore, unless the other party wasn¡¯t a creature or had a very obvious weakness, the system would probably find it difficult to find the other party¡¯s weakness! With this in mind, Klein shook his head and didn¡¯t plan on probing it now. After all, the most important goal now was to increase the bloodlines of the two beasts. As long as their bloodline was increased, Klein¡¯s overall strength would increase by three or four levels. He wouldn¡¯t have to go up to kick hard steel alone when he was fighting the enemy! With this thought in mind, Klein walked towards the next cave entrance. At that moment, Little Wind, who had been nowhere to be found, returned. When he saw Klein, he immediately revealed a delighted expression as he waved his hands and said something. Clearly, he had also found the entrance to the third cave. Klein patted his head and praised it. Then, he followed Little Wind to the third cave. A few minutes later, a man and two beasts arrived at the third cave. Klein looked forward. The system notification appeared. [There¡¯s a Platinum Treasure Chest in this cave. This is good news. Platinum Treasure Chests are extremely rare. But if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be so careless. It¡¯s filled with danger. There is the Armored Scorpion that can burrow into the ground, Harpy that can fly, and the Rogue Archer that can turn invisible.] [This is the boneyard of heroes, but it¡¯s also the hunting ground of heroes. If you want to get the Platinum Treasure Chest inside, you have to be careful! The Armored Scorpion burrows into the ground very quickly, and it comes out even faster. That poisonous tail could poison a tier 5 Earth Dragon to death. Therefore, for safety, I suggest that you kill it as soon as you enter, or else you must always be careful underground!] [The Harpy is good at using wind magic, and her speed is extremely fast. It¡¯s a pity that your Little Fox is too weak, or else it would be less troublesome to pin you down. Although the Harpy is very strong, you can still handle it with ease.] [Rogue Archer, an archer that can turn invisible. Its bow and arrows are very powerful. Make good use of wind magic, and perhaps you might be able to catch its shadow.] ¡­ Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein frowned. There was actually three tier 6 monsters in a cave. Furthermore, these three tier 6 monsters all had their own talents. As such, the system¡¯s notification had to be split into three sections to describe their weaknesses and strengths. This made Klein have no choice but to pay attention to them. There is a platinum treasure chest inside? Klein¡¯s heart warmed slightly. The treasure chests in the catacombs were divided into iron treasure chests, bronze treasure chests, silver treasure chests, gold treasure chests, platinum treasure chests, crystal treasure chests, master treasure chests, king treasure chests, elemental treasure chests, and so on. Klein had only seen gold treasure chests in the previous caves, and he hadn¡¯t seen them many times. However, the drop rate inside was extremely terrifying. He never expected to encounter a platinum treasure chest this time. It was a level higher than a gold treasure chest. He wondered what the drop rate was! Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. But at the same time, the crypt creatures inside were also the focus of Klein¡¯s attention. With this in mind, Klein no longer hesitated. It was just three tier 6 monsters. It wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to be careful. After all, he had dealt with the Stone of Destruction, the Giant, and the mysterious man. Their levels were higher than the existences inside! Klein didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and began digging. When there was only a thin layer of film left, Klein put Little Fox and Little Wind away. They were still too weak. If they were targeted by the monsters inside, it would be difficult for them to survive! The two beasts were unwilling at first and wanted to fight alongside Klein. However, when Klein dug up the catacomb, the aura of the tier 6 monsters inside emanated. They knew that the existence inside wasn¡¯t something they could deal with for the time being. They could only listen to Klein¡¯s words and return to the base. With Little Wind and Little Fox gone, Klein had fewer obstacles. Therefore, he put away his shovel, kicked open the black membrane in front of him, and walked in. After entering the cave, Klein was shocked by the scene in front of him. In front of him was an endless forest. The forest was very lush, giving the entire underground space a little more vitality. In the middle of the forest, Klein could vaguely see the platinum treasure chest in the middle of the forest through the cracks. The treasure chest was very beautiful. Although it was very far away, the platinum treasure chest¡¯s light was emitting wantonly, as though it was tempting every passerby who passed by the cave. Chapter 263 - The First Time I Saw the Three Great Monsters Klein took a step forward, but just as he moved, there was a series of thuds under his feet. Klein looked down and saw that the path from the cave to the forest was about 20 meters long. There were actually white bones laid out on the ground! He squatted down to examine them carefully. They were all humans. Furthermore, their deaths were extremely tragic. Some had been poisoned to death, and their bones had turned black. Some were blasted apart, and not a single good bone could be found in their bodies. Some were shot through the space between their eyebrows by an arrow. Looking at everything in front of him, Klein felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed like the system had underestimated them. There were skeletons all over the ground. At least a hundred people had come here. But these hundred people hadn¡¯t managed to take down the platinum treasure chest in the middle of the forest. It seemed like this place was even more dangerous than he had imagined! After seeing this, Klein¡¯s gaze changed as he looked at the lush forest in front of him. There seemed to be countless monsters that ate humans in places that he couldn¡¯t see in the forest. Once Klein stepped in, they would devour him! At this moment, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. There was a powerful barrier in front of him. If he were a monster, he wouldn¡¯t easily come out when he encountered a powerful enemy. Instead, he would use the terrain to surround and kill. After all, they were more familiar with the environment of the forest than he was. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t take the initiative to enter! The only way to break the situation was to break their advantage! With this thought in mind, Klein gripped the Endless Sword in his hand. Then, he raised it and waved it forcefully. Instantly, a terrifying saber beam shot out from the endless blade. Rip! The saber beam was extremely terrifying. Wherever it passed, the world would change color and the earth would quake. All the trees didn¡¯t even last a minute before they were instantly smashed into smithereens and sent flying into the sky. As the saber beam swept past, everything inside was revealed. Klein looked over after the dust settled. At this moment, all the lush greenery had turned into flat ground. Other than the platinum treasure chest in the middle, there was nothing else that stood up. As expected, Klein¡¯s guess was right. These monsters were definitely not that easy to deal with. They should have run away the moment the saber beam approached. This made Klein slightly disappointed. Forget about the Armored Scorpion and Harpy. They both had innate skills, so it was still very easy for them to dodge the saber beam. However, the Rouge Archer was a thorn in Klein¡¯s heart. He thought that he could take advantage of the situation to finish it off, but he didn¡¯t expect that the archer wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought! ¡®Then where are they now?¡¯ Klein looked around. As the light from the blade disappeared, the surroundings fell silent once again. It was as though nothing had happened here. Everything was calm and there was no danger. But at that moment, a sound reached Klein¡¯s ears. Whoosh! No, there was more than one! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! There were at least five sounds. Klein hurriedly looked up, his eyes staring straight ahead. However, there was only an increasing sound ahead, and he couldn¡¯t see what was attacking him. ¡®Could it be an illusion?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. But suddenly, Klein¡¯s temple frantically warned him. ¡®No, it should be the Rouge Archer!¡¯ Klein recalled that the system had once said that there was a Rouge Archer inside. Clearly, this move, which only had sound but no substance, was the Rouge Archer¡¯s move. However, Klein was familiar with this move. It was the Blood Ape¡¯s move that had left Klein in a very passive position. But clearly, this Rouge Archer was more proficient in invisibility than the Blood Ape. It directly concealed its physical body and only exposed its voice! It couldn¡¯t be said that the Rouge Archer was weak just because it didn¡¯t conceal its voice. In fact, it wasn¡¯t the case. In an empty environment, you knew that the enemy was around, but you weren¡¯t sure where the enemy was. As for the enemy, he was observing you coldly from where he was. Suddenly, the enemy shot an invisible bow and arrow. The whistling sound instantly broke the silence, letting you know that there was an attack, but you didn¡¯t know where it came from. This kind of powerful psychological pressure wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could withstand! With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He waved his hand and cast an earth spell. The ground in front of him rumbled, and soon, the ground beneath him was pulled up and three layers of earth walls were set up in front of Klein. Just as Klein set up the earth walls, there were instantly loud bangs and tremors from the earth walls. Clearly, the arrows had arrived! But in the end, they were blocked by the earth walls. Clearly, the power of the arrows was insufficient. This was Klein¡¯s first thought. Then, he removed the earth walls and carefully observed his surroundings. Dodging wasn¡¯t the way to defeat them. Sure enough, Klein removed the earthen wall and the second wave of attacks arrived. This time, the sound was even faster, as though someone was dragging a piece of cloth across the surface of the water. There was a muffled sound. ¡®This is?¡¯ When Klein heard the sound, he suddenly had a familiar feeling. Suddenly, a gust of wind pressure rushed over, startling Klein¡¯s long hair. Klein hurriedly looked up. No wonder it was familiar. It was the sound of wind pressure! At that moment, a hundred meters in front of Klein, there was a black shadow standing in the air. It opened its mouth and emitted a terrifying sound wave as it headed straight for Klein. Klein couldn¡¯t care less about who the figure was, so he could only react in a hurry. Sound waves were a form of wind usage. The best weapon to resist sound waves wasn¡¯t the Endless Sword, but water! The transmission of water was slower than that of earth. With this in mind, Klein cast the earth runes again. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless pieces of earth flew up into the air, forming a thick stone wall directly above Klein. With a few dull thuds, the sound waves were blocked. And more than half of Klein¡¯s earth wall was gone. Clearly, the power of the sound waves couldn¡¯t be underestimated! Just as Klein was about to take a look at the figure in the sky, there was a sudden movement on the ground. The ground in front of Klein seemed to have been cooked. It kept rolling as if something was about to come out. Klein suddenly thought of the third monster in the cave, the Armored Scorpion! Just as he had this thought, a pitch-black tail broke out of the ground and headed straight for Klein¡¯s face. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The venom of a scorpion¡¯s tail was extremely terrifying. In his previous life, he could easily take down an elephant. The environment of the catacomb was even more terrifying than his previous life. Who could say that the scorpions here hadn¡¯t mutated? With this in mind, Klein hurriedly took out his Endless Sword and swung it. With a boom, the scorpion¡¯s tail was severed by Klein. But to Klein¡¯s surprise, not only did the scorpion not run, it even crawled out from the ground. The Armored Scorpion was very large, about the size of a locomotive. Klein stood in front of it, appearing very weak. But that was only its size. What was most terrifying was its two pairs of pincers. The two pairs on the left and right were like a huge basketball rack. The concave teeth were large and sharp. Clearly, as long as it caught Klein, he would definitely die a miserable death! Chapter 264 - A Tricky Combination At this moment, it was too late for Klein to wield the Endless Sword. The pincers were very fast and covered a large area. Even if Klein were to wield the Endless Sword, it would be difficult for him to escape the pincers¡¯ attack range. The best outcome was that the moment Klein raised the Endless Sword, he would be bitten by the pincers before he could exert any force. Then, under the pressure of the pincers, the Endless Sword would become a lethal weapon that could cut through Klein¡¯s body. It had to be said that the attacks of the three demonic beasts were too well coordinated! Klein looked at the concentrated attacks. Almost no one could withstand such a joint attack. First was the first wave of attacks from the invisible archer, which caused Klein to be in a state of panic. Second was the sound waves in the sky, which forced Klein to use earth magic to defend himself. However, he fell into their trap. After the earth magic disappeared, the dust that was stirred up also provided perfect protection for the Armored Scorpion. Therefore, when Klein thought that the enemy¡¯s attack had ended, the Armored Scorpion made another move. It directly used its innate skill to catch Klein off guard. At this critical moment, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. With a thought, he summoned Little Wind, allowing it to use its Assault Hammer to forcefully control the Armored Scorpion. When Little Wind saw the situation in front of him, he knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to delay. Therefore, he immediately dug into the ground with his front foot and instantly activated his Assault Hammer, crashing into the Armored Scorpion¡¯s body. The strong control took effect, and the Armored Scorpion was stunned for five seconds. Seeing that Little Wind had completed his mission, Klein hurriedly summoned Little Wind back. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword and quickly retreated. As he retreated, his actions weren¡¯t slow. With a powerful wave of his hand, a terrifying saber beam shot out from the Endless Sword. He remembered the system¡¯s prompt. This combination was too terrifying. It was designed to deal three blows in the sky, on the ground, and underground. God knew how they could come up with such a combination. And judging from their techniques, they were clearly very experienced. Then, he looked at the withered bones beneath his feet. There were bound to be many powerful adventurers who had fallen at their hands. This unsolvable combo could almost instantly kill most adventurers. Klein had also been in a critical moment, allowing Little Wind to take the risk in the end to dodge it. However, it was precisely because he had dodged the first attack that he could see the key point of this combination. That was what the system had said, the Armored Scorpion! That¡¯s right, the most crucial part of this combination was the Armored Scorpion that burrowed into the ground. Therefore, Klein took advantage of its illness to take its life. The terrifying saber beam directly bombarded it, preparing to strike first to gain the upper hand and break their combination. The Armored Scorpion falling into a daze was something that neither Rogue Archer nor the Harpy had expected. It was a sure-kill attack, but in the end, not only did it not kill him, it even allowed him to escape! Although they didn¡¯t know the reason, it was clear that those who could escape from this combo were definitely not weaklings. With this thought in mind, the Harpy roared at the sky and released an ear-piercing sound wave attack. Wah! The ear-piercing sound directly broke the silence of the entire catacombs. Klein, who was dozens of meters away, had no choice but to cover his ears when he heard the sound. At that moment, the Armored Scorpion¡¯s dizziness was interrupted by the sound. The Armored Scorpion was suddenly jolted awake. Looking at the saber beam in front of it and sensing the thick aura of death within, the Armored Scorpion knew that it would definitely die if it didn¡¯t dodge! However, the saber beam was too fast. It could have dodged in the beginning, but now, it was difficult! With no other choice, the Armored Scorpion could only wave one of its pincers and take the initiative to attack the saber beam. With a crack, the pincers that took the initiative to attack were instantly cut in half. The broken pincers also bought enough time for the Armored Scorpion. It gritted its teeth and instantly activated its innate skill to drill into the ground crazily. Soon, its massive body quickly disappeared from Klein¡¯s sight. And the Endless Sword ruthlessly slashed at the final spot of the scorpion, exploding with terrifying elemental power. The scorpion didn¡¯t escape the attack range of the Endless Sword, so the armor on its back was blasted into a bloody mess by the Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam. Seeing the Armored Scorpion escape, Klein frowned. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with. And what he didn¡¯t expect was that the Harpy in the sky had a restraining effect against compulsory vertigo. If not for the compulsory vertigo, the Armored Scorpion would have long been killed by the Endless Sword! But first, the Armored Scorpion was only injured. After losing its pincers and tail, its combat strength was reduced by half. The combat strength it could unleash next was limited. It could be considered a small gain! Klein thought about it. But what about the Harpy? Klein looked at the rapidly flying Harpy in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but find it difficult. The Harpy was a flying unit to begin with. In addition, she could use wind magic, and her speed had increased by another level. Even if Klein used wind magic, it would be difficult to catch her. But just as Klein was thinking about the Harpy, a whooshing sound rang out once again. This time, it was aimed at Klein¡¯s chest. Sensing the sound of arrows, Klein frowned and asked, ¡°Is it here again?¡± Invisibility attacks were indeed an artifact of harassment. As he didn¡¯t know where he came from, he had to be 100% careful at all times. Klein hurriedly used the earth wall to block, but the Harpy behind him launched another sonic attack. There was nothing he could do but passively block again. Just as Klein was thinking about how to break the deadlock, there was another movement on the ground. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly retreated. Another large scorpion appeared on the ground. A second one? Looking at the intact Armored Scorpion, Klein frowned. ¡®No, it¡¯s not!¡¯ Klein instantly made a judgment. This Armored Scorpion seemed to have all four limbs intact, but if one looked closely, there were obvious signs of a new life at the top of its tail. It was especially so for a large pincer. The white membrane on it hadn¡¯t been removed completely. Clearly, the scorpion had recovered its severed limbs. Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this. Clearly, this combination was harder to fight than he had imagined. Because he had prepared beforehand, Klein easily escaped the Armored Scorpion¡¯s attack range. Seeing Klein escape again, the Armored Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but roar at Klein. The Armored Scorpion, which was the size of a house, also had a huge mouth. It opened its large mouth and spat out a green sticky substance. Klein dodged it, and the sticky substance hit the dry bone on the side. Then, the sticky substance hung the dry bone upside down and instantly sank into the Armored Scorpion¡¯s dense teeth. In a short moment, it was chewed to shreds. However, the Armored Scorpion¡¯s second attack didn¡¯t succeed, so it didn¡¯t have a barrier. The third attack soon arrived. As the Armored Scorpion roared, two pairs of pincers slammed onto the ground. Following that, the sound of the ground shaking could be heard. Chapter 265 - Self-Defeating Before long, it was as though there was an earthquake on the ground. There were constant tremors from where Klein was standing. Suddenly, a three-or four-meter-long earth spike shot out from the ground. The top end was extremely sharp, as though it was a treasured sword that had been constantly polished. It could cut through iron as though it was mud. Such an earth spike could even cripple a person standing on it, much less the ground! However, this earth spike seemed to have alarmed the ground. Soon, a second earth spike rose. The second earth spike was slightly slower, but it was even faster. It seemed to have formed a chain reaction. The third earth spike rose rapidly, only two steps away from Klein. The fourth¡­ The fifth¡­ Klein had long felt the violent movement under his feet, but helplessly, the speed of the earth spike was too fast. Furthermore, he was three to four meters tall. There wasn¡¯t enough time to use wind magic to fly. With this in mind, Klein clapped his hands, and a golden spell spread out from his hands. Then, Klein pressed down on the ground, and golden spells flowed out from his hands. In a short moment, they formed a golden platform where Klein was standing. Not only that, if the Armored Scorpion was on the ground, it would definitely realize that the gold element spell had strengthened the spot where Klein was standing. Its defensive power had been increased tenfold. However, the earth spike was still frantically piercing through the ground, but when it reached Klein¡¯s feet, there was a rumbling sound. Just as it was about to pierce through Klein in one go, it was directly suppressed by the gold element spell that had been strengthened under Klein¡¯s feet. With its spell interrupted, the Armored Scorpion let out a muffled groan, and its pincers that had just grown back instantly exploded. In an instant, blood and flesh splattered everywhere. It was a tragic sight! Sensing that Klein wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, the Armored Scorpion immediately wanted to run. And at that moment, Klein didn¡¯t have the time to beat up a drowning dog. At that moment, the attacks of the Harpy and Rogue Archer had arrived. First, there were five consecutive shots. The terrifying speed penetrated the dust in the sky and brought with it waves of noise. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless and had already chosen to use earth magic to resist. However, the feedback from the five consecutive shots on Klein¡¯s stone wall wasn¡¯t right, and Klein immediately noticed it. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t do much research because the Harpy¡¯s attacks had also arrived. The dense sonic wave attacks turned the Harpy in the sky into a fighter plane, constantly firing at Klein. But without exception, their accuracy was very poor. After Klein dodged the first wave of attacks, the doubts in his mind grew heavier. ¡®The performance of the two monsters isn¡¯t right!¡¯ Klein thought to himself. First was the Rogue Archer. Although he didn¡¯t see its physical body, from the chain arrows it fired, its speed was fast, fierce, and its accuracy was terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for Klein¡¯s quick reaction, the invisible arrows would have been enough to turn Klein into a hedgehog. From this, it could be seen that the Rogue Archer wasn¡¯t undeserving of its reputation. But this time, through the feedback from the earth wall, the Rogue Archer had missed. That¡¯s right, it had missed by more than half a body length. In other words, even if Klein stood still and didn¡¯t do any defense, it would be very difficult for the Rogue Archer to pose a fatal threat to Klein. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just the Rogue Archer. Even the Harpy in the sky had missed. Compared to the Rogue Archer, the Harpy had a better field of vision, a greater range of attack, and a lower chance of missing. ¡®Why didn¡¯t they lower their aim before? Why did they lower their aim this time?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that they were tired after launching so many attacks?¡¯ Klein shook his head at this possibility. ¡®That¡¯s impossible. How could a tier 6 monster be so weak?¡¯ Not to mention the tier 6 monsters in front of him, even the Blood Ape, Ghoul, and Stone of Destruction that had fought Klein for a few hours. Weren¡¯t they filled with energy and powerful magic? They didn¡¯t show any signs of exhaustion. Instead, it was him who was repeatedly forced into a desperate situation by them. But if that wasn¡¯t the case, what else could it be? Klein knitted his brows tightly. He felt that understanding this point was very likely the key to breaking the situation. These monsters weren¡¯t strong. They weren¡¯t even comparable to the Blood Ape¡¯s strength. Klein could suppress one of them with a single hand. After all, he had the divine artifact, the Endless Sword. Even a giant skeleton as powerful as the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t able to block Klein¡¯s saber beam, much less these tier 6 monsters in front of him. But when they gathered together, it was a very powerful combination. First was the stealthy Rogue Archer. His attack speed was extremely fast, and his attack range was very far. The most terrifying thing was that his weapon didn¡¯t show itself before or after the attack. One could only judge the opponent¡¯s attack by sound. Back then, Klein hadn¡¯t been able to find the source of the attack at the first moment, so he could only passively activate the earth wall to block it. If someone as strong as Klein was so passive, wouldn¡¯t the others be sending him to his death? Then, there was the Harpy in the sky. The sound wave attack, coupled with the fact that it was high up in the sky, had an extremely wide range of attack. Furthermore, the strange sound wave could even break through strong crowd control. It was simply a monster with high output and high density. There was also the Armored Scorpion. The most disgusting thing about it was its innate skill, which allowed it to be like a fish in water. If it wasn¡¯t for the earth elemental spell, it would be very difficult to grasp the place where it appeared. Once you were caught off guard, the gigantic Armored Scorpion would instantly appear in front of you, giving you a terrifying blow. Klein had already tried this. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Wind¡¯s forceful control that interrupted the Armored Scorpion¡¯s attacks, Klein would probably have already been killed! Therefore, to defeat them and obtain the platinum treasure chest, the most important thing was to destroy them one by one. With this thought in mind, Klein looked up. At this moment, the surroundings were silent, as though nothing had happened. The Armored Scorpion, the Rogue Archer, and the Harpy didn¡¯t make any movements either. Clearly, Klein¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations. He had blocked two of their combined attacks in a row, and he was able to easily injure the charging Armored Scorpion twice. All of this meant that Klein¡¯s strength was definitely not weak. Once Klein found an opportunity, it was very likely that it would be their end. Therefore, they were extremely cautious, trying to not give Klein any chance to spare. A cloud of dust filled Klein¡¯s vision. Although the Armored Scorpion¡¯s earth spikes didn¡¯t hurt Klein, they still stirred up a large amount of dust, enveloping the area where Klein was. It constantly suppressed Klein¡¯s vision, making it difficult for him to see anything more than two meters away. Just as Klein was about to cast a wind spell to disperse the dust in front of him, his raised hand suddenly paused. Suddenly, Klein seemed to have thought of something. Chapter 266 - What a Cunning Monster ¡®Sight!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s right, it¡¯s sight.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes lit up as he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Such a dense and large area of dust made Klein disappear from their sight. As a result, the Rogue Archer missed for the first time. And the Harpy in the sky seemed to have been affected as well! It looks like the Armored Scorpion¡¯s attack backfired! With this in mind, Klein suddenly had an idea. Soon, the third wave of attacks arrived. But Klein didn¡¯t panic at all. He pretended to fall into the trap and dodged in a panic. He kept running back and forth in the dust, showing his panic. He also kept using earth magic with his hands to pry open the ground, constantly expanding the range of the dust. The attacks from the Rogue Archer and Harpy were constantly increasing, as though they wanted to bury Klein in the endless dust. However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Compared to the Rogue Archer and the Harpy, the Armored Scorpion was the number one monster that Klein had to deal with. Without dealing with the elusive Armored Scorpion, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down to deal with the invisible Rogue Archer and the Harpy in the sky. And they seemed to know what Klein was planning. They only bombarded the spot and didn¡¯t allow the Armored Scorpion to attack at all. Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, they were crypt creatures. Although they had some intelligence, they were still far inferior to humans. This was especially so in the catacombs world, where there were very few people. Even if they had malicious hearts, they had no way of collecting vicious moves and thoughts. Soon, the Armored Scorpion couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Klein had screamed more than once in the smoke. If there were no accidents, Klein would only be left with his last breath. That human was extremely powerful. If it were to eat him, it was very likely that it would be able to take another step forward! The Armored Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but think. Furthermore, the knife in that human¡¯s hand was simply too terrifying. If it could obtain it, it would very likely become the king of this catacomb. At that time, it would be able to monopolize the platinum treasure chest! With this thought in mind, the Armored Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be bothered and once again cast its innate skill to sink into the ground. When the Armored Scorpion entered the ground, Klein, who had been maintaining control of the ground through earth magic, immediately discovered its location. However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry because the scorpion was very far away from him. If he attacked now, even the Endless Sword would find it difficult to kill it. Even so, Klein didn¡¯t wait passively. Instead, he slowly seeped his gold magic into the ground. There weren¡¯t many of them, but the advantage was in their persistence. At this moment, the underground Armored Scorpion was also very cautious. It had surrounded and killed many humans. As a demon beast that was good at charging, it had suffered a lot at the hands of these humans. Especially when humans were in a desperate situation, they would erupt with tremendous energy. This energy was enough to pose a fatal threat to the Armored Scorpion. Therefore, the Armored Scorpion knew that Klein couldn¡¯t hold on, but still maintained a safe distance, waiting for Klein to completely lose his resistance. At that moment, the Harpy in the sky was constantly adjusting its position to deal a heavy blow to where Klein was. But because the dust was too large, and the range of the sonic wave attack was large, it stirred up more dust. Therefore, it became increasingly difficult for her to find Klein in the dust. The Harpy thought for a moment. If this continued, she would definitely use up a lot of her magic. Moreover, if she could not see the enemy, blindly attacking would only waste her magic. However, the dust below was too dense. It was impossible to disperse the sound waves. She could only cast wind magic to forcefully disperse the dust. However, she had been very careful to maintain her attack range. In order to use wind magic to disperse the dust, she had to cast it at close range to see the effect. However, if she used wind magic at close range and was caught by the opponent, then with her fragile body, she would not be able to withstand such a terrifying blade light. Suddenly, the Harpy thought of a good idea. Hence, her sharp voice let out a howl, indicating for the Armored Scorpion to go out and delay the enemy while she used wind magic to disperse the dust. When the Armored Scorpion heard this, it gave a response. The Harpy, who received a response, still felt that it wasn¡¯t safe. She asked the Rogue Archer to protect her as she blew away the dust. Once the enemy wanted to make the first move, he had to repel the enemy and protect herself. The Rogue Archer also voiced his agreement. And Klein, who was in the dust, didn¡¯t know about this. However, there was nothing he could do even if he saw it. After all, he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying! And now that the plan had been formulated, the Harpy moved. With her wings, she was like a fish in water in the air. She was very light and soon arrived in front of the dust outside Klein. After taking a careful look and finding nothing out of the ordinary, she prepared to cast a wind spell to disperse the dust. At that moment, Klein was waiting for the Armored Scorpion in the dust, but it didn¡¯t take the bait. Although Klein had caught the Armored Scorpion underground, due to its fast speed and the distance, Klein was unable to swing his saber and directly kill the Armored Scorpion. Just as Klein was cursing the beast for being cautious, he suddenly felt that the Harpy outside the dust had taken the initiative to descend. It was as though someone had given him a pillow when he was dozing off. Compared to the three demonic beasts, the Harpy was the most difficult to kill. The Harpy was a flying unit with wind magic, and it was extremely fast in the sky. If he wanted to take it down, he would have to expend a lot of effort. He didn¡¯t expect it to come knocking on his door! What a pleasant surprise! But for the Harpy to take such a huge risk to come down, it must be because of the dust in front of him, right? It seemed like other than the Harpy, the other two demon beasts didn¡¯t have wind magic, so they didn¡¯t have the ability to disperse such a large amount of dust. With this in mind, Klein once again received an important piece of information. This gave him a way to deal with the other two demonic beasts. Therefore, Klein slowly reached below the Harpy. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the Harpy. Logically speaking, the Harpy had come down to cast wind magic to disperse the dust. But from the looks of it, she seemed to be very slow. It didn¡¯t seem like she was casting wind magic. Instead, she was hooking her feet, ready to escape at any moment. Upon seeing this, Klein frowned. He instantly thought, ¡®Could it be that this Harpy was afraid of his ambush?¡¯ It was very likely. His Endless Sword was extremely terrifying. They must have experienced it before, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t give Klein the chance to kill them easily. And this Harpy must have pretended to cast a spell to confuse him. Once he couldn¡¯t help but take action, it would have enough time to escape. With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. What a cunning monster! Chapter 267 - Destroy Them One By One With the Harpy acting, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He had plenty of time to wait anyway. Furthermore, the positions of both parties had changed. Now that Klein was in the dark and they were in the light, the longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. Klein didn¡¯t believe that they had unlimited mana like the Stone of Destruction. If they didn¡¯t, Klein could have used the stupidest method to expand the area of the dust and kill them one by one. As expected, with a neigh, a demonic beast began to urge the Harpy. The Harpy gritted her teeth and looked at the deep dust again. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and could only cast her spell. However, Klein still didn¡¯t move. He continued to watch quietly. The Harpy was already halfway through casting her spell. There was already a slight breeze in the surroundings, and the dust began to slowly swirl. Klein still didn¡¯t make a move. Like an experienced hunter, he had enough patience. This was because the Harpy was very agile. If he wanted to defeat it, the best opportunity was right in front of him. Once he missed it, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to bait this cowardly monster the next time! Therefore, Klein continued waiting. Soon, the Harpy had already cast more than half of her spell. A level 6 wind appeared around her as she began to clean up the dust around her. The Harpy looked at the dust that was constantly being peeled off, and she couldn¡¯t help but let go of her worries when she saw that there were no enemies in the exposed areas. However, there was no sign of the Armored Scorpion in the dust. Knowing that the other party didn¡¯t dare to make a move, she couldn¡¯t help but curse. However, now wasn¡¯t the time, so she could only grit her teeth and give up. And at that moment, Klein still didn¡¯t make a move. At that moment, the wind magic was at the final moment, and the Harpy couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart clench. However, to her surprise, the enemy didn¡¯t appear until the casting was complete! This made her heave a sigh of relief. She thought to herself that the enemy definitely hadn¡¯t discovered her location. After all, her speed was very fast, and the location she chose was very tricky. With such a deep layer of dust, even its vision would be obstructed, let alone a human¡¯s. It was overthinking! Thinking of this, the Harpy could not help but laugh at herself. Then, she watched as the wind magic she cast continuously dispersed the dust, so she was prepared to flap her wings to increase the distance between them. But at this moment, a black thing suddenly rushed out from the thick dust. The black thing was very fast. The Harpy saw it. Her first reaction was the enemy¡¯s attack. So she quickly flapped her wings, constantly increasing the distance between them. But it was still too late. She could only watch as the black thing continued to approach her. The terrified Harpy let out a mournful cry, wanting to get the Armored Scorpion and the Rogue Archer to come to her aid. But it was too late. The black shadow was getting faster and faster. In the last glance of the Harpy, she saw what the black shadow was. It was a pangolin! That¡¯s right, a black pangolin. Then, the pangolin crashed into the Harpy¡¯s body. Instantly, the Harpy fell into a state of forced dizziness. Her massive body stiffened in the air before she fell straight to the ground with a thud. As for the pangolin, Little Wind, he was caught by Klein with one hand and placed back into the base. Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he watched the Harpy fall to the ground. He never expected that he would finally succeed! What a troublesome monster. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Wind¡¯s last move, Klein would have had a hard time catching it. But thankfully, he succeeded. Looking at the Harpy that had fallen into a forced dizziness, Klein flipped her over. In mythology, the Harpy was an extremely beautiful existence. Although some parts of her body were black bird feathers, the rest of her body was very plump. Especially her pair of proud breasts. In legends, they were even more perfect than most people. Furthermore, the Harpy had an excellent figure. She had everything from waistcoats to peach butts. It was the ultimate dream of all men. He never expected that he would be able to catch one with his own hands one day. Just as Klein was about to feast his eyes on it with great interest, the Harpy that was flying towards him nearly made him vomit. The Harpy in front of him, was that the mythical Harpy? 90% of her body was covered in fur, and her chest was piled up with two bulging things. Klein had no interest in exploring them. Especially that face with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks. He didn¡¯t know how the system could tell that it was a Harpy! It was simply a monster. Yes, it should be called an Harpy. As expected, myths were all lies. With this in mind, Klein directly chopped off the head of the Harpy. The Harpy was dead. Endless blood spewed out from the neck of the corpse, igniting half of the dust. As for the other two monsters, they seemed to have sensed something. For a moment, no one came to take revenge. Instead, they ran. ¡°You want to run?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask. Since the Harpy, who was the most troublesome to deal with, had been dealt with, there was only the Rogue Archer and the Armored Scorpion left. They were both ground creatures, so they were unable to escape under the sky. But now, the Rogue Archer was still unknown, so he could only kill the Armored Scorpion first. With this in mind, Klein immediately chased after the Armored Scorpion. At that moment, the Armored Scorpion was panicking. It didn¡¯t know what had happened up there. The aura that it was extremely familiar with had killed the Harpy in an instant! Although it had left its thoughts to not delay the enemy, it was impossible for a flying unit to die so easily. However, it was impossible for it to become reality. The Harpy was dead! Their perfect alliance had been shattered! Now, there was no chance to deal with that extremely troublesome enemy. The Armored Scorpion knew how terrifying Klein was. Furthermore, it was the one who understood the enemy¡¯s strength the best among the three monsters. That terrifying saber and that person¡¯s powerful magic weren¡¯t something they could deal with alone. If it was before, they would have been able to slowly grind the enemy to death. But now, the alliance had been broken. Once the enemy freed up their hands to capture them, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance of survival. Therefore, the best way now was to run. The ground and the sky were no longer a problem. That was the enemy¡¯s home ground. They could only drill underground! Thinking of this, the Armored Scorpion increased its speed and frantically fled underground. But what made it a little strange was that the land that was usually very fragile¡­ Why was it so hard today? It used all its strength to use its innate skill, but its speed was even slower than usual. Moreover, with every step forward, it had to expend tens of times more mana than usual. Moreover, the land in front of it was not right. Why was it not yellow, but gold? Chapter 268 - The Despairing Armored Scorpion ¡°Gotcha!¡± In the end, the Armored Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to break through the trap that Klein had set for it. However, what made Klein slightly curious was why, just as Klein was about to retract the net, the Armored Scorpion suddenly fled frantically? ¡®Could it have sensed something?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. Then, he looked at the Harpy, whose blood had already flowed like a river. Could it be that they had sensed each other? It was very likely. After all, such a skilled combo wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved in a short period of time. It had to be a long-term cooperation that allowed them to be so skilled. In that case, the platinum treasure chest in the middle of the forest was very likely a tool for them to fish! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these monsters had encountered him, they would probably have continued to be rampant. After all, their combination was unsolvable. However, there would come a time when their luck would run out. Today was the day they would be liquidated! With this in mind, Klein increased his output of gold elements once again. If someone were to carefully observe Klein and the ground, they would definitely notice that Klein¡¯s gold elements were flowing out of Klein¡¯s hand like water. That¡¯s not right! It should be that Klein was casting earth magic and gold magic at the same time, allowing the two to fuse and strengthen his body. This method might seem stupid, but it was the best way to deal with the Armored Scorpion. This was because when the Armored Scorpion entered Klein¡¯s encirclement, Klein had already used the gold and earth elements to surround the Armored Scorpion in advance. Although he couldn¡¯t directly pull it out of the soil, he still managed to grasp the Armored Scorpion¡¯s escape route through the entanglement of the two elements. Therefore, Klein constantly used the entanglement of the two elements to strengthen the soil around the Armored Scorpion, which made it more and more difficult for the Armored Scorpion to dive. Klein also used his underground senses to finally reach the top of the Armored Scorpion¡¯s head. At that moment, the Armored Scorpion was completely unaware. It thought that its short recovery had reduced its mana by too much, so it was unable to use its innate ability. It even found it difficult to breathe. However, it didn¡¯t dare to slack off. It knew that once it was caught by Klein, it would definitely die. And only by constantly escaping deep underground would it be able to escape the killing intent. Therefore, it displayed an extremely strong desire to survive as it continued to break through underground. ¡°You still want to escape?¡± Sensing that the Armored Scorpion was beneath his feet, Klein smiled and raised his Endless Sword. He pointed the tip of his blade downward and shot out a saber beam. The terrifying saber beam instantly tore through the ground like a nail as it charged at the underground Armored Scorpion. The underground Armored Scorpion also felt the ground shake, and it couldn¡¯t help but turn its head to look. Seeing the saber flash flying down from the sky, the Armored Scorpion was instantly dumbfounded. It obviously knew how terrifying the saber flash was. It was an existence that could wipe out the entire forest with a single strike. It had even nearly killed it in another duel. How could it block it now? Therefore, the Armored Scorpion hurriedly used its innate ability and fled to the side. However, Klein had fished for so long and had long prepared a foolproof plan. How could he let it escape? Klein cast earth and gold magic once again, directly restricting the movement of the Armored Scorpion. And at that moment, the Armored Scorpion, which wanted to move, felt that the surrounding soil had completely changed. It was as though the familiar soil had turned into a pair of large hands. It wasn¡¯t that it could move freely in there, but that it had been caught by the large hands, rendering it unable to move at all. It could only watch as the saber beam descended from the sky, it directly cut the Armored Scorpion in half from head to tail! The Armored Scorpion was dead! After seeing it die, Klein cast another spell and squeezed the Armored Scorpion out of the ground. Only this time did the Armored Scorpion truly appear in front of Klein. Although its body had been thrown away from both sides, it couldn¡¯t be any more dead. Klein sized it up from top to bottom. The two pairs of huge pincers aroused Klein¡¯s desire for crabs. Klein had yet to discover the existence of crabs in the catacombs world. He wondered if there was any meat in the pincers of these beasts! It seemed like he would have to search carefully later. Unlike the Stone of Destruction, the Blood Ape, and the Ghoul from before, they were more like beasts that were kept in captivity. Especially the Stone of Destruction and the Ghoul. One was a stone creature that couldn¡¯t be eaten, while the other was a scavenger that couldn¡¯t be eaten. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t collect their corpses. As for the Blood Ape, perhaps it was because it looked too much like humans. Klein didn¡¯t eat it either. In the end, he allowed their corpses to be exposed in the wilderness. But the Armored Scorpion in front of him was different. In his previous life, there were a lot of dishes that were related to scorpions. And that was only a small scorpion the size of a palm. Wouldn¡¯t the scorpion in front of him be even more delicious and satisfying? With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. But he didn¡¯t forget that there was a third creature in the catacomb, the Rogue Archer! This creature was very cunning. Ever since the Harpy died, there had been no movement. Cunning beast! Klein couldn¡¯t help but curse. For an invisible existence, if the other party wanted to hide, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to capture him for the time being! This should be difficult. Klein looked around, but it was still gray. Without the Harpy¡¯s mana, the wind magic was quickly dispelled, and the dust was still thick. Since the two most troublesome ones had been dealt with, the Rogue Archer didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. As long as he could find him, he would definitely die! With this in mind, Klein cast the wind magic and directly dispelled the dust around him. Thanks to the enhancement of the Endless Sword to his elemental magic, the strength of Klein¡¯s wind magic was much stronger than before. Therefore, he raised the Endless Sword and swung it forcefully. Instantly, countless tornadoes flew out from Klein¡¯s endless blade. The flying tornadoes constantly stirred up the dust in the sky. A few minutes later, the sky cleared and returned to its original brightness. At this moment, the sun was blazing. In the distance, there was the platinum treasure chest that was emitting light, as well as the forest waste that Klein had destroyed. Then, where was the Rogue Archer? Klein looked around. His eyes were like an eagle as they constantly shot out. Suddenly, there was the sound of dense footsteps near the treasure chest. Klein hurriedly looked over. He saw a row of footprints near the treasure chest. Upon seeing this scene, Klein finally understood why the Rogue Archer, who couldn¡¯t fly, didn¡¯t die when his saber beam destroyed the forest! It turned out that the platinum treasure chest in front of him had saved him! Chapter 269 - Lack of Powerful Magic Skills Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Back when Klein was brandishing his saber, the Rogue Archer must have hidden behind the platinum treasure chest to block the fatal blow. As for why the platinum treasure chest was able to block Klein¡¯s Endless Sword, it must have been because of the catacomb world¡¯s system¡¯s protection of the treasure chest! However, even the system didn¡¯t know that his action of protecting the treasure chest could actually become a life-saving tool! Klein raised his eyebrows. This was a good idea. If he were to face a terrifying crisis in the future, perhaps this method could save him! However, how was he supposed to capture the Rogue Archer now? Klein frowned. Klein didn¡¯t believe that the Rogue Archer would hide in the row of footprints he left behind when he knew he had been discovered. But the catacomb was so large. How was he supposed to find it? Klein looked around. The catacomb had long been destroyed by Klein¡¯s Endless Sword. There were rocks and broken branches everywhere, as though a doomsday storm had swept past. It was even more difficult to find the Rogue Archer in such an environment. Just as Klein was in deep thought, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Rogue Archer, a born hunter. A tier 6 Rogue Archer has awakened his innate skill, invisibility. In order to hunt it down, wind is very important. You can use large-scale wind magic to stir up the normal airflow in this world. This way, there¡¯s a chance for the Rogue Archer to reveal itself.] Seeing the system¡¯s notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Large-scale wind magic? Klein looked at his Endless Sword. With the support of the Endless Sword, the consumption of his large-scale wind spell would be greatly reduced. However, the problem now was that he didn¡¯t have a large-scale wind spell. The tornado he had used previously wasn¡¯t small either. It was about the size of a basketball rack, but it was completely useless compared to the vast space in the catacomb. Even with the blessing of the Endless Sword, it could only produce a level-10 gale. It would take at least a few days for a level-10 gale to stir up the entire catacomb. After all, if a level-10 gale wanted to grow, it would need to be accumulated step by step. And that was because there were no trees in the underground cave. If there were trees to defend against it, the level-10 gale would at most blow away half of the trees in the catacomb. But what Klein lacked the most right now was time. It was fine if there was anything else, but that mysterious person could attack at any time. If he couldn¡¯t evolve Little Wind and Little Fox as quickly as possible, and if the mysterious person attacked, he would definitely lose a powerful ally. At that time, his chances of winning would be halved. Furthermore, the last time the mysterious person was injured by the Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam, it was due to his carelessness that he didn¡¯t choose to dodge. That was how he ended up being tricked by Klein. This time, when the other party attacked, he would definitely consider the variable of the Endless Sword. Therefore, he would definitely prepare corresponding means. If that was the case, Klein¡¯s strength would definitely be weakened again. Therefore, Klein needed to strengthen the two beasts as soon as possible in order to deal with the mysterious person who could arrive at any time. ¡®Sigh!¡¯ ¡®There are still too few means to deal with the enemy!¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. His most powerful weapon right now was undoubtedly the Endless Sword. However, the Endless Sword had its own problems, such as overconsumption. With Klein¡¯s current magic, he could only cast more than ten saber flashes. There was no doubt that the saber flashes were very powerful. Even a mysterious expert who seemed to be at the level of a tier 9 would be severely injured by Klein if he was careless. However, the saber flashes might be extremely terrifying to small monsters. They would almost instantly kill each other. There was no way for them to escape. However, to monsters above tier 8, the speed of the saber beam was a huge problem. Klein still remembered that when he was fighting the mysterious man, the second saber beam had failed to hit the mysterious man. It had allowed him to successfully open the teleportation portal and escape, and he had handed the third statue he had snatched over to the Giant. If Klein had a control skill back then and successfully kept the mysterious man, the outcome might have been completely different! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As his strength grew stronger, the monsters he dealt with grew stronger, and the problems he would be exposed to would also increase. It seemed like he still needed a powerful spell. With a flick of Klein¡¯s palm, a small tornado appeared in his palm. Wind was a very powerful natural attribute. There was naturally no need to mention its lethality. Weren¡¯t those famous tornadoes from his previous life destructive? Once they appeared, they would definitely make everyone extremely wary. Especially after they matured, there would be massive disasters everywhere they passed. Therefore, wind was very powerful, and it had unlimited potential for growth. With a thought, Klein threw the tornado in his hand out. Instantly, the tornado that was thrown out blew up on the ground, stirring up the dust on the ground. The tornado was very fast. As time passed, it slowly grew to the size of a telephone pole, and everything around it began to be affected. But before long, the tornado was stopped by a broken branch. As the tornado charged past, the size of the branch directly broke through the source of magic within the tornado, causing the tornado to slowly dissipate. As the tornado slowly dissipated, the dust and short limbs in its body fell out of control and crashed to the ground, stirring up another gust of wind. Looking at the slowly dissipating tornado, Klein couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Why were the tornadoes in his previous life able to grow to such an extent that they could destroy the world? Was it the weather? Or the environment? Or was it an opportunity? Could it be that magic couldn¡¯t do it? Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown. The catacombs world was very isolated. Without the corresponding knowledge, if Klein wanted to obtain powerful skills, he had to start from scratch. But it wasn¡¯t easy. Magic was mysterious. It was a spell that was cast by using a special method to mobilize the elements in the world. Compared to technology that could be traced, magic was even more difficult to understand. In order to explore the secrets of magic, one had to have sufficient accumulation in order to be able to see a little of it. This explained why so many mages in the novel world, after becoming the strongest, built their own magic towers. This was because only when mages had the strength, they would be able to understand magic sufficiently. Only then could he express his thoughts in words through constant experiments and then carry out experiments one by one. This was a boring process. And it was very likely that he could not see the boundary of the process. But at the same time, once he succeeded, the magic he created would be even more powerful. Because only the magic he created according to his own needs was the most suitable for him. Whether in learning, or continue to deepen, it is very important to improve their own magic realm. Chapter 270 - The Doubts of the Rogue Archer And that was what Klein was planning to do. But there was no doubt that the process was very complicated. Klein conjured the tornado again. This time, he didn¡¯t throw it out. Instead, he placed it in his palm and carefully felt the wind elements in his hand. This was the first time Klein had done so. For a long time, he had treated magic and elements as a means to deal with his enemies. What he sought was the strength of magic, so he didn¡¯t know anything about the mysterious existence of magic. It was just like reading a book. Most people who only read books wouldn¡¯t be able to see the things behind the book. They wouldn¡¯t be able to see the meaning of the author writing the book. This was reading a dead book. In order to understand a book, the fastest way to understand the meaning of the reader writing the book was to read the contents of the text, to understand the intentions of the author, and to understand the contents of the book. Only by studying it carefully could he find the knowledge he wanted. This was something Klein hadn¡¯t noticed before. At this moment, he was feeling the tornado in his palm with utmost devotion. The tornado in his palm was very gentle, completely different from the tornado that stirred everything around him. The feeling in his palm was even more wonderful. The tornado was soft and gentle, like a naughty child drawing circles in your palm. Klein felt it carefully. He even treated the tornado in his palm as his own child. At this moment, his gaze was gentle, joyful, happy, and blissful. Pfft! Klein was too engrossed in it, causing the tornado to lose its mana supply and suddenly stop, dissipating in Klein¡¯s palm. Feeling the tornado leave, Klein couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of reluctance. That¡¯s right. He had feelings for the tornado in his palm. It was as though he was really a life, his own child. He had been prepared to take good care of it, but he didn¡¯t expect that his carelessness would cause it to dissipate. Klein blamed himself. Feeling the loss of touch from the tornado at his fingertip, Klein couldn¡¯t help but use his hand to scoop it up. It was fine if he didn¡¯t scoop it up, but the loss of the tornado was even faster after he scooped it up. In a short moment, more than half of it had dissipated. Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he prepared to condense it again. But suddenly, Klein felt something. Therefore, he carefully thought about it and probed further. But no matter how hard he tried, the feeling seemed to slowly leave. Klein had a guess that the feeling was very important. It was very likely the key to him breaking through wind magic. However, no matter how he thought about it or studied it, he couldn¡¯t see anything concrete. Klein had no choice but to cast the spell again and repeat the process. Once¡­ Twice¡­ Three times¡­ Ten times¡­ A hundred times¡­ ¡­ Klein didn¡¯t know how long he had tried. His sleeves had long been torn by the wind. His palms were red as well. But he still couldn¡¯t grasp that sliver of inspiration. ¡°What is it?¡± Klein muttered. ¡®After so many times, did I go in the wrong direction?¡¯ ¡®But that¡¯s not right. Why would I have that feeling the first time?¡¯ ¡®Could it really be an illusion?¡¯ Time passed by slowly. The battlefield was silent. Other than the commotion caused by the wind magic that Klein constantly cast, the platinum treasure chest in the distance was constantly emitting light. The Rogue Archer in the cave seemed to have really disappeared. He didn¡¯t make a move. Klein continued experimenting. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had experimented. He only felt that the magic in his body was lacking. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to continue casting the tornado. Feeling the lack of magic in his body, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As expected, it had nothing to do with him! It seemed like after this, he still had to look for magic that he could practice. It was too difficult to research on his own. Perhaps he could buy a true record of magic from the Gnomes next time. The world of the catacombs should be extremely old, and there should be such basic spells. Klein sighed and dispersed the magic in his hands, preparing to meditate to recover his mana. But suddenly, an inspiration came to him. At that moment, Klein felt as though he was blessed by the goddess of luck, and the question in his mind suddenly clicked open! Looking at the answer that had been clicked open, Klein gulped and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So I¡¯ve been going in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°The relationship between magic and the elements isn¡¯t master and servant, nor is it a friend, nor is it related. It¡¯s mutual influence.¡± That¡¯s right, mutual influence. When wind magic was born, it was Klein who used the magic in his body to influence the elemental powers of heaven and earth. After it was born, it turned into elemental powers to influence magic ¡°That is to say, no matter how much mana I release, it¡¯s the core to mobilize the elements of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°This core is not only the key to maintaining the stability of the tornado, it¡¯s also the key to ensuring how big the tornado can be.¡± With this in mind, Klein completely understood. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but begin the test. The first time, it failed. There were no changes. The second time, he failed. There were no changes. The third time¡­ The fourth time¡­ The tenth time¡­ ¡­ Other than restoring his magic, Klein had been trying tirelessly. Understanding theory wasn¡¯t enough to allow magic to take shape quickly. This was because wanting a tornado to become an existence that could destroy the world was a long process. It included the output of the magic in his body, the control of the tornado after the output, and the way the tornado drew in the elements of the world after casting the spell. This was a very serious matter. The slightest difference could lead to a complete failure. Therefore, Klein kept trying. ¡­ If Klein could see the Rogue Archer, he would definitely be more careful in dealing with it. The Rogue Archer, who hadn¡¯t shown himself, had already made up his mind that he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. The person in front of him was too terrifying. He was the strongest existence it had ever seen among so many people. The rest of the humans, let alone counterattacking, couldn¡¯t even withstand the first wave of attacks from five people. And the human in front of him had actually broken the combo of killing people and successfully killed the Armored Scorpion and Harpy. If it wasn¡¯t for his cleverness, he might have died at the hands of the other party. He didn¡¯t doubt this at all. Then, he looked at the Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hands. It was the weapon that made his scalp tingle! But the human in front of him was supposed to pursue the victory, but he suddenly began researching magic! What was he thinking? How could an ordinary person be able to study something as mysterious as magic? It was simply a dream! Chapter 271 - I Was Deceived By Myself If it allowed an ordinary human to succeed in his research, wouldn¡¯t the endless years of life in the catacombs be spent on dogs? It should be known that most of the creatures in the catacombs world had an unlimited lifespan. With an unlimited lifespan, why did most of them only have a few magic spells with them? Of course it was difficult! Moreover, the more powerful a spell was, the more time it would take to study it, and the more difficult it would be to produce results. And the human in front of him clearly did not understand this common sense! The Rogue Archer could not help but shake his head, his face revealing some disdain. But very quickly, his face stiffened. That was not right. Studying magic was indeed correct, but the environment was not right. Now they were facing an enemy. There was still a powerful enemy in the cave that he hadn¡¯t dealt with yet. ¡®Could it be that he isn¡¯t afraid that I will shoot an arrow at him at a critical moment?¡¯ Thinking of this, the Rogue Archer couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of anticipation. Then, he picked up his bow and prepared to shoot at Klein. He knew that Klein was already trapped. As long as he suddenly attacked, although he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, he would definitely be injured. If he was lucky, he might be severely injured. When that time came, would he still need to be so passive? The Rogue Archer gulped and clenched the bow in his hand, preparing to attack. But just as he was about to attack, he suddenly realized that this might be the other party¡¯s trick to lure him into attacking? If the other party had found it, they would have attacked long ago. How could they have waited until now? It wasn¡¯t his match at all, and there was no relationship between the two parties. When he shot the arrow, he had already confirmed that there was no room for negotiation between the two of them. Moreover, he was a human, and he was a crypt creature. They were natural enemies, natural enemies. Therefore, the other party had no reason to let him go. Thinking of this, the Roger Archer could not help but swallow his saliva. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct. The other party must not have been able to find his position, so they would have used a strategy. Otherwise, they would have already made a move, and would have waited until now? However, if he wanted to find him, he would not be able to do so with the strength that he had displayed. And if he did not defeat him, not only would he not be able to take the treasure chest and obtain the items dropped by the two demonic beasts, he would not be able to walk out of the catacomb. Therefore, this was a war of time. Moreover, because of his unique talent, he had taken the initiative in this war. If he was the enemy and wanted to kill him, he would have to lure him into action. Then, he would have to determine the location and kill him! Thinking of Klein¡¯s terrifying knife, the Rogue Archer¡¯s heart slowed down. If not for the platinum treasure chest¡¯s uniqueness, he would have been killed long ago. If the other party found another opportunity, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed? Thinking of this, the Rogue Archer gently put down the bow. He was extremely certain. The other party was definitely fishing. Once he took the bait, the other party would definitely seize the opportunity. At that time, he would definitely die. He did not doubt the other party¡¯s strength. The powerful Armored Scorpion and the speedy Harpy had proved this point! With this in mind, he slowly moved his feet and quietly ran back. He was already very certain that as long as he didn¡¯t make a move, the other party would definitely not be able to find him. The best way now was to drag it out and see who could endure it! ¡­ Klein, who was immersed in his research on magic, didn¡¯t know that he had been on the brink of danger at least three times. In the end, the Rogue Archer relied on his powerful imagination to give Klein more time to research. And at that moment, after Klein obtained that bit of inspiration, he finally found his way forward. At that moment, with a thought, a tornado appeared in his hand again. The only difference was that the color of the tornado wasn¡¯t right. It was green before, and its color was very faint, as though it would dissipate at any moment. But now, it had turned black. That¡¯s right, the tornado had turned black, but it wasn¡¯t pure. It was a mixture of gray and black. But even with the change in color, its power was at least five times stronger than before. Klein threw the tornado in his hand out. The tornado that was thrown out was like a wild horse that had lost its rein. It instantly crashed to the ground and absorbed the energy of the surrounding elements. It spun faster and larger. In a short moment, it had reached the level of a level 10. Furthermore, this wind was different from ordinary winds. Klein had also infused a small amount of metal elements into it. If one looked carefully, they would definitely see traces of golden patterns on the edges of the black tornado. This was the result of Klein¡¯s research. This was because compared to the wind, the metal elements were more condensed and sharper. With the speed of the wind element, the destructive power of the metal element could be maximized! Looking at the destructive power of the tornado that was fused with the metal element, which was even more terrifying than before, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Fusing it was too difficult! He had only fused a tiny bit of it into the tornado, but it had already made it so powerful. If he added more, the power of the wind element would probably increase by at least ten times! At that time, even if he didn¡¯t use the Endless Sword, he would be able to instantly destroy the Stone of Destruction. Even if the other party was standing on the ground, the tornado that Klein had fused with would be able to ignore the rules of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s rebirth and instantly kill it! ¡­ At this moment, the Rogue Archer looked at the black tornado that Klein had thrown out and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a serious expression. The tornado in front of him wasn¡¯t right. That¡¯s right, he had been staring at Klein from afar. The tornado from before was green in color and didn¡¯t have much power. It was even easily restricted by the environment. But the tornado now wasn¡¯t right. Not right, very wrong! The color wasn¡¯t right. The tornado that was spinning crazily actually made it feel a terrifying pressure. But that was impossible. How could a tornado evolve so quickly? Could it be that the person in front of him was hiding his strength? It was very possible. But it didn¡¯t seem like it. If that was the case, why did he only use it now? And with so many experiments, unless the person in front of him was crazy¡­ But it was clearly not. It should be the result of the other party. Could it be that the other party was really researching it? Thinking of this, the Roger Archer¡¯s heart turned cold. As Klein used an even more powerful tornado, the Roger Archer knew that he had been deceived! The person in front of him was not fishing. He was basically researching magic to find a way to break his invisibility! ¡°Damn humans, they¡¯re too cunning.¡± The Roger Archer panicked. He was truly panicking. Previously, his confidence was built on the fact that the other party could not find him. Now, it was obvious that the other party had the ability to do so. If he allowed the other party to succeed, wouldn¡¯t he die? Chapter 272 - Suddenly Interrupted Klein’s Research Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The more Rogue Archer thought about it, the more right he was. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He finally realized what he had done wrong. He had given the enemy a lot of time to research. He never expected that the other party had actually found a way to succeed! If this continued, once the other party succeeded in his research, wouldn¡¯t he have no chance of turning the tables? With this thought in mind, cold sweat broke out on the Rogue Archer¡¯s face. ¡®Darn it, I can¡¯t let him continue his research,¡¯ the Rogue Archer thought to himself as he stealthily made his way towards Klein. Although the Rogue Archer was furious, he knew that Klein was very strong. He only had one chance to attack. Once he was caught by the other party, it was very likely that he would die in the next second. Therefore, it was extremely careful. It moved its feet gently on the ground, not daring to make a sound. Compared to Klein, it still had an advantage. It was that the enemy hadn¡¯t succeeded yet. Although it was already on the verge of success, it was still one step away from success. This was the enemy¡¯s chance, and it was also its chance. As a qualified hunter, it knew where the enemy was most relaxed. And what it needed to do now was to wait patiently. And a spot where the enemy would definitely die! The Rogue Archer wasn¡¯t fast, but thankfully, it had plenty of time. And at that moment, the smile on Klein¡¯s face grew even wider. He knew that he had found a way forward. Furthermore, the tornado this time was about to reach its limit. As long as he crossed it, he would be able to increase the power of the tornado by ten times. Furthermore, it would have a sharp characteristic. When the tornado was increased by ten times, with the support of the Endless Sword, it would erupt with wind power that could be considered a natural disaster. At that time, not to mention a tiny Rogue Archer, even the Stone of Destruction would be destroyed by Klein¡¯s tornado. Klein sensed the tornado in his hand and constantly adjusted the ratio, limiting its speed in sensing the surrounding wind elements. Suddenly, his speed was too fast, causing the tornado that was about to take form to instantly dissipate. However, Klein wasn¡¯t displeased at all. Instead, he revealed an extremely excited expression. That¡¯s right, a smile had already appeared on Klein¡¯s face. He could clearly sense the failure of the last adjustment. It had indeed allowed the tornado¡¯s might to reach its maximum! Although it failed, it confirmed his guess! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t wait to try it out. Soon, a grayish-black tornado took shape in Klein¡¯s hand. There were also traces of golden swirls at the edges. The tornado spun very quickly, but it didn¡¯t scatter, as if everything was set in stone. Feeling the tornado in his hand, Klein swallowed his saliva. He knew that the final match had succeeded. Now, it was time to test it. To be honest, Klein was a little excited. This was the first time he had developed such a huge spell. Its immense power even exceeded the Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand. Once it was cast, his guess was that the world would change color and its power would be terrifying. It would definitely become a huge killing move for him! With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He gently tossed the tornado in his hand. The tornado flew out of Klein¡¯s hand. The tornado that flew out was different from before. The previous tornadoes had landed at the first moment, rapidly accumulating their size to speed up their growth. But the grayish-black tornado was different. It flew straight into the air at a very fast speed. In just a few seconds, it had reached a height of a hundred meters! The sudden change in front of him stunned Klein. This was the first time the tornado had changed in such a way. Although it could fly before, it wasn¡¯t that high. Furthermore, it quickly landed after flying. But this time, Klein had a faint feeling that he was heading in the right direction. As expected, the tornado that flew into the sky finally reached its limit. As though it had been detonated, it instantly exploded in the air. The tornado that exploded did not disappear, but increased rapidly. That¡¯s right, the wind elements between heaven and earth were completely stirred up by this explosion. Soon, a small grayish-black tornado appeared in the sky where the tornado had exploded. It was like a small boat in the ocean and a candle in the endless darkness. But this point was like a spark that ignited a prairie fire, instantly igniting the endless grass and trees. The entire space shook. In a short few seconds, a huge tornado appeared where the grayish-black tornado was in the sky. Not only that, the tornado¡¯s speed was very fast. In an instant, it crashed from dozens of meters high into the ground, instantly creating a seven to eight meter deep pit. The tornado also borrowed this strength to become bigger and bigger. Looking up from the bottom, the tornado seemed to have become a skyscraper. The only difference was that this skyscraper was evolving rapidly. At this time, the world was still changing colors. The first thing that changed was the earth. Everything within the tornado¡¯s range, broken branches, wasteland, and large rocks, were instantly stirred up into the endless sky. As it rose higher and higher, under the friction of the rotation, it was finally completely stirred up, turning into gravel and dust. And in the sky, a cloud appeared. No! It was a cloud, a pitch-black cloud. After it appeared, it completely covered the location of the tornado. At that moment, the place where the tornado was was dark black, as though the end of the world had arrived. ¡®I¡¯ve finally succeeded.¡¯ Klein looked at the tornado in the sky. He knew that his experiment had succeeded! Although the speed at which the tornado was born was very slow, its power greatly exceeded Klein¡¯s expectations. He guessed that the tornado¡¯s power was at least level 17. The center of the tornado was spinning at a speed of 120 meters per second! Just as Klein was admiring his masterpiece, there was the sound of air being torn apart. The Rogue Archer finally made a move. He looked at the tornado in the sky, his face completely pale. It was true that he was a crypt creature, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not know that the human in front of him had succeeded in the end? He had actually developed such a huge tornado. God knows how a human, an ordinary human, could be so powerful! He didn¡¯t know. The only thing he knew was that he had no chance. Or perhaps, this was the last chance. If he couldn¡¯t kill Klein or seriously injure him, he would definitely be killed by the terrifying tornado in the sky. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and decisively attacked ten meters away from Klein. The sound wasn¡¯t loud. Under the tornado¡¯s sweep, the sound was similar to that of a mosquito. To an archer, a distance of ten meters was just an instant. At that moment, the Rogue Archer¡¯s eyes had already seen Klein¡¯s tragic end! Chapter 273 - Exterminate the Rogue Archer Klein noticed the arrow the moment it was fired. He never expected the Rogue Archer to be so daring as to fire a bow at such a close distance! He didn¡¯t have time to think about when it had approached. Klein had to fend off this wave of attacks. This time, the Rogue Archer had brought out all of his abilities. In a short five seconds, the Rogue Archer had shot a total of eighteen arrows. That¡¯s right. Klein guessed vaguely from the sound in the air. The eighteen arrows were aimed at three or four important parts of Klein¡¯s body. At this moment, these parts of his body were faintly emitting a tingling pain. Clearly, in order to kill Klein, the other party had risked everything. No matter how much he tried to teleport, he couldn¡¯t dodge it. Furthermore, it was too late to cast an earth magic defense. In order to make this fatal strike, the other party had actually lurked ten meters away from Klein, all for this opportunity. And to cast a spell, he needed at least five seconds. This time was extremely long for a distance of only ten meters. He couldn¡¯t cast it at all! At this moment, the Rogue Archer had also calculated this point. His eyes widened as he stared at the bow and arrow. Every time the bow and arrow drew closer, he would become more spirited. ¡°Die!¡± The Rogue Archer couldn¡¯t help but shout. Klein knitted his brows. He had been too careless this time. The current crisis was no less than the heavenly palm attack from the Stone of Destruction. However, Klein had already experienced countless life-and-death crises. At the last moment, Klein suppressed the fear in his heart and rapidly thought of a countermeasure. If he were to cast wind magic now, although he wouldn¡¯t die, he would only be able to dodge half of the arrows. The other half would definitely leave serious injuries on his limbs. At that time, he might completely lose the ability to move. If he were to use earth magic now, it wouldn¡¯t work either. There wasn¡¯t enough time. He might just finish forming the seals and the arrows would pierce through him. If he were to wield the Endless Sword¡¯s saber light, it would probably be very difficult to accomplish anything. At most, he would only be able to withstand half of the attack. ¡®Then what should I do?¡¯ Klein frowned as he constantly looked around. Having experienced countless life-and-death crises, he knew that he couldn¡¯t be anxious at critical moments. Once he made a hasty decision, it would definitely change shape and he would definitely die. But what should he do now? Klein saw the grayish-black tornado in the sky. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. ¡®Why don¡¯t I control the tornado in the sky?¡¯ When this thought appeared in his mind, Klein was shocked. It wasn¡¯t rare to control magic, but it was unheard of to control such large magic. Ignoring the difficulty, the amount of magic needed to control such a large magic was astronomical! If others knew that Klein had such a crazy idea, they would definitely curse at him. At this moment, the tornado had already reached the level of a half-step natural disaster. What kind of natural disaster? It could only be called a natural disaster if it caused hundreds of millions of damage, something that couldn¡¯t be stopped or avoided. It was nearly impossible for a person to reach this level. Once they could do it, they would be experts at the terrifying level. Clearly, Klein didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. But even if it was a half-step natural disaster, its might was still extremely terrifying. And now, Klein actually wanted to control it! It was absolutely crazy. But Klein still planned to do so. However, he had no other choice at the moment. With this in mind, Klein no longer hesitated to stretch his hands into the sky. With the last connection to the tornado, he began to increase his magic output to sense the core of the tornado. The moment Klein went deep into the tornado, the magic output was instantly dispersed. With the magic interrupted, Klein couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t having an easy time with his magic interrupted. However, he didn¡¯t dare to give up, because the moment he did, he would die! The entire process seemed long, but in fact, from the moment Klein had this idea to its final implementation, it had only taken two seconds. However, there wasn¡¯t much time left for Klein! He could either die or control the tornado in the sky. Klein suppressed the agitation in his body and cast another spell. As expected, he failed once again. The blow this time was even more severe because Klein had successfully broken through the exterior of the tornado and entered the core. However, due to the difference in the rotational speed inside and outside, Klein had made sufficient preparations, but in the end, he still underestimated the interior core. In the end, he was interrupted by the core. Klein spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face turned a little pale. The blood that he spat out flowed down the corner of Klein¡¯s mouth, leaving a portion of it on his clothes. It was wet, and a portion of it dripped down his chin. Klein glanced at the bow and arrow. It was very close. ¡®There¡¯s no time. This is my last chance. If I don¡¯t succeed, I¡¯ll die!¡¯ Klein gritted his teeth as he thought to himself. Then, he didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He directly summoned all the magic in his body and released it all into the tornado. The magic that he released with all his might formed a miniature version of Klein¡¯s original body in the air. This miniature version kept approaching the tornado in the sky and assumed a defensive posture. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. He gathered all the strength in his body and directly charged into the tornado. In an instant, a powerful gust of wind struck Klein¡¯s tiny magic figurine. The wind was even more terrifying than before. The tiny figurine was caught off guard and nearly scattered. But at the last moment, the tiny figurine managed to stabilize itself. But the crisis wasn¡¯t over yet. The tiny figurine had to break through the first level before it could see the core. There was nothing it could do. The tiny figurine could only grit its teeth and attack again. This time, it was fully prepared. With endless magic, it bombarded the outer layer of the tornado, opening the outer passage of the tornado and entering the inner layer directly. The tiny figurine that entered the inner layer saw the grayish-black tornado at the core of the tornado. The color of this tornado was even darker. It was obvious that it had grown. The wind force chosen from the inside was even more violent, reaching a wonderful 150 meters. At this speed, not to mention trees and buildings, even people would be dismembered at the first moment! But the tiny figurine had no choice. The tornado in front of it was his only chance. As long as he could enter, not only would he be able to use the tornado to avoid this crisis, his control over the tornado would also be doubled. This doubling couldn¡¯t be underestimated. With this doubling, Klein could cast even more powerful wind magic. This could also spread to the Golden Spiral Shuriken and other spells. More importantly, it could increase Klein¡¯s understanding of wind magic. This would reduce the difficulty of researching wind magic by half in the future. Although such a huge temptation was fraught with risks, Klein didn¡¯t dare to give up. Without a master, gambling with his life was his last resort. But would Klein succeed? He looked at the core that had a wind speed of 150 meters per second, and it was rapidly increasing. And in front of his original body, the bow and arrow were even closer. It was only five seconds away from Klein. Could he finally defy fate and change his fate? Chapter 274 - Life-and-Death Crisis, I’m Going All Out! Klein¡¯s mini man stood in front of the magic core of the tornado. The core in front of him wasn¡¯t big, but the rich elemental power was extremely terrifying. This was also the mini man¡¯s goal. By controlling the core in front of him, Klein could control the half-step natural disaster outside, the terrifying tornado, and resolve his life-and-death crisis. But was it really that easy? Standing in front of the tornado magic core, the wind elements entangled in it constantly collided, producing an even stronger wind force. The terrifying wind force even changed the surrounding space. It seemed to become unstable. Even when standing in front of the magic core, he could feel his body trembling, as if it would be stripped off by the invisible wind at any moment. ¡°Quick!¡± Klein increased his mana output once again. Having received Klein¡¯s mana output, the small figure finally had the capital to deal with the magic core. It stood in front of the magic core with a grim expression, and the body formed from magic became even more solid. Then, it opened its hands and slowly walked toward the magic core in a large font. To enter the magic core, one had to first withstand the corrosion of the magic core. And to do so, one had to have extremely solid magic. Only then would they not be scattered by the high-speed wind pressure of the magic core. The mini figure resolutely walked forward under Klein¡¯s will. Feeling the wind pressure scraping against it, the mini figure took a deep breath and suddenly pressed down. Instantly, the wind pressure erupted and sucked the mini figure¡¯s hand in. Being pulled by both hands, the mini figure could no longer control its body and was pulled inch by inch into the core by the wind pressure. ¡°No!¡± Klein sensed the changes in the mini figure and immediately looked anxious. Once pulled in by the wind pressure, in a few seconds, Klein¡¯s mini figure would be torn apart by the wind pressure, and Klein would lose his last chance. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Klein gritted his teeth and constantly controlled the mini figure to fight against the magic core. However, Klein still underestimated the magic core. Or rather, Klein had underestimated how terrifying a magic core that could produce a half-step natural disaster was. That was why he had entered the magic core so carelessly and fought for control of the half-step natural disaster. Once Klein lost control of the mini figure, or if the mini figure was scattered and absorbed by the magic core, all of Klein¡¯s mana would completely disappear. What followed was an even more terrifying magic backlash. The strength of the magic backlash could be compared to the earth spike that the Armored Scorpion had released. When Klein blocked the Armored Scorpion¡¯s earth spike spell, preventing the Armored Scorpion¡¯s earth spike spell from being released, it triggered the magic backlash, and the Armored Scorpion¡¯s pincers were directly blasted apart by the backlash. And the magic that the Armored Scorpion had used was only one-tenth of what Klein had used this time. Just one-tenth was already so terrifying. If Klein¡¯s massive amount of magic was hit by the backlash, he would be blasted apart by the magic backlash before the Rogue Archer¡¯s bow and arrow could even land on him. The explosion wasn¡¯t just a simple amputation of limbs. It would start from Klein¡¯s source of mana and blast his entire body into smithereens! This was something Klein hadn¡¯t expected. He thought that with the three laws of physics from his previous life and the explanation of magic in the anime, he would have a better chance of exploring the mysteries of magic than the natives. That was why he dared to be so bold and fight for control of the half-step calamity magic. But clearly, he was careless! And it was precisely because of his carelessness that he ended up dead for the second time. There were eighteen bows whistling as they prepared to claim his life. Then, there was the danger of the magic core. It could devour all of Klein¡¯s magic at any time, causing Klein to die from the backlash! The Rogue Archer in the distance seemed to have noticed something from Klein¡¯s expression and the magic in the sky. After all, as a long-lived immortal, he had seen many things. But everything in front of his eyes refreshed his knowledge once again. That was because in all of his knowledge, there had never been a single person. Not just a sense of existence to challenge a half-step catastrophe! And to do so in such a crude manner was simply courting death! ¡°This human is doomed!¡± The Rogue Archer couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He had seen people who liked to court death, but he had never seen someone who liked to court death as much as the person in front of him. ¡°However, this is good as well. There¡¯s no need to continue attacking. The backlash from the magic will be enough to blast him to smithereens.¡± The Rogue Archer was filled with mockery as he sentenced Klein to death for his suicidal actions. And although Klein didn¡¯t know what the Rogue Archer was thinking, he knew from the feedback from the imposter that he was already at a moment of life and death. The pull of the magic core on the mini figure was extremely fast. Even with Klein¡¯s constant control, he could only slow it down by a fraction. In front of the absorption speed of the magic core, this fraction was like a drop in the bucket. It could only delay his death by a few seconds. Klein gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± However, there was nothing he could do at this moment. The magic power in his body had already been depleted by the research tornado, and now, he was using so much magic power to control the half-step natural disaster tornado. Therefore, the magic in Klein¡¯s body was already very depleted, and he couldn¡¯t squeeze out any more magic. Fortunately, Klein had a firm will. Otherwise, the depleted magic would be enough to make Klein fall into a short period of dizziness! But even so, Klein¡¯s situation was still not good. He could die from the backlash of the magic at any moment! ¡®I can¡¯t do this anymore. I have to take the initiative.¡¯ Klein steeled his heart and knew that his chances were running out. As the mini figure got closer to the magic core, his control over the mini figure would also decrease. In the end, even if Klein found a chance to turn the tables, it would still be difficult for him to fight against such a massive half-step natural disaster¡¯s core. With this in mind, Klein took out the extremely precious Earth Dew that could save his life. [Earth Dew. Can recover 30% of HP and mana.] Klein bit the bottle cap and stuffed it into his mouth as he gulped it down. The restorative power of Earth Dew instantly spread out in Klein¡¯s mouth. It quickly followed Klein¡¯s guidance and entered the source of magic that had long since dried up. It was also constantly being injected with extremely pure magic. Feeling the magic in his body gradually filling up, the pressure in Klein¡¯s body lessened. When the magic had accumulated to a certain extent, Klein once again increased the output of his magic power, continuing to fight for control with the half-step natural disaster tornado. As for the mini figure of magic in the half-step natural disaster, with Klein¡¯s magic power once again augmenting it, its body, which had been somewhat sluggish, trembled and burst out with a burst of light. After the light, its body instantly solidified, and it actually resisted the devouring of the magic core! Chapter 275 - The Crisis Has Arisen Again, the Elemental Explosion! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, Klein, who was controlling the mini figure, knew from the feedback that the mini figure¡¯s condensation was the core method to deal with the natural disaster. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to control the mini figure to continue using the hard steel magic core. Instead, he constantly used the magic power that Klein continued to output to condense his body. As Klein controlled the mini figure, its body suddenly trembled. The mini figure, which was rapidly dissipating and disintegrating, actually began to slow down. Under Klein¡¯s control, it actually began to solidify bit by bit. But at the same time, the mini figure¡¯s body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Alright!¡± Feeling that his method was correct, Klein felt hope. Then, he continued to control the tiny figurine to solidify his body. The tiny figurine, whose body was becoming more and more solid, began to have a certain amount of strength to resist the magic core. The situation had changed from a crisis. Klein, who was outside, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a relaxed expression. Then, he began to control the tiny figurine to enter the magic core. To Klein¡¯s surprise, the process was very smooth. The solidified figurine¡¯s hands had already penetrated deep into the magic core. It was just a step away from touching the core and successfully controlling the half-step natural disaster tornado. The entire process seemed very long, but it only took two seconds. The crisis inside the tornado was temporarily averted, but the crisis outside, with eighteen bows and arrows, was mercilessly charging at Klein from three directions. There were only three seconds left. To the outside world, it was only the time of a breath. Sensing the arrows getting closer and closer, Klein knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. Therefore, he quickly sped up his actions. Just as Klein¡¯s mages stepped into the magic core with their right feet, something unexpected happened. Due to Klein¡¯s magic figurine¡¯s invasion, the entire magic core had a few centimeters of vacuum in the magic elements that were spinning at high speed. Normally, a few centimeters of vacuum was nothing. In the blink of an eye, the natural disaster tornado would repair itself and expel the thing that caused the vacuum. But it was different now. The spell that caused the vacuum was of a higher quality. If it could be expelled, it wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Therefore, when the vacuum appeared, the interior of the magic core was in a certain degree of chaos. No changes could be seen within the chaos for a short period of time. However, on the outside, the half-step natural disaster appeared as though it was drunk. Its massive body began to sway, and the wind power within began to rapidly decrease. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®If this continues, the half-step natural disaster on the outside will definitely collapse. When that happens, terrifying magic will explode in the sky. At that time, even I might not be able to withstand such a terrifying explosion, much less a Rogue Archer.¡¯ One had to know that the current half-step natural disaster¡¯s internal rotation speed had already reached 170 meters per second. Once this speed decreased, the air absorbed by the inner tornado would suddenly stop, resulting in an extremely large elemental explosion in the underground cave. This explosion was different from the one against the mysterious person. It was an explosion caused by the fusion of elements within the saber beam emitted by Klein¡¯s Endless Sword. The explosion this time was due to the gathering of too many heaven and earth elements at a certain time. It was too dense. Originally, under the rotation of the half-step calamity, the heaven and earth elements were rapidly circulating. Even if there was a collision, it would only be a small explosion, it couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the half-step tornado. But now, it was different. Once the half-step tornado stopped, the heaven and earth elements that had accumulated in the entire catacomb would instantly stop spinning. They would stop the five elemental powers that were spinning, they would produce a world-destroying explosion in the high-speed collision. The explosion wasn¡¯t just a few points, but the explosion of all the elements in the entire space. At this moment, Klein had truly entered the danger of destruction. If he didn¡¯t control it well, the catacomb on this level would be implicated by this elemental explosion, resulting in an unprecedented explosion. ¡­ At this moment, the Rogue Archer also sensed it. He looked at the half-step natural disaster tornado that was constantly slowing down in the sky. The Rogue Archer sensed the overly rich elemental power within it and instantly knew that danger was coming. ¡°Damn it, what is this damn human trying to do? Does he want to destroy this catacomb?¡± At this moment, the Rogue Archer panicked. This was because under the explosion of the elements, not to mention him, even this space might not survive! ¡­ At this moment, Klein also knew that the danger was even greater. And he was in a dilemma. There were only two ways to resolve the crisis in front of him. One was to withdraw from the magic core and let it revolve again. That way, the crisis in front of him could be resolved. The other was to gamble on time! That¡¯s right, it was a gamble. It was a gamble that the speed of his invasion would be faster than the speed at which the natural disaster tornado stopped. But no matter what, he had to leave his fate in the hands of the heavens. For Klein, it was a gamble of his life. That was because even if it was the first option, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to withdraw. The magic core could quickly recover. If it didn¡¯t work, the outcome wouldn¡¯t change. And if the first option didn¡¯t work, then the second option wouldn¡¯t work either. This was because if the magic core that had just appeared in a vacuum couldn¡¯t instantly recover, then Klein would have to invade his entire body. More vacuum would appear, and Klein would receive the magic core, he didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he would be able to quickly stabilize the magic core and withstand the 150 revolutions per second of a half-step natural disaster! ¡®Damn it, I was too careless. I didn¡¯t expect the magic core to be so difficult to control.¡¯ At this moment, Klein felt a little regretful. Everything in front of him had already exceeded his control from the moment he entered the magic core. This series of changes meant that Klein¡¯s strength and knowledge were completely insufficient. That was why there were so many fatal crises. At this moment, Klein was like a person crossing a river on a rock. In the turbulent river, Klein didn¡¯t know what he would step on next. Once he stepped on something that he shouldn¡¯t have stepped on, only death awaited him. And now, there was something even more terrifying than death, and that was the survival of this catacomb! Just as Klein was thinking of a solution, a system notification suddenly appeared. [Detected that the concentration of the elements here has exceeded the upper limit. There is a high possibility of a terrifying explosion. Once it explodes, the entire space will be completely destroyed. To prevent this disaster, I suggest that the host use the Endless Sword to suppress the concentration of the elements to prevent it from happening!] Chapter 276 - Little Fox Uses the Endless Sword To Suppress a Natural Disaster! The system¡¯s prompt swept across Klein¡¯s face, and he was instantly pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope!¡± Then, Klein looked at the Endless Sword that was stabbed into the ground. At this moment, his hands were unable to control the Endless Sword. This was because his hands were already locked onto by the tiny figurine in the magic core. Once Klein pulled his hands out, the tiny figurine would definitely be devoured by the magic core. At that time, Klein would still die from the backlash of the magic. With death on both sides, Klein was in an absolute crisis. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Klein¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. Suddenly, he thought of Little Fox in the base. His eyes instantly lit up. Then, he quickly summoned Little Fox, and Klein gave it a simple introduction of the current crisis. After coming out, Little Fox didn¡¯t look at Klein immediately. Instead, she looked at the elemental explosion crisis in the sky that made her heart skip a beat. Then, she looked at her master in front of her. She really didn¡¯t expect her master to be so outstanding. During the time she was resting, he had actually created a disaster that destroyed this catacomb! Was he still human? He was practically the god of destruction. Before she had time to retort, Little Fox looked ahead again. There were eighteen bows and arrows flying at high speed ahead. Each of these bows and arrows had terrifying gold elements circulating within them. Sensing the gold elements within, Little Fox had no doubt that even if she activated berserk, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge these bows and arrows. And if she couldn¡¯t dodge, she would be stabbed to death! With this thought in mind, Little Fox looked at Klein once again. Her eyes had gone from shock to speechlessness. That¡¯s right, speechlessness. The current Klein was truly doomed. God knew why her master was so outstanding. In just a few short hours, he was already hovering between life and death! But at this moment, Little Fox knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to ridicule him, so she quickly absorbed Klein¡¯s words. Then, she looked at the terrifying elements in the sky and thought to herself, using the Endless Sword to suppress it? That was a good idea! It was just that¡­ Little Fox shook her head. This was also a moment of life and death for her. But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less. With this in mind, Little Fox came in front of the Endless Sword. She took a deep breath and suppressed her fear of the Endless Sword. She hugged the hilt of the Endless Sword with both hands and pulled it out with all her might. With a bang, the Endless Sword was pulled out. After it was pulled out, Little Fox didn¡¯t dare to delay. This was because the crisis on both sides had reached the final juncture. If she wasn¡¯t fast enough, Klein would definitely die! And if she didn¡¯t operate it well, not only him, but even Little Fox would definitely die! Therefore, Little Fox instantly activated her rampage. With eight tails, her speed had long exceeded a tail by dozens of times. In an instant, everything in the world froze in the eyes of Little Fox. There were rocks, broken branches, dust, and the air pressure from the arrows not far away. Of course, there was also Klein, who had his eyes wide open! After activating her rampage, Little Fox instantly appeared in the sky with the Endless Sword. But at that moment, although the tornado had slowed down to a terrifying degree under Little Fox¡¯s extreme speed, it was like a snail. However, the heaven and earth elements that were filled with it became Little Fox¡¯s obstruction. Little Fox came to the top of the half-step natural disaster tornado. Looking at the dense heaven and earth elements that were comparable to desert sand, Little Fox couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. No wonder the moment she came out, she immediately felt a terrifying crisis. So there were so many heaven and earth elements gathered here. The most terrifying thing was that many heaven and earth elements were already emitting light. Clearly, they were already on the verge of instability. Heaven and earth elements that were on the verge of instability only needed a little bit of opportunity to explode. And this explosion was very likely the key to igniting the fuse. Once the heaven and earth elements within the half-step natural disaster was ignited, the entire space would be completely destroyed! Thinking of this, Little Fox could not help but ridicule her master again. It could not be helped. Her master was too outstanding. ¡®Was he related to Iron Man by blood? Why did they all love to court death?¡¯ ¡®Poor me and Little Wind, we misjudged the wrong person!¡¯ Thinking of this, Little Fox could not help but want to cry. But she knew that she did not have much time left. So she gritted her teeth and rushed into the dense heaven and earth elements. Little Fox that entered the heaven and earth elements felt as if it had entered water. The countless heaven and earth elements made the entire environment extremely pure. Under this kind of environment, Little Fox felt that her soul had been baptized. Her strength, which had long been stagnant, actually began to slowly rise. Sensing the changes in her body, Little Fox didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit careless. One had to know that it was in a world filled with bombs. One wrong move and the entire world would explode. Once it exploded, not to mention a fox with eight tails, even ten of them wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! ¡­ At this moment, Little Fox was like an afterimage in Klein¡¯s eyes. In a breath¡¯s time, Little Fox disappeared from his sight with the Endless Sword. When he saw it again, it was already at the top of the tornado. This was the first time Klein had seen the terrifying speed of Little Fox. This shocked Klein, but at the same time, he began to suspect if Little Fox had been slacking off recently! After all, the rampage from before didn¡¯t have such speed! As expected of a fox, it was full of tricks. Now that the crisis was over, he had to find an opportunity to have a good talk with her! ¡­ Little Fox kept moving forward with all her might. If she was alone, she would have flown up long ago. But don¡¯t forget that she was holding onto the divine artifact, the Endless Sword, in the catacomb. When Little Fox and Little Wind saw the Endless Sword for the first time, they were shocked by the power coming from the blade. Now, not to mention carrying the Endless Sword and soaring into the sky. Moreover, Little Fox was now in the middle of the half-step natural disaster tornado. Although the speed of the half-step natural disaster tornado had been infinitely suppressed under Little Fox¡¯s terrifying speed. However, the half-step natural disaster tornado was not as simple as the wind pressure on the surface. There was also the wind pressure that was generated along with the wind. The wind pressure of a half-step natural disaster like this could easily tear apart a seven or eight story house. Even if a person stood in front of it, they would feel the feeling of bungee jumping at the first moment. Then, they would throw it into an unknown place and fall to their deaths! However, Little Fox tried her best to restrain herself and continued to break through. After going through an extremely dangerous situation, Little Fox still came to the top. Just as she was about to use the Endless Sword to suppress the half-step natural disaster, suddenly, the half-step natural disaster seemed to have reached its limit. The speed of the center suddenly decreased from 140 meters per second to 100 meters per second. And inside the half-step natural disaster, countless elements of heaven and earth began to riot. Chapter 277 - Chain Reaction, Catacomb Tremors At this moment, Klein, who was below, immediately sensed the change of a half-step natural disaster. His eyes widened as he thought to himself, ¡®This is troublesome. The natural disaster is about to collapse. Quick, Little Fox!¡¯ Not far away from Klein, the Rogue Archer also revealed a horrified expression. As a crypt creature, he was more sensitive to the elements of heaven and earth than humans. Furthermore, he could sense some terrifying danger. At this moment, he felt the tremors of a half-step catastrophe and suddenly looked up. His heart instantly slowed down. ¡®It¡¯s over, over, over.¡¯ ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect things to develop to such a state!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t that afraid after the death of the Armored Scorpion and Harpy. After all, although Klein was strong, it wasn¡¯t something he couldn¡¯t resist. Furthermore, he had an invincible life-saving skill. As long as he found a spot to stab him, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to it. But now! The Rogue Archer swallowed his saliva and looked at Klein in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, ¡®What kind of monster is this kid? He actually created such a thing. Does he really not know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯?¡¯ ¡­ For the first time, the elements within a half-step natural disaster began to riot, putting the half-step natural disaster on the brink of complete collapse. The resulting wave of destruction began to spread in all directions. At this moment, some of the people who were exploring nearby Klein felt the wave. Not only the people, but even the monsters they were fighting couldn¡¯t be bothered with the crisis in front of them. They stopped what they were doing and looked at the source of the wave of destruction. All the creatures were shocked. The aura of death spread throughout their bodies. ¡°What happened?¡± The first person sent this sentence through the world window. ¡°This wave¡­ I feel my legs trembling!¡± ¡°Me, me, me too. What happened? Is the catacombs world going to be finished?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no! I just killed a boss and dropped a perfect weapon. I don¡¯t want to be destroyed like this!¡± ¡°Is it a human? Or a monster? Does anyone know? Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just asked my friend. It seems that the wave of destruction is only in the catacombs nearby. They can¡¯t sense it at all!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡­ Everyone quickly got some news from their friends and learned that the wave of destruction was only spreading to this area. Therefore, everyone began to run quickly. No one knew where the wave of destruction came from, but they all chose a place to frantically flee for their lives. Compared to humans, the crypt creatures were even crazier. The entire cave near Klein was in complete chaos. Countless crypt creatures were completely in a state of frenzy. They wantonly slaughtered everything in front of them. They wantonly smashed everything in front of them. Some of the people who didn¡¯t have time to escape were instantly killed by the monsters that were in a state of frenzy. The entire space was reduced to purgatory. ¡­ And at that moment, the fluctuation spread even further, crossing a large area of darkness. A dark area was a place that had yet to be explored. If one looked carefully, they would definitely discover that the black edges were mostly obstructed by indestructible rocks. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t cross it at all. The only way to cross it was in the space where Klein was. At that moment, a terrifying destructive fluctuation spread from the space where Klein was. In the pitch-black area, countless eyes the size of cars slowly opened. Then, they looked at the place where the wave of destruction was coming from. And as the wave deepened, the number of existences that were alarmed increased. ¡°What happened?¡± One of the ancient existences let out a buzzing sound. ¡°It¡¯s coming from the outside world. Could it be that there¡¯s a new challenger?¡± ¡°The outside world? That barren land? How is that possible? The space there doesn¡¯t involve such powerful destructive magic. Who triggered it?¡± ¡°Could it be that someone has transcended? Broke the rule of god in that barren world?¡± ¡°Transcended? Damn it, do you want to detonate that world?¡± ¡­ It went all the way to the deepest part of the catacombs, which occupied half of the catacombs. The area inside was infinite, and there were countless tall mountains. On one of the highest mountains, there was snow everywhere. It was a vast expanse of white, like a world of ice and snow. At the top of the mountain, in the center of the endless world of ice and snow, there was an ancient but incomparably noble throne. On the throne sat an existence. This existence was surrounded by endless darkness. When the wave of destruction came, this existence felt it. In an instant, a pair of eyes opened in the darkness. This pair of eyes was incomparably cold and emotionless. Wherever it passed, even the space distorted and continuously shattered. The entire mountain peak seemed to be unable to block this existence¡¯s aura. In an instant, countless snowstorms collapsed like a world-ending snowstorm. Following that, the existence looked towards the source of the destructive ripples, as though it was thinking of something. ¡­ At this moment, in the catacombs where Klein was. The Rogue Archer was already dumbfounded. In a short instant, countless terrifying experts swept their gazes over. Clearly, what had happened here had alarmed them. ¡°Darn it, darn humans!¡± The Rogue Archer was already panicking. Once he was remembered by those terrifying existences, even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. He didn¡¯t want to die! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have planned on using his endless lifespan to exhaust Klein to death. After all, wasting time was a two-way street. Who would be willing to waste so much time here? However, the situation in front of him was already out of its control. Most importantly, he felt that the human in front of him could not die! Once he died, the entire calamity would completely lose control. At that time, this entire space would be buried together with that person! Thinking of this, the Rogue Archer could not help but grit his teeth and say, ¡°What a vicious human!¡± At this moment, the Rogue Archer felt extremely regretful. Why did he provoke him in the first place? But it was over now. The only thing it could do now was not to let that person die! Because once he died, the calamity would completely lose control, and he would die as well. He didn¡¯t want to die! With this in mind, the Rogue Archer gritted his teeth and looked at the arrows that were only two seconds away from Klein. With a thought, he controlled them to miss Klein and stab into the ground. ¡­ At that moment, Klein felt the fluctuations of the elements of heaven and earth in front of him. He thought that the bow and arrows had arrived, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart. However, he saw the eighteen arrows that were meant to kill him actually pass through his body at the last moment. Chapter 278 - The Endless Sword Is Unleashed To Suppress a Half-Step Natural Disaster. ¡®Did the Rogue Archer give up on me?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think of it. He didn¡¯t expect things to develop to such an extent in the end. He had planned on using a half-step natural disaster to resolve his crisis. He didn¡¯t expect that, by a fluke, the Rogue Archer would voluntarily give up on killing him! But that was fine as well! Klein smiled. Looking at the half-step natural disaster in the sky, the riot of the natural disaster was even greater. With Klein around, the half-step natural disaster could still be suppressed for a short period of time. Once Klein lost control of the half-step natural disaster, a terrifying elemental explosion would probably happen in less than a second! With this in mind, Klein smiled and said, ¡°What a clever bastard!¡± Klein could guarantee that before he dealt with the half-step disaster, the other party would definitely not dare to attack again. But at the same time, he had to be on guard. The other party would attack at the critical moment when he dealt with the half-step disaster. After all, the Rogue Archer had a criminal record! He had to be on guard! That was because he didn¡¯t want to create this uncontrollable half-step disaster again! ¡­ He looked back at Little Fox, who was pulling Endless Sword. At this moment, Little Fox used the last of her power to reach the top of the half-step natural disaster tornado. With the disappearance of her power, everything around her returned to normal. The speed of the wind suddenly increased. Little Fox, who was holding Endless Sword, was instantly pulled and almost flew out. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to be quick!¡± The Little Fox gritted her teeth as her fur turned extremely pale. After all, she had used rampage so many times in a row. She had long been drained dry. If not for the last bit of willpower supporting her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Therefore, Little Fox exerted force and directly threw the Endless Sword out. Klein immediately felt the Endless Sword being thrown out. ¡°Did it succeed?¡± Klein was delighted. ¡°But how do I operate it?¡± Klein was stunned. Following that, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [The accumulation of half-step natural catastrophe has reached its peak. Once it erupts, the final crisis is comparable to a complete natural disaster. Therefore, to suppress such a terrifying natural disaster, the only way is to activate the initial elemental particles in the body of the Endless Sword.] [Warning, once the initial elemental particles are activated, the Endless Sword will fall from the ranks of a divine artifact. Please use it with caution.] Klein glanced at the system¡¯s notification and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®Initial elemental particles?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll actually lose a grade if I use it?¡¯ Then the Endless Sword wasn¡¯t a divine artifact, but a legendary weapon Klein found it somewhat unacceptable. But at that moment, the half-step disaster tornado became even more violent. The countless rocks and trees in the tornado began to fall frantically, creating countless craters on the ground. From afar, it seemed like the heavens were enraged. Looking at the half-step calamity in the sky, Klein knew that there wasn¡¯t much time left. If this dragged on, the Endless Sword might not be able to withstand it. ¡°Damn it!¡± Klein cursed inwardly. Following the system¡¯s prompt, he began to activate the primordial elemental particles within the Endless Sword. Sensing Klein¡¯s pull, the Endless Sword began to tremble crazily. The blade seemed to sense something as it began to resist spontaneously. Sensing the resistance of the Endless Sword, Klein sighed again. If not for the crisis, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to do this. After all, the Endless Sword was his most powerful weapon. Once he lost it, Klein¡¯s strength would definitely decrease by more than 30%. He was very reluctant to part with it. However, he had no other choice. With this in mind, Klein could only make up his mind and pull the primordial elemental particles again. The Endless Sword resisted for a while before it finally failed. Suddenly, at the tip of the blade, the first particle was pulled out. The particle was golden in color, and the light it emitted was like a sun. The moment the golden particle appeared, it instantly froze the golden element that was about to collapse within the half-step calamity. Seeing the golden particle perform a meritorious deed, Klein knew that he had the right idea. However, the problem was still not solved. The golden particle could only withstand the golden elements. There were still four other elements that were on the verge of exploding. And the blade without the golden particle became extremely unstable. If one looked carefully, the golden particle¡¯s patterns on the blade of the blade had already disappeared, leaving only the other four elements. However, Klein didn¡¯t dare to stop. Not only that, he had to speed up his actions. Otherwise, the explosion of the other four elements would cause Klein¡¯s efforts to go down the drain! With no other choice, Klein could only pull out the second elemental particle again. This time, it was the earth primitive elemental particle. The earth primitive elemental particle was very dark in color. The light it emitted was like mottled soil, allowing people to clearly see the cracks spreading in the light. After the primitive earth elemental particles came out, the earth elements of the half-step natural disaster¡¯s tornado were instantly suppressed. As for the Endless Sword that had lost the primitive earth elemental particles, it trembled even more violently. The lines of the earth elements instantly disappeared from the blade. ¡­ Klein continued to pull, and finally, he managed to pull out the last elemental particle. After it came out, the elemental particles completely stopped the violent half-step catastrophe. At that moment, the world was filled with clarity. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. As long as Klein relaxed his control, the elements of the world would continue to riot. After the activation was complete, Klein once again controlled the five primordial elemental particles with the endless blade. They formed a seven-star shape in the air and constantly evacuated the five elements. Seeing that her master was finally able to live up to her efforts and resolve the elemental explosion, Little Fox couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She fell straight from the half-step calamity. Although the half-step calamity didn¡¯t have the danger of an elemental explosion, it was still very fast. After Little Fox lost her strength, the half-step calamity tornado instantly absorbed her. Klein, who was watching from below, saw Little Fox being swept away by the half-step natural disaster. He immediately shouted, ¡°Little Fox!¡± Then, he let the Endless Sword guide the elements on its own. As for Klein, he once again entered the half-step natural disaster and began to control the magic core inside. As the half-step natural disaster outside had been frozen, Klein wasn¡¯t afraid that his actions would undergo another drastic change. In addition, Little Fox was currently in the midst of the natural disaster tornado, so he couldn¡¯t care too much. Klein could only forcefully enter the magic core, controlling the magic core violently. This time, it was very smooth. Klein successfully entered the magic core. Looking at the core in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Klein had sacrificed too much for this core. ¡®I hope it¡¯s all worth it, or else I will suffer a huge loss!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Klein directly controlled the tiny figurine to pinch the magic core! Chapter 279 - Obtain the Magic Core and Crazily Increase the Power of Your Magic The moment he squeezed it, the entire magic core underwent a drastic change. The originally stable magic core instantly trembled. Like a kitten in his hand, it struggled crazily, unwilling to accept the fate of being bound. But how could Klein let it go? In order to obtain this item, Klein had nearly destroyed the entire catacomb. Furthermore, he had even contributed his divine artifact, the Endless Sword. Therefore, if he allowed the magic core to turn the tables, Klein would regret it to death. Klein didn¡¯t stop. He increased the output of his magic once again, firmly holding the magic core in his hand, preventing it from escaping. He once again stirred up the half-step natural disaster to wreak havoc in the space. After controlling the magic core, Klein felt as though he had a connection with the half-step natural disaster. The connection was very weak, but it was abnormally strong. Klein sensed the connection, and with a thought, he controlled the half-step natural disaster to move. After Klein gave the order, the tiny figurine controlled the magic core and actually controlled the tornado of the half-step natural disaster. However, the movement speed was very slow. It was about twenty kilometers per hour. It seemed very slow, but considering the size of a half-step natural disaster, it was still very slow. Even if it was twenty kilometers per hour, it could deal a huge blow to everything within a hundred-meter radius. It was especially so when it was more than ten meters away from the center. It was almost the focus of the tornado. Wherever it passed, the sky would collapse and the earth would collapse. It was terrifying! Sensing the terror of a half-step natural disaster, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This was only a half-step natural disaster. How terrifying would a real natural disaster be? Klein couldn¡¯t help but think of the famous tornado natural disasters on the internet in his previous life. They weren¡¯t the greatest enemies of humanity. Once they appeared, they would be completely unstoppable, bringing billions of losses to human society. Klein experienced it carefully for a moment before putting down his hand. A half-step natural disaster was indeed terrifying. It was even more terrifying than all of Klein¡¯s current skills. Once used well, they were basically skills that could change the outcome of a battle. However, controlling it consumed too much magic. Klein used the Earth Dew to recover his magic, and in a few seconds, half of it was used up. Thankfully, Klein stopped in time. Otherwise, the terrifying consumption of magic would have sucked Klein dry. Klein released his control and looked at the half-step natural disaster in the sky. It was a pity. After all, it was too large, and it was very troublesome to control. With the speed of a half-step natural disaster, it would probably be difficult to catch the invisible Rogue Archer. If it had been during the period of complete victory, it would have been fine if the magic in Klein¡¯s body was sufficient. However, the current Klein had no way of controlling such a large magic to continuously move. With this in mind, Klein reluctantly put down the magic core and prepared to dispel the half-step calamity. However, he had suffered a huge loss this time. Not only had he nearly fallen into a dead end, even the Endless Sword had fallen into the trap. But at that moment, the system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared. [Half-step natural disaster tornado has accidentally absorbed a large amount of magic elements. As a result, it has produced extremely pure magic elements within. The host can absorb and increase his own magic power.] Klein¡¯s eyes swept over it. When he saw the system¡¯s notification, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡®Pure magic power?¡¯ ¡®Is the system talking about the magic core?¡¯ Klein looked over again, and he controlled the tiny figurine to constantly feel around in his hand, sensing the magic power within. As expected! Through the feedback, Klein knew that the magic element in his hand contained pure magic elements that made Klein¡¯s heart skip a beat. Klein roughly estimated that once he absorbed such pure magic elements, it was very likely to increase his magic power by more than two times. What was the concept of two times? Even if Klein used all his strength, he could only cast the Endless Sword saber flashes about ten times. If he cast the five elemental blade gleams, he could only cast them once. But if he absorbed the pure magic elements in front of him, the magic in Klein¡¯s body would increase by two times. It would directly increase Klein¡¯s strength by 50%. Klein swallowed his saliva and prepared to take out the magic elements to absorb. As for the half-step natural disaster, there was no need for it to exist anymore. After all, it was too dangerous. Then, Klein caught Little Fox that had flown out from the half-step natural disaster. At that moment, Little Fox had already fainted. Klein placed Little Fox into the base. Then, with a thought, he dispelled the half-step natural disaster. Then, he brought the magic core in front of him. Looking at the fist-sized magic core in front of him, Klein was excited. One had to know that Klein had always been constrained by the problem of insufficient magic reserves in his body. However, there was no good way to upgrade his magic. He didn¡¯t expect that he would accidentally create it today. This wave wasn¡¯t a loss at all! With a thought, Klein impatiently absorbed it. The magic in the magic core was extremely pure. There was no need for Klein to refine it. It directly entered Klein¡¯s body and stored it. Feeling the magic in his body rapidly recover, Klein¡¯s mind recovered a lot. Before long, the magic was fully recovered, but only a small portion of the magic core had disappeared. Therefore, Klein continued to absorb it. The absorbed magic core continued to squeeze inside Klein¡¯s body. At first, Klein felt uncomfortable. But as he absorbed it, the magic stored in Klein¡¯s body grew more and more, to the point where it was visible to the naked eye. Just as Klein thought that he would be stuffed to death, a drop of water suddenly dripped down. Feeling the drop of water, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The drop of water was a very pure magic. When it reached a certain concentration, it turned into a liquid in his body. Just the new drop of liquid in his body was more than the amount of magic Klein had previously. Klein absorbed it for about ten minutes before the magic core in his hand was finally absorbed. There were only a few magazines left in his hand, without any magic power. Looking at the impurities in his hand, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. What a pity. The liquid in his body was only two and a half drops. If he had another magic core, Klein would have received an integer! However, the system had informed him that the magic core was something that was accidentally produced by a half-step natural disaster. ¡®I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to obtain it the next time?¡¯ With this in mind, Klein shook his head and sensed the changes in the magic power in his body. At this moment, the magic in Klein¡¯s body was already very full, and it had more than doubled the magic reserves from before. With a thought, a half-step natural disaster appeared in Klein¡¯s hand again. Looking at the half-step natural disaster in his hand, Klein couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The half-step natural disaster in his hand was different from before. Its power seemed to have more than doubled! Chapter 280 - The Damaged Endless Sword ¡°Could it be the miraculous effect produced by the liquid magic this time?¡± Klein was stunned for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but ask. He didn¡¯t expect the magic core to have such a wondrous effect. Not only did it increase Klein¡¯s magic reserves by more than twice, it also increased Klein¡¯s magic power. Klein dispelled the half-step catastrophe in his hand and released the Golden Spiral Shuriken once again. The Golden Spiral Shuriken that appeared stunned Klein for a moment. ¡®As expected.¡¯ ¡®Not only is it a half-step catastrophe, even the power of the Golden Spiral Shuriken has increased by three to four times.¡¯ ¡®If I were to face the mysterious person again, my Golden Spiral Shuriken would be enough to make him suffer.¡¯ Klein tried other spells to confirm this guess. Therefore, he was even more excited. He exclaimed that he didn¡¯t lose out this time. After regaining his mood, Klein waved his hand, and the Endless Sword in the sky flew towards him. At that moment, the primordial elemental particles of the Endless Sword had already returned to the Endless Sword¡¯s body. Looking at the much dimmer Endless Sword in front of him, Klein knew that the Endless Sword was already damaged. Therefore, with a thought, he opened the probing of the Endless Sword. [Weapon: Endless Blade (Damaged)+8] [Rank: Intermediate Legendary (Original: Low-Grade Divine Artifact)] [Physical Attack+761] [Magic Attack+912] [Casting Speed+50%] [Attack Speed+20%] [Enhanced Damage Increase+40%] [After equipping, five elemental attacks will be increased by 50%, and attack power will be increased by 80%] [Remark: After being damaged, the weapon¡¯s combat power will be reduced by 50%.] Looking at the system template, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As expected, it had still been reduced to a legend. Not only that, even the elemental attacks after equipping had been reduced. But fortunately, he had obtained the magic core this time. After absorbing the magic core, Klein¡¯s strength had at least doubled from before. Compared to the 30% reduction in the Endless Sword¡¯s combat strength, this wasn¡¯t an unacceptable figure. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how to repair it. After all, the complete Endless Sword was a divine artifact! Klein tried to activate the system. Suddenly, a notification appeared in front of him. [The Endless Sword divine artifact has been damaged. In order to restore its endless power, the host can use five elemental runes to recharge the Endless Sword. He can also find the Cosmos Stone to finally repair the Endless Sword and restore its past divine power.] Cosmos Stone? Klein frowned. It was another material he had never heard of. On the other hand, Klein still had many of the five elemental runes. He wasn¡¯t lacking in that aspect. It seemed like he had to think of a way to find the Cosmos Stone. Following that, Klein set aside the idea of repairing the Endless Sword. After all, he didn¡¯t have the Cosmos Stone now, so he could only discuss it later. The key now was the last boss. The rule of the catacombs was that Klein couldn¡¯t leave without killing the last boss. Furthermore, the boss he killed didn¡¯t drop anything. Therefore, the Rogue Archer had to die. Furthermore, there was a platinum treasure chest. This was the best treasure chest that Klein had encountered so far. He really didn¡¯t know what good things would drop. Klein looked at the platinum treasure chest in the middle of the forest and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of curiosity. But the most important thing now was to find the Rogue Archer. Klein looked around. At that moment, the Rogue Archer, who had been active, seemed to have completely disappeared. There was no more activity. Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Now that he had fused with the magic core, his strength had long been turned upside down. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to deal with the tiny Rogue Archer? Following that, with a thought, Klein took out the Endless Sword. Although the Endless Sword was damaged, it still provided a tremendous boost to his magic. Especially at Klein¡¯s realm, not even a slight increase in strength could greatly change his strength. After taking out the Endless Sword, with a thought, a row of grayish-black tornadoes appeared on the blade of the Endless Sword. After Klein¡¯s strength increased, the strength of the grayish-black tornadoes also increased. If one looked carefully, they would definitely notice that there was more blackness on the tornadoes. The might of the tornadoes was even greater now. After accumulating his strength, Klein didn¡¯t release it. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Rogue Archer, do you want to come out on your own, or do you want me to force you out with a half-step natural disaster?¡± After Klein finished speaking, he waited for a while. The Rogue Archer didn¡¯t come out, nor did he answer. Clearly, he was planning to fight to the death. With this in mind, Klein curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± With that said, Klein waved the Endless Sword that he had accumulated. Following that, seven or eight grayish-black tornadoes flew out in all directions. After leaving the Endless Sword, the grayish-black tornadoes were like dragons returning to the sea, instantly erupting with a powerful might in the catacomb. Instantly, the ground shook, and countless rocks collapsed. A grayish-black tornado was already at the half-step calamity level, let alone so many. The moment it landed, it completely stirred up the world in the catacomb. From afar, it looked like the end of the world had arrived. Klein wasn¡¯t affected by his magic. He looked around and wanted to see how long the Rogue Archer could last. The tornado raged, mercilessly engulfing everything in the catacomb. Huge gullies appeared on the ground, unable to bear the burden. From a distance, it looked like the earth had collapsed. As time passed, the speed of the tornado became faster and faster. Its might also became more terrifying. Soon, the entire space was completely surrounded by the endless tornadoes. And at that moment, the Rogue Archer finally appeared when the grayish-black tornado blew into the platinum treasure chest. As Klein expected, the grayish-black tornado was still unable to do anything to the platinum treasure chest. But it was also unable to restrict the grayish-black tornado. Soon, a tornado devoured the platinum treasure chest. And at that moment, an extremely disheveled figure hurriedly escaped. Klein instantly slashed over. There was no one else here, so the person in front of him was definitely the invisible Rogue Archer. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the Rogue Archer was in such a sorry state. His body was covered in fine wounds. Countless amounts of blood slowly flowed out along the fine wounds, making the Rogue Archer feel as though he had been tortured. His entire body was covered in blood, making him look extremely terrifying. Through the blood, Klein saw the Rogue Archer. The Rogue Archer was similar to a goblin. The only skin left was green. He wasn¡¯t tall, only about a meter. He wore a hat on his head, and his original appearance could no longer be seen. In his right hand, he held a very large bow and arrow. The bow and arrow were very large, even larger than the Rogue Archer, so much so that he was dragged to the ground. At this moment, the extremely battered Rogue Archer also looked at Klein. Enemies were red-eyed when they met, not to mention a mortal enemy! Chapter 281 - Killing a Rogue Archer and Dropping a Treasure ¡°This is a Rogue Archer?¡± Klein curled his lips and looked at him with a faint smile. From the name, this fellow looked like a human. He didn¡¯t expect him to be a wretched goblin. As for the Rogue Archer, he didn¡¯t understand human language. All he did was stare at Klein. He gripped his bow tightly with one hand, ready to make a move at any moment. At that moment, the threat of a half-step calamity was even greater. It was as though the entire space couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Klein glanced at him and waved his hand, dispelling the half-step calamity. What a joke. He didn¡¯t dare let the half-step calamity continue to grow. God knows if the half-step calamity would mutate again. Although the magic core was good, the danger was immense. Especially since Klein wasn¡¯t sure if the damaged Endless Sword could still deal with it. If he couldn¡¯t deal with it, Klein would die of injustice! As for the Rogue Archer, he could no longer escape. After the half-step catastrophe was extinguished, the catacomb quickly quieted down. Suddenly, the Rogue Archer moved. With the help of the last speck of dust from the half-step calamity, he took a step forward. Then, he raised his bow and shot seven or eight arrows at Klein. After shooting, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the results in detail. His speed was extremely fast, and he wanted to use the dust to enter invisibility again. However, in order to force the Rogue Archer out, Klein nearly destroyed the catacomb. How could he let the Rogue Archer, who was about to be in his hands, escape? So Klein smiled and said, ¡°Want to run?¡± Then with a thought, a small gray-black tornado appeared in his hand. Then to the arrow shot to the gray tornado and all the arrows were swallowed, then directly disappeared. This is Klein¡¯s mini-tornado based on the half-step natural disaster. This tornado was far less powerful than a half-step natural disaster. However, it was fast, easy to control, and it consumed very little magic. It was very suitable for a quick battle. Therefore, it was used by Klein as an instant-cast skill. After wearing down the bow and arrow, Klein picked up the Endless Sword and rubbed it against the wall of the Endless Sword with one hand. Instantly, seven or eight small grayish-black tornadoes appeared. Then, Klein waved his saber, and the tornadoes whistled towards the Rogue Archer. At that moment, the Rogue Archer was preparing to enter invisibility, but he quickly sensed movement behind him and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look. When he saw seven or eight small grayish-black tornadoes whistling towards him, he was instantly scared half to death. After all, the grayish-black tornado was a half-step natural disaster. Having experienced the terror of a half-step natural disaster, he naturally knew how difficult it was to provoke the tornado in front of him. Thus, he hurriedly dodged. But there were simply too many of them. In the end, the Rogue Archer could not dodge in time and was directly swallowed by one of the grayish-black tornadoes. ¡°Ah!¡± In an instant, the Rogue Archer seemed to have suffered the punishment of hell. He could not help but scream out in pain. Following that was the blood of the Rogue Archer. Countless blood whistled out from the grayish-black tornado and quickly dyed the tornado red. Even so, the Rogue Archer did not give up completely. He quickly raised his bow and aimed at the ground, trying to use the reflected force to escape. However, just as he raised his bow and prepared to shoot, countless tiny tornadoes emerged from the grayish-black tornado and instantly froze the Rogue Archer. Not only was he unable to shoot, he could not even move his nose. Before long, the last scream of the Rogue Archer came from within the grayish-black tornado, and then there was no more sound. Klein, who had everything under control, couldn¡¯t help but light up when he saw that the Rogue Archer was finally bound. ¡®I never expected that the grayish-black tornado would actually have a binding function. Furthermore, the binding function is very similar to dizziness. Once you enter the tornado, if the opponent wants to escape, they¡¯ll probably have to withstand the attack of a grayish-black tornado.¡¯ However, don¡¯t forget that Klein wasn¡¯t just using the grayish-black tornado as a means of attack. There were also half-step catastrophes, the Golden Spiral Shuriken, and the blade beams from the Endless Sword. All of these were very easily controlled. Once controlled, under a wave of attacks, even the mysterious person who barely managed to withstand Klein¡¯s Endless Sword wouldn¡¯t feel good! With this in mind, Klein revealed a look of joy. He had made a huge profit this time. ¡­ With the death of the Rogue Archer, the three monsters, the Armored Scorpion, the Harpy, and the Rogue Archer, let out a bang and quickly dropped a large pile of treasures. The three monsters were all tier 6 existences. Although they were a level lower than the Blood Ape, they had the advantage in numbers. Klein looked around and saw that he was surrounded by shiny goodies. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart slow down. Then, the system began collecting them. [System notification: Soul+105] [System notification: Gold Rune+46] [System notification: Fire Rune+38] [System notification: Earth Rune+34] [System notification: Water Rune+27] [System notification: Wind Rune+27] [System notification: Holy Potion+1] [System notification: Holy Light Egg+1] What a bumper harvest! Klein looked at the system notification and his heart twitched violently. He had already gathered all the souls he needed to synthesize the epic Giant¡¯s Heart with 100 souls. After calculating the requirements for the synthesis, he still had 33 souls left. This speed was simply incredible. If he were to go to the auction house to collect them, who knew how long he would have to wait! Following that, Klein took out the Holy Potion from his backpack. [Holy Potion: After using it, the host will be invincible for three seconds. Within three seconds, the host will be immune to any magic and physical damage, including buff spells.] Looking at the system notification, Klein was stunned. A divine artifact. A divine artifact, a true divine artifact! Three seconds of invincibility. During these three seconds, he would be immune to all magic and physical damage. Once he could use it, not only would he have a life, he would also have the ability to take risks. Ignoring everything else, just the elemental explosion from before. If Klein had the Holy Potion, he wouldn¡¯t have cared if it exploded or not. Furthermore, the Holy Potion had come at the right time. If he were to encounter a terrifying boss later, he would definitely have an additional trump card to save his life. After all, the next bosses were each more terrifying than the last. Not to mention before, even this time, with the combined attacks of the three bosses, an ordinary person would be lucky to survive the first wave of attacks, not to mention counter-attacking. Therefore, under such circumstances, even someone as powerful as Klein couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be so lucky to dodge every fatal blow. Therefore, the existence of the Holy Potion was the ultimate insurance for him! No wonder Klein was so excited! Chapter 282 - Opening a Platinum Treasure Chest As for the last item, the egg of Holy Light, Klein took a look at it. Then, he put it away. With that, the Holy Light Egg was complete. Klein looked at the items needed for the synthesis. [Epic Giant¡¯s Heart: Soul 133/100, Rank 7 Blood and Gas Materials 1/3, Poison Dragon Ghost Gold 0/5, Frost Gem 1/3, Holy Light Egg 3/3, Flesh Above Rank 5 10/10, Soul of a Ferocious Beast Above Rank 5 3/10] He had gathered enough souls and Holy Light Eggs, as well as flesh and blood above grade 5. It seemed like he had gathered the corpses of these monsters. He had also gathered three ferocious beast souls. What exactly was the stone of Poison Dragon Ghost Gold? Klein had yet to see the real thing, so this was likely to be his final problem! With this in mind, Klein sighed. It seemed like he had to increase his purchasing power. After all, these items were nothing compared to the others. It all depended on one¡¯s looks. It was hard to say who was lucky enough to find one! ¡­ Then, Klein looked at the platinum treasure chest in the middle of the catacomb! At this moment, the platinum treasure chest seemed to be even brighter. Endless light shot out in all directions, wantonly displaying its rich treasures, attracting everyone to come and obtain it. Klein walked up to the platinum treasure chest. He took out the Endless Sword and directly opened the platinum treasure chest. After opening the platinum treasure chest, it instantly emitted an even more dazzling light. In an instant, the entire catacomb was covered in white light, making it extremely dazzling. Klein couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes and turn his head away. He didn¡¯t expect the platinum treasure chest¡¯s special effect to be so powerful. ¡®I was too careless!¡¯ ¡®I nearly blinded myself!¡¯ Following that, the light dissipated and the world returned to normal. With a bang, it came from the platinum treasure chest. Following that, many items flew out of the treasure chest and scattered everywhere. [System notification: Soul+100] [System notification: Gold Rune+26] [System notification: Earth Rune+22] [System notification: Wind Rune+20] [System notification: Water Rune+20] [System notification: Fire Rune+18] [System notification: Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots+1] [System notification: +7 Strengthening Scroll 100% Success Rate+1] [System notification: +8 Strengthening Scroll 30% Success Rate+1] [System notification: +5 Strengthening Scroll 100% Success Rate+1] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s heart twitched violently. He knew that the platinum treasure chest was very powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful. The items that dropped were actually so terrifying! At this moment, Klein truly felt the impact of being a nouveau riche. Klein had used up all his assets to forge the Endless Sword, but he didn¡¯t expect to make up for it soon. Not only that, he was even richer than before! This made Klein shake his head and say, ¡°As expected. The greater the risk, the greater the reward!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m willing to call the platinum treasure chest the best!¡± Following that, Klein excitedly took out the equipment that dropped. [Name: Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots (Epic)] [Bonus 1: Movement Speed+80%.] [Bonus 2: Increases Wind-Attribute Magic By 20%.] [Active Skill: Explosive Speed. Increases Movement Speed By 200%.] [Remark: This is the lost equipment of the Rogue Archer. He has been searching for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect to find it right in front of his eyes. If there were these boots, the Rogue Archer¡¯s speed would be even faster.] Looking at the system notification, Klein sucked in a breath of cold air. It was actually an epic-level shoe. And it belonged to the Rogue Archer. This movement speed was truly terrifying. If he were to wear this pair of shoes, he would probably be able to cast wind magic to increase his speed even faster, right? With this in mind, Klein put it on. Before wearing it, Klein had felt a little disgusted. After all, these were shoes worn by the crypt creature. One had to know that they didn¡¯t have the habit of paying attention to hygiene. Especially since this equipment was epic equipment, many people would treat it as a treasure. Therefore, the smell inside was definitely predictable. However, when Klein put it on, the feeling of his feet made Klein feel much more relaxed. Not only was it not as stiff as leather, it was instead as soft as a feather. It didn¡¯t feel hot at all when worn on his feet. Instead, it felt very cool. Furthermore, there was no need to worry about whether the size was suitable or not. After being passed to the feet, the shoes would be adjusted according to the length and size of the user¡¯s feet. It was simply too intelligent! After feeling it for a while, Klein started running with the shoes on. With a kick from his back foot, Klein instantly leaped three to four meters away from where he was. Furthermore, during the process of running, due to the wind attribute of the shoes, Klein did not need to use too much strength to run very fast. His movement speed had doubled. Klein estimated that his current movement speed was about half of the normal explosive speed of Little Fox. Then, Klein activated the Explosive Speed of his shoes. After activating it, the shoes on Klein¡¯s feet instantly lit up. Soon, a wind spell spread under his feet. Then, Klein extended his feet and ran seven to eight meters. Furthermore, this was far from his limit. There seemed to be a lot of room for improvement. Therefore, Klein no longer had any restrictions on his running. He began running frantically in the catacomb. At this moment, anyone would definitely notice that Klein¡¯s figure had left a series of afterimages in the air. It would have been fine if it was a crypt creature. They all had innate skills, but how could a human achieve such speed? If this were to be known, it would probably shock everyone¡¯s jaws. Klein ran until the Explosive Speed effect ended before he slowly came to a stop. Standing on the ground, Klein was excited. The Explosive Speed effect had greatly exceeded his expectations. This speed had already reached the maximum speed that Little Fox could reach without activating her skills. It doubled Klein¡¯s mobility. If he had this pair of shoes when he was fighting the Giant, Klein wouldn¡¯t have needed to take the risk with Little Wind. He would have activated his Explosive Speed and left the Giant in the dust in a second! Furthermore, this pair of shoes actually increased the wind magic damage by 20%. It was practically an epic pair of shoes tailored for Klein. One had to know that Klein¡¯s strongest attack was wind magic. This 20% increase could probably increase Klein¡¯s strength by another level. And that was only one of the bonuses. The entire pair of shoes could provide Klein with at least five levels of strength. Furthermore, with this pair of shoes, Klein wouldn¡¯t need to use his own feet to jog slowly in the later stages of the map of the catacombs, which would become larger and larger. One had to know that as the catacombs grew larger, Klein was very envious of Little Fox¡¯s speed. Even without activating its explosive speed, the Little Fox could return to the catacomb in a short period of time without much effort. In Klein¡¯s eyes, this was a divine artifact for hurrying! Chapter 283 - Equipment Strengthening Coupons. The System Announcement Sounds Once Again Following that, Klein¡¯s gaze turned to the strengthening coupons in his hand. [Weapon strengthening coupons can be placed on the weapons that need to be strengthened. It can raise the weapon to the level marked on the strengthening coupon. The the higher the success rate of the strengthening coupons, the higher the success rate of the strengthening.] Looking at the system notification, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He now had a total of three strengthening coupons. One +7 had a 100% success rate. One +8 had a 30% success rate. And another +5 had a 100% success rate. This was terrifying wealth. One had to know that back then, Klein had spent more than 800 souls to increase the success rate of the +8 Endless Sword. That kind of heartache was simply inhumane! Thankfully, Klein was wealthy. If it were anyone else, they would probably be heartbroken if they had such a large number of souls, much less possess them! He didn¡¯t expect the strengthening coupons to drop. This made Klein¡¯s eyes light up. Putting everything else aside, just these few strengthening coupons would probably be worth at least 200 souls. +7 strengthening coupons would at least be worth at least 500 souls. Of course, the +8 strengthening coupons were also very powerful. If he were to find a greedy gambler, he might be able to sell a soul that was even higher than +7! ¡­ Just as Klein put away all the treasures, the full service announcement sounded once again. [Congratulations to the strongest expert in the catacombs world, Klein, for opening the Platinum Treasure Chest.] The full service announcement slowly scrolled through everyone¡¯s interface. At that moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but notice the news. ¡°Platinum treasure chest?¡± Someone spoke, but the words were filled with doubt and disbelief. ¡°What is this thing? Has anyone seen it before?¡± someone asked. Before this, the highest-grade treasure chest in the catacombs world was a golden treasure chest. And the appearance of the platinum treasure chest clearly let them know that the golden treasure chest was not the highest grade treasure chest. But the golden treasure chest was originally very rare in the catacombs. No matter who encountered it, it was an unprecedented bumper harvest, not to mention the platinum treasure chest. Everyone was shocked by the world¡¯s news. ¡°I thought the golden treasure chest was the most awesome, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a platinum treasure chest on it. Oh my god, what can drop from it? Perfect weapon? Epic weapon? Or legendary weapon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that. My heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d better forget about it as soon as possible. This thing can wake me up even in my dreams. I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s just a legendary item.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen a golden treasure chest in my life.¡± ¡°Pfft, a golden treasure chest? I¡¯ve never even seen a silver treasure chest before. You guys better be good people. Don¡¯t provoke me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from everyone. I once obtained a golden treasure chest. That time, I obtained a powerful perfect weapon as well as other good items. This allowed me to directly rise from the bottom to the top of the rankings. Therefore, I can guarantee that the lowest inside the platinum treasure chest is an epic weapon, and its rank isn¡¯t low either!¡± ¡°Of course, it must be an epic weapon. Oh my god! Whoever gives me one, I¡¯m willing to sell my soul.¡± ¡°Similarly, I don¡¯t even have a perfect weapon now. An epic weapon? I guess I can only dream about it!¡± ¡­ ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s Lord Klein again? I didn¡¯t expect the difference in strength between us and Lord Klein to be so great. Does anyone know what level Lord Klein is at?¡± ¡°Heh heh, what level? In any case, it¡¯s right that you can¡¯t imagine it. Unless you can beat that huge rock that once blotted out the sky, you have no way of gauging the strength of God Klein!¡± ¡°I heard that the more powerful a treasure chest is, the stronger the crypt creatures in it are. And since Klein has obtained the first platinum treasure chest in the catacombs, the crypt creatures he¡¯s facing are definitely on a terrifying level!¡± ¡°Terrifying? Are you looking down on God Klein?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s this? No matter how powerful he is, how can he be as powerful as that rock golem?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s the strongest existence in the catacombs world is God Klein!¡± ¡°God Klein, come out and explain what¡¯s going on with the platinum treasure chest!¡± ¡°Ditto, +1, +1, +1!¡± ¡­ Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he watched the full service announcement flash by. He didn¡¯t expect the platinum treasure chest to have really appeared for the first time. It seemed like he had invisibly gained a sense of presence in front of everyone in the catacombs world! However, the drop rate of the platinum treasure chest was indeed quite good. Not to mention the epic weapons that dropped, even the souls and runes were worth the ticket price. Especially the last three strengthening coupons. If they were to be released, it would probably shock everyone, right? One had to know that back then, Klein had spent more than 800 souls to strengthen the +8 Endless Sword. This was an astronomical figure for everyone, including Klein. Now that there was a shortcut, naturally, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Furthermore, even if there were 800 souls, there was no guarantee that they could be strengthened to +8. This was a matter of probability, which was also the legendary matter of looks. Ugliness is thicker than self-awareness. But strengthening coupons were divine coupons that could be directly strengthened successfully. Compared to the uncertainty of strengthening, strengthening coupons clearly gave everyone a certain future. Therefore, the value of the two couldn¡¯t be compared in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡­ In the cave that Klein had experienced previously, which was the cave that faced the undead Giant and the mysterious man, there was suddenly a loud bang. Soon, the sound grew louder and louder. Finally, with a whoosh, the catacomb was opened. After it was opened, a few people walked out. These people were all covered in sweat and looked exhausted. As soon as they entered the cave, they couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground. Suddenly, the leader said, ¡°What are you doing? This is a new cave. Quickly check the surroundings. Be careful of any crypt creatures!¡± ¡°Hey, boss, I¡¯m so tired. In order to escape that destructive wave, we have been digging several caves consecutively. Let us rest for even a minute.¡± ¡°Hey, I know everyone has worked hard, but now is not the time to rest. Once the crypt creatures attack, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a question of whether everyone can survive. You have to know that the monsters in this cave are several times stronger than the monsters in other places!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing their boss¡¯s words, the few of them stood up unwillingly and forced themselves to look around. However, the world in front of them was very quiet. From afar, the endless forest looked like an ocean of forest. Everyone who was looking at it could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Just as most of them were enjoying the scenery in front of them, a sudden exclamation was heard. Chapter 284 - What Kind of Disaster Happened Here? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Hearing the voice, everyone ran over with vigilant expressions. They thought that their companions were in danger. However, when they arrived, they saw that person pointing at a corner of the forest, stammering. His face was filled with disbelief, and he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ what¡­ happened?¡± Hearing that person¡¯s words, everyone followed that person¡¯s finger and looked over. The moment they looked over, everyone was shocked by what they saw. ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± At this moment, this was the only sentence in everyone¡¯s mind. In this lush forest, there was a very huge mountain. No, they couldn¡¯t tell that this was a huge mountain at all. One could only tell from the base of the huge mountain, which took up almost half of the ground of the catacomb, that this was once a huge mountain. But at this moment, this was no longer a mountain. To be precise, 70% of the upper half of the mountain had been blasted through by some great force. That¡¯s right, it was blasted through. The surroundings of this mountain range were filled with shattered rocks, falling soil, and gushing mountain springs. Not only that, the broken branches of countless giant trees were either cut in half, or they were ripped apart, or they were directly blown up, or they were stuck upside down in the soil, or they were only left with bare branches¡­ The entire world seemed to have just suffered the most terrifying apocalyptic disaster. Hiss¨C ¡°Is this made by humans?¡± ¡°Is it human? It must be human. If It¡¯s a crypt creature, we¡¯re dead for sure!¡± ¡°Heavens, just how powerful does this power need to be to do it?¡± ¡°Is this the real world of the underground cave? When can I have such great power to cause such terrifying destruction!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! This is an existence of another realm. For such an existence, wanting to kill you is just a puff of air.¡± ¡­ Everyone could not help but be stunned. But at this moment, the captain suddenly said, ¡°Hurry up and investigate. If it really is a crypt creature, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re really in trouble!¡± Everyone nodded their heads with deep sympathy. They hurriedly explored this world everywhere. Half a day passed, and everyone gathered at the peak of the mountain. When the captain saw that everyone had gathered, he asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± The scout shook his head and said, ¡°No, not even a little mouse, let alone a crypt creature!¡± ¡°Yes, there are many broken bones and flesh on the peak of the mountain. It seems that an earth-shattering battle has happened here!¡± After hearing that, the captain nodded and said, ¡°I saw it too. Through the residual aura of the flesh and blood on the peak of the mountain, I can feel that it is at least a monster of tier 7 and above!¡± ¡°What? Tier 7?¡± As soon as the captain finished speaking, everyone could not help but be shocked. It was not that they were inexperienced. Those who could survive until now were not simple. However, a monster at tier 7 and above was indeed an existence that they could not imagine at all. Once they really encountered such a terrifying existence, they could not even escape, let alone fight! There was nothing they could do. This was the suppression of level and strength. The captain nodded with lingering fear, ¡°I¡¯ve tried many pieces of meat. It¡¯s definitely an existence above tier 7. Moreover, with so many pieces of meat, this monster was at least 20 meters tall when it was alive.¡± Hearing that it was 20 meters tall, everyone could not help but swallow their saliva. 20 meters. A person¡¯s maximum height was only two meters. What was the concept of 20 meters? It was equivalent to a skyscraper. How could they fight in such a situation? With their eyes? Sorry, if you looked up from below, you might not be able to see the end. Then, you might be blown away by such a terrifying powerhouse! Under such circumstances, no matter how strong a person was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a crushing force, right? ¡°Heavens, even such a monster is dead. Who was the one who attacked?¡± ¡°My legs are already weak.¡± ¡°Captain, hurry up and run. What if some top-tier existence didn¡¯t go far enough and sensed us? They might just send us to our deaths!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to escape that destructive wave. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Oh my god, what exactly is this catacomb? I miss my mom.¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡± ¡­ The captain took a deep look at his team members. He understood their feelings. In fact, when he first entered the pile of pieces, his performance was even worse. When he first went there, nearly half of the section of the mountain that had been blown up was filled with pieces of meat. At that time, he did not dare to go deep into the pile. He could only look for the scattered pieces of meat to examine. Although a lot of the remaining tier 7 aura had dissipated, it was not something that these adventurers who were not even tier 5 could resist. Especially when there was not only a tier 7 aura there, but also countless terrifying elemental riots. ¡°Everyone, I suspect that it was not done by a battle between demon beasts, but by humans!¡± As soon as the captain finished speaking, someone asked, ¡°Humans? How is that possible?¡± No one dared to believe it. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a human. I¡¯ve checked it carefully. The fragments were shattered by a blade¡¯s light. Not only that, there seems to be a destructive explosion in this place. Moreover, the five elements are very chaotic. It¡¯s very likely that it was an elemental explosion.¡± Hearing the captain¡¯s words, everyone was numb. There was no other way. After absorbing so much information in a short period of time, everyone began to doubt life. Was there any meaning to their crazy survival in the catacombs world? If he were to face these crypt creatures in the future, their survival would probably be nothing more than a joke. ¡­ Klein didn¡¯t know that a group of people had already visited his previous catacomb. At this moment, he was already extremely exhausted. Three consecutive life-and-death crises and two consecutive depletion of mana had nearly drained him of all his energy. If not for the delightful drop rate, Klein would probably have been unable to hold on after defeating the Rogue Archer. But now, Klein had finally reached his limit. At this moment, the feeling of weakness from the depletion of his mana finally reached Klein¡¯s head. Previously, due to Klein¡¯s suppression, this feeling of weakness couldn¡¯t erupt in a short period of time. Therefore, when Klein¡¯s resistance relaxed, the feeling of weakness immediately erupted. At this moment, Klein¡¯s head felt as though it had been filled with molten iron. It was heavy and painful. Klein held his head and opened the underground base. After opening it, Little Wind and Little Fox hurriedly pounced on him. However, Klein didn¡¯t have the energy to greet them. He staggered into the room, lay on the bed, and fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 285 - Recovery After the Battle, Rewarding Himself With Two Pairs of Large Pincers It was already the afternoon of the next day when Klein woke up. The battle this time was completely different from the previous few times. Although the bosses he had encountered in the previous few times were more powerful, and there were also mysterious experts who were suspected to be above tier 8, it still couldn¡¯t compare to the damage to Klein¡¯s mental strength this time. After all, this time, Klein had been on the brink of death three to four times. The immense pressure between life and death was enough to completely crush a person¡¯s spirit, not to mention that this time, Klein had experienced three to four times. Each time, he was in a crisis of certain death. This was especially true for the last elemental explosion. If Klein didn¡¯t make a decisive decision, the heaven and earth elements stirred by a half-step natural disaster would definitely destroy the entire space in the catacomb. At that time, not to mention whether or not the Rogue Archer would survive, even he himself would die! Klein lay on his bed and thought about his encounter. He felt a lingering fear, but now, it seemed like everything was very lucky! Klein sat up and looked around. To Klein¡¯s surprise, Little Wind and Little Fox weren¡¯t by his side. Then, he looked at the sky and guessed that it was already afternoon. He had been sleeping since last night. It seemed like he was very tired this time. Klein rubbed his rumbling stomach and stood up to prepare food. When he came to the kitchen, just as Klein was about to start the pot, Little Wind and Little Fox, who were playing outside, heard the sounds. They rushed in one after another, staring at Klein with their big eyes filled with anticipation. Looking at the two beasts, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. They wouldn¡¯t be themselves if they were hungry. There was a lot of food in the warehouse. It seemed like the two beasts were hungry! It seemed like he couldn¡¯t deal with them even if he wanted to. After all, the two beasts were no longer the same as before. After evolution, their appetites were like bottomless pits. To satisfy them, the amount of pots and pans in front of them was far from enough. The two beasts seemed to have seen through Klein¡¯s thoughts of slacking off, so they looked at Klein with eager eyes as saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths. Seeing the two beasts in such a state, Klein shook his head helplessly. The two beasts had been of great help to Klein during this period of time. First was Little Wind. Due to its strong control, he had allowed him to dodge the Armored Scorpion¡¯s fatal blow. Furthermore, it had successfully knocked off one of the Armored Scorpion¡¯s large pincers. Then, Little Fox. This time, Little Fox had performed extremely well. She had suppressed the half-step natural disaster in the sky with his Endless Sword. In order to do this, Little Fox had risked her life. If not for Little Fox¡¯s bravery, this catacomb might not even exist. When he thought of this, Klein still had some lingering fear in his heart. Clearly, he knew that he had taken too much of a risk this time! ¡°Good! Both of you performed very well this time. Let¡¯s have an extra meal!¡± Klein looked at the two beasts and spoke with a smile. When the two beasts heard Klein¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but jump up. Compared to the Food Klein made, the dry rations they ate were difficult to swallow. They could only fill their stomachs! To the two little gluttons, being able to eat Klein¡¯s delicacies once again was no less than a pleasant surprise from the heavens. Looking at the two beasts¡¯ happy expressions, Klein shook his head. Although Klein wasn¡¯t a chef in his previous life, he had lived in the catacombs world for so long that he had honed his culinary skills to the point of perfection. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary in his previous life, but to a place as savage as the catacombs world, this was the best food in the world! Of course, Klein was preparing to cook not only for them, but also to reward himself. After all, there was nothing more relaxing than eating a delicious meal after a great battle. As for food, the Armored Scorpion that had died outside was definitely a good choice. As for the Rogue Archer and Harpy, Klein had never thought of using them as food. Perhaps both of them were humanoid creatures. Klein had a natural resistance to such creatures. Fortunately, the Armored Scorpion was large enough for them to enjoy a delicious meal. With this in mind, Klein packed his things, took the barbecue tools, and walked out. He set them up in the open space and took out something to shade them from the scorching sun. Then, he brought the two beasts to the Armored Scorpion. The Armored Scorpion had been split in half by Klein¡¯s Endless Sword, so its corpse had been preserved quite well. Klein had the two beasts drag half of the corpse back while he carried the other half. The Armored Scorpion¡¯s body was very large, about the size of a three-or four-story house. With such a huge body, it would have been very difficult for Klein to move half of it. But thankfully, he had obtained the epic-level equipment, Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots, so it was very easy for him to move it. A man and two beasts brought the ingredients back to the base. Klein began to divide them and prepare to make a barbecue. Looking at the Armored Scorpion on the ground, Klein¡¯s appetite was aroused. It was especially so for the two pairs of crab pincers. One had to know that the meat inside these crustacean creatures was very delicious. Especially the two pairs of large scorpion pincers. The meat inside was very smooth and tender, and it was filled with fragrance. Klein thought of the crabs from his previous life. Although the two were different creatures and their sizes were completely different, their appearances were mostly the same. Perhaps the meat of the large pincers was very good. With this in mind, Klein set up the fire and took out his knife, preparing to split the pincers in half. However, when the knife struck the pincers, it produced a clanging sound. It couldn¡¯t break through the armor of the Armored Scorpion, only leaving faint white marks. Looking at the armor of the Armored Scorpion being so hard, Klein couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the armor to be so hard. I remember that the Endless Sword sliced through the armor like it was tofu.¡¯ And the knife in Klein¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t simple either. It was a knife that Klein had specially synthesized to process ingredients. Its quality was also rare. He didn¡¯t expect it to be unable to break through the Armored Scorpion¡¯s defense! But not only was Klein not annoyed, he was even more interested in the meat in the Armored Scorpion¡¯s pincers. Then, he decisively took out the Endless Sword and sliced off the large pincers from the Armored Scorpion¡¯s body. Although the Endless Sword¡¯s strength had been cut in half, the material was still at the level of a divine artifact. Using it to cook was a waste of resources. If anyone knew that Klein was using a divine artifact to process ingredients, they would definitely complain that Klein was wasting heavenly resources! However, Klein clearly didn¡¯t care. Instead, he used it very smoothly. Soon, Klein cut off the two pincers of the Armored Scorpion. Then, he placed them on the ground and slowly split the two large pincers into two. This was a necessary process. If it wasn¡¯t handled, the heat from the large pincers wouldn¡¯t be able to escape after being baked at high temperatures. There would definitely be an explosion. Chapter 286 - The Miraculous Effects of a Tier 6 Ingredient The two beasts didn¡¯t know what Klein was doing. They also didn¡¯t know why Klein didn¡¯t choose the Harpy or the Rogue Archer. It was because the shell of the Armored Scorpion in front of them was too hard. Although it looked huge, there wasn¡¯t much meat. It wasn¡¯t enjoyable to eat. But when he thought of his master¡¯s means, he wouldn¡¯t do such a useless thing, so he became even more curious. Little Wind lay in front of Klein and watched as the Endless Sword swayed in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to move even half a step. He wanted to be the first to see what Klein was up to. As for Little Fox, she was even more crafty. She lay on Little Wind¡¯s back, her eight tails constantly swaying left and right, looking extremely comfortable. Her large, pitch-black eyes were filled with anticipation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the first time that Little Wind had expressed that he wasn¡¯t a stool for Little Fox. But unfortunately, Little Fox was too fast. No matter how much Little Wind protested, he was completely unable to drive Little Fox away. In the end, he could only acquiesce to Little Fox lying on his body. ¡­ Klein carefully processed the ingredients as the Endless Sword separated a large pincer from the middle. He was very careful when operating the pincer. He only used the tip of the Endless Sword to break open the outermost shell of the Armored Scorpion, but he didn¡¯t delve deep into the flesh inside. There was a reason for this. This was because once the flesh inside the shell was dipped in iron, the flesh inside would definitely not be as tender as before. Instead, it would carry the stench of death, greatly affecting the taste. After he finished cutting, Klein put the Endless Sword away and placed his hands under the cut shell. Then, he gently exerted force. With a cracking sound, the shell split apart from the middle. Upon hearing the sound, the two beasts revealed their curiosity. They stuck their heads out and looked over like a gap. Klein didn¡¯t delay any further. Then, he exerted more force with his hands and completely opened the shell from the middle. After opening the shell, the flesh and blood inside were revealed. Looking at the flesh and blood in front of him, Klein was taken aback. There was an inexplicable amount of fluid in his mouth. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification also appeared. [The essence of a Tier 6 Armored Scorpion¡¯s flesh and blood. Consuming it can increase the attributes of three dimensions.] Looking at the notification that suddenly appeared, Klein swept his eyes over it. ¡®I never thought that it could increase the attributes of three dimensions!¡¯ ¡®Is this what a tier 6 crypt creature comes with?¡¯ Klein raised his eyebrows in excitement. However, he suddenly thought of the Stone of Destruction, the Blood Ape, and the Giant that he had killed previously. Those were crypt creatures that had reached the tier 7 and above. If only their flesh and blood could increase even more? However, this thought flashed through Klein¡¯s mind. Back then, the system didn¡¯t mention that their flesh and blood had an increase, so it naturally meant that not all their flesh and blood could increase their circumference. Furthermore, the Blood Ape was a humanoid creature, so Klein didn¡¯t have the slightest appetite. Furthermore, there were so many carrion corpses in the Ghoul space, so what did it need to eat? Not to mention eating them, even the thought of eating them made Klein feel like vomiting. As for the Stone of Destruction? Klein felt that his teeth weren¡¯t hard enough to eat rocks. As for the Giant, there was no need to mention them. They were basically sewn-up monsters. The bones were suspected to be human, the blood was suspected to be Blood Ape, and the flesh was definitely Ghoul¡¯s. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if Klein had an appetite! With this in mind, Klein looked at the flesh of the Armored Scorpion in front of him again. ¡®As expected, my guess was right. The flesh of this type of crustacean is very tender. Just looking at it makes one¡¯s mouth fill with saliva.¡¯ The meat of the Armored Scorpion¡¯s pincers was mainly white in color, but there were many golden patterns dotted in the white. There was also very dense water vapor in the white flesh, making the pincers look tender and fresh. The strangest thing was that, although it was an Armored Scorpion, the meat didn¡¯t have a strange smell. It even smelled a little fragrant. ¡®That¡¯s strange!¡¯ Klein must have left the drool of the two beasts on the ground. They were more sensitive to food that increased their strength than Klein. If it weren¡¯t for Klein, they would probably be lying down and eating in big mouthfuls! But even so, the two beasts continued to approach the inside. Clearly, they had a little plan in mind to try it first. Klein immediately saw through the two beasts and reached out to stop their mouths from reaching in. Then, in the eyes of the two beasts, he placed the large pincers on the grill and began to roast them. Thankfully, Klein had prepared large enough. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to put them down at once! The grill was a rare item that was made with great firepower. Furthermore, it was roasted very evenly, so Klein didn¡¯t need to do too much. Before long, the firepower increased. The large pincers emitted white smoke, and the steam produced by the roasting produced sizzling sounds. Before long, an even richer fragrance was emitted. This made the two beasts and one man standing by the barbeque rack swallow their saliva, and their stomachs growled even louder. Seeing that the barbeque was almost done, Klein took out the barbeque ingredients that he had previously exchanged for. There was salt, pepper, cumin, and so on. He didn¡¯t put in too much. After all, the ingredients in the pincers were too fresh. Putting in too much barbeque ingredients would instead suppress the original taste of the ingredients, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to experience the original freshness and sweetness of the ingredients. The pincers with barbeque ingredients became even more fragrant. After about half an hour, under the constant output of the rare barbeque rack, the pincers were finally done roasting. Seeing that it was done roasting, Klein took out the rare knife from before, cut it apart in the pincers, and then separated it out. The two beasts happily ate the Armored Scorpion meat. Klein also cut a piece for himself and placed it in his mouth to taste it carefully. The moment it entered his mouth, Klein couldn¡¯t help but moan. He knew that the meat in the pincers would be very tender, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so tender. It melted in his mouth, and a rich juice spread out from the flesh and blood, instantly enveloping Klein¡¯s tongue. Klein ate in satisfaction. The Armored Scorpion meat he ate turned into the purest essence in his body, increasing Klein¡¯s three measurements. [System notification: Three Measurements+1] [System notification: Strength+1] [System notification: Speed+1] ¡­ As Klein ate, he felt the pleasure of his body becoming stronger. The strangest thing was that the Armored Scorpion meat didn¡¯t feel satiated at all. The human and two beasts quickly finished off a large pincer, then roasted another large pincer, and began to eat happily again. If not for the fact that they wouldn¡¯t be able to increase their circumference if they continued eating, they would have definitely finished eating the entire Armored Scorpion. However, it was enough now. After all, eating too much would make one sick of it. Therefore, Klein kept the remaining Armored Scorpion meat and prepared to use it as a resource to exchange for ingredients. After all, these things were useless to them now, but to others, they were good things to increase their strength! Chapter 287 - The Necklace of Timaeus of Wisdom Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After a man and two beasts finished eating, they had a good sleep under the sun. They only slowly woke up in the afternoon. If outsiders were here, they would definitely curse when they saw how carefree they were. One had to know that ever since Klein forged the Endless Sword, the strength of the monsters in the crypt creatures had doubled. This caused most people to instantly return to their original state of having a bad life in the catacombs world. The crypt creatures that could be easily dealt with now had to fight with their lives on the line. Therefore, under such circumstances, how could they enjoy life? They could only work hard every day to explore, find equipment, and increase their strength! ¡­ Klein smacked his lips, drank a mouthful of fruit juice, and opened the trading hall. He didn¡¯t forget his goal. The problem with the strength of the two beasts was getting bigger and bigger. Even if he ate the scorpion meat this time and increased his basic circumference, it would be difficult to provide Klein with more help in the subsequent battles! This problem was very big. This was because the crypt creatures Klein would encounter next were too powerful. Just as the system said, if Little Wind and Little Fox could keep up with Klein¡¯s pace, then Klein wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state against the three crypt creatures this time. Putting everything aside, Little Fox could pin down the Harpy in the sky by herself, and Little Wind could cooperate with him to easily take down the Armored Scorpion. After waiting for a few seconds, the exchange hall opened. Klein browsed through the items in the exchange hall. The exchange hall was divided into the items such as weapons, equipment, materials, and potions. Klein didn¡¯t lack weapons, but he still opened it to take a look, wanting to understand the situation. After opening them, countless weapons entered Klein¡¯s sight. Klein slowly looked down. Most of these weapons were perfect. Occasionally, he would see one or two rare weapons. However, the difference in price was huge. These weapons didn¡¯t catch Klein¡¯s eye at all. Putting everything aside, if he used rare weapons, he might not even be able to break through the defense of the Armored Scorpion. As Klein slid down, he saw one or two epic weapons. Their attributes weren¡¯t bad, but to the current Klein, they were still of little value. Although the Endless Sword had lost its rating, its power was still not something that these epic weapons could compare to. Then, Klein looked at the equipment section. The equipment section was for items other than weapons, such as clothes, armguards, shoes, necklaces, and so on. Klein scanned the items one by one to see if there was any suitable equipment for him. The equipment in front of him was of too low a level. It didn¡¯t give Klein much of a boost, and the price was very expensive. It wasn¡¯t worth it to buy it. Just as Klein was about to close the interface, an epic necklace suddenly appeared in the exchange hall. It seemed like the necklace had just appeared. There were very few necklaces in the catacombs world, and Klein hadn¡¯t seen many of them. This was especially true for epic necklaces. Necklaces mainly provided attribute enhancements, although their practicality was lower than other equipment. However, once one encountered a good attribute, it would greatly enhance a person. Therefore, Klein opened the necklace out of curiosity and looked at its attributes. [Name: Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace (Epic)(Highest Grade)] [Magic Defense: +500] [Intelligence: +45] [Spirit: +112] [Toughness: 5%] [Characteristics: Enhances All Magic Attacks By 10%] [Characteristic 2: Magic Recovery Speed+10%] [Remarks: The exclusive necklace of the Wise Timaeus was destroyed due to an accident. This necklace also disappeared. I wonder how many years have passed before it appeared?] ¡­ Looking at the attributes of the necklace, Klein couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What a powerful attribute. It was even better than his Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots! Needless to say, magic defense was mainly to increase Klein¡¯s resistance to magic. Anyone who knew this would understand. But toughness was different. Toughness, in other words, increased the wearer¡¯s resistance to all states. Once this attribute was high, it could reduce the time for the enemy to confine, immobilize, and stun Klein. As for magic attacks, there was no need to mention it. Klein¡¯s main offensive method was magic attacks. An increase of ten percent might not seem like much, but it depended on who it was. Take the half-step natural disaster tornado spell that Klein had recently researched for example. It was already a very terrifying wind spell. If it was increased by 10%, its power would be even more terrifying. For example, if an ordinary person¡¯s wind spell attack was 100 points, then this necklace could only increase the wind spell attack by 10 points. And if Klein¡¯s wind spell attack was 1,000 points, then it could increase the spell attack by 100 points. If he were to use it on a half-step natural disaster, this destruction-level spell would increase its power by 10%. Its might wouldn¡¯t be as simple as 10 or 100 points. It would be at least tens of thousands! Therefore, how could Klein not be tempted by this attribute? In addition, it would take a lot of effort for a half-step natural disaster to advance to the complete power of a natural disaster. Therefore, if he could increase the power of a half-step natural disaster by a little, it would increase Klein¡¯s strength by a lot. As for the speed of magic recovery, there was no need to mention it. By speeding up the recovery of magic, Klein could continue casting magic without worrying about the rapid depletion of magic. In particular, Klein¡¯s current magic reserves had already liquefied, so his magic reserves were huge. Furthermore, his recovery speed was also very fast. If he were to increase it by 10%¡­ That speed would allow Klein to fight a prolonged battle. After looking at it carefully, Klein made up his mind. He definitely had to take this necklace. With this necklace, he could increase his strength by at least three levels. Then, Klein looked at the other party¡¯s demand. The other party¡¯s first demand was for souls. It was 500 souls. Klein couldn¡¯t afford that price. He only had more than 200 souls in his possession. Thankfully, Klein had many good items in his possession, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that the other party wouldn¡¯t be tempted. Therefore, Klein found James in the world rankings based on the information left behind by the trader. Then, he opened a private chat and sent an edited message over. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your necklace, but I don¡¯t have enough souls in my possession. If you need anything, we can barter for it.¡± James didn¡¯t seem to have gone offline. When he saw Klein¡¯s question, he immediately replied. He just didn¡¯t expect that the person who had looked for him was the strongest person in the catacombs world, Big Boss Klein. After taking a closer look, his heart slowed down by half a beat. He took a few deep breaths before he calmed down and replied. ¡°You are Big Boss Klein?¡± Chapter 288 - The Excitement of Seeing a Powerhouse, Buying a Necklace Klein sent an ¡®mm¡¯ and repeated himself again. There was nothing he could do. He was too famous in the catacombs world. In addition, he didn¡¯t like to socialize, so he was very mysterious in the eyes of everyone in the catacombs world. Therefore, when Klein privately messaged other people, it caused such a shock. James took a few deep breaths and quickly calmed down. After all, the catacombs world wasn¡¯t the society of the past. The private chat of a celebrity powerhouse made him very excited, but he wouldn¡¯t do something so brainless as to give away such a powerful necklace. Therefore, James carefully edited a message and sent it over. ¡°God Klein, I¡¯m very happy to receive your private chat. This weapon was struck out from a golden treasure chest in a cave when I nearly died. I wanted to use it for myself, but my strength is too weak. Such a good thing can only be wasted on me.¡± ¡°Such a good item suits you the best, God Klein. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what you have. I need a lot of things that can increase my strength.¡± James wasn¡¯t stupid either. No, it should be said that none of the people who could survive in the catacombs world were stupid. Therefore, he played a trick. He handed the initiative to Klein. This was because he knew that his knowledge was limited. Regardless of what he said, he would either go out of his way to offend Klein, or he would miss out on this precious opportunity. One had to know that in the catacombs world, as the strongest, Klein¡¯s strength had long surpassed second place. Therefore, what he had in his hands was not something that people like them could imagine. Furthermore, he was not worried that Klein would give him something cheap. On one hand, he had already flattered Klein, and on the other hand, he was confident in Klein¡¯s identity. As expected, his words piqued Klein¡¯s interest. Klein curled his lips and saw the sly words. Then, he began to think about how to complete the transaction. To him, most of the things he had on him were useless. On the contrary, to others, these were rare good things. Therefore, Klein thought of the Armored Scorpion meat in his hands. In order to increase his strength, the Armored Scorpion meat was the fastest and most perfect thing. Furthermore, the Armored Scorpion meat increased one¡¯s basic circumference by three. This was an extremely precious item for everyone. According to Klein¡¯s own assessment, the meal of Armored Scorpion meat he ate had increased his attributes by at least 70 to 80 points. This number was very terrifying. Unlike weapons, the real effect of this increase was on the person. Only by becoming stronger could one survive better in the catacombs world and be better at controlling weapons. With this in mind, Klein sent a message. ¡°I have a batch of tier 6 Armored Scorpion meat here. Eating it will increase your circumference by at least 100 points.¡± Klein wasn¡¯t exaggerating. This was because Klein had eaten a lot of meat that could increase his strength. Therefore, the increase in Klein¡¯s strength from the Armored Scorpion meat had been greatly reduced. But to them, it was an ingredient that was higher than their current level. It could also allow them to increase their strength faster. Sure enough, after Klein sent the message, James quickly sent a message. ¡°That¡¯s great, God Klein. This is exactly what I need. Unfortunately, the hundred plus measurements aren¡¯t enough to make up for the loss!¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s words, Klein nodded. Although his basic attributes were very good, he would only see the effects in the later stages. To the current him, this thing was very good, but it wasn¡¯t the most important thing. After all, if he couldn¡¯t even save his life, so what if his basic attributes were good? One had to know that there were many types of monsters in the catacombs world. Having good basic attributes was just to increase one¡¯s survivability. What could truly increase one¡¯s strength were all sorts of weapons. After reading it, Klein thought for a moment. There was no need to mention the Holy Potion. Although it was very useful to him, it wasn¡¯t the most practical. Furthermore, he really needed this item to save his life. Who knew if there would be more in the future? If it was the only item, wouldn¡¯t he lose his life if he traded it? Following that, Klein thought about the Heart of Destruction. The Heart of Destruction was the strongest strike of the Stone of Destruction. The Stone of Destruction was equivalent to a tier 8 powerhouse. It wasn¡¯t much of a threat to Klein alone. But to James, it was a treasure that was enough for him to turn the tables. With this in mind, Klein decided to trade the Heart of Destruction. Therefore, Klein typed in the text and sent a message. ¡°I have a one-time item that is equivalent to the strongest strike of a tier 8 Stone of Destruction, the Heart of Destruction. It¡¯s enough to exchange for your necklace.¡± Klein was right. Compared to the Holy Potion, the Heart of Destruction was much more improved for James at this stage. On the one hand, it could resolve his life-and-death crisis, and on the other hand, it could allow him to eliminate monsters. At least, any crypt creatures he encountered at his level could be flattened. James was stunned when he saw the message Klein sent. Tier 8? James thought that he had seen wrongly, so he rubbed his eyes and looked again. In the end, he confirmed that it was really tier 8! After confirming, James sucked in a breath of cold air. There was nothing he could do. To him, tier 8 was an existence in the sky. And compared to the necklace, the Heart of Destruction was more important to him now. For example, when he encountered a room with a golden treasure chest, but the boss in this room was very powerful, he could not defeat it by himself. However, if he had the Heart of Destruction¡­ He could use the tier 8 Stone of Destruction to kill the monsters inside, and then slowly enter to search for treasures. Similarly, the catacombs world was not safe. If he encountered an underground robber, with the attack of a tier 8 powerhouse, he could save his life and kill the other party at the same time. At that time, he would definitely be able to obtain more good things. The worst usage could also increase his level of danger, making others not dare to have any thoughts towards him. After all, he had a divine artifact that could flip a table. With this in mind, James revealed a satisfied expression, so he replied. ¡°God Klein, you are truly a generous existence. I agree to this deal. I¡¯ll go change my request now.¡± Klein sent a yes. He wasn¡¯t too excited. He had seen too many things. Although the necklace was very good, throwing it wouldn¡¯t make his expression change. After all, he had a divine artifact in his hands even though it was broken! The other party quickly changed his request. Klein didn¡¯t waste any time and directly clicked on the deal. Soon, the system extracted a portion of the Armored Scorpion¡¯s flesh and the Heart of Destruction from Klein¡¯s backpack and traded it to the other party. Soon, the other party¡¯s necklace appeared in Klein¡¯s backpack. Chapter 289 - Flesh and Blood Purchasing Materials, Shocking the Catacombs World After James received the item that Klein had traded for, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. He held the Heart of Destruction in his hand and looked at it carefully. However, he liked it even more. Feeling the destructive power of the tier 8 monster that was nurtured inside, he had no doubt that once he used it, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being killed! ¡°I¡¯ve struck it rich! I¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± James could not help but say. To him, although the attributes of the necklace of Timaeus of Wisdom were great, it did not provide him with much of an improvement. For example, 5% toughness. With his current strength, this 5% was nothing. It would be a long time before he could gather the remaining 95%. It was even more so for magic attacks that were strengthened by 10%. How many magic attacks did he have now? 10% was not much different from nothing. As for his magic recovery speed, it was the same. It was not of much help to him now. It was just like a rookie who only had 100 magic power holding the divine weapon, the Endless Sword. Not to mention the power required to wield the Endless Sword, even the magic required to wield the Endless Sword was something that he probably could not bring out. Therefore, this was a good item. However, it was of no use to him at the moment. Instead, he had exchanged it for a good item. The most important thing was for him to be able to explore at a faster speed. Not to mention that it could increase his three measurements attributes by more than 100 points! ¡­ Klein naturally didn¡¯t know how important his trade was to the other party. However, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. After all, the difference in strength between the two was too great. Furthermore, this was a trade of equal value. To both parties, this was the most cost-effective trade. Looking at the Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace in his hand, Klein hung it around his neck. Once he wore it, Klein felt that his magic recovery speed had increased a lot. As for the rest, it could only be displayed when he faced his enemies. Then, Klein looked at the other items he traded. It seemed like Klein had used up all his good luck. He hadn¡¯t seen any good items in the entire trading market. Klein shook his head slightly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°For the current catacombs world, I¡¯m too strong. I¡¯ve raised the average of the catacombs world. It¡¯s naturally difficult for them to find anything that¡¯s beneficial to them ¡°However, obtaining the Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace can be considered a big surprise!¡± With this in mind, Klein felt relieved and began to purchase the materials. Klein didn¡¯t plan on using an auction house or a trading firm to purchase the materials. That was because the speed of this method was too slow. Many people who were exploring the area didn¡¯t have the time to look at the trading firm. It was bound to waste a lot of time. Furthermore, there were many things that he could obtain from exploring the area. It wasn¡¯t in line with his current interests. Therefore, the best way was to use the world horn. At this moment, because Klein had already become the strongest person in the entire region, the limit on the number of world horns had long been lifted. Therefore, Klein edited the message and sent it out. ¡°Collect two sets of Tier 7 blood and gas materials, five sets of Poison Dragon Ghost Gold, one set of Frost Gem, and one set of Cosmos Stone. The items that are paid for are flesh and blood that can increase the circumference of the three regions by about 100 points.¡± Soon, Klein sent out a message that ignored space and authority as it rolled in front of everyone. At first, most people were furious that they had been disturbed, but when they saw the person who sent the message, they immediately revealed some curiosity. Then, they scanned the ingredients and were instantly dumbfounded. Finally, when they saw the items that were being purchased, they were instantly shocked! ¡°It¡¯s God Klein? I didn¡¯t expect Klein to speak in the world channel again after such a long time.¡± ¡°But what are the materials purchased? Why haven¡¯t I heard of any of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have the flesh and blood materials. It¡¯s a special material that contains the flesh and blood essence of a demon beast, but what Big Brother Klein requested is the flesh and blood essence of a tier 7 crypt creature. The blood and gas of the tier 3 Corrosive Wolf in my hands have already fainted from crying in the toilet!¡± ¡°Hiss, tier 7? Heavens, they¡¯ll probably be able to insta-kill me the moment they meet, so I can only take a look at this mission!¡± ¡°Heh heh, take a look? The last time I saw a video of a tier 7 monster, it seemed like dozens of people died to take it down. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°But does anyone know what the other ingredients are? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before, I¡¯ve never seen them before. They should be high-grade ingredients! Something that can be purchased by God Klein is definitely not an ordinary item. If I were to encounter it, I¡¯d be rich, haha!¡± ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys aren¡¯t paying attention to the payment for the purchase?¡± Suddenly, someone said. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over. When they saw the payment for the purchase, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over. This was a three-meter-tall figure that was around 100 points. With it, it could definitely turn an ordinary person into a superman, and it would be even stronger. What was even rarer was that this was a basic attribute! A basic attribute represented a foundation, and with a solid foundation, one would grow stronger and stronger in the future. Everyone naturally knew the importance of this flesh and blood. However, most people could only drool and complain! ¡°A newbie drooled all over the floor! Can I smell it?¡± ¡°100 basic attributes! That¡¯s too terrifying! If I had it, would I still be able to pioneer so slowly?¡± ¡°Boss, would you like to sell it? I really don¡¯t have these materials. Can I exchange it with something else?¡± ¡°Ditto+1¡± ¡°Wait online. I¡¯ll buy it at any cost. I beg Boss to relent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy a large number of the materials that Boss Klein needs. If there¡¯s something that I want personally, I want to exchange it for this kind of flesh.¡± ¡°Ditto. I¡¯ll pay 200 souls for it. I won¡¯t refuse anyone. If a brother exchanges it, I can buy it at a premium.¡± ¡­ Klein took a glance at the world news. The flesh and blood of the Armored Scorpion had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was within Klein¡¯s expectations. He had also climbed up from the bottom, so he naturally knew how basic attributes improved a person. For example, basic attributes were the difference between an ordinary person and Captain America. The only difference was that these 100 or so basic attributes were enough to raise a person to the strength of a Superman¡¯s body. Although the strength of this body was still very difficult to compare to the monsters in the catacombs world, it greatly increased a person¡¯s ability to survive. Therefore, when Klein was released, he naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many people privately messaged Klein, hoping to exchange for this kind of flesh and blood through other things. The things they gave weren¡¯t ordinary either. There were large amounts of souls, runes, and other weapons and materials. Many of them even tempted Klein. However, to the current Klein, these items weren¡¯t important, so he could only reject them. At the same time, Klein sighed. Many good items were hidden in the dark. If not for this method, he would have underestimated their treasures! However, what surprised Klein the most was that there were many groups in the catacombs world. These groups had the most terrifying financial resources, and they even far exceeded individuals. Chapter 290 - Information Regarding the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL For example, there was a pioneer union that offered thousands of souls to purchase all the Armored Scorpion meat in Klein¡¯s hands. After being rejected, they even offered hundreds of runes. Klein was almost tempted by such a generous offer. However, Klein didn¡¯t lack these things at the moment. In addition, with his current strength, his efficiency in fighting these things was very high. On the contrary, the Armored Scorpion meat was very rare¡­ Klein naturally wouldn¡¯t exchange these limited resources for unlimited resources. There were still many groups like this. In the end, Klein was annoyed and directly blocked them. He also set up a private chat keyword. Only people with these materials could privately chat with Klein. Time passed bit by bit. Under Klein¡¯s unscrupulous spending, many people were tempted. Soon, Klein had gathered enough materials. [Epic Giant¡¯s Heart: Soul 233/100, Rank 7 Blood and Gas Materials 3/3, Poison Dragon Ghost Gold 0/5, Frost Gem 3/3, Holy Light Egg 3/3, Flesh Above Rank 5 10/10, Soul of a Ferocious Beast Above Rank 5 10/10] Looking at the synthesized list, Klein frowned. It was easy to deal with the soul of a tier 5 crypt creature. All he needed to do was kill a few bosses. This wasn¡¯t a difficult task for Klein. On the other hand, the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold left Klein at a loss for what to do. In the end, after Klein gathered most of the materials and saw that there was no Poison Dragon Ghost Gold, he increased the price again, but there was still no news of the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold. This made him doubt whether the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold existed or not. However, this thought flashed through his mind. The system naturally wouldn¡¯t require him to collect materials that didn¡¯t exist in the catacombs world. If he couldn¡¯t collect it, it was very likely that it was a key ingredient for spirit beasts to advance, and he needed a special method to collect it. However, the problem lay in the special method. If Klein were to search for it himself, how long would it take? And the advancement of the two spirit beasts was imminent. Just as Klein was about to give up, a private chat window suddenly rang. Klein took a glance and opened it. A line of words appeared inside. ¡°I don¡¯t have the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold, but I have a way to obtain this Poison Dragon Ghost Gold.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Klein was delighted. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a map. The map says that there¡¯s a tier 8 Poison Dragon in a hidden space in the catacombs world. I suspect that there¡¯s something you need inside.¡± After reading the other party¡¯s words, Klein fell into deep thought. Poison Dragon? Tier 8? Could it really be related to the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold? However, there was no news of the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold in the catacombs world. If he wanted to obtain the final materials, he could only take a gamble. With this in mind, Klein replied. ¡°Where did you get this map?¡± The other party quickly replied. ¡°I obtained it by killing a boss. This boss seems to be related to the Poison Dragon.¡± After seeing Klein, he nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. No matter what, he had to go take a look. With this in mind, Klein directly made a trade with the other party. However, since the other party was just a piece of information, Klein only gave him half of the Armored Scorpion meat. The other party didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he felt that he had profited. After all, the map pointed to a tier 8 Poison Dragon. With his strength, it was unknown how long it would take him to challenge it. Soon, the transaction was completed, and the map appeared in Klein¡¯s backpack. With a thought, Klein took it out. This was a map made of a special material. It felt very delicate, and it also had a faint fragrance. The map was very ancient, and most of the places couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There were only blurry lines and words that pointed to the final boss, the Poison Dragon. However, it was very difficult to determine the exact location of the Poison Dragon with just this line. Could he have been tricked? Klein frowned. Then, the system prompt suddenly appeared. [This is an ancient scroll. Using it will give you a chance to challenge the Poison Dragon. Note, because this legendary coupon is seriously damaged, more than half of the elements have been lost. Therefore, it is only enough for you to challenge the Poison Dragon once. Please be careful.] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®It¡¯s not a map, but a challenge coupon?¡¯ ¡®What a pleasant surprise!¡¯ But Klein didn¡¯t use it now. He still needed to make preparations. Although he had already challenged a tier 8 boss, he still had to be very careful. After all, once a creature had a relationship with a dragon, its strength would naturally not be weak. Moreover, even though they were both tier 8 beasts, their strength would differ greatly due to their bloodline, skills, and weapons. Most importantly, the level of a crypt creature wasn¡¯t the most important factor in determining the strength of a crypt creature. Instead, it was their talent. For example, the underground tunneling of the Armored Scorpion, the invisibility of the Rogue Archer, the soundwave attack of the Harpy, and so on. Without these troublesome abilities, these crypt creatures wouldn¡¯t pose much of a challenge to Klein. A single strike would be enough to kill them. However, it was precisely because of these abilities that Klein had to be cautious. Especially after experiencing so many life-and-death crises, Klein had to be fully prepared! With this thought in mind, Klein began to examine himself. The Endless Sword was already damaged, but it was still Klein¡¯s most powerful weapon. The material was one thing, but more importantly, the attributes it had added. Previously, the system had mentioned that runes could be used to recharge, but he didn¡¯t know how much it could recover. But to him now, every point was very important. As for attacking methods, Klein had basically given up on close combat. This was because the physical strength of a boss at this stage was simply too powerful. Although Klein had eaten many treasures that added attributes, his body¡¯s stats had already reached a terrifying level. However, for crypt creatures, especially tier 8 crypt creatures, it was still not enough. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t plan on using his own body to test the attacks of crypt creatures! Klein¡¯s main attack method now was the long-range grayish-black tornado. The grayish-black tornado was the emasculated version of a half-step natural disaster tornado. It could be cast instantaneously, and its power was equivalent to a Golden Spiral Shuriken. In addition, the gray-black tornado had its own binding effect. Once it was hit, it could also increase the accuracy of its subsequent skills. Chapter 291 - Improved Whirlwind, Materials For the Crusade Against the Poison Dragon However, calling it a grayish-black tornado was a little jarring. It seemed like he needed a name. As a straight man, Klein was very talented in naming. Soon, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Whirlwind? An instant-cast foot whirlwind. Those that require a large amount of magic are called half-step tornado of natural disasters.¡± This name wasn¡¯t bad. It was simple and very vivid. Following that, Klein stood up and with a thought, a Whirlwind appeared in his hand. In order to research the Whirlwind, Klein nearly blew up the entire catacomb. Although it was very risky, the final result wasn¡¯t bad. Klein could do one Whirlwind per second with the current one. Although the damage was far worse than a half-step calamity, it could still reach the level of a Golden Spiral Shuriken. With this in mind, Klein directly launched his attack. The Whirlwind that flew out exploded with a stronger wind force than before, instantly creating a huge ravine on the ground. Feeling the power of the Whirlwind, Klein nodded. It seemed like the Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace had greatly improved his power. Even the damage of the Whirlwind spell had increased by at least three levels. Following that, Klein fired another one to experiment with the changes of the Whirlwind spell. Seeing that Klein was experimenting with the skill, Little Wind and Little Fox ran over curiously. Looking at Little Wind and Little Fox, Klein continued experimenting with the Whirlwind spell. After experimenting a few times, Klein realized that something was wrong. It seemed like the speed of the Whirlwind from condensation to release was too slow. That¡¯s right. This was also a question that suddenly popped into Klein¡¯s mind when he looked at the Little Fox. Although he had been dealing with a large boss and wasn¡¯t fast, Klein¡¯s skill hit rate was very high. However, no one could guarantee that he would be able to encounter such a boss all the time. What if he encountered one that was fast? For example, the Rogue Archer. If he hadn¡¯t lost the Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots back then, how could it have been so easy for him to defeat the other party? However, this had nothing to do with the Whirlwind spell. As it was a wind elemental spell, it was extremely fast. The problem was probably him! He wasn¡¯t familiar with it, which was why his casting speed had become very slow. With this in mind, Klein came up with a countermeasure. Then, he told Little Fox his plan. Little Fox immediately found it interesting, so she nodded. Then, Little Fox flew out, about a hundred meters away from Klein. Klein didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately began casting spells to attack Little Fox. The power of Whirlwind was very great, and Klein didn¡¯t dare to use it. He could only use the most basic tornado. After all, the casting patterns of the two were similar. The only difference was the number of spells required. As for Little Fox, she was very fast. At the very least, she was the creature with the fastest biological clock in the catacombs world that Klein had ever seen. As long as he could hit her, it meant that his proficiency in his skills could be considered a small achievement. Therefore, Klein cast a tornado on Little Fox. Little Fox was very cautious. After Klein activated the first tornado, Little Fox instantly flew out. However, after she escaped, she realized that the speed of the tornado was too slow. After trying a few more times, she was even more certain of her opinion. Therefore, she no longer fled at high speed. Not only that, she even closed the distance between them in a show-off manner. Her eyes were filled with pride. Looking at Little Fox¡¯s eyes, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. However, he didn¡¯t say a word and only focused on stimulating it. Thankfully, Klein¡¯s mana had increased greatly after absorbing the magic core, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the depletion of his magic. Both sides went back and forth, and the practice was very explosive. As for Klein, he was constantly trying, and he became more adept at casting skills. As for Little Fox, she could still provoke Klein in the beginning, but as Klein¡¯s casting became more proficient, she gradually couldn¡¯t take it anymore. There were a few times when she was brushed by Klein¡¯s tornadoes. As he carefully felt his progress, Klein was very satisfied. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this was the first time he had practiced magic like this, right? Clearly, he had underestimated magic back then. In order to cast a spell, it wasn¡¯t just the speed of casting, but also the control of mana. The speed of casting represented the time one had to prepare their skills. If the opponent was a long-range player, the speed might not be the most important factor in such a battle. But in a close-range battle against a monster, the speed of casting a spell was a matter of life and death. Not to mention the distance, just take the Armored Scorpion from before. Back then, the Armored Scorpion had attacked Klein a total of three times. Each time, its speed was extremely fast, and each time, Klein was caught unprepared. This was especially true for the first time. The Armored Scorpion that had suddenly appeared nearly killed Klein. If not for Little Wind¡¯s last attack, Klein might have been in danger that time. But the reason was that Klein¡¯s casting speed was too slow. It was especially true for ordinary magic attacks. If he had his current casting speed back then, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry state. As for the control of mana, it was something that Klein felt when he cast more spells. Klein realized that the spells he cast each time were different. Some were more and some were less. That was fine, but the main point was that he didn¡¯t have enough control over his spells when he cast them, so there were a lot of wasted spells. These spells might not seem like much, but when he faced a powerful enemy, it was very likely that it would create an irreversible risk for him. This was because fighting a boss wasn¡¯t the usual practice. It was a life-and-death battle, and every spell was very important. Perhaps the final victory was because he had a lot of magic left. After learning of his problems, Klein increased the amount of training he had. Among them, Klein also discovered many of his problems, such as his lack of powerful damage output, the long time it took for him to accumulate half-step catastrophe, the slow speed of the saber beam, and the slow speed at which he brandished the Endless Sword. After discovering these problems, Klein was not annoyed. He was actually very happy. Using the classic sayings of his previous world, he trained more during normal times and bled less during battles. ¡­ Klein trained very hard. In the end, Little Fox couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so Little Wind did it with him. Little Wind couldn¡¯t hold on any longer either, so in the end, Klein could only train by himself. When there was no more magic, he would meditate to recover. When he was tired, he would sleep. Just like that, Klein trained for two consecutive days and finally familiarized himself with the magic in his hands. Furthermore, the speed of casting, the output of the magic, and the swing of the Endless Sword were all greatly improved compared to before. Although he was still far from reaching his limit, Klein knew that blindly cultivating wouldn¡¯t be of much help in increasing the proficiency of his skills. Furthermore, he had to make preparations for the Poison Dragon. After all, he wasn¡¯t safe at the moment. There was also a mysterious powerhouse that seemed to be at tier 9. Once the other party recovered, he would definitely find trouble with him according to the system notification. When that time came, he might not be able to stop it by himself! Therefore, it was imperative to increase the strength of the two beasts! Chapter 292 - Cutting the Ingredients and Purchasing the Ingredients The night passed without a word. The next day, Klein woke up very early. He hurriedly washed up. But to Klein¡¯s surprise, the two beasts were behaving strangely, as though their eyes were filled with fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Klein frowned as he muttered. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡®Could it be that the two beasts have suffered under my training for the past few days, causing them to have a shadow in their hearts?¡¯ Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The two beasts were usually lawless, but he never expected them to be afraid! But it was true! These two days, Klein could be considered to have trained with all his might. And the two beasts were Klein¡¯s imaginary enemies. In the beginning, the two beasts could still handle it with ease. But in the end? The two spirit beasts couldn¡¯t withstand Klein¡¯s bombardment at all. After all, Klein¡¯s magic power had been charged by the magic core, and his magic reserves were very rich. Even though he had used the lowest level of magic¡­ But even so, the two beasts had been beaten to a pulp! Thankfully, there were no pet lovers in the catacombs world. Otherwise, Klein would have made the headlines! When the time came, a large group of people would come looking for trouble with Klein with signs of protest! However, the benefits of doing so were very obvious. The first to bear the brunt was Klein¡¯s understanding of magic. This understanding included casting speed, casting control, casting target capture, and so on. To put it bluntly, although the current Klein hadn¡¯t obtained much powerful equipment, he was still able to cast spells. But after undergoing special training, Klein¡¯s strength had at least doubled. If he were to meet the Armored Scorpion, Harpy, and Rogue Archer from back then¡­ Klein would definitely not be in such a sorry state! ¡­ After pondering for a while, Klein ignored the two beasts¡¯ gazes. It was useless to try to placate them. After all, after following Klein for so long, the two beasts had long been corrupted. It was a classic case of not letting go of an eagle until it saw a rabbit. Klein estimated that to dispel their psychological trauma, a barbecue would be able to do it! With this in mind, Klein shook his head. It was still early, and lunch would be at noon. Of course, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t admit that he was lazy. Otherwise, with the two beasts¡¯ appetites, it wouldn¡¯t be any easier for Klein to cook than to take down a tier 7 crypt creature! Of course, Klein would never admit it. If he were to ask, it would only be one word. Busy! Following that, Klein took out the Endless Sword. According to the system¡¯s prompt, the Endless Sword could be powered up by runes. Klein hadn¡¯t forgotten about it. He only had more important matters to attend to, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In addition, the Endless Sword wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, even if he used runestones to charge it, it wasn¡¯t something that could be repaired in an instant. If it were that simple, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a divine artifact. Upon thinking of this, Klein began to have doubts. Back then, he had easily produced the divine artifact, the Endless Sword. Was there any other elemental influence? The first thing to bear the brunt of it was his handsome face. For such a handsome master, it shouldn¡¯t be too much to have a divine artifact, right? The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up. Following that, the system prompt unfolded. [Endless Sword (Epic)(Damaged)+8.] [The materials required to repair it are as follows.] [Each of the five runes requires 200 sets, but only 20% can be repaired.] [The remaining 30% requires Cosmos Stones.] As expected! Klein swept his eyes over it. 200 sets? He was slightly surprised. This number was beyond Klein¡¯s expectations. Back then, the synthesis of the Endless Sword only required 50 sets of five types of runes. Now, it had increased by four times. It seemed like his guess was right. There was something behind the simple synthesis of the Endless Sword back then. His looks were indeed the key element! With this in mind, Klein nodded. It was just that¡­ Klein took a glance at his backpack. There weren¡¯t enough of them, and there was still a lot to go. Although he had killed quite a number of crypt creatures and obtained a lot of runes during this period of time, he had also used a lot of them. It seemed like he could only buy them. Klein looked at his ingredients. He still had quite a bit of Armored Scorpion meat. But it was probably not enough. After all, runes were hard currency in the catacombs world. Many things needed them to be synthesized. Furthermore, to increase his magic power, runes were the fastest and best way. Therefore, runes were extremely precious in the catacombs world. To an individual, it more or less wasn¡¯t enough. With this in mind, Klein looked at his backpack again. There were many things in it. Most of them were materials. But there were very few things to trade. After all, things were no longer the same as before. One had to know that back in the catacombs world, Klein had exchanged food and water for a large amount of supplies! It was also at that time that it had laid a solid foundation for Klein¡¯s future. However, he couldn¡¯t do it now! Klein shook his head. It was very difficult to exchange ordinary things for things. However, Klein didn¡¯t lack ordinary things. With this in mind, Klein looked at the Rogue Archer and Harpy outside the base. As two tier 6 crypt creatures, although Klein had a mysophobia and didn¡¯t want to eat them¡­ They were, after all, tier 6 crypt creatures, and the blood and qi in their bodies were very large. There were many benefits to having a large amount of blood and qi. It could improve the physical qualities of low-level survivors. It could also allow them to improve their magic talent. Of course, the two benefits weren¡¯t that easy to obtain. After all, it was just ordinary flesh and blood. In order to achieve the effects of a special monster beast, one had to consume a large amount of it over a long period of time. However, it was a good thing that he had enough of it. Was one ton enough? Klein looked at the two huge piles of corpses. Although they weren¡¯t comparable to the Armored Scorpion, they were definitely not small in number. With such numbers, as long as you persevered enough, even an idiot could bring you great benefits. With this in mind, Klein went out to take care of the two beasts. When he came in front of the two beasts, Klein was slightly astonished. As expected, the world of the catacombs was wonderful. It hadn¡¯t been taken care of for two to three days, but the meat hadn¡¯t even gone sour! In his previous life, two to three days was enough for the meat to give birth to many new lives! Without further ado, Klein directly took out the Endless Sword. That¡¯s right. Ever since he had used it to cut the Armored Scorpions, he no longer had any interest in that rare weapon. In comparison, rare weapons were like dregs. Indeed, without comparison, there would be no harm! However, if the Endless Sword had a soul, it would definitely protest. After all, as a divine artifact in the catacombs world, it was a trump card! However, it couldn¡¯t resist now. Klein raised the Endless Sword and cut the two crypt creatures into sizes suitable for trade. The process was very bloody, but thankfully, Klein was already used to it. It was just hygiene! Klein looked at the flesh that was covered in dust. He felt a little guilty. However, he instantly recovered. After all, who wouldn¡¯t wash their meat? How could they eat it if they didn¡¯t wash it? They had to wash it anyway. There was nothing wrong with being a little dirty, right? Of course, Klein didn¡¯t plan on managing the after-sales service. At most, he would charge a premium for the transaction. Not only would they not be angry, they would probably praise him for being magnanimous! With this in mind, Klein nodded. Soon, he finished cutting the Rogue Archer as well. After he finished cutting, Klein hung the ingredients in the trading hall. Chapter 293 - Being Sold Too Quickly. It Was Still a Loss [Seller: Klein] [Item: Tier 6 Flesh and Blood] [Requirement: 20 Runes (Unlimited variety)] [Inventory: 50] [Transaction Settings: Unlimited Completion] [Seller¡¯s Message: Special items can be privately messaged. Flesh and blood or other precious materials are not a problem. Large transactions are welcome to be privately messaged. There¡¯s a lot of flesh and blood.] After Klein edited it and posted it, he thought to himself that it probably won¡¯t be easy to sell it, right? After all, the effects wouldn¡¯t be obvious in a short period of time, and the price wouldn¡¯t be cheap either. If he had to find an advantage¡­ It was a tier 6 crypt creature. Were those words bullsh*t? However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, he still had the Armored Scorpion meat in his hands, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that they wouldn¡¯t sell it. Furthermore, there were a few teams in Klein¡¯s private chat interface. These were big buyers. With this thought in mind, Klein stopped paying attention. ¡­ What Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the moment a tier 6 demon beast appeared on the shelves, it caused a stir in the catacombs world. One had to know that in the catacombs world, other than Klein, most of them were only tier 4 or 5 newbies. Let alone tier 6 monsters, even tier 4 or 5 crypt creatures could easily kill them in a one-on-one fight. Furthermore, tier 5 to 6 was a hurdle. The intelligence of the monsters that crossed over soared. Therefore, it was definitely not that easy to deal with them. Similarly, most of the monsters that were able to survive in the catacombs world understood the basic conditions of the catacombs world. If they wanted to survive¡­ Food and water were secondary. Weapons and equipment were secondary. The body was the most crucial. After all, the catacombs world belonged to underground operations. The operations included digging pits, fighting, transporting, etc. In short, the process was very complicated. Therefore, if one wanted to withstand so many problems, one must have a strong body. And to increase the value of the body, besides being lucky enough to find heavenly materials and earthly treasures, one would have to eat demon beasts more. The higher the crypt creature, the more blood and qi it could increase. Of course, the first thing was that the other party could eat it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if you let Klein gnaw on the Stone of Destruction? With the hardness of the Stone of Destruction, it was likely that even if more than ten teeth were gnawed off, they might not be able to take it down. Therefore, when Klein hung the flesh and blood on it, many people were shocked. Most of them saw the benefits. However, unlike before, no one made a sound at this time. They weren¡¯t stupid either. It was obvious that Klein had suffered a loss by selling the tier 6 flesh at this price. If they were to tell others at this time, wouldn¡¯t they be funding the enemy? After all, if other people bought more, they would buy less. This was related to their own life, so they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Therefore, those who knew that the trading hall had the flesh of a tier 6 crypt creature began to move stealthily. If Klein were to look at the trading hall now, he would definitely notice. His flesh and blood were disappearing at a rapid speed. James was one of them. Back then, he had sold the Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace to Klein and obtained a lot of Armored Scorpion meat. After eating it, the increase in his strength was immense. This increase wasn¡¯t just in his three measurements, it was also in his basic blood qi. After all, the Armored Scorpion meat was a tier 6 crypt creature, and its flesh was extremely terrifying. Therefore, even though there wasn¡¯t much of it, the transformation to James was still very obvious. Having obtained a huge benefit, James naturally took a glance at the flesh that Klein had hung up. But because he had previously looted the golden treasure chest, he had already used up too many resources. How could he take it out now? Unless he was willing to sell the Heart of Destruction. Of course, that was impossible. After all, even if he didn¡¯t have the item, he only had one life. However, even if he didn¡¯t sell it, he still had his own ways. Therefore, he opened a private chat. That was his friend. He was a friend from the real world. He didn¡¯t think that the two of them would still be alive until now. Moreover, they met in such a huge catacombs world. He had to say that this was fate! Putting everything aside, James thought for a moment and then sent a message to the other party. ¡°Hey, good brother, are you there?¡± It was a typical way of borrowing money. It could be seen that James was also a smart kid. He knew that once he mentioned borrowing runes, the other party might refuse to directly not reply. How awkward would that be? As expected, the other party quickly replied to the message. ¡°What¡¯s up, James? Long time no see!¡± ¡°Yeah, what have you been busy with recently?¡± James was not in a hurry. Borrowing runes was a technical job. If one wanted to borrow runes, one had to first increase their feelings. His friend sighed and said, ¡°They¡¯ve been exploring the area. Recently, the strength of the monsters in the catacombs has increased a lot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡± James sighed and said, ¡°Did you know that the last time I fought the golden treasure chest, it dropped something good, and I even made a deal with Lord Klein!¡± ¡°What?¡± The other party clearly hadn¡¯t thought of this. Not only the golden treasure chest, but also god Klein. After all, both of them were things that grassroots survivors like them didn¡¯t dare to imagine. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± James nodded. The other party¡¯s reaction was within his expectations. After all, Klein¡¯s name was very well-known in the catacombs world. ¡°My strength has increased by twofold compared to before. Soon, I¡¯ll be able to challenge a tier 5 crypt creature!¡± James continued. ¡°Really?¡± The other party clearly didn¡¯t expect it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your luck to be so good. You obtained a golden treasure chest and were even able to make a deal with God Klein. I¡¯m really envious of you!¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re brothers. You must lend a hand at this time!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± His friend hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯re friends to begin with. Who else can I lend a hand to if not you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The first thing I¡¯ll think of when I get something good in the future is you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The other party was obviously very surprised. ¡°Are you doubting my friendship?¡± James pretended to ask seriously. ¡°Ah? No, no, no.¡± How would the other party dare to say anything bad? After all, the current James still had a different identity. And James saw that the situation was about right. So, he made his request. The other party readily agreed. Of course, the other party was so forthright because he saw James¡¯s explosive growth. Therefore, he was willing to take out runes to invest. ¡­ This scene was also playing out in many parts of the catacombs world. And the flesh and blood of Klein¡¯s trading hall was quickly sold out. When he heard the system notification, he was still a little dumbfounded. After all, he had only left for ten minutes. He hadn¡¯t even finished using the toilet. It was sold out just like that? Then, he opened the trading hall with a dubious expression. He saw that the items hanging in the trading hall had been sold out. Then, he looked at the warehouse in the trading hall and was instantly dumbfounded. There were 280 gold runes. There were 255 earth runes. There were 218 water runes. ¡­ Looking at the number of runes in the warehouse, Klein exclaimed that he had suffered a huge loss. The Blood Ape and Ghoul from before were both at tier 7. Then the quality of their flesh wasn¡¯t better than these two? Even at the same price, the size of the two crypt creatures wasn¡¯t small. Especially the Blood Ape, which was like a small mountain. If he were to sell them, he would be able to take off in one go! Chapter 294 - Repairing the Endless Sword and Strengthening the Equipment It was so easy to sell that Klein wanted to turn back now. He extracted the flesh and blood of the Blood Ape and Ghoul. But after some thought, he decided against it. After all, it had been so long. Who knew if they were still around or if they smelled! Of course. And most importantly, he didn¡¯t have much time left. If there wasn¡¯t the threat of the mysterious person¡­ Klein naturally didn¡¯t mind. He paddled leisurely as usual. But he couldn¡¯t do it now. The mysterious person was suspected to be at tier 9. If the Endless Sword was a divine artifact, he would still have some ability to resist. But now, the Endless Sword had dropped a level. He was missing an absolute trump card. If he were to meet him again, the outcome would definitely be uncertain. This was especially so since the mysterious person didn¡¯t use any skills back then. Yet, he had used all his strength but failed to kill the other party. This revealed all his information. If the other party were to come again, he would definitely be able to restrain the Endless Sword. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he was fully prepared. If he wanted to launch that attack again, his accuracy would probably be terrifyingly low. Furthermore, the Endless Sword had been cut in half. Its power had been greatly reduced! Every time he thought of this, Klein would feel a tiny bit of regret. However, it was too late to think about it now. He could only speed up the improvement of his pet¡¯s strength. With this in mind, Klein decisively extracted the runes. After extracting them, Klein took out the Endless Sword. When Little Fox saw that Klein was about to repair the Endless Sword, she immediately stopped playing with Little Wind. She lay on Klein¡¯s shoulder and looked at the Endless Sword. Clearly, after that life-and-death crisis, Little Fox had developed a good impression of the Endless Sword. Now that Klein wanted to repair it, she was naturally very happy. Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head. He naturally knew what she was thinking. He only comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find the Cosmos Stone to repair it later.¡± Little Fox nodded thoughtfully. Klein didn¡¯t say anything else. The Endless Sword in front of him was much dimmer than when it was a divine artifact. In particular, the marks left behind by the five elements were at least twice as faint. It seemed like he had let down the Endless Sword! Therefore, Klein waved his hand and placed the Endless Sword in the forging room. Then, he put in the required runes. After putting them in, he clicked ¡®begin¡¯. Soon, the forging machine began to operate frantically. Before long, a large amount of dust began to be excreted from the forging machine. Klein had seen this dust many times. It was a magazine after the runes were absorbed. A few minutes later, the impurities were emptied. The machine absorbed the Endless Sword again. Before long, a dazzling light came from the inside of the machine. The light flashed, followed by a power that made Klein¡¯s heart palpitate. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this power. It was the cornerstone of the Endless Sword, the primordial elemental particles. It seemed like the machine¡¯s method of repair was to increase the energy of the primordial elemental particles. Soon, the machine let out a sigh as the Endless Sword was repaired. Klein took it out. [Weapon: Endless Sword+8 (Damaged)] [Rank: Intermediate-Grade Legend (Original Low-Grade Divine Artifact)] [Physical Attack+761] [Magic Attack+912] [Casting Speed+50%] [Attack Speed+20%] [Enhanced Damage Increase+40%] [After equipping, five elemental attacks will be increased by 50%, and attack power will be increased by 80%.] [Remark: After being damaged, the weapon¡¯s combat power will be reduced by 18%.] As expected. About 20% of it had been repaired. Although it was still some distance away, it was enough for a short period of time. Little Fox, who was by the side, keenly felt that the Endless Sword had recovered a lot. She immediately cried out in joy and jumped on Klein¡¯s shoulder. It was obvious that Little Fox treated the Endless Sword as a friend. This wasn¡¯t a joke. After all, compared to humans, animals had purer emotions. Klein felt Little Fox¡¯s joy. Therefore, he placed the Endless Sword in front of her. He let her take a good look at the Endless Sword. Little Fox¡¯s happy mood instantly calmed down. Then, she touched the Endless Sword with a smile. Her little mouth seemed to say something. ¡­ After repairing the Endless Sword, Klein sat outside the base. He carefully sorted out his current strength. His magic skills were enough for the time being. He also sorted out the Endless Sword. The magic in his body had also reached its peak. Suddenly¡­ Klein thought of his two pieces of equipment. Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots and Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace. The attributes of the two pieces of equipment were very good. However, they could still be upgraded. Following that, Klein opened the forging and threw the Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace into it. Soon, the system prompted that it could be strengthened. Furthermore, the cost of strengthening it was half the cost of the Endless Sword. What a conscience! Klein didn¡¯t hesitate to click on the strengthening button. He wasn¡¯t greedy. These two pieces of equipment couldn¡¯t be considered to have been strengthened to +8. They could even be considered to have been strengthened to +7. This was because strengthening them to +8 or +7 required too much soul energy. And now, the two pieces of equipment could only give Klein a short-term boost. He would definitely be eliminated in the future. Therefore, strengthening them to +5 or +6 was more or less enough. Of course, if he was lucky and strengthened them, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad either It was just that Klein was overthinking it. It was simply a dream for him to go whoring for free. In the end, Klein spent 150 souls to strengthen his weapon to +6. [Name: Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace +6 (Epic)(Highest Level)] [Magic Defense: +500] [Intelligence: +45] [Spirit: +112] [Toughness: 5%] [Characteristics: Enhances all magic attacks by 10%] [Characteristics 2: Increases magic recovery speed by 10%] [Enhanced characteristics: Increases magic resistance by 10%] [Remarks: The exclusive necklace of the Wise Timaeus was destroyed due to an accident. This necklace has also disappeared. I wonder how many years have passed before it appeared?] Looking at the enhanced attributes, Klein nodded. The effect was quite good. The percentage of magic resistance was equivalent to damage reduction. It was enough for a short period of time. However, the cost was not small. He originally had more than two hundred souls, but now he only had a hundred left. The remaining number would definitely not be strengthened a few times! He didn¡¯t expect face-based strengthening to be so unreliable! With this in mind, Klein shook his head. He decisively took out the +5 strengthening coupon. Although these items were good, there was no need to hide them. Klein had originally planned on trading them. However, considering the drop rate of these items, he didn¡¯t know what to think. If they were rare, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if he sold them? Furthermore, it was fine if it was +5. The value of the +7 and +8 coupons was too high, making it difficult to estimate their value. Therefore, Klein gave up the idea of selling the two items in a short period of time. Chapter 295 - +5 Strengthening Coupons For Exploring Caves Klein took out Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots. He then used the +5 strengthening coupons on them. There was a pop. The strengthening coupon disappeared. It turned into a person. The figure was very blurry. But some outlines could still be seen. This person was very tall. Conservative estimates were that he was at least three meters tall. He had a strong build, and could easily beat any bodybuilding champion in his previous life. Especially those two pairs of arms that were comparable to two small mountains. In front of the fire, there was a red glow, and from afar, it really looked like a flaming mountain that was burning. Two pairs of hands, one holding Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots, and the other holding a big hammer. After a moment of silence, they directly knocked on Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots. Soon, there was a popping sound. It was unknown how they were forged. Sparks flew as they were forged, and countless elemental powers filled the hammer¡¯s head. The immense strength didn¡¯t show any mercy because of the material of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots. The hammer rumbled. It wasn¡¯t long before the forging was completed. The giant disappeared. Klein reached out and received Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots. [Name: Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots +5 (Epic)(Highest Level)] [Bonus 1: Movement Speed +80%] [Bonus 2: Increases wind-attribute magic by 20%] [Active Skill: Explosive Speed. Increases movement speed by 200%] [Enhanced Characteristic: Movement speed increases by 12%] [Remark: This is the lost equipment of the Rogue Archer. He had searched for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect to find it right in front of his eyes. If he had this weapon, the speed of the Rogue Archer would be even faster.] Klein swept his eyes over it. Did it add movement speed? That wasn¡¯t bad. 12% movement speed was very useful to Klein. Not to mention Explosive Speed, even ordinary movement speed could give Klein at least a few dozen points of movement speed. Don¡¯t underestimate a few dozen points of movement speed. It could save his life at a critical moment. Then, Klein put on his shoes. He began to prepare dinner. ¡­ In the afternoon, Klein ate and drank his fill. Everything that needed to be prepared was already been prepared. It was time to go out and explore. He didn¡¯t know why, but Klein began to miss the feeling of exploring. He even felt a little bored after resting for two or three days. Realizing this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It seemed like he was also suspected of being abused! But now wasn¡¯t the time to enter the Poison Dragon Cave. Since he was here, he still had to check if there was anything good in the next catacomb. If there were any more platinum treasure chests, Klein would make a fortune. Following that, Klein began to search for an exit. Thankfully, the catacomb was nearly destroyed by Klein. The originally dense sea of trees was now completely bare, as though it was the end of the world. With the addition of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots, Klein quickly found the place. [In front of us is a barren land. There seems to be a huge battle inside, and the place is filled with terrifying poison gas. If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t enter, unless you want to smell it.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s notifications. The catacomb was of little value. He naturally didn¡¯t want to be abused, so he rushed to the next place. [To the left is a volcanic world. If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to enter at this time, because the volcano is constantly erupting. With your current body, it would probably melt in a few seconds.] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein didn¡¯t say much and rushed to the next place. [To the right, there¡¯s a group of tier 6 snake nests behind. The snake meat tastes pretty good, but there¡¯s nothing good other than that.] No! There was nothing good about it. Then, Klein arrived in the sky. [Up ahead, there¡¯s a catacomb rich in resources. This is a rare fairyland in the catacombs world. You can find fruits that increase your poison resistance there.] Klein¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the system¡¯s notification. This was what he had been waiting for. Although it didn¡¯t have a treasure chest, poison resistance was pretty good. After all, he was about to deal with the Poison Dragon. It was definitely not wrong to increase his poison resistance at this time. Furthermore, this was a resource catacomb. There was no danger. It was equivalent to entering to pick up things. How could Klein let go of such a good opportunity? Therefore, Klein took out his shovel and began digging. ¡­ After about ten minutes, Klein finished digging. He put away his shovel and took out the Endless Sword. Although this was a resource catacomb, Klein still didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. Caution was the key to survival in the catacombs world. Then, he kicked open the black membrane of the catacomb and went in. After entering, a wave of fresh air filled the air. Klein couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of enjoyment. ¡°How comfortable!¡± ¡°It even smells like flowers.¡± ¡°Osmanthus?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t smelled it in a long time!¡± Klein smiled, and the fatigue from the past few days was swept away. Then, he looked around. He saw green grass everywhere. On the grass were tiny flowers the length of a thumb. The flowers were white. In the middle was a dark yellow chrysanthemum. There were many of them, making the entire place look like it was filled with spirit energy. In the distance was a tall mountain. The mountain was very tall. From afar, it seemed to support the catacomb above. Most of the trees on the mountain were trees. Other than the pine trees that Klein knew, he had never seen most of them. Perhaps it was autumn in the catacombs world at this time. The leaves of the trees that Klein didn¡¯t recognize turned yellow. From a distance, they looked very beautiful. Then, Klein looked up the mountain. The trees on the mountain were very dense. On the peak of the mountain, there was a large platform. No, it seemed to be a tree. There were no other trees around this tree. There weren¡¯t even weeds or wild flowers. In this primitive place that was filled with spirit energy, it looked very strange. ¡®Could it be a poison-resistant fruit?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Then, he cast a spell and slowly flew over. The entire world had beautiful mountains and clear waters. When he got closer, there was a small waterfall at the foot of the mountain. It was about three to four meters tall. Perhaps it was the overnight rain, or perhaps it was the underground mountain spring. In short, it gathered in the mountains and whizzed down. Klein landed and stood by the stream. The stream wasn¡¯t deep, probably up to his ankles. The water was very clear. If it wasn¡¯t for the water flowing, he might not have felt that it was water. It was too clear. There were some fish inside. However, these fish were transparent. But they were too small. They were the size of a pinky finger. This made Klein feel a little regretful. If they were a little bigger, he would be cooking! Of course, Klein didn¡¯t forget his purpose. After walking through the stream, Klein came to the foot of the mountain. From a closer look, the mountain was even taller. The dense forest looked very mysterious. However, the system prompted that there was no danger inside. Chapter 296 - Poison Resistance Fruit, Enter the Poison Dragon Space Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein cast a wind spell and quickly arrived at the peak of the mountain. Indeed, there were no other trees around the peak. There was only a large tree in the middle. He didn¡¯t know the name of the tree. But the tree bore many fruits. Each fruit was the size of a fist. It looked very tempting. But what was strange was that there wasn¡¯t a single fruit that fell from such a rich fruit tree. Klein felt a little strange as he slowly walked up. He came to the fruit tree. The system¡¯s notification appeared. [Illusion Fruit Tree, a mystical creature from the catacombs world. This fruit tree will bear one fruit, but there¡¯s only one that has any effect.] [The fruit¡¯s attributes are completely random. The fruit this time is a poison-resistant fruit. It¡¯s at the top of the Illusion Fruit Tree.] After reading the system¡¯s notification, Klein looked up. Sure enough, there was a fruit the size of a fist on it. This fruit was similar to an ordinary fruit. It had the same color, and there was nothing special about it. Without the system prompt, it would probably take some effort to find it among so many fruits! With this in mind, Klein decisively went to the treetop and plucked the fruit. Just as Klein plucked the fruit¡­ The Illusion Fruit Tree seemed to have encountered something. Its huge body suddenly trembled. Just as Klein didn¡¯t know what had happened¡­ Bang! A sound reached his ears. Klein looked in the direction of the sound and saw a fruit fall. However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Soon, the second, third, fourth¡­ After the fruits fell, the leaves also began to fall. Soon, the entire tree became bare. Then, there was a boom. The entire Illusion Fruit Tree slowly disappeared from Klein¡¯s eyes like a wave. Looking at the disappearing Illusion Fruit Tree, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this the Illusion Fruit Tree?¡± ¡°How fascinating!¡± ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to meet it again!¡± After a few exclamations, Klein picked up the poison-resistant fruit in his hand. The color of the fruit instantly changed after it was plucked. The orange fruit turned black. There was a burst of fragrance coming from it. Kacha! Klein took a bite. Instantly, the juice flowed everywhere. The fruit was very crisp. It was like potato chips. The taste was a little fishy and spicy, but there was a faint aftertaste. ¡­ After eating, Klein explored his surroundings again. This time, Klein wasn¡¯t so lucky. There weren¡¯t any good treasures at the exits around him. Then, Klein took out the Poison Dragon¡¯s teleportation token. [In your hand, there¡¯s a layer of transmission ticket. The method of entry is to drip your blood on it. It can be triggered. Be careful, the Poison Dragon is extremely dangerous. Please be fully prepared for the challenge.] He swept through the system¡¯s notifications. Klein cut his finger and dripped his blood on it. After absorbing Klein¡¯s blood, the transmission ticket changed instantly. A pitch-black teleportation door formed in front of Klein¡¯s eyes. The teleportation door was very similar to the black membrane in front of the catacomb. Klein didn¡¯t hesitate and directly drilled into it. Soon, Klein disappeared into the resource catacomb. ¡­ What Klein didn¡¯t know was that after he entered the teleportation door, an inexplicable crisp sound came from the cave where the original platinum treasure chest was located. Soon, the cave was opened. Seven or eight people came out. They were the people from the catacomb where he had met the mysterious person in Klein¡¯s previous encounter. It was just different from before. These people had clearly obtained great benefits in that world. Everyone¡¯s bodies were beginning to gain weight. The young man who came in first rushed out of the cave and panted heavily. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m finally out. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much!¡± ¡°Haha, now you know your mistake. Do you think everyone wants to snatch it from you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already told you. Although that flesh and blood has the effect of improving a person¡¯s physique, it¡¯s not something that happens overnight.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The young man took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Am I not working hard? If I eat so much, I¡¯ll be able to improve even more in the future!¡± The young man chuckled and said, ¡°Furthermore, Lord Klein¡¯s tier 6 flesh and blood at the exchange hall costs 20 runes. Mine is even tier 8. Aren¡¯t you going to eat enough?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re just greedy!¡± The captain also walked out and broke the young man¡¯s stubbornness without hesitation. The young man wanted to say a few more words. But suddenly, the captain exclaimed, ¡°Here?¡± Everyone followed the captain¡¯s eyes and looked over. When they saw the situation of this catacomb, everyone was the same as the captain. Their eyes widened. Their mouths widened. Their faces were filled with disbelief. The entire world seemed to have been destroyed by the world-ending flood. There were huge gullies everywhere, collapsed hills everywhere, and destroyed trees everywhere. And the destruction was extremely thorough. Everyone¡¯s trees were all shaken into strips. ¡°Looks like this place is the same as the previous catacomb. A terrifying battle has happened here!¡± The captain glanced around and couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°A battle? I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s more like a catastrophe that destroyed the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The elements here are too chaotic. I can¡¯t even use magic anymore!¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. They quickly started testing. ¡°Me too! I can¡¯t even mobilize the elemental energy here.¡± ¡°Not only that, it seems like the elemental energy here is very tightly entangled.¡± ¡°What exactly happened here? Why did the elemental energy change like this?¡± The captain couldn¡¯t help but ask. It wasn¡¯t common for magic to lose its effectiveness unless it was a place where the spirits died. But this was clearly not a place where the spirits died. Furthermore, the elements in this place were very dense. The reason for this must be that a terrifying battle had occurred here. Following that, the few of them continued their exploration. They were very careful because their magic had already lost its effectiveness here. As they walked, they marveled at the scene around them. Finally, they came to the bones of a few tier 6 crypt creatures. This was where Klein dealt with the three crypt creatures. Not all the places of crypt creatures could be eaten. Since they couldn¡¯t be eaten, Klein shaved them all out and threw them on the ground. ¡°This is?¡± The captain walked up and picked up one of the scorpion shells. ¡°It seems to be a huge crustacean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a scorpion!¡± someone replied. ¡°I seem to have seen this color somewhere before.¡± After that person said that, someone added, ¡°I seem to have seen it too.¡± Suddenly, someone said, ¡°This seems to be the Armored Scorpion meat that Lord Klein traded at the exchange hall.¡± ¡°I remember that Lord Klein placed it together with the scorpion shell.¡± Hearing that person¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but speak in unison. ¡°Lord Klein?¡± Chapter 297 - The Heritage of the Poison Dragon, the Terrifying Ambush Klein naturally didn¡¯t know that someone had guessed that the cave from before was his handiwork. But even if they knew, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, as the catacombs continued to be opened up, there were fewer and fewer places to explore, so the chances of encountering them naturally increased. And on Klein¡¯s side. As he stepped into the teleportation portal. With a flash of white light, he instantly disappeared from the resource cavern and arrived at a very unfamiliar place. Klein regained his consciousness and looked around. The area around him was very large, not much smaller than the catacomb he had faced against the Armored Scorpion and the others. The difference was that this world was filled with boundless poison gas. He smelled the poison gas that filled the space. Klein frowned and thought to himself, ¡®Looks like the situation is more serious than I imagined.¡¯ ¡®This Poison Dragon is probably not easy to deal with.¡¯ Klein had been mentally prepared. After all, the teleportation portal was equivalent to a dungeon. To be able to become a single dungeon in a catacomb, it was definitely not bad. However! This was also Klein¡¯s first time coming into contact with it. Clearly, the situation in front of him had exceeded his expectations. However, he had made preparations before coming here. In addition, he had obtained the poison-resistant fruit from the resource cave. It could be said that Klein had already reached his limit in his preparations. Compared to dealing with the Stone of Destruction, the Giant, and the mysterious person, he had already spent a lot of effort. He had successfully passed the test before, but this time, Klein was very confident! Then, Klein broke through the black membrane in front of him and walked in. After entering, the air that was filled with poison instantly spread over. Klein held his breath and took a small breath. Instantly, he choked. Clearly, Klein had not adapted to the environment of the cave yet. But the good news is that Klein¡¯s measurements were high enough. A large number of circumference directly to the Klein pile into a meat shield. Otherwise, if it were anyone else¡­ Not to mention the dragon, he was afraid that even surviving a few minutes here is a big question. After a few minutes of adjustment, Klein was finally able to breathe. The air here is very pungent. Even though he was getting used to it, Klein still felt uncomfortable from time to time. At the same time, he could also feel the poison gas corroding his body. Although it was very slow, it continued. And there was no way to remove it. It seemed like this was the strength of this catacomb, a special dungeon. Thinking of this, Klein frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like the Poison Dragon this time isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡¯ ¡®But since I¡¯m here, there¡¯s definitely no reason for me to leave empty-handed.¡¯ Following that, Klein took large strides forward. Apart from the ubiquitous poison gas in this space, there were also many small puddles. It made the entire world look as though it had just experienced a torrential downpour. What was different from the outside world was that the torrential downpour was a dense poison gas. Klein looked at the puddle that was the size of half a basketball court and frowned slightly. The poison water inside was very dark in color. Even if he were to encounter it, he would probably be in great trouble. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to be very careful in the future.¡¯ ¡­ After walking for about ten minutes. With the support of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots, Klein¡¯s speed was very fast. In reality, he had walked dozens of kilometers. But this was still not Klein¡¯s full strength. If he were to use his full strength, Klein¡¯s speed could be at least doubled. But even so, Klein still couldn¡¯t see the end of the catacomb. This made him sigh at the size of the catacombs once again. Suddenly, Klein seemed to see something. There were more than a dozen mountains that weren¡¯t high. They were about thirty meters tall. The whole thing was very irregular. It was as though something had been stacked on top of it. There were no trees on it. There was no life, either. It was as though it was a dangerous place. There was a faint sense of danger in it. ¡°Should I go?¡± Klein frowned. Then, he looked around. There was still no end to the catacomb in his surroundings. Clearly, this was the only anomaly that Klein could discover. If he didn¡¯t go, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to explore the secret of the catacomb. ¡®I can only go.¡¯ Klein frowned. Indeed. He didn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment. Unless he wanted to continue walking aimlessly. Otherwise, even if there was a Poison Dragon on the mountain, Klein could only brace himself and go! Following that, Klein turned his feet and slowly walked towards the mountain where he was. To be safe, Klein took out the Endless Sword. And he was prepared at all times. ¡­ Not long after, Klein came close. The mountain in front of him was very strange. This was indeed not a mountain. It shouldn¡¯t be a normal mountain. Instead, it seemed to have been piled up by something. Klein moved forward again. This time, he saw it clearly. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He exclaimed, ¡°A corpse?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°It seems to be the corpse of something.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not one, but many. I wonder what method someone used to pile them up here!¡± Thinking of this guess, Klein didn¡¯t feel at ease. Instead, he raised his head and looked ahead. After all, there were more than a dozen of such mountains in front of him. How many corpses would be needed to pile up such a tall mountain? That was secondary. The most important thing was¡­ Why did they do this? Klein looked around. There were also many puddles of water near the mountain range. The poison gas inside seemed to be even more terrifying than outside. As the sun rose, a lot of water vapor mixed with poisonous gas slowly floated into the sky. Because of the poisonous gas everywhere, even the clouds in the sky were eroded. The clouds in the sky were not white. They were black. Extremely black. Even darker than the clouds on a cloudy day. It was as if once they entered their range, they would drop terrifying poisonous gas at any time. Similarly, above the clouds, there was a huge sun in the sky. It wasn¡¯t red from the outside world. It was dark green. Upon seeing this, Klein stopped in his tracks. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like the danger is here.¡¯ ¡®But where?¡¯ Klein looked around. ¡®In a puddle?¡¯ He shook his head and answered, ¡°It¡¯s too small to hide anything!¡± On the mountain? Klein looked over. ¡°That¡¯s not right. They¡¯re all corpses. At least, I don¡¯t feel any life.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be said that way. It should be said that I don¡¯t feel any life in this catacomb.¡± However, Klein didn¡¯t believe that a world that could be used as a dungeon was safe. There was definitely danger. However, he hadn¡¯t discovered it. Or rather, it hadn¡¯t been triggered yet! With this thought in mind, Klein took another step forward. Suddenly, Klein stepped on something. There was a crisp crack. In this silent space, the crisp sound spread out like a subwoofer. Chapter 298 - A Corpse That Had Undergone a Shocking Transformation. Is This a Poison Dragon? Klein¡¯s heart shrank when he heard the sound. Then, he looked around. Suddenly, the world changed color. The entire world shook. It was as though something had been alarmed. Before long, the originally calm puddle began to ripple. As for the clouds in the sky, they seemed to turn darker, as though something was coming. As for the sun, it was even darker. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein sensed something. He immediately activated the Explosive Speed skill of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots. In an instant, Klein flew into the air. And when he looked down¡­ A pitch-black creature had appeared where he was standing previously. Bone spikes that were three to four meters long rapidly grew out of the creature¡¯s body. The bone spikes were extremely sharp. Under the dim green sun, they flashed with an indescribable light. Soon, the creature roared. With a leap, it flew up. This roar was like a water stain that had been thrown into a pot of oil. Instantly, the mountain range where it stood began to riot! At this moment, Klein¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®What world is this?¡¯ In his eyes, the mountain range seemed to have come to life. No! It wasn¡¯t coming to life, but moving. It wasn¡¯t the entire mountain, but a mountain of corpses. The corpses seemed to have been alarmed by the roar. They stretched their bodies and began to move. First, it was their wings, then their legs, and finally, they came to life. Then, they let out a roar as well, as if they were responding. Soon, all the corpses on a mountain came to life. They fought to be first. One after another, they flew up and whistled towards Klein. Looking at the corpses flying towards him, Klein frowned. The hind legs were fast. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid, but that this creature was very strange. Without knowing its strength, he decided to be safe first. This was only the vanguard. Soon, more and more mountains were awakened. If Klein could see them now, he would be extremely surprised. This was because the mountains weren¡¯t just made up of flying corpses. There were also countless corpses on the ground. The resurrected corpses seemed to have been guided as they rushed towards Klein. The corpses in the sky were very fast. With the sunlight in the sky, Klein quickly saw their true colors. They were dragons! No, they seemed to be a hybrid species. Not only did they have wings, they didn¡¯t even look like their bodies. They seemed to be some kind of flying creature. The only difference was that these creatures seemed to be dead. The thing that drove them was that pair of strange eyes. That¡¯s right. Of all the flying creatures, only their eyes were red. Therefore, Klein guessed that the red eyes should have given them the motivation. The flying creatures were very fast. Even if they were dead, their bodies didn¡¯t stiffen in the slightest. Klein¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow either. But he wasn¡¯t a flying unit after all. Even if he flew first, they were rapidly closing in on each other. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Klein looked back. He hadn¡¯t looked for a while. There were even more creatures in the sky. At that moment, the entire sky behind Klein was blocked. Thankfully, Klein was flying very high. Otherwise, the entire world would have turned into a battle between darkness and light. Klein stopped. He stood in midair. The Explosive Speed was still not over. Klein still took the initiative. But he was very cautious. Then, he took out the Endless Sword. He chanted silently, and then the Endless Sword was displayed. Seven or eight Whirlwind spells were born on the Endless Sword. Then, Klein extended his wrist, and seven or eight Whirlwind spells charged at the densely packed creatures in the sky. There was no terrifying brilliance when the two collided. Instead, Klein¡¯s Whirlwind was like a sharp knife. It crashed straight into the flying creature. Rip! Instantly, the creature that came into contact with Klein¡¯s Whirlwind was mercilessly annihilated. At that moment, flesh and blood splattered in all directions as blood splattered everywhere. If there was someone down there, it would definitely be extremely shocking. At that moment, the countless blood droplets in the sky were like rain as they scrambled to fall. Looking at the damage caused by his skill, Klein was stunned for a moment. In fact, this was his first time using this skill. Back when he was fighting the Rogue Archer, Klein had only just started researching it, so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. Later on, Klein was afraid of injuring the two beasts, so he didn¡¯t dare to use Whirlwind to deal with them. But now, it seemed like the might of Whirlwind had greatly exceeded Klein¡¯s expectations. The Whirlwind was like a meat grinder, crazily charging into the flying creatures and mercilessly slaughtering them. Seeing how powerful his Whirlwind was, Klein wasn¡¯t the least bit happy. This was because these creatures weren¡¯t moved at all. Instead, they continued charging at Klein fearlessly. If it were any other situation, Klein wouldn¡¯t have minded. The level of these creatures wasn¡¯t high. This was because when he used the Whirlwind spell to deal with the Rogue Archer, although it was tragic, it was far from an instant kill. However, the creatures in front of him couldn¡¯t withstand the Whirlwind spell at all. Once they came into contact with it, they would be ground to death. Therefore, Klein guessed that these creatures weren¡¯t high-level. But even if they weren¡¯t high-level, their numbers were still terrifying! Even though Klein had killed many of them, there was still no sign of their numbers decreasing. Not only that, the Whirlwind spell, which had killed a large number of flying creatures, was beginning to fail. The spinning speed was slowing down. It was obvious that they had used up all their mana and were about to fall at any moment. And once they fell, it would be the signal for the creatures to charge again. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t delay any longer. He had to think of a way to kill all of them. At that moment, a Whirlwind spell couldn¡¯t be blocked. It was instantly dispersed by the later creatures. This creature was very fast. It was even faster than the dragon-like speed from before. It used its acceleration to instantly arrive in front of Klein. Without saying anything, it raised its claws and clawed straight at Klein¡¯s face. Klein was startled. But he didn¡¯t panic. He took a step forward and retreated rapidly. Then, with a wave of his hand, he used a few more Whirlwind spells to charge forward. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beast, Corpse, Tier 4] [Advantage: Very fast, extremely lethal.] [Disadvantage: Very low defense.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s notification. And the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beast was instantly killed by the Whirlwind spell. But Klein made his move too late. More and more Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts broke through their defense and charged at Klein. Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After reading the system¡¯s notification, Klein had an idea. But now wasn¡¯t the best time to execute it. Therefore, Klein chose to pull. It was very fast, leaving an afterimage in the sky. And the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts took the lead and pounced at Klein! Chapter 299 - Luring the Enemy Deep In and Killing the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Both sides were very fast. The slower creatures were left far behind. But Klein still didn¡¯t choose to take action. He continued pulling. But the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts were very fast. Before long, three or four Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts had already arrived in front of Klein. Klein didn¡¯t stop. With a flick of his finger, a Whirlwind spell whizzed past and instantly killed the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts. Soon, the chase was already very far away. The large group could only see black shadows. ¡°This is my chance!¡± Klein took in everything. Then, he stopped in the sky and looked at the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts that were rapidly pouncing at Klein. Then, with a wave of his hand, the light from the Endless Sword whistled out. In an instant, countless Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts were killed. But to the massive Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts, these numbers were still nothing. The gap created was quickly filled by the later Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts. But Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword again and injected a large amount of mana into it. Soon, the Endless Sword, which had received a large amount of Klein¡¯s mana, underwent a change. A tiny tornado gathered in the middle of the blade. If one looked carefully, the color of the tornado was even darker than the previous one. Furthermore, the might it exuded was even more terrifying than before. Soon, it was fully accumulated. The current tornado was already half the size of a house. The terrifying speed made even Klein feel his heart palpitate. That¡¯s right, this was the killing move that Klein had developed. It was the advanced version of the tornado, the intermediate Whirlwind. The intermediate tornado was a combination of the power of a half-step natural disaster and the time needed to accumulate the tornado. A tornado at this level was very powerful, and it carried a hint of the threat of a half-step natural disaster. This hint couldn¡¯t be underestimated. With this hint of the threat of a half-step natural disaster, it gave the intermediate Whirlwind spell a hint of destruction. Its power was dozens of times stronger than the low-level Whirlwind spell. After accumulating the power, Klein gently waved his hand, and the intermediate Whirlwind spell whistled as it charged at the nearby Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts. At this moment, the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts didn¡¯t know that danger was approaching. They still frantically charged at Klein in an attempt to take down his head. Therefore, the two sides met in the air. There were no terrifying explosions, only countless scouring sounds that rang out among the countless Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts. Following that, countless corpses of Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts fell from the sky. Like cannonballs, they crashed to the ground with a rumble. As for Klein¡¯s intermediate Whirlwind, he was like a god of death. It had an extremely wide range and terrifying lethality. Not a single Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beast was able to break through its defenses alive. This was a feast of slaughter. It was also the most creatures Klein had encountered when he entered the catacombs world. Similarly, due to the power of the intermediate Whirlwind, Klein also felt the thrill of instantly killing his enemies. That was indeed the case. Previously, Klein had faced bosses. For example, the Blood Ape, the Stone of Destruction, and so on. The weakest of them were at least at tier 6. Furthermore, they possessed intelligence that was no less than a human¡¯s. Furthermore, Klein had taken the initiative to attack, so it was naturally easy for him to be targeted. Therefore, every battle was extremely difficult for Klein. There had never been a battle like this where he instantly killed them. As he looked at the endless corpses falling from the sky, he felt a chill run down his spine. However, the intermediate Whirlwind was still not enough. To completely destroy everything in this cave, a half-step natural disaster was the best choice. However, casting a half-step natural disaster required a lot of time. It also required a lot of magic. Klein didn¡¯t want to use it easily. After all, he hadn¡¯t seen the Poison Dragon until now. If he had taken out his trump card earlier, he would be in a more passive position when dealing with the Poison Dragon. Furthermore, a mage didn¡¯t have any mana, so how could he be called a mage? Even if he had the divine artifact, the Endless Sword, he would probably only be able to use it as a hammer, right? Alright, it wasn¡¯t a divine artifact right now. Klein didn¡¯t stop. It was very difficult to rely on an intermediate-level Whirlwind spell to kill a large group of Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts. Therefore, Klein cast a few more intermediate-level Whirlwind spells. Not only that, he also used the Explosive Speed of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots to constantly pull and adjust his position to cast an intermediate-level Whirlwind spell, completely surrounding the group. Soon, more than a dozen intermediate Whirlwind spells continued to charge in from the outside of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots. At every moment, a large number of Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts died miserably. And the number of Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts was rapidly decreasing. Seeing everything in front of him, Klein thought to himself, ¡®Looks like my strategy isn¡¯t wrong.¡¯ ¡®The system has informed me that creatures like the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts typically have fast and have high attacks, but they have brittle skin.¡¯ ¡®If this brittle skin is combined with the creatures behind them, it will definitely bring them great trouble.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s because the blood skin of those creatures is thicker! It provides a natural barrier for the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts.¡¯ With the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beasts¡¯ momentum gone, Klein turned his head and looked down. It wasn¡¯t just in the air. There were also many wild beasts on the ground. And they were very fast. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t fly¡­ Klein would probably have been completely surrounded by them by now. But even so, Klein¡¯s danger hadn¡¯t been eliminated. That was because the wild beasts below were beginning to pile up! One, two, three, and soon, the wild beasts below were squashing and trampling on each other. Before long, small mountains appeared beneath Klein. Although they were still very far away from Klein, they couldn¡¯t withstand the sheer number of the beasts. Looking at the fearless charge of the beasts below, Klein estimated that it would take at most half an hour for the beasts to reach his position. Although Klein could turn around and leave. However, this was a hidden danger. Once he ran out of magic power and landed on the ground, it would be very difficult for him to deal with such an opponent. Just as Klein was thinking of a solution. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared once again. [Fallen Poison Marsh Fox, Corpse, Tier 5] [Advantages: Fast movement speed, group formation, fearless of death.] [Disadvantages: Unable to fly, low lethality, fragile body.] Klein glanced at it. He thought to himself, ¡®This is also a fast combat unit.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s less troublesome for me. Since you guys came to me of your own accord, it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to wipe you out.¡¯ ¡®But what method should I use?¡¯ Klein frowned. The Whirlwind¡¯s lethality on the ground wasn¡¯t that great. In addition, the units on the ground were more soulful than the units in the air. And according to the system notification, these creatures were clearly gregarious animals. Although they were dead bodies, their bloodline talent was still present. There might be a backup plan. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t good to use the method to deal with the Poison Wind Fire Dragon Beast to kill them. Just as Klein was thinking about how to attack¡­ His eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 300 Purplish-black flames! Klein instantly thought of this idea. The power of the purplish-black flames was naturally needless to say. Back then, even the Ghoul and the Stone of Destruction had nearly been burned to death, not to mention the Fallen Poison Marsh Fox in front of him. And the Ghoul and Stone of Destruction were both tier 7 or 8 crypt creatures. The Fallen Poison Marsh Fox in front of him was only at tier 4. It was weak. Just as Klein was about to cast a spell¡­ A Fallen Poison Marsh Fox leaped up, and its terrifying jumping ability instantly arrived in front of Klein. Klein was shocked. He quickly dodged and looked down. There were already more than ten meters of mountains piled up below. And with the help of these ten meters of mountains, they had the ability to deal with Klein with their terrifying jumping ability. At this point, Klein still didn¡¯t know that he had been careless! Although Klein had dodged the initial attack, he was still in trouble. He was still in trouble. This was because the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes that had the upper hand didn¡¯t give Klein a chance to catch his breath. Soon, one, two, or three depraved Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes pounced at Klein. If someone were here right now, they would definitely feel their scalps go numb when they saw what was in front of them. This was because the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes were like fleas as they charged at Klein. From afar, it would definitely trigger OCD! ¡­ Klein brandished his Endless Sword, constantly killing the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes that pounced at him. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to run. It was just that the speed of the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes was too fast. Looking at their bounces, Klein estimated that the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes could bounce at least five meters. At the beginning, Klein was still able to do it with ease. But later on, the density of the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes increased. Klein began to feel a little troubled. This was because the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes were like the tip of a knife, constantly stabbing at Klein from all angles. The speed of the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes, which had been accelerated by jumping, was extremely fast. It was at least half the speed of a bow and arrow. Therefore, how could Klein dare to be careless in this state? Once he left his back to the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes, with their speed, he would be riddled with injuries before he could run ten meters. However, if they wanted to stall Klein like this, they had obviously made a mistake! Klein took advantage of the few seconds left before he repelled the first wave of attacks from the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes and quickly brandished his saber beam at the hill below. The terrifying saber beam instantly charged into the hill. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying explosion came from the interior of the hill. Soon, all the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes on the hill were blasted away. As for the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes that had lost their base, they couldn¡¯t delay Klein any longer. After Klein killed the last Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes with a single slash, he moved again and escaped the range of their attacks. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword, and the blade rolled, emitting endless flames. Soon, under the catalysis of the wind elements, the bright red flames turned purplish-black. Following that, Klein waved downwards, and countless flames pounced downwards like dumplings. The moment they came into contact, all the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes that were covered in flames were instantly ignited. What were the purplish-black flames? Their power was extremely terrifying. If they were to continue burning, they might not even be able to withstand the Stone of Destruction. And the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes below were only tier 5 lesser monsters. They couldn¡¯t withstand it at all and were instantly melted into dregs. The purplish-black flames rendered meritorious service, but Klein didn¡¯t stop either. Following that, he muttered again and beckoned with a single hand. A gust of wind appeared in the sky, whistling as it charged towards the purplish-black flames. The purplish-black flames were already burning very happily with the help of the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes¡¯ corpses. After receiving the wind, it was even more terrifying. Soon, it spread to more Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes. In a short instant, the number of Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth was reduced by a large number. Although this number was still nothing compared to the entire number of Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes. However, don¡¯t forget that flames were the most common and terrifying natural disasters. Compared to the Whirlwind spell, the growth ability of flames under such circumstances was definitely not weak. In addition, Klein constantly used wind force to catalyze it, which accelerated its growth rate. But it was still not enough. The number of flames was too small. If the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes below were living creatures¡­ Klein¡¯s flames would definitely make them shudder and not dare to come any closer. However, these were creatures that had been resurrected from the dead. They didn¡¯t have any fear at all. As long as their race wasn¡¯t extinguished, they wouldn¡¯t give up on attacking. And it would probably take a lot of time for the flames to completely cover them. Furthermore, the army behind them was approaching. Once they joined in, the purple-black flames that had yet to mature would easily be extinguished. At that time, it would take a lot of effort to kill them. Furthermore, the flames that had matured could provide the foundation for killing the crypt creatures behind them, killing two birds with one stone. With this thought in mind, Klein flew down once again. The Endless Sword in his hand burned with flames as it constantly sprinkled purplish-black flames down. If someone were to do it again, their jaws would definitely drop in shock. Therefore, it was raining fire in the sky. It was extremely terrifying. Wherever it passed, not a single Fallen Poison Marsh Fox could survive for three seconds before turning into ashes. Half a minute later, Klein finally fused all of the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes into the sea of fire. Tragic screams resounded in the sky. But at that moment, no one could save them. What awaited them was a second death. With this death, they would probably never be able to be reborn! ¡°Then what¡¯s next?¡± Klein looked at the creatures flying over from the horizon. Then, he looked at the Poison Wind Fire Draconic Beasts. Having seen the destruction of an intermediate Whirlwind spell, the sky in front of Klein had already been mostly cleared. There were only two or three kittens left. In a few minutes, they would be completely annihilated. As for the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes below, they were also surrounded by endless purplish-black flames. Although their numbers were even greater than the Poison Wind Fire Draconic Beasts, once they were stuck by the flames, their time of death would begin to count down. The creatures in the distance surged towards Klein. It seemed like Klein¡¯s massive massacre had no effect on them at all. Their eyes were still red. Their massive bodies made Klein know that these crypt creatures were definitely not only at tier 4 or 5. After tasting the sweetness, it was the true test for Klein. However, what Klein didn¡¯t know was why there were so many corpses of creatures? ¡®Could it be that someone is controlling them from behind?¡¯ ¡®Is it the Poison Dragon?¡¯ ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to evaluate the strength of the Poison Dragon again.¡¯ Just as Klein was deep in thought, a wave of attacks that exceeded his expectations came whistling over. Chapter 301 - The Mogunica Flying Dragons That Knew Magic ¡°This is?¡± Looking at the elemental powers that were rioting not too far away¡­ Klein exclaimed involuntarily. ¡°Magic?¡± ¡°These monsters actually know magic!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. If that was the case, he would have to assess the damage of such a creature again. Although the strength of a single spell wasn¡¯t high, the advantage was that the number of spells was large enough. Just think about it. A single stone might not be very powerful. But what about ten? A hundred? A thousand? And looking at the endless creatures that blocked all the sunlight in the sky, how many of them were there? The suffix of the terrifying number had to be replaced by ten thousand, right? If he were to be hit, forget about Klein, even the divine artifact, the Endless Sword, would probably be completely penetrated. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m in big trouble!¡± Klein gritted his teeth. He was thinking of a solution. At that moment, the system activated. [Mogunica Flying Dragon, Tier 5, Corpse] [Advantages: Instant-cast magic missiles, thick skin.] [Disadvantages: Slow flight speed, slow attack speed.] Klein glanced at the system¡¯s notification. Looking at the information given, Klein had a rough impression of the Mogunica Flying Dragon. His mood was no longer as perturbed as before. ¡°A magic missile?¡± ¡°What a troublesome skill! But thankfully, it¡¯s not fast enough. This is my chance.¡± ¡°After all, no matter how terrifying the trouble is, it¡¯s useless if it can¡¯t hit anyone!¡± Klein muttered. But just as he finished speaking¡­ Suddenly, a terrifying explosion was heard. Dozens of meters away from Klein, countless magic missiles gathered together. Under the intense collision, they finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Rumble. A terrifying explosion sounded. The sky seemed to have been pierced through. Countless echoes rang out. Klein couldn¡¯t help but cover his ears. But then, a light flashed. The explosion of the magic missiles and the terrifying aftermath spread out in the sky. It was extremely fast, and from afar, one could see ripples as they continued to spread out. Klein, who was in midair, had yet to react. He was immediately sent flying by the shockwave. Just as he stabilized his body, the second wave arrived. Klein was sent flying again. This time, Klein crashed to the ground and nearly fell into the poisonous water. Looking at the poisonous water that was right in front of him, Klein felt his heart palpitate. Thankfully, he was fast enough. Otherwise, he would have really entered. Although Klein wasn¡¯t afraid of the poisonous water, he didn¡¯t want to enter it. He was also obsessed with cleanliness. Just as Klein stood up, the third wave arrived. This time, Klein was prepared. He raised the Endless Sword and slashed the ground, shouting softly, ¡°Rise!¡± Instantly, the earth elements revolted. Countless earth walls rose up from the green earth. One, two, three, four¡­ Klein didn¡¯t hold back at all. This was because he knew that after the aftershock was the power of the elemental explosion. This layer of power should be the heat radiation. Klein didn¡¯t dare to use his physical body to withstand it. Therefore, he was fully prepared. He used all his mana and summoned a total of eighteen earth walls. From afar, they looked like small mountains, firmly protecting Klein in the middle. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Klein exclaimed when he felt the ground shake. As expected, a wave of air that was even larger than before swept over. The Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes that were still burning was instantly sent flying by the terrifying wave of air. The terrifying purplish-black flames on its body were instantly extinguished. And the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes without the purplish-black flames didn¡¯t have a good ending either. Soon, all the bones in its body were shattered by the second shockwave. When the third shockwave arrived, its entire body was blown up and smashed into the earth wall that Klein had raised. As for the Poison Wind Fire Draconic Beasts that had been killed by the intermediate Whirlwind spell in the sky, they were even more miserable than the Fallen Poison Marsh Foxes on the ground. They were instantly struck to the ground by the shockwave. The terrifying power allowed them to escape their fate of being strangled to death. They instantly fell to the ground and died in an even more miserable manner. As for Klein¡¯s intermediate Whirlwind, it couldn¡¯t withstand it at all and was directly blown away! It could be seen how terrifying the elemental explosion was! But this was still just the foreplay. The truly terrifying blow had yet to arrive, but it would soon arrive. Klein looked at the rapidly approaching flames in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. ¡®Is this the elemental explosion?¡¯ ¡®Just how many damn Mogunica Flying Dragons are there to trigger an elemental explosion of this level?¡¯ ¡®Thankfully, I have experience. Otherwise, I would have been seriously injured even if I didn¡¯t die from taking this blow.¡¯ Klein¡¯s brows knitted into a frown. The elemental explosion crisis stirred by the half-step calamity was very similar to what was happening now. Although the elemental explosion at this moment was far inferior to the might of a half-step calamity, it was still an elemental explosion. No matter what, it was still an elemental explosion. How could a person with such a fragile body withstand it? Furthermore, Klein suspected that the Mogunica Flying Dragons wouldn¡¯t be having an easy time either! Just as Klein was thinking about the power of the elemental explosion¡­ The explosion of the flames finally arrived. In an instant, Klein felt an endless wave of heat. The entire sky was set ablaze by the heat. Even though Klein was hiding behind the eighteen layers of earthen walls, he could still feel the extreme heat. The water vapor on his body was rapidly evaporating. ¡°What the heck!¡± Klein quickly cast water magic to replenish his water vapor consumption. Apparently he underestimated the big bang after all. At this time, the earth wall facing the explosion of the elements did not even make a sound of collapse. In an instant by the air wave directly uprooted, as a backup force, pounced on the follow-up wall. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! One layer! Two layers! Three layers! The eighteen layers of earth walls collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Klein, who was in the midst of protection, felt the constantly shaking earth and his heart tightened. Klein didn¡¯t hesitate to answer no to the question of whether the eighteen layers of earth walls could withstand the elemental explosion. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care less. Klein followed the last of the earth walls and retreated. As he retreated, the Endless Sword in his hand stirred up earth magic and built earth walls. However, the earth walls were completely different from before. This was a stone wall that Klein had built by using the fusion of gold and earth elements to constantly stir up the stones in the ground. Although the consumption of magic was extremely high, its defensive power was ten times stronger than before. The moment the stone wall rose, the earth wall from before finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was instantly destroyed. With the aftermath of the eighteen layers of earth wall, the third wave of explosions rumbled and smashed into the stone wall. The first layer of stone wall was instantly knocked down. Klein wasn¡¯t surprised. In order to deal with this situation, he had activated enough magic to build eight stone walls. Chapter 302 - Elemental Explosions Clearing the Area Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Boom! The elemental explosion reached its peak. At that moment, the elements were in chaos, and the world was shaking. Klein, who was hiding behind the stone wall, could only hear a deafening boom. If an ordinary person were to hear such a terrifying sound, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for even a second. The omnipresent terrifying sound waves would shatter their eardrums in a second, and eventually reach their minds, turning the brain matter inside upside down. How could they survive such a situation? Not to mention an ordinary person, even Klein couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The density of the sound waves exceeded his expectations. It was as though the world had exploded. Everything in this world had become the source of sound transmission. Air, earth, sunlight, and elements. As such, other than the stirring dust, there were only sound waves that could be seen by the naked eye. With the wanton bombardment, it was as though the entire world had entered the apocalypse. As for Klein¡¯s eight stone walls, they were currently facing a huge test. It was just as Klein had guessed. The first three stone walls didn¡¯t last a second as they were instantly smashed to the ground. The stone walls that were smashed to the ground weren¡¯t able to land at all. They were instantly swept up by the aftershocks behind them. As supplies for the impact, they attacked the next defensive object. Rumble¨C The sound was inaudible. Soon, the fourth stone wall couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. Just as it was about to land on the ground, it was swept up again and attacked the next target with an unparalleled aura. The entire process seemed to take a long time, but it only took a second. The speed of sound waves was second only to sunlight. Once it exploded, it would be very difficult to withstand it. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Klein¡¯s stone walls were weak. Previously, Klein had only extracted the earth¡¯s soil and built eighteen earth walls, and even then, he had managed to withstand a few waves of danger from the elemental explosion. As for the eight stone walls this time, Klein had used the characteristic of the fusion of metal and earth elements to seduce the rocks in the earth to build a powerful stone wall. In terms of defense, it was at least ten times stronger than before. With such a terrifying defense, under the attack of the sound waves, it could only be as weak as a piece of paper. Thankfully, Klein had prepared in advance and built eight stone walls in one go. Otherwise, Klein would only be able to steel the sound waves. ¡­ The sound of the stone walls collapsing became louder and louder. Klein knew that the sound wave¡¯s attack was getting closer and closer to him. However, he wasn¡¯t flustered because when the stone wall collapsed, the sound wave attack also weakened. All he could do now was wait. It wasn¡¯t that Klein didn¡¯t want to continue building the stone wall, because neither of the two elements was elements that Klein was good at. A simple fusion was something that Klein had spent a lot of effort to do. As a result, the magic power in his body was decreasing rapidly. If he were to continue building, Klein would probably be drained dry. It was fine if it was elsewhere. But now, he was in the Poison Dragon dungeon. God knows if the Poison Dragon had any backup plans. If he noticed that Klein was out of magic and launched a sudden attack, what would Klein use to defend himself? A fire baton? Indeed, without magic, even if Klein held the Endless Sword, it would only be a fire baton. As for the close-combat attack method he had practiced previously, it was completely useless in the increasingly powerful catacombs. After all, Klein didn¡¯t have any defensive equipment. Unless he was willing to use his body to compete with the toughness of a crypt creature¡­ Of course, that was courting death! The speed of the sound wave was getting slower and slower. The sound of the stone wall collapsing was also getting closer and closer. Finally, the second-to-last stone wall couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The huge sound wave overturned six stone walls and smashed onto its body. But even so, it still held on for a few minutes. But this was also its limit. With a rumbling sound, the second-to-last stone wall collapsed instantly. But this time, the sound wave didn¡¯t raise the collapsed stone wall. Not only that, the stone wall that was overturned earlier also fell to the ground with a rumbling sound along with the second-to-last stone wall. Countless large and small holes were created. Soon, the final wave of the sonic wave struck. Countless winds, along with fire, smashed violently onto the last stone wall. Although the stone wall didn¡¯t shake in the slightest, a terrifying sound was transmitted into Klein¡¯s ears through the stone wall. Looking at the stone wall, Klein gritted his teeth. He knew that this was his final defense. If he couldn¡¯t withstand it and was exposed to the elemental explosion, Klein would definitely feel terrible. Therefore, he could only use both hands to cast a spell and press it against the wall. Instantly, with the support of Klein¡¯s magic, the final stone wall quickly stabilized its body as though it had taken an aphrodisiac. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. Klein knew that no matter how hard the stone wall was, it was still a natural creation. It had its limits. Only elemental powers could deal with elemental powers. Therefore, Klein exploded with a large amount of gold elements, instantly enveloping the entire wall. From afar, the gray surface of the wall emitted a golden light that looked extremely dazzling. The golden light also strengthened the stone wall. With the final explosion, the sound wave finally reached its limit. With a bang, the stone wall¡¯s foundation was shaken by the final sound wave. Klein¡¯s expression changed when he heard the sound. He knew that the stone wall¡¯s foundation was gone. Now, he could only rely on himself to block the final wave of impact. Therefore, Klein had no choice but to release his magic power once again. If someone was nearby, they would definitely notice that there were countless visible sound waves on both sides of the stone wall in front of Klein. It was filled with boundless anger as it charged crazily at both sides of the stone wall. After about ten minutes, Klein felt his hand become lighter. He had finally dodged the danger of the elemental explosion! Then, he released the input of his magic. Boom! After releasing the magic, the gold element wrapped around the stone wall instantly disappeared. The stone wall didn¡¯t last long either. After the gold element disappeared, it instantly disintegrated in the air and turned into countless stones that fell. Looking at the stones that fell, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. If he hadn¡¯t increased the output of his magic, it was likely that the last stone wall would have collapsed sooner or later. Once it collapsed, he would have to face the elemental explosion head-on. At that time, his life and death would be uncertain. However, it was obvious that Klein had escaped. He could only be said to be extremely lucky. Klein exhaled loudly and wiped the cold sweat from his brow. ¡®As expected, the elemental explosion is too terrifying.¡¯ ¡®This time, it¡¯s far from the might of the half-step natural disaster from last time. I nearly died. If it was the half-step natural disaster explosion from last time, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for even a second, right?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. As the stone wall collapsed, everything outside was revealed. Other than the dust that filled the sky, something shiny appeared under Klein¡¯s stone wall. Looking at everything in front of him, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®I¡¯ve struck it rich.¡¯ Chapter 303 - Floor-To-Ceiling Blast Rate. This Is a Win-Win! Klein stood up and went to the shining place. Lift up the soil above, and look over. Everything that glows in front of you was precious. [System notification: Soul+1] [System notification: Soul+1] [System notification: Soul+1] [System notification: Soul+1] [System notification: Soul+1] ¡­ [System notification: Earth Rune+1] [System notification: Gold Rune+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Water Rune+1] ¡­ Looking at the system notification in front of him, the smile on Klein¡¯s face became happier and happier. Glancing at his backpack, in just a few seconds, the number of souls in his backpack had reached two hundred. The number of various elements had also increased by more than a hundred. But this was only the beginning. There were still many things in front of him. Not only that¡­ Klein looked around. Behind Klein, on the endless green land, there were still countless shiny things. Although the density was far inferior to what was in front of Klein, there were still a lot of them. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Could it have been dropped by the crypt creatures from before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Such a terrifying number.¡± ¡°It really is a catacombs dungeon. This isn¡¯t a loss at all!¡± Even though Klein had seen the drop rates of tier 7 and tier 8 crypt creatures, he was still stunned by the drop rates in front of him. After all, no matter how terrifying the drop rates of tier 7 and tier 8 were, there was still a limited number of them. Furthermore, the area was only half the size of a basketball court. But what was the concept in front of him? Klein¡¯s two spells, one of which was the early eighteen earth walls and the other of which was eight stone walls, had an area of three to four basketball courts. Under the cover of the dust, countless rays of light shot out from his body. The amount of light made it impossible for Klein to remain calm. The system collected the items very quickly. Before long, everything in front of Klein was collected. Klein looked at his backpack. He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. 877 souls. There are also a total of 400 different elemental runes. This amount couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Although Klein had collected hundreds of runes with a tier 6 crypt creature¡­ It had to be known that before tier 6, some crypt creatures would only drop a few runes. Most of them didn¡¯t. Therefore, it could be seen how precious runes were. It was the same for souls. Most crypt creatures would only drop a few souls. With such a large number, how long would it take an ordinary person to kill them? It would probably take countless years if they didn¡¯t die midway? Now that he had collected all of them, there were still many more to come. It was just that the range was too large, so Klein didn¡¯t have the time. Although the elemental explosion was very terrifying, it was almost beyond the strongest magic attack that Klein had ever seen. Under such a magic attack, he was confident that no crypt creature below tier 8 would be able to withstand it. Not to mention these crypt creatures that were only tier 5. Even if their skin was rough and their flesh was thick, there was still a limit. Under such an attack, they didn¡¯t have any chance of survival. But in contrast, Klein had used up most of his own magic. If there were such a large number of them, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand them. Therefore, after the runes and souls, his life was still the most precious. After all, he only had one life! With this in mind, Klein sat down on the ground and began to meditate and recover his magic. Thankfully, Klein had obtained the enhancement of the magic core and necklace, so his magic recovery speed was very fast. At his current speed, Klein would only need half an hour to recover five layers of magic and have the ability to protect himself. ¡­ But would Klein have time? Time passed bit by bit. The dense dust in the sky slowly dispersed. His field of vision became wider and wider. Before long, there was movement on the horizon. Countless amounts of dust swarmed away, dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sensing the wind brought about by the scattering dust, Klein stopped his cogitation and looked up. Instantly, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Darn it, even such a terrifying elemental power hasn¡¯t completely destroyed them?¡± Klein gritted his teeth and said. That¡¯s right! At this moment, there were still many Mogunica Flying Dragons in front of Klein. He couldn¡¯t see the end of them at a glance. Not only that, the ground was also very restless. In the boundless dust, it was impossible to see what crypt creatures were inside. Only dense rumbling sounds that shook the earth could be heard from the dust. At this moment, what else could there be other than monsters? ¡®It¡¯s going to be difficult.¡¯ Klein¡¯s brows knitted into a frown. He had guessed correctly that the elemental explosion was extremely terrifying. Not to mention the rank five Moigunica Flying Dragons, even any tier 6 or 7 crypt creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Even the tiny tier 5 crypt creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. But they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the large number of them! Just imagine. Your terrifying elemental explosion could easily insta-kill any one of them, or any group of them. The number of this group is counted in thousands or tens of thousands. But what if the number of the other party is counted in a hundred thousand words? No matter how terrifying your elemental explosion was, was it a perpetual motion machine? It definitely wasn¡¯t. If not, under the resistance of a large number of Mogunica Flying Dragons, you would eventually dissipate. Therefore, a large number of Mogunica Flying Dragons managed to survive by committing suicide. ¡®It seems like I can only use that move.¡¯ Klein shook his head. The number of races in front of him was too large. With such a number of races, god knew why they were all corpses. Furthermore, they were all in this instance dungeon. If he really wanted to probe into the secret, in a word, the mystery of the catacombs world was sufficient to explain it. Otherwise, how did such a terrifying number appear, and how were they destroyed? If they were able to destroy such a large number of crypt creatures, how terrifying would the person who destroyed them be? Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Klein hadn¡¯t thought of the Poison Dragon. However, the name only appeared for a second before it was removed from Klein¡¯s mind. After all, the Poison Dragon was only a tier 8 crypt creature. Klein had dealt with two before. One was the Stone of Destruction, and the other was the Giant. Putting the Giant aside, back then, Klein had the Endless Sword. The Giant was no longer a threat to him, and it was killed by Klein before it could even display his strength. As for the Stone of Destruction¡­ Although the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attacks were extremely terrifying¡­ It had even caused Klein to fall into a life-and-death crisis time and time again. However, to such a large population, the power of the Stone of Destruction was still not enough. Although it had unlimited magic on the ground, it was still a relatively large number. With such a terrifying number, a tier 8 Stone of Destruction could casually pile it to death. Therefore, it was definitely not made by the Poison Dragon. There was definitely something even more terrifying hidden behind it. ¡®But what is it?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Chapter 304 - Half-Step Natural Disaster, Terrifying Whirlwind The rumbling sounds in the distance interrupted Klein¡¯s train of thought. After waking up from his shock, Klein looked at the approaching dust in the distance, as well as the Mogunica Flying Dragons in the sky. There was still some distance to go. Once they got close, he would be in great danger. Klein wasn¡¯t a Stone of Destruction. It was covered in rocks, so it could easily withstand these monsters. But Klein was just a mortal. Once he was surrounded, the outcome was obvious! Klein felt the magic in his body. After this period of recovery, the magic in his body had recovered to about four layers. Including the rest from before, Klein still had seven layers of magic left. After feeling the magic needed for a half-step natural disaster, Klein nodded and thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡¯ Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t delay. This was because in order to reach the half-step natural disaster¡¯s Whirlwind spell, other than luck, there was only the output of magic. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all. Klein picked up the Endless Sword and placed it on his chest. The magic bonus of the Endless Sword could greatly increase the strength of the spell. Previously, when Klein cast the half-step natural disaster, he didn¡¯t use the Endless Sword as a bridge. But even so, it had achieved a terrifying effect, nearly destroying a catacomb. And now, not only did Klein have the Endless Sword, but he also had the wind-attribute magic buff of Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots, as well as the 10% magic buff of the Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace. Counting the buff of the Endless Sword, Klein now had at least 70% of the magic attack buff. Therefore, even Klein didn¡¯t dare to imagine casting a half-step natural disaster at this moment. ¡­ Klein raised the Endless Sword in his hand, and a wave of magic fluctuations slowly appeared. At first, the fluctuations weren¡¯t big, like a breeze blowing across his face. But soon, with the augmentation provided by Klein¡¯s equipment, the speed of the accumulation of magic increased. The accumulation of this magic wasn¡¯t just the output of magic power from Klein¡¯s body. It had to be known that even if the magic in Klein¡¯s body had been blessed by the magic core, the amount of magic was far from enough to meet the needs of a half-step natural disaster. Therefore, the magic in Klein¡¯s body was only a primer, a core that could trigger the magic of the catacombs. This was something that Klein understood from his previous practice. Otherwise, even if Klein¡¯s magic was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such consumption. Soon, Klein was done accumulating his magic. The light from the Endless Sword grew brighter and brighter. From afar, the hilt looked like a small sun, emitting an extremely intense elemental power. Under the guidance of the extremely intense elemental power, the elements in the world underwent a change. As though it was being triggered by something, it began to consciously revolve with the elements on the Endless Sword. It wasn¡¯t fast, but its power was getting stronger. Sensing the power on the Endless Sword, Klein knew that it was about time. Following that, the Endless Sword waved gently in front of him, and the completed spell on the blade flew forward. The spell that flew out didn¡¯t land on the ground. Instead, it flew high into the sky. After he steadied himself, he was like a sun, wantonly releasing the power in his body and luring the elemental powers of this world. If someone was in the catacomb and happened to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked by what they saw. This was because the magic in the sky was actually luring the elemental power of half of the world. The elemental power of half of the world was gathering toward the magic in the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before it arrived, it was absorbed by the wind in the outer layer and joined the team to strengthen the Whirlwind spell. The entire process seemed to be very slow, but in reality, only a few seconds had passed. Meanwhile, the Mogunica Flying Dragons in the distance seemed to have sensed something. Suddenly, the Mogunica Flying Dragons in the sky let out a series of roars, as if it was threatening the magic in the sky. Meanwhile, the crypt creatures that had stirred up countless dust also echoed, letting out waves of terrifying roars, as if they had also sensed danger. However, this didn¡¯t stop them. They continued advancing at high speed. However, their speed was extremely fast. Clearly, they had sensed the terror of this spell. Once they were done accumulating their strength, the advantage of their race would completely disappear. Klein narrowed his eyes as he looked at the rapidly advancing crypt creatures in the sky and on the ground. Then, he looked at the spell in the sky. Its speed was getting faster and faster, and soon, a Whirlwind that connected the sky and earth spread down. The moment it spread down, it stirred up countless pieces of soil and stones. After entering the Whirlwind, whether it was Klein¡¯s earth wall or the stone wall that had been added with gold elements, they were instantly stirred into a pulp like tofu. They became raw materials and joined the team that was strengthened by the Whirlwind spell. ¡­ Little Wind and the Little Fox in the base also sensed something. Therefore, they kept making a racket in Klein¡¯s mind, wanting to come out. Klein looked at the crypt creatures in front of him. They were still far from Klein. This distance was enough for them to mature into half-step catastrophes. Once they matured, these crypt creatures would no longer be a problem. Therefore, with a thought, Klein released Little Wind and Little Fox. Since these crypt creatures weren¡¯t a problem, it was fine to release the two beasts to see the world. After all, they had come to the Poison Dragon Cave for their advancement! After coming out, Little Wind and Little Fox had just landed when they were corroded by the poison gas in this world. They instantly coughed a few times and hurriedly grabbed Klein¡¯s pants to cover their noses and mouths. Thankfully, the elemental explosion from before had diluted the poison gas in this world. Otherwise, with the strength of the two beasts, if they appeared in the center of this world, they would definitely be left with blood on the ground. It would be extremely painful. Little Wind and Little Fox were shocked by what they saw. Little Fox lay on Klein¡¯s shoulder, her pitch-black eyes wide open. It was especially so when she saw the half-step natural disaster in the sky. She seemed to have thought of something as she grabbed Klein¡¯s shoulder. However, Klein knew Little Fox¡¯s worry. She must have thought that this half-step natural disaster was also an accident. It thought that it was another half-step natural disaster that had gone out of control. Klein didn¡¯t blame her. After all, the half-step natural disaster from the last time, not to mention her, even Klein felt a lingering fear when he occasionally thought of it. If Klein hadn¡¯t paid a huge price, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Therefore, Klein explained to the two beasts. The general meaning was that this wasn¡¯t a half-step natural disaster that had gone out of control. The two beasts nodded, unsure if they understood. While Klein explained to the two beasts, the half-step natural disaster Whirlwind spell in the sky had finally grown. Although it was far from reaching its peak, its power had already reached the level of a half-step natural disaster. At that moment, the speed and area of a half-step natural disaster had increased. Within a hundred-meter radius, it had become a world in a storm. Countless mud, water stains, and stones were crazily rolled up in the air and twisted into powder. Chapter 305 - The Terror of a Half-Step Natural Disaster. It Swept Through Everything In Its Path The threat of a half-step natural disaster was becoming more and more terrifying. As a spellcaster, Klein could sense the power within a half-step natural disaster. Furthermore, thanks to his previous adventure, Klein could easily control a half-step natural disaster. However, the amount of magic required was massive. At this moment, the wind speed within the half-step natural disaster had already soared to 150 meters per second. Perhaps it was because this world was special. The power of this world¡¯s half-step natural disaster was even more terrifying than the natural disasters of the previous world. The half-step natural disaster with an internal speed of 150 meters per second had already reached the level of a natural disaster that had caused great danger to the world in his previous life, and its power was not inferior to theirs at all. If this kind of half-step natural disaster was placed in his previous life, perhaps a city would be completely destroyed in a day. One could see the terror of a natural disaster, especially since it was only a half-step natural disaster! At this moment, the speed at which the half-step natural disaster activated the heaven and earth elements in half of the world was even faster. If it was just a small bridge and flowing water before, it would be like a huge river now. The heaven and earth elements in half of the world could be seen with the naked eye as they swarmed toward the half-step natural disaster. Not only that, as the half-step catastrophe continued to grow, the elemental power of the entire world seemed to be activated. It was also slowly adding to the pace of the half-step natural disaster. The wind speed inside the half-step catastrophe was also growing at a speed of 10 meters per second. It had now reached 180 meters per second. Everything within a radius of 200 meters had been destroyed. Even the original appearance of the earth could not be seen. There were potholes everywhere and debris everywhere. Not only that, even the crypt creatures that were already dead had been sucked into the sky by the half-step tornado. The corpses were quickly crushed by the extremely dense tornado. If it were not for the fact that there were not enough of them, the half-step natural disaster in the sky would have been red by now. Even so, the half-step natural disaster was still extremely terrifying. The entire tornado was greenish-black in color with a hint of blood. ¡­ Pop! A strange sound rang out. Under the terrifying sound of the half-step natural disaster¡¯s wind, the strange thing was that this sound was extremely clear, as if this was the only sound that existed in this world. As the sound spread, the half-step catastrophe finally reached its peak. The wind inside reaches 220 meters per second. The range of the radiation also doubled, reaching 500 meters. Even Klein had to back off. Although he was the master and could ignore the harm of his magic, the wind was getting faster and faster, and Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart clench. And that wasn¡¯t all. As the half-step natural disaster reached its peak, the wind became stronger and stronger. The smell of destruction emanated from the half-step natural disaster. As the owner, Klein was the first to feel the destructive power. Although it was his own magic, and the destructive power didn¡¯t harm him in any way, he couldn¡¯t help but feel alarmed! This alarm was like a crisis. You could see it, you could touch it, but you couldn¡¯t hide from it. You could only watch as it completely annihilated you, destroying you, until you disappeared from this world, leaving nothing behind! Little Wind and Little Fox felt the most intense pressure. Little Wind held tightly onto Klein¡¯s pants, his body constantly trembling. If Klein looked over at this moment, he would definitely notice something turbid under Little Wind. Little Fox¡¯s performance was even worse. She gripped Klein¡¯s clothes tightly, wishing she could burrow into Klein¡¯s clothes. The body that was stuck to Klein¡¯s skin began to tremble crazily like a sieve. Not only that, Little Fox also let out a series of low growls. However, this growl wasn¡¯t a threat, but fear. Little Wind and Little Fox were like this as allies. The crypt creatures at the same spot were even worse off. Even though they were completely dead, they still had their own physical memories. This physical memory allowed them to control their own bodies. However, when they felt this wave of destruction, all of the crypt creatures¡¯ physical memories instantly sensed it. Crisis! Crisis! Death! No, the crisis of destruction. It was a crisis of death that could not be stopped or avoided. In an instant, all the crypt creatures suddenly raised their heads to look. The sudden movement caused the crypt creatures at the front to suddenly stop. The crypt creatures at the back could not stop and instantly rushed forward, trampling all the crypt creatures at the front into meat paste. The trampling continued. Compared to the Mogunica Flying Dragons at the top, the crypt creatures at the bottom had more numbers and were faster. They suddenly stopped, and their bodies kept colliding with each other. Once they fell, they would never be able to stand up again. In just a few short seconds, countless crypt creatures had died because of this. But even if they wanted to stop their advance, it was already over. The first wave of attacks was already unstoppable. The terrifying beast tide on the ground was densely packed, and one of them charged into the half-step natural disaster. When the two clashed, there was no sound of explosions. There was only slaughter. Endless slaughter. Endless strangulation. The vanguard was like a stone thrown into the sea, instantly strangled by the half-step calamity. After the strangulation, the color of the half-step calamity became even more intense. The cyan color completely disappeared, leaving behind only red and black. From afar, the entire half-step calamity was filled with the aura of death. Even Klein, who was standing in the same spot, couldn¡¯t help but feel alarmed when he saw the aura. As for Little Wind and Little Fox, they were even worse off. They didn¡¯t dare to look at the half-step natural disaster as they blocked their eyes. And at that moment, the second wave of attacks had arrived. This time, it was the Mogunica Flying Dragons. The Mogunica Flying Dragons in the sky were extremely large in size. It was about five stories tall when it spread its wings. However, even such a huge Mogunica Flying Dragon was only a slightly bigger rock in front of the half-step natural disaster tornado. After the impact arrived, the half-step tornado was like a huge millstone, instantly killing all the Mogunica Flying Dragons that entered it. In an instant, countless broken limbs, broken arms, and fresh blood flew everywhere. Where the crypt creatures and the half-step natural disaster intersected, it seemed to be the most terrifying battlefield of life and death in this world. A large number of creatures died tragically every second. ¡­ About ten minutes later, the vanguard was completely annihilated. The entire tornado had completely turned from black to blood-red. From a distance, the blood-red contained countless blood droplets. The blood droplets made a crazy choice in the tornado, making people unable to help but be surprised. It had become the flesh, bones, or tendons of a half-step natural disaster tornado¡­ It was the driving force behind the crazy growth of a half-step natural disaster tornado. As for Klein, he had no choice but to retreat again and again, because within a kilometer of the tornado, there was already an endless rain of blood! As for Little Wind and Little Fox, they had long returned to the base, because the half-step tornado had already grown to a terrifying level. Although it hadn¡¯t reached the level of a natural disaster, it wasn¡¯t too far away. The wind speed inside had already reached 280 meters per second! Chapter 306 - Cleaning Up the Battlefield The half-step natural disaster that had grown up had already increased its speed. Although it still didn¡¯t look fast from where it was standing, just think about it. The internal wind speed of the half-step natural disaster had reached 280 meters per second. The range of deterrence had reached 700 meters. Although its speed was only a tiny 30 kilometers per second, with such a terrifying attack range, no land could withstand it wherever it passed. Everything was overturned one after another. As for the majority of the Mogonia Flying Dragons, although they had long sensed the half-step natural disaster, they had already slowly turned around and fled in the air. But unfortunately, their race was simply too large. It was simply impossible to turn around in a short period of time. Thus, all the Mogonia Flying Dragons could only slowly enter the half-step natural disaster. Once they entered, they would be mercilessly killed, leaving no bones behind. As for the crypt creatures on the ground¡­ [Parepos Sand Knight, Corpse, Tier 5] [Advantages: Extremely high HP, extremely thick shield, far surpassing most tier 6 crypt creatures.] [Disadvantages: Extremely slow, low damage, very easy to be kited.] [Pitchfork Cave Dweller, Corpse, Tier 5] [Advantages: Powerful attack. Has the ability to advance.] [Disadvantages: Extremely difficult to get close to. Not fast. Once you dodge the advance, it¡¯s easy to be kited to death.] [Peirce Sand Worm, Corpse, Tier 5] [Advantages: Long-range attacks. Attacks are very concentrated.] [Disadvantages: Extremely slow, extremely defensive.] ¡­ The system prompted Klein to take a closer look. After reading it, Klein couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Thankfully, he had summoned a half-step natural disaster in advance. Otherwise, once the monsters on the ground approached, Klein would definitely have no way of surviving. Not only were there the Parepos Sand Knights who acted as meat shields, but there were also the Pitchfork Cave Dwellers who acted as warriors. There were also long-range attacks, and they were the Peirce Sand Worms that covered the attacks. Once they got close, even the Peirce Sand Worms¡¯ long-range attacks would be enough to make him suffer. But thankfully, these crypt creatures would eventually become the food of a half-step natural disaster. ¡­ Soon, the crypt creatures in the sky and below engaged in a fierce battle with the half-step natural disaster. Among them, only the Parepos Sand Knight could withstand it for a few seconds. The rest of the crypt creatures couldn¡¯t withstand it for even a second, and they were instantly chewed to death by the half-step natural disaster. As for the Parepos Sand Knights, although it could withstand it for a few seconds, it was in an extremely miserable state. It constantly charged forward in an attempt to charge past the half-step natural disaster tornado and kill Klein. However, as it took a step forward, a portion of its flesh and blood was reduced. When it was about to break through the half-step natural disaster, the flesh and blood on its body had already disappeared, leaving behind only its bones. The bones didn¡¯t last long before they were quickly crushed by the gravel in the half-step calamity realm and completely disappeared. ¡­ After an unknown period of time, the number of crypt creatures in the sky and on the ground had visibly decreased. As for Klein¡¯s half-step calamity, the color of his blood had also thickened. The wind inside had finally reached the limit of a true calamity, 299 meters per second. Sensing the speed of the natural disaster, Klein frowned and thought to himself, ¡®299 meters per second. It¡¯s already been half an hour. Why can¡¯t I break through?¡¯ ¡®Could this be a hurdle? Only a breakthrough is a true natural disaster?¡¯ ¡®Then how do I break through?¡¯ Klein frowned. He didn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment. Perhaps he had to wait until his strength rose to another level. Another hour passed, and the crypt creatures were completely wiped out. No living creature could be seen with the naked eye. The half-step calamity that had lost its target stopped at the moment. It was still spinning rapidly, as though it was thinking of how to break through to become a true calamity. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared. [Half-Step Natural Disaster Whirlwind (Peak) has already reached the limit of a half-step natural disaster. However, due to the limited power of the internal magic core, it can only grow to this level. There is no chance for it to advance.] [After killing a large number of creatures, the Half-Step Natural Disaster Whirlwind has already absorbed a terrifying amount of flesh and blood. Although it can not be upgraded to a real natural disaster, it can bring a great medicine that can nourish the flesh and blood of the host.] [The required ingredients are: A large number of various runes and souls. The more there are, the higher the probability of producing a great medicine to nourish the flesh and blood. It will also affect the quality of the great medicine produced.] Looking at the notification in front of him, Klein was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Great medicine? To nourish the flesh and blood?¡± Immediately, a smile suffused Klein¡¯s heart. If his guess was right, the flesh and blood should be a medicine to increase his strength. Such things were extremely precious. Previously, when Klein sold the tier 6 crypt creatures, the Harpy and the Rogue Archer, he had caused a stir in the catacombs world trading hall. Furthermore, he had sold them at an extremely high price in a short period of time. Why did they like it so much? Why did they pay such a high price to buy it? Was it because they were bored? Was it because they wanted to get to know Klein? Of course not. This was because the stronger the flesh, the greater the effect it had on his three measurements, physical strength, magic talent, and so on. For example, the Armored Scorpion that Klein had eaten previously gave him a considerable increase in his three measurements. And compared to the flesh from before, although the level of the flesh in front of him wasn¡¯t high, there was a lot of it. Although Klein didn¡¯t know the exact number. However, it took a full few hours for a half-step natural disaster to kill these demonic beasts. Furthermore, the area it covered was more than seven hundred meters. How many of them were there? Klein estimated that there were at least a few million of them? With such a terrifying number, even if it was a tier 1 crypt creature, the blood and qi that would be nurtured after it became a great medicine would probably be extremely terrifying! With that, how could Klein not be tempted? Thinking of this, Klein sucked in a breath of cold air. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his dry lips and say, ¡°I¡¯ve earned it, I¡¯ve earned it, I¡¯ve really earned it!¡± Compared to the flesh medicine, runes and souls weren¡¯t that important. Although a large number of runes could increase Klein¡¯s magic reserves, he knew that if he wanted to increase it, he would need a huge amount of elemental runes. Furthermore, the amount of increase was much less than the magic core. And compared to the flesh medicine in front of him, it wasn¡¯t even enough. This was because Klein had always believed that the body was the foundation of everything. Only when his body became stronger could Klein control more powerful spells and withstand more powerful damage. It wasn¡¯t like now. Although his attack power was powerful and he could easily control a tier 7 or 8 crypt creature, once these crypt creatures took the opportunity to attack his body, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Therefore, the flesh and blood this time was no less of a surprise to Klein than the divine artifact, the Endless Sword! Chapter 307 - Investing Ingredients and Frantically Refining Medicine Therefore, Klein began to invest a large amount of resources. He threw in all the hundreds of souls he had just collected. He also threw in all the hundreds of runes he had collected previously. He didn¡¯t even blink. But it still didn¡¯t seem to be enough. Klein saw that the half-step calamity in front of him was of no use, and he knew that he still hadn¡¯t invested enough. Then, Klein directly summoned Little Wind and Little Fox. He told them about the current situation. The two beasts couldn¡¯t understand why Klein¡¯s magic was so magical. After reacting, they began collecting the runes and souls that had exploded in the entire space. As for Klein, he began collecting them in the area behind the half-step tornado. Soon, the soul and runes in Klein¡¯s backpack began to enrich at a speed visible to the naked eye. 100 portions. 300 portions. 800 portions. 1,000 portions¡­ But the amount collected was still just a drop in the bucket when compared to what had exploded in the cave. ¡­ Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox collected for about half an hour. The number of souls reached 10,000. The number of various types of runes also reached about 5,000. Seeing that he had collected enough, Klein threw the runes and souls into the tornado. After all, who knew how long a half-step tornado could last? If it ended early, he would be at a huge loss. The amount Klein had invested this time had successfully caused a change in the half-step tornado. The most obvious thing was that the death of the half-step natural disaster tornado had been greatly reduced, and it was now overflowing with life. Not only that, the originally stinky half-step natural disaster tornado was now emitting a hint of sweetness. However, it was very faint. Only Klein, as its owner, could smell a hint of it. This hint was very important. It allowed Klein to know that the half-step natural disaster¡¯s tornado was producing the great medicine the system was talking about. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else and collected it again. Soon, half an hour passed. Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox collected tens of thousands of ingredients and quickly threw them into the collection. The vitality of the half-step natural disaster surged once again, and the strange fragrance began to intensify. Even the two beasts could smell it. Without having the time to sigh, Klein, Little Wind, and Little Fox once again threw themselves into the collection process. ¡­ The man and the two beasts busied themselves from morning till night. At first, they were still counting with great interest, but in the end, the amount they obtained was just too great. In the end, they were completely numb. They became the most primitive robots, numbly picking up souls and runes. At this moment, there were very few souls and runes left in the entire space. After a few hours of looting, they were finally done. Klein looked at the last batch of souls in his backpack. 38,000 souls. 1,984 runes of various types. And at this moment, the tornado of a half-step natural disaster had reached its final stage. The rich medicinal fragrance could no longer be suppressed as it circulated in the space. As for the half-step natural disaster tornado, it had also changed its appearance. The bloody scene outside had completely disappeared, revealing the true appearance of a half-step natural disaster. It was purplish-black. Upon seeing this, Klein nodded and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s about time.¡¯ If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are so many souls and runes in this space, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to support the nurturing of this great medicine. ¡°Perhaps it can¡¯t be said that way. It should only be possible if all the runes and souls in the entire catacomb were added together!¡± Following that, Klein waved his hands, and the runes and souls in his backpack automatically flew in. At this moment, Little Wind and Little Fox also sensed something and quickly came in front of Klein. Looking at the two beasts in front of him, Klein reached out and rubbed them. They had really worked hard this time! The numbers this time were extremely large. If he were to rely on himself, even if he succeeded in refining the final great medicine, he would be exhausted to death! The two beasts didn¡¯t say a word, but their eyes were fixed on the inside of the tornado. As spirit beasts, they were very sensitive to changes in the outside world. Seeing the half-step calamity turn into such a state, they knew that they were almost there. They were almost there! Indeed. When Klein threw the last batch of materials into the tornado¡­ There was the sound of a treasure. Boom! The entire half-step calamity shook. The tornado, which had originally reached 299 meters per second, slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Once the tornado slowed down, it would be difficult to lock down the medicinal fragrance inside. Soon, the medicinal fragrance began to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡­ After about half an hour, the tornado¡¯s speed had dropped to 100 meters per second. At this speed, Klein could roughly see what was happening inside. Inside the purplish-black tornado, a blood-colored pill was slowly rotating with the tornado¡¯s speed. The speed of the light it brought with it also became brighter. ¡°Squeak¨C¡± Little Fox let out an excited cry. Little Wind was also extremely excited as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s really going to happen!¡± ¡°Heavens, with so many demon beast corpses, how terrifying is this one? If you eat it, it¡¯ll probably make master become a god!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely not weak. At the very least, its physical body isn¡¯t inferior to a tier 8 crypt creature!¡± Little Wind said in shock. Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what the two beasts were talking about. But at that moment, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat. With such an opportunity, no one could calm down. ¡­ Time slowly passed. The half-step natural disaster tornado finally slowed down. Pa! There was a crisp sound. The half-step natural disaster tornado finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It instantly disintegrated in the air. After losing the wind pressure of the tornado, everything inside began to collapse frantically. This included the large medicine. Klein naturally wouldn¡¯t let the large medicine fall to the ground. Therefore, he hurriedly activated the Explosive Speed of his shoes and frantically grabbed at the large medicine. Before long, Klein held the large medicine in his hand and retreated, successfully landing on the spot. Looking at the large medicine in his hand, Klein was extremely excited. Soon, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Flesh and Blood Medicine (Epic)] [Effect: It can greatly enhance the bloodline.] [Remark: The enhancement of the bloodline can not only strengthen the body, but it can also increase the talent of magic, the storage of magic, the release of magic, and so on.] Looking at the notification in front of him, Klein nodded slightly. It was actually an epic-level treasure. And the enhanced bloodline could actually give him such a huge increase! Once he obtained an increase, his strength would definitely increase by a few levels. ¡®Now, I have more confidence in dealing with the Poison Dragon!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein took a gentle sniff of the Blood and Flesh Medicine. The bloodline in his body began to move crazily, constantly telling Klein that it needed it! Klein no longer hesitated, and he threw the Blood and Flesh Medicine into his mouth. Instantly, the Blood and Flesh Medicine exploded in Klein¡¯s mouth Chapter 308 - Crazy Transformation, Opening a New Chapter in the Catacombs World Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Blood and Flesh Medicine that he swallowed instantly exploded in Klein¡¯s mouth. A thick, viscous, but extremely pure lifeblood instantly enveloped Klein. The two beasts beside Klein were sent flying when they were caught off guard. Thankfully, the power didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. The two beasts were only slightly injured. Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. At this moment, he was wrapped in his lifeblood and instantly fell into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world, including his body. And now, after the Blood and Flesh Medicine wrapped around Klein, it began to rapidly transform his body. First, it shattered all of Klein¡¯s bones. Then, it used the power of his bloodline to condense new bones out of thin air. The speed wasn¡¯t fast, but the bones that were condensed had a different color. The white bones emitted a faint green glow, making them look extremely noble. After the bones were condensed, they began to condense tendons and veins. Tendons and veins slowly formed, and soon, they covered Klein¡¯s entire body. Compared to the tendons and veins from before, the tendons and veins were now larger, thicker, and denser. After the tendons and veins were condensed, it was time for the muscles, blood, skin, hair, and so on. ¡­ After a few hours, Klein finally finished absorbing all the flesh and blood. At that moment, he had also ended the evolution of his flesh and blood. Pop! The flesh and blood that enveloped him in the sky instantly disappeared. However, Klein didn¡¯t fall from the sky. Instead, he lay in the air, motionless. Little Wind and Little Fox looked at everything in front of them, not knowing what had happened. However, they sensed that Klein¡¯s aura was getting stronger, so they didn¡¯t dare to approach him. All they could do was watch from afar anxiously. Thankfully, Klein woke up and opened his eyes, looking at the endless sky. ¡°Did I succeed?¡± Klein muttered. Then, he stood up. Then, Klein looked around and was surprised to see that he had actually flown up without casting any spells. Although Klein could fly, he couldn¡¯t stay still for too long. He needed to constantly cast wind magic to maintain his position. If he didn¡¯t cast it in time, Klein would slowly descend like a glider. But now, he hadn¡¯t cast any spells. He could stand in the air with just his physical body. If word got out, no one would believe it! Following that, Klein roused his lifeblood. Instantly, a powerful physical power erupted. Upon sensing this power, Klein¡¯s lifeblood surged and his eyes turned red. Under this power, he had the urge to crush like the Blood Ape. ¡°What strong physical strength!¡± Klein exclaimed in admiration. Then, he looked at his entire body. His body was originally not robust, but after the transformation, his body had completely changed. His body had become very strong. His two arms, which were comparable to a small mountain, carried incomparable strength in every move. Even the wind couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed when he waved them gently, producing a whimpering sound. Klein clenched his fist and punched the sky. Boom! There was an explosion. The air seemed to have been broken by Klein as it scattered in all directions. Even space seemed to be unable to withstand Klein¡¯s strength as it trembled slightly. Following that, Klein looked at his abdomen. His body, which had been slightly plump, had completely changed its appearance. His abdomen wasn¡¯t one of those eight-pack abs that looked extremely sturdy. Instead, it was a mass of more than ten-pack abs that spread from his abdomen all the way to his ribs. ¡°This is?¡± Klein asked. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be an eight-pack. At this number, there should be at least a dozen of them?¡± ¡°Furthermore, they look more powerful than an eight-pack, and they aren¡¯t as bloated as an eight-pack!¡± ¡°This is simply too amazing!¡± In fact, Klein didn¡¯t know. This kind of abdominal muscle was superior to an eight-pack. It was formed by people who practiced martial arts for a long period of time and practiced boxing for a long period of time. The famous American martial arts master Bruce Lee in the last century also had this kind of muscle. However, compared to Bruce Lee, Klein¡¯s figure was even better. Feeling the strength of his entire body, Klein was slightly astonished. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®This is indeed a great medicine. It¡¯s too powerful!¡¯ ¡®My strength should have at least doubled now, right?¡¯ Then, Klein looked at his magic reserves. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t looked, but when he saw Klein, he was shocked. At this moment, the magic reserves in Klein¡¯s abdomen had completely turned into a liquid. And the liquid was very thick. Klein had a feeling that the magic he used in this state would definitely be even more powerful! ¡­ After carefully experiencing it for a long time, Klein finally landed. Feeling the light on his body, Klein felt a little embarrassed. Suddenly, Klein thought of something important. He looked down. When he saw it, Klein couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. Hiss¨C This size is probably even more powerful than a black person! Then, he hurriedly waved his hand and took out the clothes from the base to put on. On the other hand, Little Wind and Little Fox looked at Klein from afar, their eyes filled with puzzlement. Looking at the two beasts, Klein smiled and waved at them. ¡°Come, I¡¯m still your master.¡± Hearing Klein¡¯s words, the two beasts instantly smiled and ran over, pouncing into Klein¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± Klein stroked their heads and thought to himself, ¡®It looks like something happened to them when I fell into a deep sleep.¡¯ ¡®However, it¡¯s a good thing that nothing happened. Otherwise, I would be very regretful.¡¯ Just as Klein was consoling the two beasts, the system suddenly sent a full-service announcement. [Congratulations, Klein. You have successfully reached the strength of a tier 8. Everyone in the catacombs world has activated their personal templates. Please take a look.] The system¡¯s announcement scrolled through the entire server. At that moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Tier 8???¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Octagon Road!¡± ¡°Tier 8! What a joke! What realm is that? I¡¯m only at tier 5!¡± ¡°Oh my god, just how high is God Klein? He has actually reached Tier 8? Oh my god, as expected? The fate of this world is God Klein!¡± ¡°How terrifying! When do I need to reach tier 8?¡± ¡°Worship, worship crazily. In this catacombs world, God Klein is completely invincible!¡± ¡°God Klein, I love you. I want to have a bunch of tier 8 monkeys with you!¡± ¡°Does God Klein need a disciple? I¡¯m very good at washing dishes, cooking, serving tea, and pouring water.¡± ¡°Ditto¡­¡± ¡°Ditto¡­¡± ¡­ Compared to the others, James, who had interacted with Klein, was completely shocked! Chapter 309 - The Personal Template Was Activated, Allowing Him To Enter the Next World ¡°Tier 8?¡± James said in astonishment. ¡°If I remember correctly, God Klein sold me a one-time consumable item the Heart of Destruction. It seems like the main body is tier 8!¡± ¡°Could Klein have reached tier 8?¡± With that said, James couldn¡¯t help but gulp. James still remembered the destructive aura on the Heart of Destruction. It was still a dead object, and its power was limited no matter how strong it was. God Klein had truly reached that realm! Oh my god, where was God Klein¡¯s limit! ¡­ Seeing the system¡¯s full-service announcement, Klein shook his head helplessly. He thought to himself, ¡®This full-service announcement really doesn¡¯t fit my style,¡¯ ¡®I wanted to hide it, but that¡¯s great. Now, everyone in the catacombs world knows.¡¯ However, Klein had no choice but to passively accept the system¡¯s announcement. After all, who asked Klein to be so strong that he could crush 99.9999% of the people in the catacombs world? Then, Klein opened the system and opened his personal template. He opened his personal template. [Name: Klein] [Strength (the higher the value, the higher the host¡¯s attack power and HP): 3,956] [Intelligence (the higher the value, the stronger the host¡¯s soul, the higher the magic storage, and the higher the magic defense): 4,833] [Agility (the higher the value, the higher the host¡¯s movement speed, attack speed, and defense): 3,766] [Weapon: Endless Sword+8 (Epic)] [Skills: Whirlwind, Intermediate Whirlwind, Half-Step Natural Disaster Whirlwind, Golden Spiral Shuriken] [Magic Talent: Five types of spells] [Equipment: Rogue Archer¡¯s Half-High Boots+5 (Epic), Timaeus of Wisdom Necklace+6 (Epic)] ¡­ Looking at his personal template, Klein nodded. This number wasn¡¯t too bad. It seemed like his tier 8 strength had given him a huge boost. Now, he was even more confident in fighting those monsters! Then, Klein looked at the sky. At this moment, the world in the catacomb had completely changed. The original green color had completely disappeared. The world had returned to its clear and bright appearance, making it look extremely beautiful. And at that moment, a teleportation portal not far in front of Klein slowly opened. Looking at the teleportation portal, Klein thought to himself, ¡®Is this the battle against the Poison Dragon?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s about time. I¡¯m now fully prepared.¡¯ What a joke. Back then, Klein was far from being so powerful that he could face a tier 8 monster head-on, not to mention now! He didn¡¯t panic at all! However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waved his hand and spread out the base. Then, he brought Little Wind and Little Fox into the base. After this huge battle, although Klein had always been very safe¡­ The amount of magic he had used was massive. If he hadn¡¯t decisively cast a half-step natural disaster, Klein might have been wiped out by the vanguard who had caught up from behind. After entering the base, Klein went to the bathroom, took off his clothes, and took a quick shower. After transforming his body, Klein¡¯s body had a lot of blood droplets. After washing it clean, Klein felt much more comfortable. Then, he went to the kitchen to prepare some food. Perhaps it was because the transformation of flesh and blood consumed too much energy, but Klein was very hungry at the moment. He felt like he could eat a cow whole. He didn¡¯t feel it before, or perhaps it was because his mind was tense. After he took a shower, he completely relaxed, and his stomach began to make gurgling sounds. It wasn¡¯t just Klein. Even the bellies of Little Wind and Little Fox were making gurgling sounds. The three of them looked at each other and laughed. They couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Then, Klein waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat barbecue together.¡± The two beasts were very excited as they followed behind Klein. They raised their hands and shook their butts, looking very happy. After preparing the tools, Klein took out the Armored Scorpion meat. He had planned on using the Armored Scorpion meat to exchange for something good. But now, he didn¡¯t need it at all. His strength was already the best in the entire catacombs world, so it was very difficult for him to encounter any danger. As for the evolution crystals for the two pets, all he needed now was the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold. There was no way to buy such things. All he needed to do was kill the Poison Dragon and get the news. There was no need for him to be in a hurry And now, the Armored Scorpion meat had naturally lost its use and was completely turned into food. Klein placed the scorpion meat on top and roasted it. Then, he went in to get some wine. How could there be no wine on this festive day? But when he checked the wine cabinet, the last bottle of wine was already gone. Looking at the empty bottle under the wine cabinet, Klein¡¯s face turned black. These two brats dared to sneak in and drink while he was busy! They saw that he wasn¡¯t going to take care of them properly. Therefore, Klein took the empty bottle and left. The two beasts were also devious. When they saw Klein holding the empty bottle, how could they not know that their secret drinking had been exposed? Therefore, without waiting for Klein to speak, they immediately stood up and ran away. ¡°Stop! How dare you drink behind my back!¡± Klein shouted. But how could the two beasts dare to stop? Instead, they ran even faster, disappearing without a trace. Looking at the speed at which the two beasts ran, the corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up without activating the Explosive Speed of his shoes. But now? Phew! Klein instantly disappeared from his spot. At this moment, Little Wind was running at high speed. He couldn¡¯t help but guess, ¡®I¡¯m faster than Little Fox this time. Master shouldn¡¯t be coming to catch me, right?¡¯ Then, he sneaked a glance behind him. But when he saw Klein¡¯s position, his heart slowed down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Master¡¯s actually disappeared?¡± Before he could finish his sentence¡­ Bang! Little Wind bumped his head into something. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Little Wind groaned, wanting to blame someone for blocking his path. But when he saw the person in front of him, he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Master?¡± Little Wind stammered. Little Wind knew his master very well, but why was the master in front of him so fast? Was he cheating? ¡°What? You still want to kite me?¡± Klein crossed his arms and spoke with a slow smile. It had to be known that the two of them had teased Klein quite a few times because they were fast. The situation came to an end only after he earned the pair of shoes. But even so, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch up to the two beasts. If Little Wind had activated his Assault Hammer, even if he had activated the Explosive Speed of the shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up. But now? Klein smiled as he grabbed Little Wind. Then, with a flash, he disappeared from the spot. At that moment, Little Fox knew that it was bad when she saw her master grab Little Wind after he had disappeared. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care too much and immediately activated her Rampage. Her body turned into an afterimage in the air and instantly disappeared. But the next second, Little Fox crashed into Klein¡¯s embrace. When she looked up, the corner of the Little Fox¡¯s mouth trembled. Clearly, she didn¡¯t expect Klein to be so fast. After all, the Little Fox had activated her Rampage. Chapter 310 - Eat To Your Heart’s Content and Advance Your Skills Of course, Klein didn¡¯t explain anything to them. He just grabbed the two beasts¡¯ butts and gave them a few slaps. Looking at the expressions of the two beasts, Klein was secretly delighted. He had avenged all his previous grudges! But of course, Klein couldn¡¯t bear to hit them hard. He was just putting on an act and enjoying the process. After hitting them, the scorpion meat was almost done. Klein put down the two beasts and walked over, smelling the fragrance of the scorpion meat. He took out a seasoning and put it in. The fragrance was even more intense. But it still hadn¡¯t reached the highest realm. Klein took advantage of this moment to buy a bottle of beer at the auction house. He opened it with his mouth and gulped it down. After he finished it, he couldn¡¯t help but shout out in delight, ¡°Awesome!¡± The two beasts looked at Klein with eyes full of stars. Clearly, Klein had unintentionally groomed two young drunkards. However, they had worked hard today, so they were naturally worthy of a reward. Therefore, Klein bought another box and threw two bottles to them. The two beasts were very excited and caught them one after another. After Little Fox caught them, she grabbed the bottle with her tiny claws, and with her other hand, she raised her claws at the beer lid. The lid was instantly knocked away, revealing the beer that was bubbling inside. Then, without any hesitation, she directly picked it up and stuffed it into her mouth, taking a big gulp. And the way that Little Wind opened the bottle was even more peculiar. He picked up the wine, pointed the lid at his body, and then rolled his body. Pa! The wine bottle was instantly opened, revealing the pure malt fragrance inside. Then, it stuffed it into his mouth and drank greedily. ¡­ After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, the human and two beasts laid on the chairs and leisurely rested. Before long, the two beasts let out a faint snore. Clearly, they were asleep. Looking at the two beasts sleeping, Klein shook his head. One was drooling, and the other was chewing on a chair. They were clearly talented people. Klein stood up and corrected their sleeping posture. Then, he covered them with a small blanket. After covering them, Klein laughed. He was becoming more and more like a father who took care of them! Then, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He recalled the battle during the day. He had to admit that the battle this time was very dangerous. If Klein didn¡¯t make a decision in time, he would definitely die. This was especially so for the large army behind him. Klein had never expected the opponent to have such a perfect combination. There were long-range, close-range, and meat shields. Once this combination got close, there was nowhere for Klein to escape. Even if he managed to escape, it would be too late if he were to cast a half-step natural disaster. Why was a half-step natural disaster so terrifying? It wasn¡¯t the power that came with Klein¡¯s magic, but the heaven and earth elements that Klein¡¯s magic triggered that allowed it to reach the half-step natural disaster state. Otherwise, with his own magic, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast such a terrifying half-step natural disaster even if he was drained dry. And to become a half-step natural disaster, it was very important to have enough time to accumulate. One had to know that this half-step natural disaster had reached a terrifying speed of 299 meters per second. At this speed, not a single creature could withstand it, not even for a second! One could imagine how terrifying a half-step natural disaster was when they died one after another. However, Klein wasn¡¯t in a happy mood after settling the battle. Therefore, today¡¯s battle once again revealed his own problem. It was that he lacked offensive means. Especially against such a large number, he could only rely on the might of a half-step natural disaster. But it wasn¡¯t every time that there was enough time for Klein to accumulate a half-step natural disaster. If he hadn¡¯t lured the fast flying dragons away in the beginning¡­ Once he activated the half-step natural disaster in front of them, he would probably be interrupted before he could finish casting it. ¡®It seems like I have to think of a way to get some powerful magic after this.¡¯ ¡®Otherwise, it will be so dangerous every time. Who knows when I¡¯ll fall?¡¯ With this in mind, Klein frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are no magic scrolls in the catacombs world. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve learned it much faster.¡± ¡°And although my magic is powerful, there are many problems.¡± ¡°It looks like I have to think of another way. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so smooth against other crypt creatures!¡± He nodded at his thoughts. Klein quietly left the base and went outside. He cast a spell against the endless land. The first thing he cast was the Whirlwind spell. With a thought, he cast the Whirlwind spell. Buzz¨C A voice sounded out of nowhere. Klein frowned as he looked at the Whirlwind spell in his hand. Immediately, a look of joy appeared on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Whirlwind spell to evolve as well!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it seems to have completely turned black!¡± ¡°Hiss, the bloodline evolution is really powerful!¡± Following that, Klein threw the Whirlwind spell down, and the Whirlwind spell that flew out instantly exploded on the ground. The speed at which it absorbed the elements was ten times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, the Whirlwind had grown ten meters in size, and it was growing at a rate of one meter per second. ¡°The Whirlwind can actually grow?¡± The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth twitched. One had to know that the Whirlwind from before was only a one-time consumption. Once cast, it wouldn¡¯t shrink or enlarge. The attack range was also very limited. But the whirlwind spell in front of him was clearly even more terrifying than before! Klein waved his hand to remove the Whirlwind spell. Now that there were no monsters, he naturally didn¡¯t need it to continue growing. Then, with a thought, he summoned a Golden Spiral Shuriken. The Golden Spiral Shuriken was previously Klein¡¯s weapon of mass destruction. It had even destroyed the Stone of Destruction in one fell swoop. There was no lack of powerful Golden Spiral Shuriken. However, compared to Klein¡¯s current methods, the Golden Spiral Shuriken was no longer useful. The Golden Spiral Shuriken that appeared unexpectedly emitted a powerful deterrence in Klein¡¯s hands. This aura surprised Klein. Although the Golden Spiral Shuriken from before was powerful, it wasn¡¯t that terrifying. Could it be that the Golden Spiral Shuriken had mutated as well? Up to this point, the smile on Klein¡¯s face grew wider. Compared to the Whirlwind spell, Klein preferred the Golden Spiral Shuriken. This was because the Golden Spiral Shuriken was faster and more lethal. However, the crypt creatures Klein encountered later were simply too powerful. The single lethality of the Golden Spiral Shuriken was no longer enough to satisfy his needs. Therefore, the Golden Spiral Shuriken¡¯s status naturally plummeted. But even so, it didn¡¯t mean that Klein had forgotten about this powerful spell. That was because Klein knew that this spell still had a lot of room for growth. Among the original Naruto, the Golden Spiral Shuriken could cut through everything. Its power was simply inconceivable! Chapter 311 - Advanced Golden Spiral Shuriken, Terrifying Magic Array And the Golden Spiral Shuriken in front of him actually gave Klein a feeling of the original. Following that, Klein hurriedly looked at the changes in the Golden Spiral Shuriken. ¡°It seems to have fused!¡± Klein muttered. ¡°There are indeed signs of fusion where the metal and wind elements meet. Although there aren¡¯t many, just a tiny bit, it can produce such great power?¡± Klein found it hard to believe that such a tiny bit of fusion could produce such great power. Then, with a thought, he brandished the Golden Spiral Shuriken and smashed it into the ground. Shu¨C The ground was instantly sliced open by the Golden Spiral Shuriken, creating a crack dozens of meters wide. Finally, a huge explosion occurred at the end of the Golden Spiral Shuriken. From afar, at the end of the crack, there was a deep crater that was at least seven to eight meters deep. Looking at the power of the Golden Spiral Shuriken, Klein was slightly astonished. How could he not know that fusion was the next step for the Golden Spiral Shuriken? It had only fused a tiny bit, but it was already so powerful. What if it fused even more? Klein couldn¡¯t believe it. Then, he hurriedly controlled the two spells and began to fuse. But the process wasn¡¯t smooth. Once Klein joined in, the Golden Spiral Shuriken was instantly devoured by the forbidden elements. ¡°No! The metal elements are too overbearing. Once too much is added, it will definitely affect the speed of the wind elements.¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be fusion!¡± Klein shook his head and dispersed the assimilated gold elements in his hand. He began experimenting again. This time, Klein controlled the wind elements and continued to fuse the metal elements. The process this time was rather smooth. The speed of the wind elements being devoured was very fast. Just as Klein revealed a smile and thought that he was about to succeed¡­ Boom! With an intense sound, the Golden Spiral Shuriken exploded in Klein¡¯s hand. The terrifying power made Klein¡¯s hand go numb. Thankfully, Klein¡¯s bloodline had improved his physical fitness. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect Klein¡¯s hand from the explosion! Klein remained calm and continued his research. ¡­ Time flew by. The sky gradually brightened. At this moment, Klein had completely changed his appearance. His clothes had been blown up into strips of cloth, and not a single part of his clothes was intact. His hair had also been blown up into an afro. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had failed. But he still gritted his teeth and persevered. Thankfully, the enhancement of his bloodline allowed Klein to have sufficient physical fitness to carry out such a terrifying experiment. Otherwise, any explosion would be enough to send Klein to eternal damnation. Furthermore, the liquid magic in Klein¡¯s body provided him with more endurance. Therefore, with the addition of so many advantageous conditions, Klein finally grasped the last chance. Following that, with a thought, Klein slowly unfurled the Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand. The terrifying power made even Klein feel a little apprehensive. Little Wind and Little Fox, who were still sleeping, also felt it. Therefore, they rubbed their eyes and stood up. They looked in Klein¡¯s direction. Sensing the might of the Golden Spiral Shuriken, Klein exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s finally done. It wasn¡¯t in vain for me to be blown up like this!¡± ¡°However, I still haven¡¯t reached my limit!¡± ¡°The fusion is still not enough! It looks like I still have to think of a way.¡± ¡°The power of the Golden Spiral Shuriken is now three times stronger than before.¡± Then, with a thought, the Golden Spiral Shuriken flew out of his hand with a ¡®pfft¡¯. It was extremely fast, instantly creating a seven-to-eight-meter-wide crack in the ground. Not only that, just as the Golden Spiral Shuriken was about to explode at the end, with a thought, the Golden Spiral Shuriken actually changed its direction and flew back towards Klein. Following that, Klein once again only knew how to turn the Golden Spiral Shuriken. After a total of seven to eight attempts, Klein had a certain understanding of the Golden Spiral Shuriken¡¯s turning radius. It was very difficult to turn in a straight line, and it required a lot of magic to control. Compared to a straight line, a diagonal turn was a very good choice. Then, with a thought, the Golden Spiral Shuriken exploded in the air. The terrifying power was like dozens of TNT exploding at the same time, causing the entire air to tremble. ¡®It¡¯s done! Now, the Golden Spiral Shuriken can once again play its role in single-target lethality,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Just as he was about to go back and catch up on his sleep, the ground suddenly shook as a stone platform rose in front of Klein. Klein flew up and looked down from above. The two beasts also sensed the commotion and ran over. They stood beside Klein and looked down. The stone was about five meters tall, and there was an extremely ancient magic array drawn on it. Klein had never seen this magic array before. Soon¡­ The magic array seemed to have been triggered by something. It lit up instantly. It frantically absorbed all the heaven and earth elements in the surroundings. The terrifying suction force made Klein want to take a few steps back. It didn¡¯t take long. After about ten minutes, the absorption was complete. At that moment, the magic array had completely lit up. If one looked carefully, they would definitely discover that there seemed to be something moving within the magic array. Before long, the magic array seemed to have accumulated enough. Boom! There was a sound. Instantly, all the magic power of the magic array transformed into a pillar of light that shot straight into the sky. The terrifying magic caused Klein to feel alarmed. ¡°This?¡± Klein swallowed his saliva. He retreated once again with Little Wind and Little Fox. The magic power of this magic array was even more terrifying than his half-step catastrophe! What kind of power was this? Could it be that this power was the ultimate? Klein was a little disappointed. Compared to the magic in front of him, the Golden Spiral Shuriken that he had created was nothing. But soon, Klein banished this idea from his mind. There was no point in thinking about it now. After all, although he was powerful, there were definitely people stronger than him in this world. Therefore, instead of feeling sorry for himself, he might as well focus on his studies. After coming to a realization, Klein began to observe the magic array. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t look, but the more he looked, the more alarmed he became. This magic array had perfectly fused five types of magic. Not only that, there were also many traces of magic at the intersection between the five types of magic. For example, clouds were born between water magic and fire magic. A large number of clouds collided in the middle, forming lightning. There were also earth magic and wind magic, which actually produced a hint of life. ¡°What a magical spell,¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. He was completely infatuated with such a spectacle. ¡®Could this be the future development of magic?¡¯ ¡®Fusing to produce a new spell? The new spell produced has the characteristics of both spells, as well as new characteristics that the two spells don¡¯t have. Furthermore, its power isn¡¯t weak when compared to the two spells. Instead, it has some very strong characteristics.¡¯ Chapter 312 - A World Suppresses a Person The beam of light that shot straight into the sky became even brighter. It was as though something was about to explode. Boom! There was a dull sound. The beam of light suddenly underwent a huge change. The beam of light that had been shooting straight into the sky suddenly plummeted down, bringing with it terrifying elemental power as it charged underground. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. If such a terrifying spell were to hit the ground, its power would be even more terrifying than the half-step natural disaster from before. ¡®Could it be that it¡¯s trying to destroy this world?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but guess. Then, he hurriedly kept the base and recalled Little Wind and Little Fox. What happened next was likely something that even Klein himself couldn¡¯t withstand. The two beasts hadn¡¯t evolved yet, so they couldn¡¯t help him for the time being. After putting it away, Klein stood still and looked at the sky. At that moment, the huge pillar of light in the sky was increasing in speed. The originally white pillar of light that was filled with the powers of various elements had transformed into a huge white dragon as it charged forward. This dragon had a head like a camel, horns like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a bull, neck like a snake, abdomen like a clam, scales like a carp, claws like an eagle, and palms like a tiger. Scales slowly stretched out from its back. The white dragon seemed to be extremely angry at this place. It opened its large mouth and let out a terrifying roar. ¡°Roar¨C¡± With that roar, the air pressure shook. The entire space of the world could not withstand such a huge pressure. As they collided, they let out coughing sounds, as if they would be shattered by this terrifying air pressure in the next second. The roar went straight to the ground. Boom! A loud explosion sounded, as though mountains and rivers had been shattered. Everything in front of Klein¡¯s eyes ¡ª mountains, water, and the ground ¡ª was being sent flying, shattered, and exploded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing how terrifying the dragon was, Klein didn¡¯t dare to face it head-on even though he was at tier 8. All he could do was constantly retreat to avoid the terrifying attack. With this retreat, Klein immediately opened up a distance of dozens of kilometers. And in this distance of dozens of kilometers, everything inside was reduced to ashes. ¡°How terrifying!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. After all, his full-strength attack could only penetrate more than ten meters into the ground. And this transformed dragon had actually blasted a piece of the ground away. The power was simply inconceivable! Thankfully, it had struck the ground. If it had struck Klein¡¯s body, he would probably have been reduced to nothing! After the air pressure dissipated, Klein looked down at the ground that had been blasted away. With just a glance, Klein couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°This?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Klein widened his eyes. In front of him was a gigantic enchantment. He could faintly see a gigantic creature inside the enchantment. ¡®Could it be a seal?¡¯ Klein¡¯s expression changed as he couldn¡¯t help but think. The creature inside the enchantment seemed to have been severely compressed. Klein could only see a few outlines of it. ¡°It seems to be a person!¡± Klein muttered. The two pairs of gigantic arms were about three to four meters wide. The gigantic arms were tightly pressed down by the enchantment, unable to move at all. The enchantment was dark red in color, and there was a lot of blood flowing on it. The blood above the enchantment seemed to have a life of its own. It was very mystical. As for the rest, Klein could no longer see it clearly. ¡®Looks like this place is really sealed,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. ¡®No wonder there were so many dead wild beasts here.¡¯ It seemed like the reason why so many wild beasts died here was most likely related to this seal! And at that moment, the magic light pillar in the sky, which had transformed into a dragon, finally finished charging up its power. With a loud roar, it plunged into the seal. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly used Explosive Speed and retreated rapidly. As expected, Klein wasn¡¯t wrong. The moment the dragon struck the seal, it exploded with a terrifying might. Under this terrifying might, countless spaces were shattered. The resulting huge impact formed a huge shockwave. Just as Klein activated his Explosive Speed and took a few steps, the shockwave suddenly exploded. In an instant, the ground was overturned and shattered. The rocks and dust that were wrapped around the ground roared as they charged at Klein. Sensing the movement behind him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. With just a glance, Klein thought to himself, ¡®Not good!¡¯ Then, without caring about anything else, he desperately used wind magic to increase his speed. At this moment, Klein¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He had already formed afterimages that could be considered solid on the ground. His terrifying speed instantly pulled the distance between the two of them apart. As for Klein, under this terrifying speed, his entire body began to burn with endless flames. From afar, Klein looked like a burning man. However, Klein didn¡¯t dare to worry about that. The aftershock was ten times more violent than the elemental explosion from before. Once he was hit, even if he advanced to tier 8, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! ¡­ Klein didn¡¯t know how long he had been running. All he knew was that he had nearly used up all the magic sources that had turned into liquid. However, such a huge consumption wasn¡¯t without value. The aftershocks behind him were becoming smaller and smaller. And at that moment, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t continue charging forward. That was because such a terrifying speed had already caused the flames on his body to turn purplish-black. If he continued accelerating, Klein might not be shattered by the aftershocks, but he would definitely be burned to death by the flames. Klein looked back and knew that there was a certain distance between him and the aftershock. This distance was enough for him to arrange a backup plan. Following that, Klein hurriedly stopped. The huge impact made it impossible for Klein to stop at once. His feet were on the ground as he tried to slow down, but the effect was very limited. The terrifying speed pushed Klein¡¯s legs forward. Kaboom! Kaboom! Klein¡¯s feet were like a plow, plowing dozens of meters into the ground. In the end, Klein still stopped. But looking at his lower body, from his chest, he had completely sunk into the ground. Phew¨C He finally stopped. Klein couldn¡¯t help but gasp. But now wasn¡¯t the time to relax. The aftershock behind him was also very fast. If he wasn¡¯t prepared in time, Klein would definitely be hit by the aftershock, and he would definitely end up in a terrible state. With that thought in mind, Klein flew up. With a thought, he summoned the Endless Sword. Then, he held it in his hand and began to draw out the few spells in his body. Sensing Klein¡¯s spells, the Endless Sword emitted a bright light. The light was filled with extremely dense magic elements. Chapter 313 - After Penetrating the Terrifying Shockwaves, the Gigantic Seal Was Finally Revealed Thanks to Klein¡¯s advancement to tier 8, Klein¡¯s strength was at least several times stronger than before. It wasn¡¯t just his body that was several times stronger. It was also the spells that Klein had cast. The Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hand flashed as it constantly absorbed the magic power in Klein¡¯s body, luring the elements in the world. Soon, the accumulation of the Endless Sword was complete. At this moment, the Endless Sword had completely changed its appearance. The blade had grown three times its original size. From afar, the Endless Sword looked like a gigantic blade. However, if one looked closely, they would definitely realize that there wasn¡¯t light inside the blade. Instead, it was the power of countless elements that had been lured by the magic to gather on the blade¡¯s glow. Sensing the power of the Endless Sword, Klein took a deep breath. Aiming at the aftershock in front of him, he clenched his right hand tightly, spread it behind his back, and then waved it forcefully. How terrifying was Klein¡¯s strength at this moment? Even Klein, who was a hard-steel tier 8, had the strength to fight. With the addition of the divine artifact, the Endless Sword, Klein¡¯s strength was perfectly displayed at this moment. The Endless Sword that he waved shattered space and slashed out with Klein¡¯s blade. In an instant, the saber beam escaped and charged at the aftershock. The terrifying power turned everything in its path into dust. With unparalleled strength, the two sides clashed. The entire process seemed to take a long time, but it only lasted for an instant. The saber beam was extremely huge. It was at least three to four times larger than before, at least more than ten meters in length and width. Although this size was far from enough for the aftershocks. However, the saber flash was only meant to destroy the aftershocks in front of Klein. As for the rest, Klein had no interest in paying attention to it. Rumble¨C Pa! Sou! The two sides collided. At first, they were evenly matched, and neither side could do anything to the other. But soon, the saber flash displayed its true power, and the aftershocks in front of him were all destroyed in one strike. Then, the saber flash was no longer obstructed. It directly charged in, destroying countless aftershocks. Seeing that his saber flash had succeeded, Klein finally relaxed. Thankfully, the aftershock was barely hanging on. Otherwise, Klein wouldn¡¯t have dared to resist the aftershock that had just been produced. The new aftershock wasn¡¯t even enough to be multiplied by ten, much less the Endless Sword. Fortunately, Klein didn¡¯t hesitate to use his magic to pull at the aftereffects crazily, which greatly reduced the power of the aftereffects. ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡± Klein sighed. His body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground and panted heavily. Then, he couldn¡¯t care less and began meditating to recover his magic. While meditating, Klein sized up his body. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t a single good spot on his body. Even though he had advanced to tier 8 and his body was able to resist the Stone of Destruction, he was still injured by the crazy speed. As for his clothes? Pants? Shoes? They had long turned to ash. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no one else here, Klein would definitely have made a fool of himself! With this in mind, Klein shook his head. ¡®It seems like I still have to prepare some high-grade clothes.¡¯ Rare clothes couldn¡¯t keep up with Klein¡¯s current realm. All it could do was cover his body. That¡¯s not all. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to change his clothes every time he fought. ¡®Thankfully, there¡¯s no one here. If there¡¯s someone here? Heh heh, that would be a big problem.¡¯ ¡­ Thanks to Klein¡¯s tier 8 body, the scars on his body healed extremely quickly. In a short period of time, he returned to his original white and clean color. As for the scars? There were no traces left behind at all. And magic recovery also benefited from his tier 8 body. The recovery speed was at least five times faster than before. In just half an hour, Klein had recovered three levels of his magic. It was enough for him to have the ability to protect himself. Feeling the magic in his body, Klein heaved a sigh of relief. A magician without magic had no confidence! Then, Klein looked in front of him. Everything in front of him had been completely destroyed by the aftermath. After the dust settled, everything in front of him had completely changed! ¡°Is this the true face of this seal?¡± Klein widened his eyes in surprise. He was at least a few hundred kilometers away from where Klein had been resting. Such a long distance, and all of it was a seal! Hiss¨C It was the first time Klein had seen such a huge seal. This made him suck in a cold breath. ¡°Just what kind of powerhouse is it that can create such a huge array for the sake of sealing?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Putting aside the existence of the seal inside, even the seal outside, Klein used magic to sense it slightly. Immediately, a destructive aura was transmitted over through Klein¡¯s magic. Instantly, Klein spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°So powerful!¡± ¡°This destructive power isn¡¯t just a trace, but a lot. It¡¯s like a vast ocean that can erupt at any time to completely destroy itself!¡± Klein said with a pale face. ¡®As expected, this world isn¡¯t that simple.¡¯ Not to mention the person inside, even the person who created this seal definitely far exceeded his current realm. ¡®It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why the transformed dragon tried to attack it, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have succeeded.¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Thinking back to the transformed dragon, even now, Klein felt his heart palpitate. That showed how terrifying the transformed dragon was! However, even such a terrifying dragon couldn¡¯t do anything to the seal in front of him. Clearly, the seal was stronger than the pillar of light. It was just that he didn¡¯t know who was inside that was worthy of being treated like that. He was still too weak. Otherwise, he could open it and take a look. However, with his current strength, he would probably be completely destroyed even if he stood on it, much less make a move! ¡®It looks like I¡¯ll have to think of a solution later.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein gave up on exploring. After all, it was good to be curious, but one also had to have sufficient strength. Otherwise, it would be suicide. With this in mind, Klein controlled the wind magic and flew towards the source. After flying for about half an hour, Klein arrived at the spot where the stone platform had risen. At this moment, the stone had been completely shattered, leaving behind only some inconspicuous traces. If not for Klein¡¯s sharp eyes, he might have missed it. Following that, Klein arrived at the spot where the phantom dragon had attacked. He walked in and took a look, and his eyes trembled. ¡°Did I succeed?¡± Klein said with a frown. The seal in this corner was already very faint. If he were to do it again, this place would be immediately broken. Clearly, the phantom dragon hadn¡¯t failed, but it had almost succeeded. However, was there a connection? Klein couldn¡¯t help but wonder. But after thinking for a while, all of this was too far away from him. It wasn¡¯t something the current him could come into contact with. Chapter 314 - Leaving This Floor, a New World Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL He couldn¡¯t get to it, and Klein was fine with it. With the system, his growth was limitless. He didn¡¯t know how strong they were. But if Klein was given time, he would get there. Thinking of this, Klein no longer struggled with the matter in front of him, found the portal, and directly left. There was nothing left here. There was no point in staying any longer. Furthermore, Klein didn¡¯t want to be sealed together with such a mysterious seal. If something were to happen again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Klein originally thought that the teleportation array had been destroyed. He didn¡¯t expect that not only was it not destroyed, it was in perfect condition. It wasn¡¯t touched by the impact at all. It looked like this was the protection of the catacomb¡¯s power of laws. ¡­ With a flash of light, Klein arrived in a new world. After arriving outside the world, Klein summoned the Endless Sword with a thought. In a strange place, this divine artifact gave Klein confidence! With the Endless Sword in hand, Klein kicked the black membrane and walked in. After entering, Klein stood still and looked around. This world was the same as the previous world. It was also a green world. This made Klein¡¯s heart palpitate. If there were so many more monsters, he would be in trouble. But this thought instantly vanished. With so many monsters, he could refine a great medicine. If he had another great medicine, Klein had the confidence to break through tier 8 to tier 9. As for the dangers of those monsters? Klein expressed that he was completely unrelenting. He could have easily killed them in the past, much less now! But this world was still different from the previous world. This world was very flat, but in its original place, there were two mountains. From afar, they looked like pillars that supported the sky, holding up the entire catacomb. There was another difference. On one side of the mountain, there was an extremely dark lake with an extremely large area. Looking at the strange place, Klein didn¡¯t move. The previous world had let him know that anything abnormal must be a ghost. He didn¡¯t want to be caught off guard again. Following that, Klein slowly flew over. When he got closer, Klein¡¯s vision became clearer. The two mountains were also bare. However, they weren¡¯t piled up by corpses, but a type of soil. The soil was very dark. Even from such a distance, Klein could sense the poisonous gas contained in the soil. The lake on the other side of the mountain was also very strange. The entire lake was about the size of dozens of basketball courts. It was filled with sticky poison. Just a glance was enough to give Klein goosebumps. Wouldn¡¯t it be disgusting if he was inside? ¡­ Klein looked from a different angle a few times, but he didn¡¯t sense any danger or see any living creatures. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Are there no monsters in this world? Or were they killed by the elemental aftershocks from the previous world?¡¯ ¡®That doesn¡¯t make sense! The catacomb is protected by the system. Although the aftershocks are terrifying, they can¡¯t even insta-kill a teleportation array that¡¯s within reach, let alone down there.¡¯ Thinking differently, Klein shook his head. There must be something wrong with these three places. As for why they didn¡¯t come out, it was very likely that they were waiting for him to take the bait! This wasn¡¯t something that Klein had come up with for no reason. It must be known that crypt creatures above tier 6 had intelligence. Back when he was taking the platinum treasure chest, Klein had been surrounded and attacked by three crypt creatures. Back then, the cooperation of the encirclement gave Klein a headache. Therefore, the crypt creatures in this world didn¡¯t make any movements. Instead, they were very strange. It was very likely that they were ambushing him! ¡°You want to ambush me?¡± Klein curled his lips into a smile. He didn¡¯t fall for the trap at all. Not only did he not advance, he even took a few steps back. ¡°Since you guys want to hide, it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to try out my newly cultivated skill!¡± With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword and the elemental fluctuations in his hand. Soon, a few Golden Spiral Shurikens of the same size appeared in the Endless Sword. At this moment, a portion of the Golden Spiral Shurikens had already been fused by Klein, and their power had increased many times over. Now was the perfect time to deal with the situation in front of him. Seeing that he had finished accumulating, Klein gently waved his hand, and the Golden Spiral Shuriken on the Endless Sword whistled out, its target being the two gigantic mountains. As for the lake? Klein didn¡¯t choose to use the Golden Spiral Shuriken to deal with it. With such a large area, how long would the Golden Spiral Shuriken be able to kill? Then, with a flash of the blade, a few grayish-black cyclones were slowly born. After last night¡¯s cultivation, the Whirlwind spell already had a growth characteristic, and its power had increased by a lot. It was just right to deal with the lake in front of him! With this in mind, Klein brandished his Endless Sword, and the Whirlwind spell whizzed towards the lake. The Golden Spiral Shuriken was the fastest. Sou¨C It tore through the air and slashed towards the mountain at an unbelievable speed. Bang! The Golden Spiral Shuriken didn¡¯t hold back and directly struck the mountain. However, the sound that came out made Klein frown slightly. ¡°Is it metal inside?¡± Then, Klein controlled another Golden Spiral Shuriken to charge to the mountainside. Bang! ¡®It¡¯s still metal!¡¯ Klein shook his head and commanded the third to attack the mountain peak. Boom! The result didn¡¯t change. The Golden Spiral Shuriken didn¡¯t even shake the mountaintop a little. This made Klein frown. Then, he looked at the other mountaintop. On the other mountaintop, the Golden Spiral Shuriken had also arrived. It charged forward. But just as the Golden Spiral Shuriken was about to succeed¡­ Boom! The mountain began to change. Countless amounts of soil began to roll down the mountain. Following that, a huge hand reached out from the dust that was stirred up by the soil and grabbed the Golden Spiral Shuriken that was shooting over. Seeing the person in such a state, Klein revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death!¡± If it was him before, the Golden Spiral Shuriken naturally wouldn¡¯t have any power. But now? As expected! That hand exploded with a bang. The Golden Spiral Shuriken directly broke through that person¡¯s arm and charged out. ¡°Ah¨C¡± That person raised its head and howled. After that, it seemed to be angry. Its other hand also stretched out. However, unlike that hand, this hand was condensed with rich magic elements. After that, that hand directly grabbed the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Then, it clenched its hand tightly and forcefully crushed the Golden Spiral Shuriken! ¡°Oh?¡± Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°This is the Golden Spiral Shuriken! And it¡¯s an advanced version. It exploded just like that?¡± Chapter 315 - Severing the Arm. The Giant Suffered a Setback Soon, the other Golden Spiral Shurikens charged at the giant as well. The giant didn¡¯t reject any of them as it crushed them one by one. Seeing the Golden Spiral Shurikens crushed by the giant, Klein couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°This Golden Spiral Shurikens can even kill a tier 8 Stone of Destruction, let alone the monster in front of me!¡± Furthermore, if the Golden Spiral Shuriken wasn¡¯t a threat to it, why would it suddenly attack? Couldn¡¯t it just learn from the first mountain and take it head-on? Just as Klein didn¡¯t know what was going on¡­ Suddenly, his eyes moved. He seemed to have discovered something. Therefore, he controlled the last Golden Spiral Shuriken and flew out of his attack range when the other party wasn¡¯t able to attack. The giant was taken aback. Clearly, it didn¡¯t expect that the thing could be controlled. But soon, it recovered. To it, even if he could control it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. At most, it would just have to spend more effort. After all, this tiny thing couldn¡¯t bring it any danger. With this in mind, the giant reached out with one hand and grabbed the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Seeing the giant take the bait, Klein smiled. ¡°I was waiting for you!¡± Then, Klein brandished the Endless Sword again, and three or four Golden Spiral Shurikens charged forward. And the giant successfully grabbed the last Golden Spiral Shuriken of the first wave and crushed it in its hand. But at that moment, Klein¡¯s second wave of Golden Spiral Shurikens was ready, and he charged straight at the giant. After the Golden Spiral Shurikens left, Klein muttered. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re really that powerful!¡± The giant naturally didn¡¯t know Klein¡¯s plan. The shaking dust indicated that the giant had also discovered the second wave of Golden Spiral Shurikens. Therefore, it wanted to take the initiative to pull its hand back. But it was clearly over. The second wave of Golden Spiral Shurikens had a very clear target, and that was to attack places other than the giant¡¯s palm. For example, wrists, elbows, muscles, and so on. And when that hand saw that the Golden Spiral Shurikens were so fast that it could not dodge at all, it did not turn back. It directly went to meet the Golden Spiral Shurikens. One of its hands directly crushed one, and then with the back of its hand, it smashed another one. Although the two Golden Spiral Shurikens had already been destroyed, the remaining four Golden Spiral Shurikens charged out of the killing circle of its palm and split into four directions, corresponding to the four places of its hand. First, the first Golden Spiral Shurikens smashed into the giant¡¯s wrist. Boom! The terrifying power caused the giant¡¯s arm to shake involuntarily, but it still did not succeed and was soon scattered. The second hit the giant¡¯s forearm. Boom¨C This sound was more muffled than the previous one, as if it had hit a straw. The giant¡¯s arm was directly shaken by this power, and its entire hand could not hold it. But it still could not break the opponent¡¯s defense. But the third one was ready, and it hit the giant¡¯s joints. Boom! The sound was very clear. Sure enough, the giant¡¯s joints were broken in an instant, and a lot of blood flowed out. But it was not over yet. The Golden Spiral Shuriken seemed to be angry, and it drilled crazily into its joints. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It hurts so much!¡± The giant roared. At this time, its other hand finally reacted and grabbed its own joints. It would have been better if it hadn¡¯t grabbed it. With a grab, the immense force didn¡¯t disperse the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Instead, it allowed it to gain strength and take another step in. Immediately, an even greater amount of blood spilled out. From afar, it looked like rain was falling under the giant¡¯s arm as it crashed to the ground. And the giant¡¯s joint that had been struck instantly dispersed the source of the magic in the giant¡¯s hand. Upon seeing this, Klein¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®Looks like the reason why it was able to shatter the Golden Spiral Shurikens was because of that spell! Could it be a natural ability? Its power is actually so terrifying!¡¯ While Klein was deep in thought, the giant tore the Golden Spiral Shuriken out of its skin despite the excruciating pain. Then, it crushed it in his hand. At that moment, the third Golden Spiral Shuriken arrived. Hum¨C In an instant, the Golden Spiral Shuriken struck the giant¡¯s muscles. With a piercing sound, the muscles were sliced in half by the Golden Spiral Shuriken without any resistance. As for the giant, it howled in pain again and hurriedly returned to help, but it was over this time. With a bang, the giant¡¯s arm was severed. Even more blood spilled out from the wound. With its arm severed, the giant completely broke through its defense and let out an even more miserable cry. The terrifying cry contained powerful magic as it formed aftershocks that charged at Klein. Klein was already prepared, so he didn¡¯t panic at all. The Endless Sword slashed across the ground, and instantly, stone walls that were stacked with golden magic rose up, instantly blocking the sound waves. But Klein¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop. He immediately controlled the last Golden Spiral Shuriken and slashed at the giant¡¯s neck once again. The Golden Spiral Shuriken had severed the giant¡¯s arm, confirming Klein¡¯s guess. The reason the giant was able to crush Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken was indeed due to the magic in its hand. As long as he didn¡¯t face it head-on, he had a chance. Its broken arm was the best proof. After severing the giant¡¯s arm, under Klein¡¯s guidance, the Golden Spiral Shuriken was raised and charged straight at the giant¡¯s neck. If this attack hit, the giant would definitely die! Just as Klein was about to hit, a spell suddenly appeared on the giant¡¯s neck, successfully blocking the fatal blow. Following that, the giant¡¯s remaining hand quickly reached back and grabbed the remaining Golden Spiral Shuriken before crushing it. Seeing that the last Golden Spiral Shuriken had been crushed, Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®As expected, none of these bosses are simple. If I want to end the battle easily, I¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort.¡¯ ¡®However, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to succeed the next time I get this rare opportunity.¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, this boss seems to be alive, intelligent, and able to speak. Clearly, its level isn¡¯t low!¡¯ Just as Klein was thinking about his next step¡­ The system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared. Chapter 316 - The Undying Dead [Undying Dead, Tier 7] [An expert with consciousness born from an ancient corpse. Although its level is only tier 7, the strength of its body is tier 8. Moreover, his strength is extremely terrifying. Host, please be extremely careful.] [As it isn¡¯t the original body, it is just a thought born from the original body. Therefore, the strongest innate magic of the Undying Dead cannot cover a large area. This is a perfect opportunity for you to attack.] [Please be careful. It also has an extremely terrifying weapon that is suspected to be a divine artifact.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s prompt. Klein had already probed out the spell in front of him. But when he saw the notification about the divine artifact behind, he was stunned. But he quickly reacted. He thought to himself, ¡®The corpse of an ancient powerhouse? To be called an ancient powerhouse, it must not be weak. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why it died, but no one took its divine artifact.¡¯ The corners of Klein¡¯s mouth twitched. He was very clear about the power of a divine artifact. After all, he was holding the divine artifact, the Endless Sword. Although it was already broken, he had experienced the power of a divine artifact before. Back when Klein was still very weak, that mysterious powerhouse, if it wasn¡¯t for the Endless Sword, he wouldn¡¯t have survived. Although the other party had been careless, the most important thing was that the upper limit of the divine artifact, the Endless Sword, was extremely high, which gave Klein the opportunity to create a miracle. Therefore, Klein was very familiar with the power of a divine artifact. That was why he believed that it would be very difficult to deal with if the other party also had a divine artifact! With this in mind, Klein frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t give the other party the chance to use it.¡¯ Then, he turned his gaze to the first mountain. ¡®If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be the divine artifact of the Undying Dead, right?¡¯ ¡®Only a divine artifact can withstand the power of the Golden Spiral Shuriken so easily.¡¯ After understanding everything, Klein didn¡¯t delay any further. Ignoring the blood lake, he picked up the Endless Sword and cast another spell. This time, Klein cast a Whirlwind spell. This was because after last night¡¯s enhancement, the Whirlwind spell was several times stronger than before. Furthermore, it had the attribute of growth. In addition, the Whirlwind spell had its own characteristics. It could restrict the movements of the giant for a short period of time. With this in mind, Klein accumulated magic and began to cast a Whirlwind spell. Following Klein¡¯s input of magic, seven or eight Whirlwind spells appeared on the blade of the Endless Sword. After accumulating the spells, Klein waved the Endless Sword in his hand and charged at his opponent. The Undying Dead also felt the magic fluctuations in the air. It wanted to quickly recover its arm, but there was no time. It could only hurriedly stop its magic and wave at the Whirlwind spell that Klein was flying at it. A pair of large-scale operations filled the air with magic and instantly struck the Whirlwind spell. Boom! Seven or eight Whirlwind spells were blocked in a second and were completely destroyed. It had also seen Klein and knew that his magic was very terrifying. Once it gave the opponent the opportunity to cast a spell, it would have to passively deal with it. Therefore, the Undying Dead¡¯s magic filled the air. Then, it clenched its fist in the air and grabbed countless elements. After it grabbed them, the Undying Dead controlled the elemental power in its hand to turn it into an elemental spear. After it was fully formed, it threw it at Klein with a slight force. Boom! The spear that had escaped the Undying Dead¡¯s hand seemed to have been released by nature. A terrifying power was instantly released. It made the surrounding air tremble and tremble. Following that, it turned into a ray of light and charged at Klein with a whoosh. Its speed was extremely fast. Afterimages appeared in the sky. The extremely sharp tip of the spear could even pierce through the air. Its speed had once again increased tremendously. And at that moment, Klein, who was locked onto, felt an inexplicable pain in his body. It was as though someone had used the tip of a wind-powered knife to touch every inch of Klein¡¯s skin. Seeing how terrifying the elemental spear was, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He hurriedly retreated in an attempt to dodge the elemental spear, but Klein was already locked onto. No matter where he ran or dodged, he had no way of escaping from the elemental spear. Instead, while he was dodging, he allowed the elemental spear to close the distance. ¡°I can¡¯t dodge it!¡± Klein frowned slightly. ¡®There¡¯s no other way! I can only face it head-on.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword, and the magic in his hand rolled. Instantly, seven to eight gigantic rocks appeared on the ground. These rocks weren¡¯t simple. They were powerful rocks that Klein had made using the gold and earth elements. One had to know that the power of the collision between the two had withstood the elemental explosion. Although Klein had built eight of them at the time, and he had only managed to completely block them after he went into battle, it was enough to show how powerful his defense was after the intersection of the gold and earth elements. After accumulating his magic, Klein waved the elemental spear in the sky. Following that, seven or eight huge rocks whizzed towards the elemental spear. After doing all of this, Klein didn¡¯t stop. He cast another spell and condensed an intermediate Whirlwind in his hand as he charged towards the Undying Dead. It wasn¡¯t like Klein hadn¡¯t done anything while dodging the elemental spear. His eyes were fixed on the Undying Dead. He naturally knew that the other party wanted to use magic to restore its arm. Seeing that the other party wanted to restore its arm, Klein naturally wouldn¡¯t let it do so. One had to know that the other party was very difficult to deal with using just one hand. If it had both hands, the pressure on him would be even greater. As for the Whirlwind spell from before, it had been destroyed by the other party with a slap. It didn¡¯t pose any threat to it at all. Therefore, Klein knew that he could only rely on the intermediate Whirlwind spell. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed without getting close. At this moment, the intermediate Whirlwind spell in Klein¡¯s hand had finished accumulating. The intermediate Whirlwind spell had also experienced tremendous growth. Its power and range were now at least three times greater than before. Sensing the Whirlwind spell in his hands, Klein let out a soft cry. ¡°Go!¡± Following that, the Whirlwind spell whizzed towards the Undying Dead. On the other side, Klein¡¯s spells were completely unable to block the opponent¡¯s elemental spear. At this moment, he was still completely annihilated. With terrifying might, it locked onto Klein once again! ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Looking at the elemental spear in front of him, Klein sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡®Good heavens, its power has actually increased again!¡¯ ¡®How terrifying.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no choice. I can only take it head-on.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Klein¡¯s blade flashed, and seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens pounced at it. The two sides clashed in the air. Boom! The sound of explosions rang out. Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shurikens rapidly disappeared. However, his opponent¡¯s elemental spear wasn¡¯t in a good state either. The Golden Spiral Shurikens also used up elemental power. At this moment, the elemental spear had been completely entangled by the Golden Spiral Shurikens. It was only a matter of time before it disappeared! Klein no longer paid any attention to it and looked in the Undying Dead¡¯s direction. At this moment, Klein¡¯s intermediate Whirlwind had already arrived in front of the Undying Dead. Looking at the Whirlwind in front of it, the Undying Dead revealed a look of disdain. But it didn¡¯t say anything. It just waved its hand, wanting to destroy the Whirlwind. But this time, the Undying Dead was careless. After it swatted its hand, it was instantly sucked in by the intermediate Whirlwind! Chapter 317 - The Birth of a Divine Artifact. Heaven and Earth Shook! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing that his mid-level Whirlwind had rendered meritorious service, Klein secretly exclaimed, ¡°An opportunity!¡± Then, he hurriedly picked up the Endless Sword and activated all the magic in his body. He silently recited a few sentences, and a powerful spell spread to the Endless Sword. The Endless Sword shone brightly as the power of countless elements permeated it. Soon, Klein finished accumulating his power and forcefully slashed at the Undying Dead¡¯s neck. Whoosh¨C The terrifying blade light instantly left his body. Like a bow that had been released from its bowstring, it charged forward at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye! On the other side, the Undying Dead¡¯s hand was controlled as it instantly thought to itself, ¡®This is bad.¡¯ Although it was just a thought from its main body, and its strength and magic power were far inferior to its previous body, it didn¡¯t mean that it was weak. On the contrary, it could become an existence in a dungeon, so its strength was naturally not weak. Therefore, it quickly knew that once it was controlled, the opponent would definitely not give it a chance to escape control. Therefore, it did not care too much. It hurriedly urged all the magic power in its body, wanting to quickly escape from the intermediate Whirlwind. Because of this, it even stretched out its recently recovered broken hand. However, as it had only grown half of its hand, it was unable to reach the intermediate Whirlwind even if it stretched out. Therefore, the Undying Dead leaped to its feet. The ground suddenly quaked. Then, in the boundless dust, a giant that was about twenty meters tall instantly melted the dust like a pillar, revealing its true form. ¡­ Sensing the movement in the dust, Klein hurriedly looked over. He saw that the Undying Dead couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and stood up with a thud. Klein frowned when he saw the person. The Undying Dead in front of him wasn¡¯t a crypt creature, but a human. It was an extremely tall giant. The giant¡¯s body was covered in wounds that left Klein flabbergasted. ¡°What kind of strength did this person have in ancient times?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. There were just too many wounds on the person in front of him. The biggest one had even split open half of the giant¡¯s body. However, he didn¡¯t know what method he had used to fuse them together again. Upon seeing this, Klein thought to himself, ¡®Looks like this is the reason why the ancient giant died.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how powerful it is to be able to cut the giant in half.¡¯ At the very least, the current Klein would never be able to cause such great damage with a single strike against the ancient giants. ¡­ The giant who stood up roared at Klein. It seemed to doubt that such a small human giant dared to be so bold. Following that, the short half of its hand absorbed endless mana and grabbed at Klein¡¯s intermediate Whirlwind spell. And at that moment, Klein¡¯s saber beam had arrived. Klein¡¯s saber beam had already been seen by the giant. However, the speed of the saber beam wasn¡¯t fast. It was confident that it could resolve the crisis in front of it, and the saber beam would easily be resolved. However, it had underestimated the power of a divine artifact, and it had even underestimated the power of Klein, who had evolved to tier 8. If it was before, Klein would still be somewhat troublesome to deal with the Undying Dead, but now, he didn¡¯t need to expend much energy. Seeing that there was no way to dodge, the giant couldn¡¯t help but let out a furious roar. ¡°F*ck!¡± It knew that once the released saber flash and rushed in front of its body, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it based on the hardness of its body. There was no other way. The Undying Dead could only use its newly repaired short limbs to withstand the Endless Sword¡¯s saber flash. But what kind of damage was Klein¡¯s Endless Sword¡¯s saber flash? Back then, it had nearly caused the mysterious person, who seemed to be a tier 9, to fail. How could a mere tier 7 be able to withstand it? Even if its body was a powerhouse from ancient times, it was still uncertain how much essence qi was left in its body after such a long time. Pfft¨C As expected, Klein¡¯s guess was right. The saber beam directly entered the Undying Dead¡¯s arm. Slash! The Undying Dead¡¯s thick arm was cut in half by the saber beam. With its arm cut off, the Undying Dead let out a painful howl. However, the saber beam didn¡¯t show any mercy as it continued slashing at the Undying Dead¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll die!¡± Sensing the power of the saber beam, the Undying Dead¡¯s face immediately changed. Its originally dark skin revealed an intense fear. It couldn¡¯t help but think to itself, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Such a small blade light is actually so powerful? Could it be that the kid¡¯s weapon isn¡¯t an ordinary item?¡¯ But now wasn¡¯t the time to think about this. The Undying Dead¡¯s crisis was getting closer and closer, leaving it with little time to react. The Undying Dead also felt it. However, it was tightly controlled by the intermediate Whirlwind. It was impossible to extricate itself in a short period of time, so there was no way for a level to block this fatal blow. ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± The Undying Dead gritted its teeth and let out an earth-shattering roar. Following that, it shouted, ¡°Come quickly!¡± Klein was taken aback when he saw the Undying Dead suddenly speak. He quickly realized that there were monsters nearby. ¡°Where?¡± Klein was extremely vigilant. Then, he looked around. At that moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The air quaked as a dense aura of destruction spread out inexplicably. Suddenly, the sky changed color, the lake water splashed, and the ground churned. There was an inexplicable hum. It was like a huge sonic boom produced when divine artifacts clashed. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein looked at the first mountain at a glance. If Klein wasn¡¯t wrong, that mountain must be a divine artifact! Sure enough, there was a huge tremor, causing Klein to lose his balance and his body to sway up and down. And at that moment, the mountain seemed to have been touched by something. Hum¨C A sound came from the peak of the mountain, instantly blowing away all the dust on its body. Then, it brazenly pulled out its body from the aura of the earth and flew straight into the sky. Klein immediately saw the divine artifact that flew out. It was a rod! A huge rod that was more than ten meters tall. Sensing the destructive aura it exuded, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This divine artifact is definitely not simple. It¡¯s definitely not under the Endless Sword.¡± ¡°Not only that, it seems like the owner of this divine artifact has caused endless killing, causing its own killing intent to be extremely heavy!¡± At that moment, the rod that flew into the sky trembled, producing a buzzing sound. It instantly froze everything in the world. Following that, the rod fell, directly shattering Klein¡¯s Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam. Not only that, after shattering Klein¡¯s Endless Sword saber beam, the staff let out a humming sound once again as countless heaven and earth elements charged at the staff. Following that, the staff absorbed all of the heaven and earth elements into its body. After the absorption was complete, the purified heaven and earth elements were directly channeled into the Undying Dead¡¯s body. Chapter 318 - The Surviving Staff of Storm After receiving the feedback from the staff, the Undying Dead seemed to have received a tonic. The injuries on its body quickly healed. And that broken hand was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. And at this moment, the system notification was displayed. [The Surviving Staff of Storm (Divine Artifact) has the power to split the sky and split the earth. As the divine artifact of an ancient powerhouse, it can kill like hemp and is incomparably terrifying. Host, please be extremely careful.] [Since the Undying Dead isn¡¯t the true owner of this body, it can only use one-tenth of the power of this divine artifact.] Looking at the notification in front of him, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®It¡¯s really a divine artifact! But thankfully, the Undying Dead is unable to control it. Otherwise, this battle would¡¯ve been difficult.¡¯ With this knowledge, Klein naturally knew how powerful a divine artifact was. Although the Undying Dead could only use one-tenth of its strength, even one-tenth of it was still a divine artifact. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. For example, Klein¡¯s Endless Sword was also a divine artifact. Although it had been damaged, it was still the most powerful weapon in Klein¡¯s hands. The Undying Dead¡¯s arm had yet to recover, and its other arm was still under control. Although it had a divine artifact, it didn¡¯t have any means to use it. With this in mind, Klein naturally knew that he couldn¡¯t let the other party recover with the divine artifact in its hand. Otherwise, the battle would be prolonged! ¡°Hmph! So what if it¡¯s a divine artifact?¡± ¡°Watch my means!¡± With that said, Klein brandished the Endless Sword once again, and countless amounts of mana instantly gushed out of his body. With a flash of the blade, seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens appeared on the tip of the blade. After appearing, the Golden Spiral Shurikens rapidly absorbed Klein¡¯s mana and finally finished accumulating. Klein gently brandished them, and seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens whistled as they charged at the controlled hand of the Undying Dead. Whoosh! Whoosh! The Golden Spiral Shurikens were extremely fast, even faster than the blade flash. In an instant, they arrived at the hand controlled by the intermediate Whirlwind spell. Seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens surrounded the Undying Dead¡¯s hand and were about to kill it. But at that moment, the Undying Dead¡¯s Surviving Staff of Storm shook once again. Instantly, the Surviving Staff of Storm emitted an extremely terrifying killing intent. This terrifying killing intent had already materialized. After it erupted, it sent three or four Golden Spiral Shurikens flying. ¡®How powerful.¡¯ Klein¡¯s expression changed when he sensed the killing intent from the Surviving Staff of Storm. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®How many lives did such a terrifying staff kill?¡¯ One had to know that he had wiped out millions of creatures in the previous world. He had definitely killed quite a number of lives, but when compared to the killing intent emitted by the staff in front of him, it was still like seeing a toy house in a big house. There was no comparison at all. Under such a terrifying killing intent, people with weaker minds might not be able to withstand it at all. They would instantly lose their minds and turn into mindless monsters. Sensing the terror of the rod, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Following that, he spread out his hands and controlled the remaining Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand to hurriedly dodge. After dodging, he turned into two different directions and slashed at the Undying Dead¡¯s arm. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Undying Dead¡¯s expression changed. How could it not know that the human before it was very difficult to deal with? One ring after another didn¡¯t give him any way out. But at this time, it had no way out. It could only spit out a mouthful of blood onto the rod. After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the Undying Dead¡¯s face paled and the recovery speed of its arm decreased by half. Clearly, the mouthful of blood was very crucial to it. And the staff that had obtained the blood seemed to have completely broken the seal. It instantly flew up and spun rapidly in the air. At first, it wasn¡¯t fast, but after a few seconds, the Surviving Staff of Storm became faster and faster. In the end, it even formed a terrifying whirlwind a few meters away from him. Then, when no one was controlling the staff, it whizzed towards Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken. ¡°Hmph!¡± Klein snorted coldly. He knew that the staff was extremely fast, and he didn¡¯t have time to make any plans. However, if you thought that this was all he had, then it would be the one at a disadvantage! Sure enough, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he didn¡¯t take the risk. He controlled the Golden Spiral Shuriken with both hands and split it into two sides, with two on each side charging towards the Undying Dead from the left and right. Klein had long realized that the Undying Dead¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken. As long as he dodged the divine artifact it relied on, he would have the chance to kill it. As long as he died, the divine artifact would be his! Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart burn. His desire to kill the Undying Dead became even stronger. The staff in the air was stunned when it saw Klein split into two groups, but it still chased after one of them. It quickly caught up and extinguished it. But at that moment, Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken was already in front of the Undying Dead. He was just a second away from completely killing it. And the Undying Dead wasn¡¯t worried at all. It then activated his magic and prepared to resist. Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken whistled as it was about to cut off the Undying Dead¡¯s neck. At that moment, the Undying Dead thought that it had seen through Klein¡¯s plan, so it gathered a large amount of magic around its neck and prepared to defend. Sou¨C In the Undying Dead¡¯s eyes, a Golden Spiral Shuriken slammed into its neck. However, as its innate skill was effective against magic, it didn¡¯t cause any damage to it. However, at the critical moment, the other shuriken stuck close to its chin, changed its direction, and headed straight for the Undying Dead¡¯s other hand. Upon seeing this scene, the Undying Dead¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Golden Spiral Shuriken was extremely fast. Having gathered a large amount of magic to protect its neck, it had no way to gather more magic to defend more areas. All it could do was watch helplessly as Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken slashed forward. ¡°Darn human! How dare you!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Klein snorted coldly. He had long known that the talent of the Undying Dead had a restraining effect on magic. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t deliver his killing move to its neck. Therefore, he simply gave up on one Golden Spiral Shuriken and focused all his efforts on controlling the other Golden Spiral Shuriken. Only then did he change the target of the Golden Spiral Shuriken and charge straight for its arm. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t do this on a whim. After all, it was no joke to use up all his mana to control the Golden Spiral Shuriken. In just a few seconds, Klein had lost a third of his magic. But just as Klein was about to succeed, an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared. Chapter 319 - A Second Person Appeared ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s temples frantically warned him. Without daring to think too much, Klein hurriedly gave up on controlling the Golden Spiral Shuriken to strangle the Undying Dead¡¯s arm and hurriedly flew away. Just as he left the spot, a massive blood sword smashed down, instantly razing the spot where Klein was standing to the ground. However, Klein¡¯s speed was still too slow. Struck by the aftermath of the massive magic attack, he instantly lost his strength and was sent flying backward. He crashed heavily into a rock and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Klein¡¯s lifeblood was churning, as though there were hundreds of BMWs running around wantonly inside. Klein hurriedly adjusted his breathing and forcefully suppressed the turbulence in his lifeblood. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword and flew away, looking ahead. He saw that the blood pool in front of him had long disappeared, revealing a huge pit. And beside the Undying Dead, a woman dressed in a crimson robe looked at Klein with a smile. When he saw her, Klein frowned. ¡®I was careless.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this beast to hide so deeply. It deliberately didn¡¯t resist my magic, confused me, and then dealt a fatal blow at a critical moment. What a good plan.¡¯ And in the short time that Klein was sent flying, that woman had completely resolved the crisis of the Undying Dead. Furthermore, she had completely eliminated Klein¡¯s intermediate Whirlwind. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what method she had used. Just as Klein was thinking about who she was¡­ The system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared. [Traitor Zekos, Tier 7. Possesses powerful magic power and is adept at using blood magic. Blood magic is extremely terrifying. She has the ability to corrode one¡¯s body and soul. Furthermore, she has a lasting effect. Once struck, the constant burning will cause one to die for a short period of time!] [However, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ armor isn¡¯t strong enough. I suggest that the host kill her first.] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. ¡®This is going to be troublesome.¡¯ ¡®Blood magic, huh!¡¯ That ghoul-like spell from back then. ¡®And it looks like this spell is even more difficult to deal with.¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t matter if it was elsewhere. But now, the Traitor Zekos had an Undying Dead and a divine artifact in front of him. With this, his advantage wasn¡¯t much! Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but break his mouth. The dungeon of the catacombs world was too abnormal. Even though he had increased his strength, it was still very difficult to fight. After all, Klein¡¯s current strength was at tier 8. The magic power in his body had undergone countless evolutions, and he also had the divine artifact, the Endless Sword. But even under such circumstances, it was still very difficult to deal with them! Just as Klein was thinking of a solution¡­ Suddenly, the woman moved. The long robe behind her fluttered. Whoosh¨C Soon, she flew up into the sky with the help of the wind. Before long, the red robe, which was only a meter long, instantly became dozens of meters long, covering half of the sun in the sky. Seeing that she had finished accumulating her magic, the woman stretched out her finger and gently pointed at Klein. The blood bubble in the sky seemed to have received a hint and began to rapidly spread towards Klein. Looking at the blood bubble in the sky, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t believe that the blood robe was here to chat with him. Once it got close to him, it would definitely be a terrifying killing move. Therefore, he definitely couldn¡¯t let the other party complete their accumulation. With this thought in mind, Klein let out a soft chuckle. The magic in his hand churned, and in an instant, three or four Whirlwind spells whizzed towards the blood robe in the sky. Following that, Klein picked up the Endless Sword once again and pressed his palms together. The tip of the blade pointed upwards as he cast a large amount of spells, rapidly gathering towards the Endless Sword. Before long, a dense cluster of Golden Spiral Shurikens appeared on the Endless Sword. After accumulating all of them, Klein slashed down with the Endless Sword. Instantly, the dense cluster of Golden Spiral Shurikens above his head crazily enveloped the two of them. As for Klein, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy from the amount of magic he had cast in such a short period of time. He staggered and nearly lost his balance. However, Klein¡¯s killing move was effective. The densely packed Golden Spiral Shurikens directly covered the sky. The terrifying magic even triggered the world¡¯s metamorphosis. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a small trick!¡± The Undying Dead snorted coldly. Thanks to the help of the traitor, Zekos, it had successfully recovered its body. With a wave of its hand, the divine artifact, the staff, flew into his hand. The moment it reached its hand, the aura of the Undying Dead changed drastically. Then, it picked up the staff and waved it in front of it. Then, it jumped up with a bang and faced the spell that Klein had cast. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Looking at the Undying Dead¡¯s actions, Klein naturally guessed his intentions. Trying to take on so many Golden Spiral Shurikens head-on was simply courting death! But clearly, the Undying Dead didn¡¯t think so. After the Undying Dead flew up, it let out a loud snort. Following that, the magic in its body spread out and spread along its arm onto the divine weapon staff. After the staff was completely spread out, the Undying Dead put the staff on its back and charged straight at the Golden Spiral Shurikens. Soon, the first Golden Spiral Shuriken arrived. Boom! The Undying Dead waved the staff in its hand and shattered the Golden Spiral Shuriken in front of it. Then, with another wave, another Golden Spiral Shuriken was shattered. Then, with another wave, another one was destroyed. Looking at the Undying Dead¡¯s divine power, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡®As expected, divine artifacts are indeed powerful. They can resist a tier 8 spell just like that. There¡¯s simply no logic to it.¡¯ ¡®However, this is perfect.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein looked at the Traitor Zekos. Seeing that the Undying Dead had been completely stalled, Klein picked up the Endless Sword and activated the Explosive Speed of his shoes. He quickly charged at the Traitor Zekos. The traitor, Zekos, was originally looking at the Undying Dead in the sky. When she saw how easily it killed Klein, she couldn¡¯t help but have a thought. Just as she was about to use the blood robe in the sky to attack, she saw Klein rapidly approaching. Her expression changed. She knew that he couldn¡¯t get close, so she didn¡¯t give Klein any chance to get close. Therefore, she crossed her hands and silently chanted something. Boom! It was as though something in the sky had exploded as a loud explosion sounded. Klein hurriedly looked up. He saw that the blood robe in the sky seemed to have been activated. It instantly disintegrated in the air and smashed down at Klein. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed. The blood robe¡¯s range was very large. After it turned into blood bubbles, it densely sealed all of Klein¡¯s dodging positions. It was a decision to not give Klein any chance to get close! Chapter 320 - The Traitor Zekos’ Terrifying Magic Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®I can¡¯t advance any further.¡¯ Klein looked into the sky and instantly made a decision. Klein still remembered the system¡¯s notification. Not only was this crypt creature¡¯s blood magic extremely destructive, it even had a lasting effect. Although Klein had advanced to tier 8 and his physical strength had increased a lot, he still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. This was because the magic skills of these crypt creatures were likely terrifying innate spells. Innate spells were the strangest. Klein had felt their power time and time again. For example, the Stone of Destruction stood on the earth with infinite magic power. The Armored Scorpion could quickly burrow into the ground and come out. As well as the Rouge Archer¡¯s invisibility and so on, all of them had brought great trouble to Klein. If he couldn¡¯t find a solution, Klein would be exhausted to death! And the traitor in front of him, Zekos, clearly had quite a strong innate ability. With this thought in mind, Klein stopped in his tracks. He slashed with his Endless Sword, and instantly, huge stone walls rose up, wrapping around Klein. Whoosh¨C Whoosh¨C Bang! The blood bubble in the sky had arrived. The accelerated blood bubble was like a cannonball as it continuously smashed into Klein¡¯s stone wall. However, Klein¡¯s stone wall was very powerful. It had the power to resist elemental explosions, so it naturally easily withstood the attack of the blood bubble. However, just as Klein was relieved and was about to think of how to approach the traitor, Zekos, he suddenly heard a sound above his head. He suddenly looked up. He saw that the stone wall above his head had been corroded by blood bubbles. At this moment, blood bubbles the size of a fist had gathered and were about to fall. ¡°It¡¯s that terrifying?¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had already thought highly of the traitor¡¯s magic. He never expected that he would still underestimate her in the end. She could even corrode a stone wall that could withstand elemental explosions. The power was simply terrifying. If it were to drip on a human, it would be terrifying! With this in mind, Klein sucked in a breath of cold air and hurriedly flew away. Following that, the blood bubble that had gathered completely smashed down, making a sizzling sound as it fell to the ground. There were even wisps of smoke and dust rising up. ¡­ At this moment, the traitor, Zekos, couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that Klein¡¯s footsteps had been blocked. But then, a mocking look appeared on her face. Especially when she saw that Klein was being protected by a turtle shell, her expression became even more unrelenting. ¡°Hmph, do you think you can block it just like that? You must be dreaming.¡± Then, the traitor, Zekos, crossed her hands again and muttered to herself. A magical fluctuation slowly appeared in front of her. Before long, the magical fluctuation grew stronger and stronger. Soon, a blood bubble the size of half a basketball court appeared. After the blood bubble had finished accumulating, the betrayer, Zekos, extended her hands and controlled the blood bubble to come to the top of her head. Then, she pointed it at Klein and softly said, ¡°Go.¡± In an instant, the blood bubble covered the turtle shell where Klein was. Klein¡¯s expression changed when he sensed the magical fluctuation from the outside world. ¡®Not good! This magical fluctuation isn¡¯t ordinary!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Then, he stabbed the sword into the ground and activated all the magic in his body as he crazily injected it into the blade of the Endless Sword. There was a cracking sound. The ground was like an eggshell that had been cracked open. Soon, tall stone walls began to stretch out. After doing all this, Klein wanted to continue casting magic, but he suddenly felt his head go dizzy and nearly fell over. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed. He hadn¡¯t cast much magic, so there shouldn¡¯t be such a situation! ¡®No, that crypt creature¡¯s blood bubble is poisonous!¡¯ Realizing this, Klein looked at the blood bubble that dripped down from the stone wall. The dripping blood bubble fell to the ground with a splat and emitted traces of poison gas. The poison gas was very faint, and its form could barely be seen. It was fine if it was in an open area. It couldn¡¯t bring any trouble to Klein. However, Klein had used the stone wall to build a turtle shell, a completely sealed place. In such a place, once the poison gas seeped in, Klein had nowhere to hide! ¡®Damn it, how troublesome!¡¯ Klein hurriedly suppressed the poisonous gas in his mind. Then, he brandished his Endless Sword and sliced through the turtle shell in front of him. At that moment, the blood bubbles in the sky had completely disappeared. The place where Klein was standing had completely turned into a blood-colored lake. If not for the sealed stone wall that Klein had previously created, Klein probably wouldn¡¯t have any place to stand. However, after Klein removed the stone wall, the blood pool swarmed over. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he leaped into the air. Then, he looked down and saw countless wisps of green smoke rising from the blood lake. The density was many times greater than before. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein felt a bout of dizziness once again. At this moment, Klein was in the middle of the blood lake. The water vapor in the blood lake was being evaporated by the heat waves in the sky, and Klein, who was above the blood lake, was naturally surrounded by the poisonous gas. As a result, he had once again increased the degree of his poisonous gas infection. [System notification: Poisonous Gas+1] [System notification: Poisonous Gas+1] [System notification: Poisonous Gas+1] ¡­ Looking at the system notification, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t continue like this. Otherwise, he would completely faint in a few minutes. By then, he would definitely die! With this in mind, Klein¡¯s body began to churn with magic. Following that, he waved his Endless Sword and conjured a Whirlwind out of thin air. The Whirlwind that appeared instantly swept away the poison gas in front of Klein, leaving him with a precious habitat. However, Klein¡¯s crisis wasn¡¯t over yet. At this moment, the blood bubble that had been thrown over by the betrayer, Zekos, had accumulated enough heaven and earth elements in the air. Its area had changed from half the size of a basketball court to the size of a basketball court. Furthermore, it was still growing rapidly. After growing, the blood bubble appeared above Klein and completely blocked the sunlight above him. It also emitted a terrifying destructive power. Sensing the strange movement above his head, Klein couldn¡¯t help but look over. When he saw a blood bubble the size of a football field, Klein¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°If this falls, I won¡¯t have any chance of survival!¡± With no other choice, Klein could only flee at high speed in an attempt to avoid the blood bubble in the sky. He had experienced the power of the blood bubble. Once he was hit, he might not even be able to withstand the subsequent burns, much less be killed by the explosion. This wasn¡¯t because Klein was being modest. After all, this thing could even corrode a stone wall fused with metal and earth elements. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t dare to use his body to withstand it. Chapter 321 - The Clash of Spells, Seizing the Opportunity To Get Close Klein¡¯s speed was very fast, and countless afterimages appeared behind him. But even so, there was no way to escape the blood bubble¡¯s attack range. Not only that, during the time he was dodging, the blood bubble¡¯s range had increased. It was a dark mass, as though an army was pressing down on him. ¡°No!¡± Klein shook his head and stopped to look up into the sky. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, the blood bubble had already locked onto him. In addition to its unlimited growth rate, there was no way for Klein to escape its attack range. And that wasn¡¯t all. If he continued evading and lost his last chance to counterattack, there was probably no way for Klein to survive! With this thought in mind, Klein decisively stopped. He raised the Endless Sword and heard a hum. The Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam flew out. In an instant, it crashed into the blood bubble in the sky. The betrayer, Zekos, couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw that Klein didn¡¯t run and even took the initiative to cut open the blood bubble. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death. With such a large area of blood, you might have a chance if you didn¡¯t explode it, but now that you¡¯ve exploded it, heh heh, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± As expected, it was just as Traitor Zekos had guessed¡­ The saber beam instantly cut through the blood bubble, and then, with a rumble, countless amounts of blood poured down, completely covering Klein. The danger was right in front of him. But Klein didn¡¯t panic. Then, he raised the Endless Sword, and with a move, all the stone walls on the ground flew up. ¡°Come!¡± With a move from Klein, a stone wall flew up to block above Klein¡¯s head. The moment the stone wall arrived, the blood from the blood bubbles in the sky instantly toppled over. Rumble¨C Like a waterfall falling from the sky, the stone wall produced a rumbling sound. The stone wall couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful impact either. It constantly produced the sound of clanging, as though the interior of the stone wall was beginning to crack. ¡­ Klein¡¯s actions made the eyes of the traitor, Zekos, light up. She couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good response, but how long can you hold on?¡± With that said, she crossed her arms and looked at Klein mockingly. However, Klein was already prepared. He took a glance at the stone wall in the sky and roughly guessed its resistance. Although it couldn¡¯t last long, it was enough for him to do many things. With this in mind, Klein waved his hand again, and a stone wall flew over. Under Klein¡¯s control, it was connected to the previous stone wall. Then, Klein took a step forward. The moment he took a step forward, the stone wall from before could no longer hold on. It was completely overturned by the blood in the sky and was instantly destroyed. It turned into blood-colored stones that smashed into the ground. Feeling the usefulness of this method, not only could he avoid the killing intent in the sky, he could also continue to get close to the traitor, Zekos. It was killing two birds with one stone. Following that, Klein repeated the operation and used the stone wall as an umbrella, slowly heading towards the betrayer, Zekos. At this moment, Klein was already less than a hundred meters away from the betrayer, Zekos. If it weren¡¯t for the rain of blood in the sky, Klein would have arrived at a distance of a hundred meters in the blink of an eye. But even with the rain of blood in the sky, Klein still advanced steadily. As for the betrayer, Zekos, her eyes widened when she saw Klein approach her in such a manner. She had a mocking expression on her face. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him get close!¡± The betrayer, Zekos, knew how terrifying Klein was. Especially that weapon. She had been eyeing it for a long time. However, she felt that it was very strange. That weapon clearly had the aura of a divine artifact, but the attacks it emitted were far from reaching that level. She didn¡¯t know the reason, but she knew her weakness clearly. Once the other party got close to her, it would be difficult for her to resist. And the Undying Dead on top had already been completely stalled. It couldn¡¯t bring her any more help in a short period of time. So now she could only rely on herself! Thinking of this, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ expression turned ruthless. She raised both her hands in front of her chest and muttered in her hands. Before long, a black hole appeared in her hands. Countless elements emanated from the hole. Not long after, a strangely-shaped magic staff slowly flew out. After flying out, Traitor Zekors grabbed the magic staff and threw it into the air. She pressed her palms together and the magic power in her hands suddenly fluctuated. At this time, the magic staff in the sky fell down. Traitor Zekors caught the magic staff with both hands. Then, the magic staff absorbed the magic in her body and stood up straight in front of her. The betrayer, Zekos, let out a soft, ¡°Heh.¡± In an instant, the blood-red staff glowed brightly. From afar, it looked like a bright red pillar of light. The bright red pillar of light absorbed endless magic and emitted even more light. Looking at it again, it looked like an incomparably bright sun. The betrayer, Zekos, had finally finished accumulating her magic. She pressed her palms together again and exploded with force. Boom¨C Instantly, a blood-red light shot straight at Klein. ¡°Not good!¡± Feeling a very intense magic fluctuation, Klein¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Then, he looked over. He saw the blood-red pillar of light charge at him at a terrifying speed. Its speed was even faster than Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken. In the blink of an eye, it had already covered a distance. And the power emitted from it was no less than the elemental explosion back then. Back then, Klein couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. He had to use more than a dozen stone walls before he finally made it. Although Klein¡¯s strength had advanced to tier 8, he was still cautious and didn¡¯t plan on using his body to withstand it head-on. After all, magic was very easy to kill people of a higher level. Back then, a mysterious expert who was suspected to be at tier 9 was nearly killed by Klein due to his carelessness. Following that, Klein looked at the sky. At this moment, Klein had yet to escape from the blood bubble¡¯s attack range. And there was only one last stone wall above his head. The stone wall was nearing its limit as it emitted cracking sounds. Clearly, it wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Klein¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t panic. Not only did he not retreat, he even controlled the stone wall to rise. Soon, he was below the blood bubble, only half a meter away from it. As the stone wall continued to break through, the impact was even greater. At this moment, the stone wall was filled with cracks, as though it would collapse at any moment. Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He extended his left hand and infused his magic, firmly protecting the last remaining existence of the stone wall. At this moment, the beam of light, which had been attacking in a straight line, turned in the air in surprise and attacked directly from below Klein. Upon seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®Damn it! Why do the magic of these crypt creatures have the ability to lock on?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so easy to use. They don¡¯t even need to control it themselves.¡¯ ¡®Looks like I have to think of a way to learn this thing.¡¯ Just as Klein was thinking about what to do, the beam of light still arrived beneath him. It was just a second away from penetrating Klein! Chapter 322 - Quick-Witted, Desperate Counterattack Klein remained calm as he sensed the light beam attack from the traitor, Zekos, still approaching. His free hand stabbed the Endless Sword into the light beam. Rumble¨C The powerful light beam continued to attack the Endless Sword. However, it was destroyed by the magic elements at the tip of the Endless Sword. The remaining beams of light continued to charge crazily along both sides of the Endless Sword. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein had the wrong idea. He thought that the Endless Sword and his own magic could withstand the beams of light, but he never expected that the opponent¡¯s magic would be so powerful. Even the divine artifact, the Endless Sword, was unable to withstand it. With this in mind, Klein had no choice but to increase the input of his magic. Instantly, the Endless Sword released a hundred-foot-long beam of light, temporarily suppressing the magic beam. However, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ magic beam was still frantically trying to break through. As for the Traitor Zekos, she also felt that her attack had been blocked. She exerted more strength with both hands, exploding with more spells as they swept over. The stone wall in the sky that was blocking the blood bubbles had reached its limit. The originally golden and solid stone wall was now filled with cracks. If one looked carefully, they would definitely see that the rubble in the cracks had completely dissipated. As Klein¡¯s center of gravity shifted, the stones around the stone wall could no longer resist the erosion of the blood bubble and began to collapse. ¡°I was too careless!¡± Klein said with a frown, then he looked up. The stone wall above him was already on the verge of collapse, and it could be completely corroded by the blood bubbles at any moment. And below, with the help of the betrayer, Zekos, the light beam spell was unleashed with all its might, constantly attacking Klein¡¯s Endless Sword¡¯s shield. ¡®There¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only go all out.¡¯ Seeing that the danger was right in front of him, Klein could only give it his all. Then, he completely gave up on the magic support of the stone wall in the sky. Then, his free hand gripped the Endless Sword. ¡°Heh!¡± Klein exploded with an explosion. Following that, the magic power in his hands spread, and the blade turned from the tip of the blade to the beam of light, turning into the blade that slashed at the beam of light. As Klein¡¯s magic power rolled, a destructive aura spread across the blade of the Endless Sword. In an instant, a gap appeared in the Traitor Zekos¡¯ beam of light. Seeing the light of dawn, Klein became even more excited. Then, he increased his strength. And at that moment, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ expression changed drastically. Seeing Klein slash her magic beam in half, it was as though she had seen a ghost. ¡°Damn it, this human is using a divine artifact too!¡± ¡°No wonder he was able to withstand my own magic attack.¡± Following that, the betrayer, Zekos, had no choice but to increase her magic output again. This was because she knew that once Klein broke through her magic beam, she would be the one to die from the backlash of the magic. Therefore, the betrayer, Zekos, had no way out. Either Klein would be pierced by her own magic beam, or she would die from the backlash of the magic. And at that moment, Klein could feel the magic beam increase its output once again. To break through the magic beam, the mana required was even more terrifying than before. Furthermore, Klein didn¡¯t have any confidence! But this method wasn¡¯t without benefits. At that moment, the blood bubble in the sky was instantly evaporated due to the terrifying temperature of the magic beam. As a result, Klein avoided it and could focus on dealing with the magic beam. However, there was a problem in front of Klein. If he couldn¡¯t destroy the Traitor Zekos¡¯ magic beam, the battle would be in a stalemate. Once the Undying Dead destroyed the Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky, he would be in complete danger. With this thought in mind, Klein looked up at the sky. At this moment, he had no backup plan. All he could do was watch the battle in the sky. He saw the Undying Dead in the sky, like a god of war, standing in front of the countless Golden Spiral Shurikens. Every Golden Spiral Shuriken that charged at it was destroyed by the divine artifact in one strike. But how could Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shurikens be so easily blocked? Especially since the Undying Dead couldn¡¯t completely control the divine artifact and its own body. Therefore, before the Golden Spiral Shuriken was destroyed, there was an additional scar on the Undying Dead¡¯s body. The long staff in its hand was already dripping with blood. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t having an easy time either. Upon seeing this scene, Klein suddenly thought of an idea. Then, he slightly retracted his magic. The magic power of the Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hand weakened, and it was instantly repelled by the beam of light. As for the betrayer, Zekos, she saw Klein retreat and thought that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She snorted coldly and increased the input of magic again, wanting to kill Klein in one strike. But how could Klein not know what the betrayer, Zekos, was thinking? However, he wasn¡¯t angry. He muttered to himself, ¡®According to the current situation, the Endless Sword can still buy me five minutes or so.¡¯ ¡®Once the five minutes are up, the terrifying Endless Sword won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡¯ ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to speed up.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein used the remaining magic to control the Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky. The controlled Golden Spiral Shurikens instantly separated from most of it and turned its spearhead to charge at the betrayer, Zekos. If it was before, it would have been very difficult for the Golden Spiral Shurikens to get close to and kill the betrayer, Zekos. Although the traitor, Zekos, was only a tier 7 mage, she had countless magic tricks up her sleeve. Even the tier 8 Klein was caught off guard and fell into a great predicament. But it was different now. In order to kill Klein, the betrayer, Zekos, didn¡¯t hesitate to give up her advantage in agility and chose to use a powerful move to kill Klein in one fell swoop. However, this action was because she had misjudged Klein¡¯s strength and thought that the Endless Sword in his hand wasn¡¯t a divine artifact. That was why she chose this spell. However, when Klein revealed his trump card, the betrayer, Zekos, had nowhere to retreat. She could only choose to face Klein head-on. Otherwise, she would definitely suffer a backlash from the spell and die. All of this was witnessed by Klein. Hence, he had this idea. He would stall the Traitor Zekos in the front while using the Golden Spiral Shuriken to kill the Traitor Zekos behind him. Regardless of whether the Traitor Zekos couldn¡¯t avoid being killed, or if she dodged in a hurry and ended up suffering a backlash from the magic, Klein had profited greatly. And at that moment, the Undying Dead in the sky saw a portion of the Golden Spiral Shurikens flying out. From its trajectory, it knew that it was headed for the traitor, Zekos. Then, he glanced at the betrayer, Zekos, and knew that she couldn¡¯t be distracted at the critical moment of the battle. If she was distracted, not only would her archenemy, Klein, escape, but even the betrayer, Zekos, would die from the backlash of magic! Chapter 323 - The Undying Dead’s Choice Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Be careful, Zekos!¡± The Undying Dead hurriedly warned, then gritted its teeth, knowing that they couldn¡¯t continue this stalemate. It could only grunt as it used the few remaining spells, controlling the divine artifact staff in its hand. ¡°Heh.¡± With a loud explosion, the Undying Dead was finally enraged. It waved the staff in its hand and instantly blew up a Golden Spiral Shuriken. The terrifying explosion caused the Undying Dead¡¯s body to tremble violently, and it couldn¡¯t help but retreat to fend off the aftershocks. But at that moment, the Undying Dead knew that once he retreated, the Golden Spiral Shuriken would definitely charge at the betrayer, Zekos. At that time, she would lose the person holding back the enemy, and she would be killed by Klein sooner or later. Therefore, it had no choice but to forcefully withstand the impact. It gritted its teeth and stood in front of the Golden Spiral Shurikens. And when the Traitor Zekos heard the Undying Dead¡¯s shout, she immediately looked up. She saw seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens charging towards her. How could she not know that once the Golden Spiral Shurikens arrived, she only had two choices? She could either be killed or die from the backlash. And no matter which outcome, she didn¡¯t want to bear it. ¡°Block it! Wait for me!¡± The Traitor Zekos was anxious. She knew that the Undying Dead in the sky had already reached its limit. Once it could not quickly finish off the enemy, then their outcome would be extremely miserable. Thinking of this, the Traitor Zekos gritted her teeth and glared. She spat out a mouthful of blood and spat it onto the magic beam. This was the Traitor Zekos¡¯ lifeblood essence. Every bit of it was accumulated over tens of millions of years. Every bit of it would reduce her strength by a bit. And with such a large amount, even if she could deal with Klein this time, her strength would probably plummet to the early-stage tier 7 level. But at this moment, the betrayer, Zekos, couldn¡¯t care less. Without the lifeblood essence, she could replenish it, but without her life, everything would be over! After the blood-colored magic beam absorbed the blood essence, it instantly doubled in size as though it had eaten viagra. Not only that, the aftershock that bore the immense power instantly arrived in front of Klein. ¡°Oh no!¡± Looking at the magic beam that was several times stronger than his own, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although he glanced at the betrayer, Zekos. At this moment, the betrayer, Zekos, was already pale and her footsteps were unsteady. The spells she cast were already slowing down. Seeing this, how could Klein not know that his opponent was going all out? There was nothing he could do. Klein could only give up on controlling the Golden Spiral Shuriken for a short period of time and turn to defend against the blood-colored beam of light in front of him. Rumble¡­ The blood-colored beam of light came wave after wave, as though the entire sea had overturned. It descended from the sky, wave after wave, wanting to completely destroy Klein. Klein gritted his teeth and resisted with great difficulty. Suddenly, he felt a sense of dizziness. Klein released the Endless Sword in his hand, and his body was instantly pushed to a height of a hundred meters. Klein hurriedly woke up. His expression changed drastically when he saw the scene in front of him. He hurriedly controlled the Endless Sword to block. After barely blocking it, he looked at the situation in his body and frowned. ¡®I don¡¯t have enough magic.¡¯ ¡®I used all my magic against the aftermath of the previous world. Although I recovered later on, I didn¡¯t reach my peak. Furthermore, I used a large amount of magic to create countless Golden Spiral Shurikens, which reduced the danger of my magic.¡¯ ¡®No! If this continues, once I run out of magic, I won¡¯t be able to resist anymore.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein¡¯s heart stirred. ¡®Since you¡¯re going all out, I can only go all out.¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s see who will have the last laugh!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein once again squeezed out all of his potential and unleashed the spells of a tier 8 mage. After an explosion, the Endless Sword was indeed temporarily stabilized. However, the crisis was still not over. The explosion of magic was only a temporary defense, and it could be broken through at any moment. ¡®I have to speed up.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein once again controlled the Golden Spiral Shuriken in the sky and charged at the traitor, Zekos. And the Undying Dead saw the situation below through the side eye. It knew that Traitor Zekos was going all out. As for Klein, he was already at the final juncture. As long as it could withstand it and buy time for the betrayer, Zekos, to survive, it would definitely not be killed. With this in mind, the Undying Dead chased after him once again to stop the Golden Spiral Shurikens, preventing it from going down to support him. Seeing that the Golden Spiral Shurikens he controlled was obstructed, Klein cursed inwardly. ¡®Damn bastard!¡¯ With no other choice, Klein could only control the rest of the Golden Spiral Shurikens to attack. However, the Undying Dead had already made up its mind to block the Golden Spiral Shurikens even if it lost the opportunity to control the staff. Hence, it blocked it once again. Klein gritted his teeth and could only change the target he was controlling again. However, the Undying Dead was like a rubber blanket, tightly entangling him. Only a group of Golden Spiral Shurikens moved strangely, and they would definitely charge forward to block in front of it. Upon seeing this, Klein knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Golden Spiral Shurikens without dealing with the undying. However, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to deal with the Undying Dead in a short period of time, especially since the other party was holding a divine artifact, the staff. As long as the other party didn¡¯t use up all of its magic to control the divine weapon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Undying Dead in one hit. ¡°Damn it!¡± Feeling that he couldn¡¯t do anything, Klein gritted his teeth and cursed. These monsters were really difficult to deal with. Although their realms were one level lower than his, be it magic or weapons, they made it impossible for him to use his tier 8 strength. It seemed like he had to speed up the nurturing of the two beasts. If the two beasts could keep up with his pace, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state when dealing with the situation in front of him! With this in mind, Klein shook his head. He knew that it was useless to think about it. Looking at the Undying Dead that was constantly obstructing him in the sky, Klein knew that if he didn¡¯t pay a sufficient price, it definitely wouldn¡¯t release the Golden Spiral Shurikens. With this in mind, Klein gritted his teeth and directly controlled the Golden Spiral Shurikens that was against the Undying Dead to charge at the Undying Dead and explode. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Under Klein¡¯s control, seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens arrived at the Undying Dead. Without waiting for it to strangle them, they began to explode crazily. The Undying Dead knew that it was bad, but it didn¡¯t dare to release the Golden Spiral Shurikens. It could only choose to use its divine artifact, the staff, to take the blow head-on. Therefore, under the explosion of Klein¡¯s seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens, the Undying Dead couldn¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 324 - Crazy Explosion, Golden Spiral Shuriken Appeared! In a burst of exploding elemental dust, the Undying Dead¡¯s body was thrown out. It crashed heavily on the ground. The Undying Dead climbed up from the pit. At this moment, the Undying Dead¡¯s body was covered in blood. Under the blood were countless large wounds. Especially the pair of hands that controlled the divine artifact. The five fingers on its right hand had been completely severed. There were only three fingers left on its left hand. They were its index finger, ring finger, and little finger. The severed fingers were covered in blood, and soon, they dyed the ground beneath its feet red. After the dust of the elements dispersed, there were still many Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky. Now that the Undying Dead was no longer holding them back, the Golden Spiral Shurikens, under Klein¡¯s control, charged crazily at the betrayer, Zekos. ¡°Ah!¡± The Undying Dead was enraged as well. It roared at the Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky. It had no choice but to grab the staff and charge forward. At this moment, Klein glanced at the Undying Dead. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡®What is the relationship between these two crypt creatures? They¡¯re willing to fight like this?¡¯ It was normal for Klein to have doubts. After all, although Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken was powerful, as long as the Undying Dead wanted to dodge, and with the addition of the divine weapon, it wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state even if all the Golden Spiral Shurikens were to be destroyed. However, the other party didn¡¯t care at all. It looked like it was going all out, allowing Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shurikens to make a great contribution. Klein shook his head and didn¡¯t probe further. No matter what the final outcome was, they were bound to die. He had been in the catacombs world for a long time. He was used to life-and-death battles. You don¡¯t kill, but the other party wanted to kill you. Blindly showing mercy could only bring you closer to death. With this in mind, Klein curled his lips and said, ¡°Since you are bent on death, I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± Klein¡¯s original plan was to kill the betrayer, Zekos. After all, compared to the Undying Dead with a divine artifact, the betrayer, Zekos, was easier to kill. In addition, the betrayer, Zekos, was a long-range magic attack. As long as he focused on dealing with one of them, the other party would definitely interfere. When the time came, it would be a one-on-two battle, especially one with a divine artifact and one with powerful magic abilities. In such a battle, even Klein, who was at tier 8, wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he had a complete victory. However, he never expected that the Undying Dead, who was the most difficult to kill, would suddenly go crazy and block the attack for Traitor Zekos. This made Klein¡¯s eyes light up. The Undying Dead, who was supposed to be immortal, was extremely difficult to kill. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so desperate. Since that was the case, how could Klein miss such a good opportunity? However, Klein knew that the other party was protecting the betrayer, Zekos. The next step of his battle plan could only succeed if he continued with the betrayer, Zekos. With this in mind, Klein once again controlled the seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky and charged at the betrayer, Zekos, without any regard for her life. Seeing Klein once again control the Golden Spiral Shurikens to charge at the betrayer, Zekos. The Undying Dead below roared angrily, ¡°Ah! Damned human!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡± But despite his killing intent, the Undying Dead had no choice but to use its newly recovered hand to grab the staff and charge forward, blocking the Golden Spiral Shurikens. But before it could catch his breath, Klein was very straightforward. He directly controlled the Golden Spiral Shurikens to self-destruct in front of the Undying Dead. Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ The Golden Spiral Shurikens were turned into self-destructing trucks by Klein. It exploded crazily in front of the Undying Dead. The poor Undying Dead had no time to react before it was instantly injured by the Golden Spiral Shurikens that were charging at him. Following that, the Undying Dead was once again sent flying from the elemental explosion. This time, the Undying Dead was in an even worse state. Both of its hands had been completely destroyed. The staff in its hand also lost control as it fell from the sky to the ground. Seeing the Undying Dead lose both its hands, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re sick. Go to hell!¡± As he said that, Klein didn¡¯t show any mercy. He controlled the Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky to cover the Undying Dead¡¯s location. Klein had made up his mind to not give the Undying Dead any chance to turn the tables. He had to admit that the opportunity Klein had seized was very good. The Undying Dead in the deep pit had reached its limits. Just as Klein had guessed. If it didn¡¯t buy time for the betrayer, Zekos, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Klein to kill it. However, because it wanted to block the Golden Spiral Shurikens for the betrayer, it could only stand firmly in front of it and not budge an inch. This gave Klein a chance to succeed in his attack. Therefore, the Undying Dead was defeated by an unintentional calculation. And now, after the great defeat, the Undying Dead was only one step away from death! Under Klein¡¯s control, the remaining twenty or so Golden Spiral Shurikens arrived in front of the Undying Dead¡¯s pit. They were only waiting for Klein¡¯s order to completely kill the Undying Dead. However, Klein didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, they were in a stalemate. It wasn¡¯t that Klein didn¡¯t want to make a move, but that the traitor, Zekos, spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, the strengthened magic beam made Klein unable to be distracted. He had to defend with all his might. But even so, Klein was still on the brink of danger. On one hand, he didn¡¯t have enough magic, and he could faint at any moment due to the exhaustion of his magic. On the other hand, his opponent¡¯s magic had already reached its limit. Its power had already surpassed Klein¡¯s half-step natural disaster attack, which had an internal rotation speed of 299 meters per second. Such an attack was completely destructive. In the previous world, Klein had used this attack to successfully kill millions of dead monsters, so he was naturally very clear about its power. Therefore, when he felt the additional magic beam from the traitor, Zekos, he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Therefore, he could only stop what he was doing and focus on defending. However, even if he focused on defending against Klein, the outcome wouldn¡¯t change. Especially since the magic beam had been strengthened once again, Klein would have less time to defend. Therefore, as long as he continued to tangle, Klein would eventually be killed by the betrayer, Zekos¡¯ magic beam. Just as Klein was trying to think of a solution, a voice suddenly came from the hole. ¡°Koss, I remember you!¡± In an instant, the entire environment fell silent. Not only Klein, but even the betrayer, Zekos, was taken aback and instantly fell into shock. Chapter 325 - Traitor Zekos Shaken. Klein Seized the Opportunity The betrayer, Zekos, looked at the hole. The magic in her hand froze, and Klein instantly felt a great decrease in pressure. The betrayer, Zekos, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you say?¡± At that moment, her face was covered in tears. However, the Undying Dead in the hole didn¡¯t speak. Perhaps it had fainted from its heavy injuries, or perhaps it didn¡¯t know how to speak. However, their conversation made Klein realize something in an instant. ¡°What a great opportunity!¡± Klein muttered. If he hadn¡¯t guessed, there was definitely something wrong with the two of them. It was just that he didn¡¯t know if the Traitor Zekos was related to its predecessor or its newly born soul. However, regardless of which it was, it was an opportunity for Klein. Klein took advantage of the moment when the betrayer, Zekos, was in a trance to pull out his hand and remotely control the Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky, directly killing the Undying Dead in the hole. At that moment, the Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky glowed brightly. It gathered together and constantly stirred the wind elements in the area. With Klein¡¯s order, the Golden Spiral Shurikens charged into the hole without caring about anything else. At this moment of life-and-death crisis, the divine artifact staff that had been smashed into the ground also sensed its master¡¯s danger. Hum¨C With a tremor, it sent the soil covering its body flying. It flew over and stood in front of the hole, trying to block the Golden Spiral Shuriken that was sweeping down. However, without its master¡¯s power, no matter how powerful it was, it was nothing more than a hard stick. How could it block the Golden Spiral Shuriken? When everyone realized that the divine weapon staff was overestimating its own strength to resist, it no longer had any of its previous prowess. In an instant, it was sent flying by the Golden Spiral Shuriken and crashed heavily onto the ground. Following that, the Golden Spiral Shuriken was about to charge towards the Undying Dead. However, at this moment, a delicate sound rang out. ¡°No!¡± The Traitor Zekors¡¯ expression changed drastically. She extended a hand and cast a spell to stop the Golden Spiral Shuriken. The Traitor Zekos failed once again. Klein finally recovered and the pressure on the Endless Sword in his hand lessened. At that moment, the spell cast by the Traitor Zekors also charged in front of the Golden Spiral Shuriken. But before it could hit, the Traitor Zekors was injured by the backlash of her own magic. In an instant, blood spurted out. Fortunately, the Traitor Zekos only let go of one of her hands. If she had lost both of her hands¡­ The final backlash of her magic would probably blow the Traitor Zekos into pieces in an instant. But even so, the Traitor Zekos was very uncomfortable. Her face was as pale as paper, and her footsteps were as light as if she would fall at any moment. As for the spell she released, it was directly destroyed by the Golden Spiral Shuriken and continued advancing towards the Undying Dead! Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stop it, the betrayer, Zekos, was shaken. She looked at Klein and couldn¡¯t help but beg, ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill Cage!¡± ¡°Cage?¡± Klein raised his eyebrows. So the Undying Dead¡¯s name was Cage. It seemed like his guess was right. This traitor, Zekos, had something to do with his original body. But what did this have to do with him? If not for his timely choice at the last moment, he might have been the one to die. Furthermore, the two of them were already in a desperate situation. First was the Undying Dead¡¯s death. Although he wasn¡¯t dead yet, he was only left with his last breath after being bombarded by the Golden Spiral Shuriken. One had to know that the Golden Spiral Shuriken, which hadn¡¯t been fused, was able to kill a tier 8 Stone of Destruction. Its power was naturally not bad. And the upgraded Golden Spiral Shuriken was even more terrifying. After withstanding such a dense explosion, if the Undying Dead hadn¡¯t had the help of the divine staff, it would have died instantly. It was the same for the betrayer, Zekos. The magic backlash had already happened, and her body should have reached its limit. Now, what welcomed her was becoming increasingly pale and powerless. How could he possibly let them go at the critical moment? However, Klein didn¡¯t directly refuse. Instead, he asked, ¡°Tell me about the situation of this dungeon.¡± ¡°Dungeon?¡± The traitor, Zekos, frowned. Clearly, she didn¡¯t know what Klein was talking about. ¡°It¡¯s the situation here,¡± Klein repeated. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. Stop first,¡± the traitor, Zekos, said hurriedly. The betrayer, Zekos, was at her wit¡¯s end. If it was before, she would definitely have been able to kill the enemy in front of her. After all, his magic beam was already at its limit. As long as she persisted, the enemy would definitely be killed in the end. However, due to the accident with the Undying Dead, it had interrupted the betrayer, Zekos¡¯ mind. In the end, she had to make an emergency rescue, resulting in the final magic backlash. Therefore, at that moment, the betrayer, Zekos, no longer had the right to threaten Klein¡¯s life. Unless he took that step! However, the betrayer, Zekos, was unwilling. She wanted to take a gamble. She wanted to bet that the human in front of her wouldn¡¯t kill them. Klein nodded. Then, he stopped the Golden Spiral Shuriken and continued forward. However, he didn¡¯t retract his hand. Instead, he placed it there to tell her that as long as he wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer, he would destroy the Undying Dead at any time. The betrayer, Zekos, naturally knew what Klein was thinking. Therefore, Klein glanced at her and didn¡¯t say a word. She slowly said, ¡°This is a world that has been abandoned. It¡¯s not in the original space-time.¡± ¡°Abandoned world?¡± Klein was taken aback before he continued asking, ¡°What is the meaning of your existence?¡± ¡°The meaning of existence?¡± The betrayer, Zekos, seemed to have thought of something. A tragic smile appeared on her pale face. Then, she said slowly, ¡°We are just tools. You should have seen it when you came from the previous world, right? That terrifying seal, as well as the person under it.¡± Klein nodded. The seal and the person inside the seal appeared in his mind. Now, with the words of the Traitor Zekos, Klein couldn¡¯t help but have a guess. Could it be that this lost world was for the purpose of sealing that person? Thinking of this, Klein sucked in a cold breath. If that was the case, how powerful would the person behind it be? ¡°I believe you have guessed it, right? That¡¯s right, this world exists to seal him. And we are the guardians protecting the core. In other words, we are just tools that were forcefully thrown here,¡± said the traitor, Zekos. The betrayer, Zekos, didn¡¯t look calm. Her tone was filled with intense resentment. She also seemed to hate the existence that had left them here. ¡°Who¡¯s the person behind this?¡± Klein asked his question. Why had he never heard of such a terrifying powerhouse in that world? Suddenly, Klein¡¯s expression turned alarmed as he couldn¡¯t help but guess. Could it be Raksha? Chapter 326 - An Existence That Far Surpasses Raksha, the Truth of the Catacombs World Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The betrayer, Zekos, didn¡¯t know what Klein was thinking. After a long silence, she slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that existence is. I only know that it¡¯s extremely terrifying. Even if I take a peek, I feel like I¡¯ve already died once!¡± The betrayer, Zekos, seemed to be reminiscing. When she recalled that person, her eyes widened, revealing deep fear. Upon hearing the words of the traitor, Klein was also extremely shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®As expected, this expert has already reached another level. He has already reached the point where a tier 7 expert would feel death just by looking at him.¡¯ ¡®Just how terrifying is that!? Could it really be Raksha?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Then, he looked into the eyes of the betrayer, Zekos. After careful observation, Klein knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. It seemed like that existence was extremely terrifying! But on second thought, it made sense. If not for that existence being extremely terrifying, with their strength, they would have had a chance to resist. And their appearance here meant that they had no chance to resist at all. But what made Klein very curious was, was that really Raksha? If that was really the case, perhaps it was his luck that he didn¡¯t meet it back then! Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That person is Raksha?¡± ¡°Raksha?¡± Upon hearing the name, the traitor, Zekos, was stunned. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent. ¡°No! No, it¡¯s not him. It¡¯s definitely not Raksha.¡± The betrayer, Zekos, spoke through gritted teeth. Klein frowned and said, ¡°That vicious existence was the one who let me come here. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the eyes of that important figure!¡± ¡°Damn Raksha! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Seeing the betrayer, Zekos, suddenly go crazy, Klein frowned. The worry in his heart faded a little. It seemed like although Raksha was very strong, it hadn¡¯t reached the point of despair. However, from what the betrayer Zekos had said, it seemed like Raksha was very scheming. This made Klein somewhat uneasy. This was because Raksha was in the dark and he was in the light. Once Raksha targeted him, who knew what strange tricks it would use? However, Klein instantly felt relieved. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, the Blood Ape, the Stone of Destruction, and the final Giant might have been arranged by Raksha. And that mysterious person seemed to be the same. From the looks of it, even if the other party was very strong, he still couldn¡¯t stand above the cave. This was Klein¡¯s advantage! Klein wasn¡¯t afraid in a one-on-one fight. However, Klein still had to ask for information about Raksha. He had a feeling that Raksha must know everything about this catacombs world. Furthermore, his relationship with Raksha was one that wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died. Knowing more information about him would make it easier for him to set up a plan in the future. With this in mind, Klein asked, ¡°Tell me more about Raksha.¡± The betrayer, Zekos, had an insolent look on her face as though she had thought of something. She didn¡¯t answer Klein¡¯s question. With a straight face, Klein said again, ¡°Traitor Zekos, tell me about Raksha¡¯s strength!¡± With that said, the Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand moved downwards once again. The movement of the Golden Spiral Shuriken interrupted the Traitor Zekos¡¯ thoughts. She immediately understood the situation in front of her, so she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Raksha¡¯s strength was at tier 9 a long time ago. It must have reached the limit of this catacombs world. It¡¯s at tier 10!¡± ¡°Tier 10?¡± Klein was taken aback when he heard the traitor, Zekos. Tier 10! It was two realms higher than him. According to the more complete heritage of the crypt creatures, their strength far exceeded Klein¡¯s by several levels! But what did she mean when she said this catacombs world? Could there be more? Klein frowned. He had been searching for the answer to the catacombs world, and when he saw that the answer was right in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but become excited. This was the dream of all the survivors of the catacombs world! It was also their hope to leave this place. Klein was no exception! Then, Klein asked, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is this catacombs world? Why did we suddenly come here?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t wait to ask. Klein was tired of the long life-and-death battle. He missed his original home and everything! ¡°You?¡± The betrayer, Zekos, was taken aback as though she had thought of something. She said again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come here like this!¡± ¡°Ro¡­¡± Just as the betrayer, Zekos, was about to speak, a surge of energy suddenly poured out from the sky and instantly enveloped the betrayer, Zekos. The wrapped Traitor Zekos seemed to sense something terrifying. She struggled frantically. The magic beam that bombarded Klein during the struggle also instantly disappeared. But strangely, the magic backlash after the magic beam disappeared was resisted by this layer of energy. Klein frowned and knew that something wasn¡¯t right. He sensed a destructive aura from this energy. He seemed to have seen this aura somewhere before. But at that moment, Klein didn¡¯t have the time to think about these questions. The betrayer, Zekos, was the key to finding the answer for himself, so she couldn¡¯t die. At least not now. Therefore, Klein took a deep breath and raised the Endless Sword above his head. Then, with a cold snort, the Endless Sword glowed brightly, and instantly, countless elements chased after it. In a short moment, the Endless Sword had accumulated enough power. Then, Klein brandished his blade, and the blade light condensed from the Endless Sword bombarded the magic energy. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Such a strong destructive aura was something Klein had never seen before. Therefore, he used 100% of his strength to save the traitor, Zekos. Boom! The blade light exploded on the energy. Countless elemental powers frantically eroded the energy shield. At the same time, countless elemental powers exploded on it. In a short moment, the blade ray had completely surrounded the energy shield, and terrifying magic exploded within it. Not long after, the sound of the explosion disappeared. The dust from the explosion also slowly dispersed. However, the magic shield that was revealed did not have the slightest damage. It was as though the terrifying saber beam just now was just a tickle to it. The power of both sides wasn¡¯t even on the same channel! And at that moment, the betrayer, Zekos, who was inside the ability shield, had already stopped moving. It was as though she had died at that moment. Just as Klein was thinking about what was in front of him¡­ Suddenly, a roar sounded. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re here again! What else do you want to take away this time?¡± Just as it said that, a huge explosion occurred in the pit. All the soil within a ten-meter radius of the pit was instantly blasted away. And the staff seemed to have sensed something. It constantly buzzed. And it quickly flew into the dust. Not long after, a sound came from inside. Then came a conversation: ¡°Old friend, after so many years, we meet again!¡± Chapter 327 - The Undying Dead Has Risen, and Terror Has Descended With that said, the surviving divine artifact, the Surviving Staff of Storm, vibrated with a hum. It seemed to sense that its master had recovered. It let out a burst of joyous joy. Following that, the Undying Dead grunted, and all the dust around him was sent flying. It revealed the true appearance of the Undying Dead! From afar, Klein immediately noticed the Undying Dead. He couldn¡¯t help but notice that the Undying Dead seemed to have transformed into a different person. His aura was like the blazing sun as he stood there holding the Surviving Staff of Storm like a god of war. Even though Klein was a hundred meters away from him, the overbearing aura of the Undying Dead still made Klein shudder! ¡°This is? His soul has returned?¡± Klein said with a frown. ¡®The Undying Dead in front of me is definitely not the Undying Dead from back then. If I were to face him back then, I definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, according to the information he revealed, the other party¡¯s strength is at least at tier 8 and above. Furthermore, he has the Surviving Staff of Storm, a divine artifact. His strength has probably reached tier 9.¡¯ Thinking of this guess, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He had seen the terror of tier 9 before. Previously, when he was fighting the Giant, the mysterious person who had suddenly appeared was also suspected to be at tier 9. The terrifying tier 9 expert had managed to withstand the elemental explosion of the divine artifact, the Endless Sword. After all, even after Klein had evolved his bloodline, he didn¡¯t dare to get close to the elemental explosion. However, the other party stood a few meters away and used his magic to withstand it. Although he was also heavily injured, he didn¡¯t die, which meant that the other party¡¯s strength was quite terrifying. But now, there was another tier 9 powerhouse in front of him. Furthermore, it was his enemy. Klein was a little flustered! ¡°Eh, that¡¯s not right. The Undying Dead¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right.¡± Klein frowned as he stared fixedly at the undying. At this moment, the Undying Dead¡¯s injuries were still not frozen. Blood was still flowing rapidly from his body. The spot where he stood had long been dyed red. It looked extremely terrifying from afar. It was precisely because of this that Klein sensed that something was amiss. If he really recovered his previous strength, even if it was only for a second, it should be enough time to heal his injuries, right? This wasn¡¯t a problem for a tier 9 powerhouse. After all, as long as his body was filled with magic, he could use the power of his bloodline to recover from his injuries. This was something Klein could do as well. However, the other party didn¡¯t do it, allowing blood to continuously ooze out from his wounds. ¡®Although he has recovered his strength from back then, there must be a limit to it.¡¯ Klein fell silent for a moment before he said to himself, ¡®Furthermore, the Undying Dead didn¡¯t point his spear at me.¡¯ Instead, he stared fixedly at the energy shield that enveloped the betrayer, Zekos. The killing intent and battle intent in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed at all. He was just waiting for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to the other party! With this in mind, Klein roughly understood. Combined with the immortal¡¯s previous conversation, Klein guessed that the owner of this energy must have a huge grudge with the Undying Dead¡¯s predecessor. It was to the extent that when he appeared, the Undying Dead¡¯s predecessor woke up from death once again. As for the reason behind this, Klein didn¡¯t know. But he knew very well that the mystery of magic must have a way to maintain strength. The Undying Dead also felt Klein¡¯s gaze. Then, he turned his head slightly to look at Klein. In an instant, Klein¡¯s hair stood on end. It was as though a huge crisis was about to arrive. Without having time to think carefully, Klein was like a frightened cat. He instantly activated the Explosive Speed of his shoes and moved sideways. After dodging, the fatal crisis on him was resolved. Klein stood to the side and panted heavily. At this moment, Klein¡¯s body was drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the Undying Dead. At this moment, the Undying Dead had already turned his gaze back to the energy shield in the air. Klein knew that there was a huge difference in strength between the two of them. Although they were both at tier 8, as an ancient powerhouse, the spells he knew, the battles he had experienced, and the injuries he had sustained were all multiples of Klein¡¯s. This could be seen from his body, which was full of old injuries. He was definitely a terrifying powerhouse in ancient times, and it was impossible for him to only be at tier 8. Perhaps as time passed, his strength had also declined, eventually reaching tier 8. With this in mind, Klein wiped the cold sweat off his head and muttered, ¡°What a terrifying fellow.¡± ¡°But why isn¡¯t he making a move?¡± Klein was somewhat puzzled. The two of them were definitely mortal enemies. There was no need to say it. Furthermore, the injuries on his body were caused by Klein. Although the previous enemy was a thought that came from his body, was there a difference? No! But why wasn¡¯t he making a move? Suddenly, Klein thought of something. He muttered, ¡°I guess he couldn¡¯t make a move if he didn¡¯t make a move. It must be due to the limitations of the magic that allowed him to survive. That¡¯s why he could only intimidate and couldn¡¯t make a move.¡± With that thought in mind, Klein still couldn¡¯t come to a conclusion because there was an even more terrifying magic shield in the sky. Although it was just a spell, the destructive power it exuded was no weaker than that of the Undying Dead. Therefore, it was very likely that the Undying Dead wouldn¡¯t attack in order to resist the magic power above. With this in mind, Klein knew his plan. He didn¡¯t have any ability to resist them at all. If he had abundant magic before, he could have gone a few rounds. But now, Klein was powerless. But it was just as well. He would let them fight first. Therefore, Klein simply pushed a few kilometers away and sat on the ground to recover his magic. He wasn¡¯t worried that the other party would run away. The catacombs world had its own rules. Up until now, Klein had only seen one existence that could ignore the rules of the catacombs world. It was the mysterious powerhouse he had seen in the Giant¡¯s room. The other party¡¯s teleportation door not only ignored the boundaries of space and time, it also exceeded the laws of the catacombs world. After handing the sanguine material in his hand to the Giant, he cast the teleportation door and left. However, this was only an exception. Klein didn¡¯t believe that a tier 9 powerhouse could do such a thing. Furthermore, the Undying Dead¡¯s strength was only at tier 8. Following that, Klein sat on the ground and slowly restored his magic. And at that moment, the Undying Dead seemed to have finally finished accumulating his magic. He looked at the magic shield in the sky and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°We meet again. This time, it¡¯s something that you can¡¯t take away from me!¡± With that said, his aura became even more terrifying. After he had finished accumulating his magic, he trembled. Instantly, an invisible blast of air swept through everything in front of him. Chapter 328 - Burning the Body, the Final Battle The sudden blast of air rushed in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. Klein, who was a few kilometers away, felt the aura and his expression turned solemn. He muttered, ¡°As expected, the other party is very strong!¡± ¡°Even at such a distance, his aura can reach such a level.¡± ¡°If I had been there, I¡¯m afraid I would have been intimidated by this aura!¡± The Undying Dead didn¡¯t know what Klein was thinking. He raised his divine artifact, the Surviving Staff of Storm, and his aura surged. Then, he gave a forceful kick. Instantly, it was as though the ground had been hit by dozens of TNT bombs. A terrifying explosion instantly occurred. Using this power, the Undying Dead jumped high into the air. He held the staff in both hands, and from top to bottom, he ruthlessly slashed down at the magic shield. Klein, who was in the distance, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw this scene. He thought to himself, ¡®Is this the true power of the divine artifact, Survivor Staff of Storms?¡¯ Indeed, in Klein¡¯s eyes, the divine artifact, Survivor Staff of Storms, shone in all directions. The aura of destruction spread throughout the staff. After its owner had accumulated enough magic power, the staff emitted endless light. If one looked carefully, the elemental fluctuations inside were even more terrifying. Therefore, the Survivor Staff of Storms, which carried endless elemental power, smashed into the magic shield in the sky under its owner¡¯s immense strength. Pa! Boom! Rip! In an instant, the two collided, and an earth-shattering sound was heard. In an instant, there was a terrifying explosion. Countless elemental explosions exploded wildly at the place where they intersected. And the place where the two intersected also became a place where the spirits died for a short period of time. Countless elemental powers were stirred, sucked out, and then killed. At this time, mages below tier 8 who had slightly recovered their spells at the edge of their battle would be invaded by the violent magic, and then explode from the inside out. At that time, that person would be dead! Unfortunately, the magic shield had no reaction to such a terrifying blow. It was as if this terrifying attack was nothing more than a joke to it. Not only that, the magic shield seemed to be enraged. A mortal, and a dead person, actually dared to challenge him? Thus, the magic shield controlled the traitor Zekos inside and pointed a finger at the Undying Dead from afar. Then, a terrifying power spread out from the shield. In an instant, the Undying Dead¡¯s expression changed. He quickly placed the staff in front of his chest and channeled all his mana into the staff. After receiving the divine power from its master, the staff seemed to have eaten a viagra. The body of the staff suddenly enlarged and endless elemental energy spread out from its body. At this time, as long as one was below tier 8, the moment they touched the staff, they would be completely annihilated by the endless elemental energy. However, even with such a strong defense, the Undying Dead still felt that it was not enough. Hence, he had no choice but to clap his hands again, and a golden door appeared out of thin air. He shouted, ¡°Defensive Golden Gate, stand!¡± In an instant, the terrifying golden door became extremely huge. From afar, it covered the sky and covered the earth. The door was very simple. Other than the omnipresent golden magic, there were two huge beast heads in front of the door. The beast heads were extremely ferocious. They widened their eyes and bit on the copper hoop that was as thick as an arm. When the golden door stood up, the attack finally arrived. In an instant, the two collided. Rumble¨C Crackle¨C A blinding light bloomed above the golden gate. From afar, it was impossible to see who was the victor. But when Klein saw the Undying Dead¡¯s expression, he immediately knew that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. As expected, the Undying Dead¡¯s expression darkened. Gritting his teeth, he clasped his hands together and countless golden spells surged in his hands. After he had finished accumulating them, the undying once again let out a loud bellow. ¡°Defensive Golden Gate, open!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the golden gate that blotted out the sky was pulled back. The aura on the golden gate exploded once again, three times its previous power. After receiving this power, the golden gate¡¯s color became darker and heavier. Following that, the two huge beast heads on the golden gate roared at the magic power of the ability shield and released the copper ring in their mouths. With a creak, the golden gate opened a crack. Under the control of the Undying Dead, the golden gate exploded with a plop. It was about to deflect the energy shield back. But the Undying Dead was obviously overthinking. He had overestimated his own strength. The attack of the energy shield paused for a moment, but it quickly launched another attack. In an instant, it passed through the hall and completely shattered the golden gate. The shattered golden gate slowly fell from the space. From a distance, the place where they were fighting looked like a golden rain. The Undying Dead was hit by the backlash of the magic and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, the Undying Dead did not dare to let down his guard, because the attack was already in front of him. The Undying Dead wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he felt a sense of heroism. Following that, he picked up the huge pole in front of him and swung it forcefully, sending the energy shield¡¯s attack flying. The attack that was sent flying instantly exploded in the sky. Rumble¨C An extremely terrifying explosion happened an unknown distance away. Even Klein, who was far away, felt his hair stand on end. Clearly, this attack was extremely terrifying. If it hit him, he would definitely die. And on the other side, the Undying Dead who had sent the energy attack flying finally knew that this was his last chance. If the other party attacked again, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. Furthermore, his recovery wasn¡¯t unlimited. It was obvious that he had reached the end. With this in mind, the Undying Dead could only make a desperate gamble. He picked up the divine artifact in his hand again. Then, magic surged throughout his body. A spell that was even more terrifying than before was slowly being born. And the price that came with it was that the Undying Dead¡¯s body was burning. Not only that, even the body of the divine artifact was slowly burning. Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s expression changed as he thought to himself, ¡®Is he going to risk his life?¡¯ The Undying Dead seemed to be in immense pain as well. He clenched his teeth tightly, and finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and let out an earth-shattering howl. And at that moment, the Undying Dead and the divine artifact staff¡¯s bodies were burning with endless flames. Their strength had also reached the most terrifying level. At that moment, the system notification finally appeared. [Undying Dead (Living), Tier 10 strength. Status: Incendiary Explosion.] [Surviving Staff of Storm (Divine Artifact). Status: Incendiary Explosion.] Klein scanned through the system notification. This confirmed his guess! He¡¯s going to risk his life! Chapter 329 - Burning All Destructive Attacks Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As the burning speed became faster and faster, the Undying Dead and the Surviving Staff of Storm¡¯s aura also reached its peak. The aura it emitted had already reached tier 10. Following the Undying Dead¡¯s roar, the staff in his hand instantly became 20 meters long. And the Undying Dead¡¯s body expanded again, reaching 30 meters. From afar, the Undying Dead looked like a god of war in the heavenly realm. The flames burning all over his body not only did not make the undying look pathetic, but also increased his fearless aura! After becoming bigger, the Undying Dead¡¯s magic power rolled in his hands, and the nearby elements of heaven and earth crazily gathered in his hands. In a short moment, the Undying Dead¡¯s body was filled with dense elements of heaven and earth. The density was ten times more terrifying than Klein¡¯s half-step natural disaster tornado. After continuing, the Undying Dead let out a loud bellow. Then, he picked up the divine artifact and pointed it at the magic shield in the sky. ¡°This last attack is the killing move I gave you back then!¡± With that, the Survivor Staff of Storm seemed to have a soul. It turned into a flaming dragon in the air. And the Undying Dead seemed to be the same. His entire body was completely covered in flames. But the Undying Dead didn¡¯t regret it. Instead, he concentrated all of his killing intent and battle intent on the Survivor Staff of Storm. In the end, it seemed to turn into a dragon¡¯s tail. With a terrifying howl. Hu¨C The world shook and the elements exploded. The place where they fought was like the end of the world. After that, the Surviving Staff of Storm moved. With a terrifying speed, it charged towards the energy shield in the sky. The space where the Surviving Staff of Storm passed couldn¡¯t withstand it at all and shattered. And the Surviving Staff of Storm, which covered all of the Undying Dead¡¯s battle strength, also reached the top of the divine artifacts. The destructive energy on his body was like a tidal wave, dense and turbulent. And the energy shield in the sky also felt the power of the divine artifact, the Surviving Staff of Storm. Zekos, who was surrounded by the energy shield, raised both of her hands and aimed at the divine artifact. Then, a ferocious look appeared on her face, and she released a spell that was even more terrifying than before. After the accumulation of magic, she charged towards the divine artifact staff. But in an instant, it was completely destroyed by the divine artifact. But it wasn¡¯t over. The divine artifact borrowed the power of the spell to instantly avoid the energy shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! The world quaked once again, as though the entire space was about to collapse. Klein, who was in the same spot, also felt his body shake as a terrifying disaster was about to arrive. As expected, where the two intersected, countless elements exploded. The terrifying aftershocks that resulted from this spread out in all directions one after another. When Klein saw this scene, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it head-on. After all, this was the aftermath of an attack that had reached tier 10. Therefore, he had no choice but to hurriedly cast a spell to conjure eighteen stone walls to block it. Waves of aftershocks swept past, and Klein¡¯s stone walls collapsed one after another. After an unknown period of time, the last aftershock dissipated Klein¡¯s stone walls. As the stone walls collapsed, Klein, who was behind the stone walls, was caught off guard and sent flying by the last aftershock. Fortunately, the aftershock had used up all his strength when it struck the stone walls. This allowed Klein to not suffer too much damage. It was just that his body had been shattered by the aftershock. However, with a move of Klein¡¯s body, the cracks on his body began to rapidly heal. And the battle scene that had been in place had quietened down. ¡®How did it end?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. If he was in the middle of this terrifying attack, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for even a second and instantly turn to dust. A tier 10 expert was indeed terrifying! It wasn¡¯t just his body. The most important thing was his terrifying attack power. After the magic riot in the distance dissipated, everything inside was slowly revealed. Klein looked over. Gasp¨C He immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He saw that the energy shield in the sky had been broken. Only a small portion of it was exposed. As for the Undying Dead below, he was also holding a stick as he stood on the ground and looked at the sky from afar. No one knew if he was looking at the energy shield or at the Traitor Zekos. And at this time, the energy shield was broken, and the Traitor Zekos woke up. She looked around with her eyes wide open, and then she saw the Undying Dead not far away. Immediately, tears flowed out of her eyes. After carefully sensing the aura of the Undying Dead, the Traitor Zekos was shocked. She knew that this was the person she had been waiting for. He had finally returned! But! Although the Traitor Zekos had been controlled. She couldn¡¯t control her own body at all. But her mind was clear. She knew that the Undying Dead had burned the last of his life force to save her. Thinking of this, the Traitor Zekos wailed and shouted, ¡°No!¡± Her voice was extremely tragic, causing people to burst into tears. When Klein heard this voice, his expression turned heavy. As expected, his guess was right. The two of them should have been lovers. However, the Undying Dead had died unexpectedly, while the betrayer, Zekos, was protecting the Undying Dead, hoping for his resurrection. However, she never expected that even though the Undying Dead was resurrected, he would die by her hands. Such a huge blow caused the Traitor Zekos to feel heart wrenching pain. After that, she desperately rushed towards the Undying Dead. However, the remaining energy tightly restricted the Traitor Zekos. She couldn¡¯t move at all. And the Undying Dead below, seeing the Traitor Zekos wake up, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you again!¡± With that said, the Undying Dead couldn¡¯t take it any longer as his body fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and died completely. Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw this scene. As expected, damn love. After the elemental explosion dissipated, Klein knew that the Undying Dead was already dead. His final consciousness was just his instinct. It was to meet the traitor, Zekos, one last time. Now that his wish was fulfilled, he naturally died. As for the Surviving Staff of Storm, the artifact in front of the Undying Dead, it was finally burned to ashes. After its master died, the Surviving Staff of Storm slowly dissipated in the air and soon disappeared into the air. Before it disappeared, Klein seemed to hear a tremor. This tremor seemed to be its final mourning for its master. The betrayer, Zekos, watched as her beloved died. Finally, there was a riot! She frantically released magic to destroy the magic energy in her body. However, the betrayer, Zekos, was not strong enough. No matter how she cast it, she was unable to do anything to the remaining magic energy in her body. Not only that, the magic energy actually slowed down and entered the body of the betrayer, Zekos. Chapter 330 - Devour, Evolve, and Gain Benefits? When the energy entered the body of the Traitor Zekos, the Traitor Zekos instantly felt it. She frantically used her own hands to pull it out. But the energy was very fast and very strong. In an instant, all the remaining energy entered the body of the Traitor Zekos. After entering, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ face revealed endless fear. Her eyes widened, and in the end, she seemed to feel something in her body. Suddenly¡­ Traitor Zekos moved. First, her hands were like a doll. With a bang, her four limbs gave off a crisp sound of cracking. Clearly, the bones inside had all been broken. This was not the end. After breaking, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ hands twisted strangely. Her hands folded directly from the back of her hands to her shoulders, then drooped down, looking very terrifying from a distance. But very quickly, the same thing happened to her feet. From her legs down, all the bones exploded inch by inch. Then her body¡­ Her entire body twisted abnormally. It was as if one hand grabbed the Traitor Zekos¡¯ neck, and the other hand grabbed the legs. After grabbing onto it, it twisted in the air. Yes, the Traitor Zekos¡¯ entire body had been twisted into a mess! But what was strange was that despite being twisted into a mess, not a single drop of blood flowed out. What was even more unbelievable was that the Traitor Zekos seemed to be still alive. Her eyes were wide open as he spun around in fear. Her throat was also constantly making clicking sounds. Clearly, it was also extremely painful! Klein, who was at the same spot, was extremely shocked when he saw this scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the energy wants to kill the traitor, Zekos?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not right!¡± Klein shook his head. It was definitely not right. Because of the appearance of the energy, Klein thought for a long time and was very sure that it was definitely because the traitor, Zekos, couldn¡¯t say her final words. This was what Klein had asked. Therefore, its appearance was definitely not for the betrayer, Zekos, nor for the Undying Dead. It was for Klein. If it wasn¡¯t for the resurrection of the Undying Dead at the last moment, with the power of the energy, there was no need to go through so much trouble. All he needed to do was point at Klein, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. But plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. The appearance of the Undying Dead at the last moment had disrupted the plans they had left behind, so they could only use the backup plan. And this backup plan was very likely related to the traitor, Zekos. Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s expression changed. What was the most terrifying thing? It wasn¡¯t that he could see things, but that what he couldn¡¯t see was the most terrifying thing! Klein sensed the magic in his body. Due to the elemental fluctuations from before, Klein didn¡¯t have the time to properly restore his magic. Therefore, he had only recovered one-tenth of it. One-tenth of it was also very large. After all, all the magic in Klein¡¯s body had been transformed into liquid. However, the situation that followed was completely out of his control. Klein didn¡¯t have the confidence to deal with this little bit of magic. Therefore, Klein sat cross-legged on the ground once again and restored his magic. He knew that he had to be quick. Once the magic energy was ready, it would be a terrifying battle. Klein was restoring his magic, but the betrayer, Zekos, was still being twisted. Crack¨C A crisp sound rang out. The spine of the betrayer, Zekos, finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and instantly exploded. And the Traitor Zekos¡¯ eyes also flowed with her last tears. Not long after, the Traitor Zekos died completely. But this wasn¡¯t the end. After the Traitor Zekos died, the energy shield completely took over the Traitor Zekos¡¯ body. Then the Traitor Zekos shot out a blood river towards the Undying Dead on the ground. The moment it touched the Undying Dead, it devoured the Undying Dead¡¯s entire body. After that, the blood river rolled back and returned to the Traitor Zekos. The Traitor Zekos opened her mouth at a strange angle and swallowed the Undying Dead into her stomach. After swallowing, there was no reaction at first. But after a few minutes, the Traitor Zekos suddenly opened her eyes wide. It was as if she was predicting something. Sure enough, in the next second, a terrifying aura spread out from inside out. In an instant, a blood-red energy attack formed outside the Traitor Zekors¡¯ body. The Traitor Zekors¡¯ body had also changed. First, her originally pitch-black long hair had turned blood-red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her eyes had also turned from white to a bright red color. Although her skin was still white, the strange thing was that there seemed to be countless blood-red auras mixed within the white. The strangest thing was that the blood-colored lifeblood was actually slowly flowing under her skin. Then, with a puffing sound, the clothes on the traitor, Zekos, exploded. The perfect body of a perfect woman was revealed. Klein, who was standing where he was, was stunned when he saw this scene! The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he thought to himself, ¡®Is this energy giving me benefits?¡¯ ¡®Holy f**k, it¡¯s so f**king sexy.¡¯ At the thought of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. After coming catacombs world, Klein had never approached a woman again. Not to mention a woman, he hadn¡¯t even seen a woman¡¯s body a few times! But now? Klein¡¯s face turned red. Pfft¨C The blood from his nose flowed out of his control. And a certain part of his body became hard. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Klein was a pervert. If he didn¡¯t have such a reaction, Klein would be a pervert instead. After all, men always had that need. Although he didn¡¯t have it before, there was nothing he could do about it. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet women in the catacombs world. Klein couldn¡¯t possibly go and find one just for his own needs, right? Although there were many women privately chatting with him in the system channel, wanting to give birth to a monkey for him. Of course, Klein couldn¡¯t agree to it. After all, Klein wasn¡¯t that horny. He didn¡¯t want to have sex with any woman he saw. Besides, how many women could survive in the catacombs world? Klein remained highly suspicious of this. It was also why Klein couldn¡¯t help but break through the Traitor Zekos¡¯ body when he saw it! However, it was clear that the energy shield had no intention of giving Klein any benefits. Soon, the Traitors Zekos let out a cry of surprise. Her body was stretched into a large word in the air. Then, her entire body slowly melted from the soles of her feet at a speed visible to the naked eye! That¡¯s right, it was completely melted. Including flesh, bones, and so on. The melted flesh didn¡¯t fall off, but remained in the same posture as before. Chapter 331 - Mutated Blood Lake, Reaching the Peak of Tier 8 When Klein saw this scene from afar, he had goosebumps all over his body. The excitement in his heart instantly disappeared. The brother below also seemed to know that it was wrong. They shouldn¡¯t have been so reckless. Therefore, they quickly softened and stopped stirring Klein¡¯s heart. At that moment, the body of the traitor, Zekos, in the sky had completely melted. The melted body could still be seen. However, suddenly¡­ With a bang, the betrayer, Zekos, exploded. The exploded flesh did not fall to the ground. Instead, it instantly rose into the air. Fist-sized pieces of flesh and blood ran into the air. They instantly covered the sun in the sky. However, this was not the end. After reaching the sky, all the blood beads were controlled by an invisible force, instantly condensing into a Blood Lake the size of a basketball court. After the Blood Lake took shape, the aura on her body suddenly exploded. The betrayer, Zekos, had the strength of tier 7. But the aura that erupted from her body rapidly advanced. Intermediate tier 7! Upper tier 7! Peak tier 7! Boom! Tier 8! Intermediate tier 8! Upper tier 8! Finally, the sea of blood shook, and the aura finally stopped at the peak of tier 8! After it stopped, the aura suddenly charged out. Klein instantly felt the power of the Blood Lake from where he was. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. It had to be known that Klein had only advanced to tier 8 because he had devoured a large amount of blood aura. However, his strength was only at the middle-stage of tier 8. After tier 8, he would be at the first firmament of the first level. The increase in his strength was extremely terrifying. And the Blood Lake monster had suddenly reached the peak of tier 8, which made Klein somewhat solemn. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®Looks like the Undying Dead¡¯s final burst of power, although it destroyed most of the energy shield¡¯s power, also allowed him to display his trump card.¡¯ ¡®Peak of tier 8? And in such a strange form? This is difficult?¡¯ Just as Klein was deep in thought¡­ The Blood Lake in the sky changed again. Rumble¨C The Blood Lake crazily absorbed the surrounding heaven and earth elements. At first, it wasn¡¯t fast. But later, as the Blood Lake reached the peak of tier 8 and its strength was released, half of the heaven and earth elements in the catacomb were stirred. Instantly, they gathered towards the Blood Lake at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the Blood Lake was like a gigantic glutton. No matter how many heaven and earth elements came, they wouldn¡¯t reject them and directly swallowed them into their stomachs. Looking at the Blood Lake in the sky, Klein¡¯s expression sank. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, the Blood Lake was increasing its foundation. Furthermore, its body seemed to have grown larger! Klein¡¯s guess was right. The Blood Lake was indeed slowly growing larger. After about half an hour, the body of the Blood Lake had grown to a radius of a few kilometers. Furthermore, it was still growing at a speed of a hundred meters per second. Upon seeing this, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He thought to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t continue like this.¡¯ It seems like the growth of the Blood Lake is limitless. In just half an hour, it absorbed a huge amount of heaven and earth elements. Not only did it not explode, but it was also constantly expanding its body. And not only that, Klein could sense that the strength of the Blood Lake was still improving, albeit at a slow speed. However, the Blood Lake was already at the peak of the tier 8, and its strength far exceeds his. It would be even more disadvantageous to him if it didn¡¯t improve by a little. With this thought in mind, Klein once again felt the magic in his body. At this moment, under Klein¡¯s rapid recovery, the magic in his body had already recovered by more than half. The remaining half required more time. At least, it couldn¡¯t be recovered now. With this thought in mind, Klein gritted his teeth and interrupted the recovery of the magic. He picked up the Endless Sword and stood up. He knew that he couldn¡¯t allow the Blood Lake to continue growing. Otherwise, with the speed at which the Blood Lake was growing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any resistance if he were to reach tier 9. Following that, Klein picked up the Endless Sword, and three or four Golden Spiral Shurikens condensed on the blade¡¯s glow as they whizzed toward the Blood Lake. The Blood Lake in front of him was very mysterious. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Therefore, he prepared to use the Golden Spiral Shurikens to test the waters. Soon, three or four Golden Spiral Shurikens whizzed towards the Blood Lake. The Blood Lake seemed to sense it. Not only did it not dodge, it opened its bloody mouth towards the Golden Spiral Shurikens. The moment it opened, the terrifying wind caused the Golden Spiral Shurikens to lose its balance. It swayed up and down in the air, and it even charged towards the mouth of the Blood Lake at an uncontrollable speed. Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s expression changed. He knew that the Blood Lake wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have such a move! Following that, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Since you want to eat, I¡¯ll let you eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Following that, Klein directly controlled the Golden Spiral Shurikens to charge at the mouth of the Blood Lake. But the moment the Golden Spiral Shurikens approached the Blood Lake, Klein directly controlled the Golden Spiral Shurikens to self-destruct. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Three or four Golden Spiral Shurikens exploded violently. The power was comparable to the power of hundreds of TNT explosives. He could only see ¡ª The Blood Lake, which was at the center of the explosion, didn¡¯t expect the Golden Spiral Shurikens to explode. As a result, it was caught off guard and its entire mouth was blown to smithereens. The speed at which it absorbed the elements of heaven and earth instantly slowed down. But soon, the Blood Lake returned to its original big mouth as though nothing had happened. Upon seeing this scene, Klein frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like this Blood Lake isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡¯ Then, he approached the Blood Lake. Not far from the Blood Lake, a system notification appeared. [Mutated Blood Lake (Peak Tier 8)] [Status: Currently in a state of rapid growth. If left unchecked, it will eventually break through tier 8 and enter tier 9.] [Weakness: There is a blood essence core in its body. As long as you can find it and blow it up, you can destroy the Mutated Blood Lake.] The system¡¯s prompt swept across Klein. He looked at the key point. The blood essence core. Klein couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s so huge. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find it!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the other party will definitely not sit still and wait for death. It¡¯ll be even more difficult. However, if I don¡¯t curb it, I might never have the chance to do so if the Blood Lake really grows to tier 9!¡± With this in mind, Klein sighed. Feeling helpless, he could only harden his heart! Following that, he raised the Endless Sword. This time, Klein didn¡¯t release the Golden Spiral Shurikens, but chose the intermediate Whirlwind spell. As Klein infused his magic into the Endless Sword, he swept it in front of him. Before long, seven or eight Whirlwind spells appeared in front of Klein. Then, Klein finished accumulating his magic and pointed at the Blood Lake in the sky. The intermediate Whirlwind spell whizzed over. This time, Klein was careful. ¡®Since you can devour, I¡¯ll take the front!¡¯ ¡®I want to see if you can devour the entire body.¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, the speed at which the intermediate Whirlwind grows is faster than the low-level Whirlwind.¡¯ ¡®As long as the intermediate Whirlwind is given time, it can reach the level of a half-step natural disaster.¡¯ ¡®It just takes a long time.¡¯ ¡®But it¡¯s enough for the current situation!¡¯ Chapter 332 - Three Great Bizarre Powers Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The intermediate Whirlwind whistled towards the Blood Lake in the sky under Klein¡¯s guidance. The Blood Lake also sensed Klein¡¯s attack, so it simply opened its bloody mouth where the Whirlwind had attacked. But how could Klein let it have its way? Then, with a wave of his hand, seven or eight Whirlwinds separated in the middle. They attacked the middle, south, west, and north directions of the Blood Lake. The whistling intermediate Whirlwind spell was extremely fast. In an instant, it arrived at its destination and brazenly charged at the Blood Lake. Pfft¨C Pa! Rip! The intermediate Whirlwind was like a meat grinder as it crazily stirred the body of the Blood Lake. Countless amounts of blood separated from the body of the Blood Lake and crashed to the ground. The body of the Blood Lake was visibly decreasing. Seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s heart calmed down. He thought to himself, ¡®If this continues, the Blood Lake will be completely consumed by the intermediate Whirlwind sooner or later.¡¯ ¡®Not only that, while the Blood Lake is being consumed, the intermediate Whirlwind is still growing. In other words, the more it reaches the end, the less likely the Blood Lake will be able to finish off the Whirlwind.¡¯ Just as Klein was carefully observing the Blood Lake to see when its core would be revealed¡­ The Blood Lake moved. Its massive body took up half of the sky. Suddenly, there seemed to be some movement. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Klein frowned. He saw the Blood Lake in the sky automatically shrink. After shrinking, the Blood Lake was released with a bang. In an instant, the Blood Lake made use of the force to open countless tiny openings in every direction of its body. However, the defensive power of the openings was very low. Under the strangulation of the intermediate Whirlwind, they were directly melted before they were fully formed. But soon, the situation changed! The intermediate Whirlwind in the sky actually continued to weaken. Klein couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback when he felt the current state of the intermediate Whirlwind in the sky. Then, he looked at the small mouths. ¡°This is devouring?¡± ¡°Could it be that the entire body of the Blood Lake has the effect of devouring? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s going to be difficult!¡± Klein said with a frown. If that was the case, the attrition tactic would naturally have no effect. That¡¯s because you can¡¯t possibly compete with such a massive Blood Lake in terms of durability, right? Furthermore, this fellow had an unlimited growth rate. Just as Klein was thinking about what to do¡­ Suddenly, a system notification popped up. [Mutated Blood Lake, Tier 8 (Peak).] [First Form: Engulfing the entire body. Every part of the body can independently activate the engulfing skill. Although the speed is slow, it can be reborn indefinitely. Furthermore, it can turn the engulfing magic into resources for its own evolution.] [Weakness: Infinite devouring has a two-second recovery period.] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. ¡®As expected! If it¡¯s really infinite devouring, then what am I fighting for?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m going to use the Endless Sword to engage in melee combat? If I don¡¯t use any magic attacks, how long will it take to engage in melee combat?¡¯ ¡®Most importantly, the opponent is still immortal. As long as I can¡¯t find the opponent¡¯s core, there¡¯s no way to completely kill it. Therefore, melee combat is absolutely not advisable.¡¯ At that moment, the Whirlwind spell in the sky had been completely absorbed by the Blood Lake. After the absorption, the devouring didn¡¯t end. Instead, it used its strength to absorb the blood qi that had fallen to the ground. The blood qi that had fallen to the ground flew up and entered the Blood Lake¡¯s body once again. With the augmentation of the blood and flesh, the Blood Lake returned to its previous size. Not only that, its body was even larger than before! Upon seeing this, Klein frowned. As expected, not only did his intermediate Whirlwind fail to make a contribution, it even helped his opponent! From the looks of it, he had to be very careful in his attacks. If he were to be seized by his opponent, it was very likely that he would take another step forward. By then, it would be difficult for him to fight! With this thought in mind, Klein made another move. Taking advantage of the cooldown of the Blood Lake, he directly cast seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens. The formed Golden Spiral Shurikens whistled as they charged towards the Blood Lake in the sky. This time, it was the same as before. Klein directly controlled them to scatter and strangle the body of the Blood Lake. Under Klein¡¯s control, the Golden Spiral Shurikens, which had reached their predetermined location, cut through the body of the Blood Lake at an even faster speed. The ability of the Whirlwind was to strangle and spread out from a single point, completely annihilating everything. However, the Golden Spiral Shuriken was different. It was a cutter. As long as a predetermined location was set in advance, the Golden Spiral Shuriken would be able to directly cut through the points, instantly forming a large piece. In just a few short seconds, the Golden Spiral Shurikens had indeed succeeded. Countless blood clots fell from the sky, smashing onto the ground and raising endless dust. Then, he looked at the Blood Lake in the sky, which was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, Klein¡¯s face lit up. He thought to himself, ¡®If that¡¯s the case, in half an hour, the Blood Lake will be completely cut by itself. When I find the core, I¡¯ll be able to completely destroy the Blood Lake.¡¯ But at that moment, the Blood Lake shook once again. Suddenly, the Blood Lake opened its mouth and its body rapidly contracted. About a few seconds later, the massive body of the Blood Lake was curled up into a ball. ¡®Sh*t!¡¯ The Blood Lake, which had shrunk to its limit, spat out a huge meatball. The meatball was completely red, and it was filled with rolling flesh and blood. From afar, it looked extremely disgusting. Most importantly, the flesh and blood were still rolling up and down in the meatball. Countless amounts of blood splattered everywhere, and countless amounts of flesh and blood collided, making Klein feel like vomiting. But not long after, the flesh and blood splattered. There was a bang. The flesh and blood spread out from the middle. The original meatball turned into a pancake. From a distance, the pancake actually looked like a human. Just as Klein didn¡¯t know what the other party was up to¡­ Suddenly, the pancake began to recharge. Before long, a humanoid monster appeared in front of Klein. [Mutated Blood Lake, Tier 8 (Peak)] [Second form: Doppelganger. This doppelganger has all the abilities of Traitor Zekos. Furthermore, her strength has reached the early-stage of Tier 8. Furthermore, with the Blood Lake as a foundation, she has unlimited magic and unlimited vitality.] [Weakness: Once it explodes, there will be a two-minute reset period. After that, the Blood Lake will give birth to another doppelganger.] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. ¡®This isn¡¯t good news!¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®It actually gave birth to Traitor Zekos. Traitor Zekos, is very powerful, especially with her strange magic. Once she attacks, there¡¯s no way for me to get close.¡¯ ¡®Looks like I have to think of a way to take her down first.¡¯ The Blood Lake clone that appeared in the sky didn¡¯t immediately attack Klein. Instead, she extended her finger and pointed at seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens. She muttered softly, and before long, countless blood-colored magic rain appeared in front of her finger. Chapter 333 - Devour and Doppelganger, The Two Main Forms Were Revealed The blood-colored magic rain that appeared charged towards the Golden Spiral Shuriken at a rapid speed. After the Golden Spiral Shuriken in the sky came into contact with the magic rain, although most of it was swept away, most of it was attached to the Golden Spiral Shuriken. In a short moment, the blood-colored magic rain on the Golden Spiral Shuriken grew more and more. Before long, it had completely enveloped the Golden Spiral Shuriken. The golden aura of the wrapped Golden Spiral Shuriken was completely covered. Not only that, the covered Golden Spiral Shuriken constantly emitted sizzling sounds, and its rotation speed was also slowing down. Upon seeing this, Klein frowned. He knew that the Golden Spiral Shuriken in the sky wasn¡¯t going to make it! However, Klein didn¡¯t have a qi barrier. Instead, he looked at the Blood Lake doppelganger in the sky with a delighted expression. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a good opportunity!¡± Klein picked up the Endless Sword and gently slashed the ground. With a ¡®pfft¡¯, countless stones the size of half a basketball court flew out from the ground. Under Klein¡¯s control, these stones gathered in the sky. Then, when there were enough of them, Klein waved his hand at the Blood Lake doppelganger in the sky. Whoosh¨C Countless rocks whistled as they charged at the Blood Lake doppelganger. Why did he use rocks? The reason was very simple. Because the Blood Lake¡¯s devouring skill had finished its cooldown, which meant that the Blood Lake could activate its devouring skill at any time. The terrifying power of the devouring skill made all of Klein¡¯s spells become resources for the Blood Lake to evolve. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t dare to casually cast any spells. As for why he used the stone to deal with the doppelganger, it was also because Klein didn¡¯t know if the doppelganger would have the talent of the Blood Lake. After all, they were one entity, so it was normal for him to have them with him! Therefore, Klein had an idea and chose the stone to attack. The flying stone let out a whistling sound in the air as it charged at the Blood Lake doppelganger at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, the Blood Lake doppelganger couldn¡¯t react at all. There were only puffing sounds. The rocks smashed the Blood Lake doppelganger into many huge holes. But strangely, despite suffering such great damage, the Blood Lake doppelganger didn¡¯t show any signs of shrinking or dying! ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Klein frowned. ¡®Could it be that the system didn¡¯t finish its sentence?¡¯ ¡®The Blood Lake doppelganger has the undying body of the Blood Lake?¡¯ This thought flashed through Klein¡¯s mind. Soon, he shook his head and dispelled this thought. The Blood Lake doppelganger that had been separated was the source of no roots. There was no source even if it wanted to have an undying body. Unless¡­! Klein seemed to have thought of something. Then, he looked at the sky. As expected, the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s flesh and blood that had been sent flying flew back after the boulder landed. Not only that, as long as the boulders behind weren¡¯t aimed at the head, it wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble to the Blood Lake doppelganger. And once it attacked the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s head, the Blood Lake doppelganger would immediately attack to kill it. The Blood Lake doppelganger was very large, about seven to eight meters tall. There seemed to be a lot of rocks. However, there were very few rocks that could actually hit the head of the Blood Lake doppelganger. Therefore, the pressure on the Blood Lake doppelganger was greatly reduced, allowing her to calmly attack and continue to eliminate the Golden Spiral Shuriken. And at that moment, the Blood Lake doppelganger also saw Klein. She narrowed her eyes, as though she knew that it was Klein who was attacking. As such, she waved her left hand at Klein, and instantly, countless magic blood rain rained down on him. Countless magic blood rain rained down from the sky. From afar, it looked as though it was raining blood. It was extremely terrifying. Klein frowned, but he wasn¡¯t flustered. After all, he was already familiar with the Traitor Zekos¡¯ skills. Although the blood rain was terrifying, it wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be restrained. Earth magic was the spell that countered it the most. Furthermore, the blood rain looked dense, but it lacked the accumulated impact. It was much weaker than the blood bubbles that Traitor Zekos had released previously. Therefore, Klein waved his hand, and countless stones flew up once again. This time, he reduced the size of the stones to the size of a thumb. However, the density was ten times more than before. Under the guidance of Klein¡¯s Endless Sword, countless stones flew high into the sky. In front of Klein, they formed a dense stone wall that couldn¡¯t even circulate air. At that moment, the attack from the blood rain arrived. It rained down on the stone wall. However, Klein was already prepared, so he didn¡¯t panic at all. Although most of the blood rain would flow down the stone wall and onto the ground after it hit the stone wall. There were still some that seeped into the stone wall and corroded it. Klein only took a glance before looking away. The impact was limited. Even if it continued to corrode, it would take a long time to break through the stone wall. And if he were to go, he would be dragged out by the other party. Following that, when Klein saw that the stone wall had finished accumulating, he pointed at the Blood Lake doppelganger in the sky. The huge stone wall whistled as it charged at the Blood Lake doppelganger. First, it destroyed all the magic blood rain in the sky. Then, when Klein saw that the blood rain had disappeared, he controlled the stone wall in the sky to slash open in the air, turning it into a dense net. Then, it covered the Blood Lake doppelganger in all directions. This time, Klein learned his lesson from last time. The stones weren¡¯t big, but many. With that, even if the other party made an emergency move, there were enough stones to hit his head. Not only that, the dense stones were enough to take away all the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s flesh and blood. According to Klein¡¯s observations. The Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s flesh and blood that had been sent flying would take some time to fly back. After a rough calculation, Klein realized that the time to fly back would be determined by the speed of the stone¡¯s impact. But on average, it would take at least ten seconds. These ten seconds were very important to Klein. That way, he could temporarily bypass the Blood Lake doppelganger and face the Blood Lake¡¯s main body. After all, the Blood Lake doppelganger could be resurrected indefinitely. Furthermore, the magic power of the betrayer, Zekos, was very powerful. Once he was disturbed, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on dealing with the Blood Lake at all. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Most importantly, Klein hadn¡¯t found a way to completely destroy the Blood Lake doppelganger, so he could only use the stupidest method to slowly try. At that moment, the stones in the sky whistled as they charged at the Blood Lake doppelganger under Klein¡¯s command. The Blood Lake doppelganger couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw the densely packed stones that looked like rain. The rocks were very large, about the size of a fist. With Klein¡¯s acceleration, this size had a very powerful destructive power. As long as the Blood Lake doppelganger couldn¡¯t defend in time, it would be smashed into bloody foam by the countless rocks. In this way, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would give Klein precious time to deal with the Blood Lake¡¯s main body! Chapter 334 - Find A Way To Restrain the Blood Lake Doppelganger and Kill Her At this moment, the Blood Lake doppelganger knew the power of the stone rain, so she did not dare to be careless and made an emergency move. She withdrew the spell that was wearing down the Golden Spiral Shurikens and focused on dealing with the stone in front of her. As for the Golden Spiral Shuriken, its power had become extremely low because of the erosion of the blood magic. The speed of the shuriken instantly slowed down. After they were released, they did not intend to continue attacking. The Blood Lake¡¯s devour skill was activated once again, and soon, the Golden Spiral Shuriken, which had lost its resistance, was completely absorbed. On the other side, the Blood Lake doppelganger could also pull out her hands to focus on dealing with the rock in front of her. She drew a line in the air with both of her hands, bringing along countless magic. Then, she placed her hands in front of her chest and pressed them together, as if she was accumulating something. Before long, the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s hands that were pressed together exploded with endless magic. Then, the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s hands that were pressed together separated and directly struck the stone in front of her. The terrifying magic formed a gigantic pillar of light. Everything that was touched by the pillar of light was obliterated. Looking at the magic pillar of light in the sky, Klein knitted his brows. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®The tier 8 Traitor Zekos, is indeed not simple. The power of her magic is at least three times stronger than before.¡¯ ¡®If I had encountered the tier 8 Traitor Zekos, I wouldn¡¯t have gained any benefits no matter how strong I was.¡¯ However, in the blink of an eye, Klein shook his head. This didn¡¯t mean that he was weak. It was because the other party had many magic legacies and was powerful. Although he had produced many powerful spells, their power was still inferior to that of orthodox mages like them. It couldn¡¯t even be compared to their endless stream of spells with all sorts of additional damage. This was especially so for the beam of light in front of him. Its power was even more powerful than Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken. Furthermore, it had a destructive aura. One had to know that a spell with an aura of destruction and a spell without an aura of destruction were two completely different worlds. Just like Klein¡¯s half-step cyclone, an ordinary cyclone was far from being as powerful as a half-step catastrophe. And at that moment, although the Blood Lake doppelganger in the sky had blocked the stone above her head, she was helpless. The distance that the magic beam of light could hit was limited. The stones from other places, as though they had entered an uninhabited land, whizzed into the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s flesh. The first stone smashed into the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s body. However, the Blood Lake doppelganger was a tier 8 powerhouse after all. Even the stones that were accelerated by Klein couldn¡¯t penetrate it. Hence, it didn¡¯t succeed and fell to the ground. The Blood Lake doppelganger couldn¡¯t help but tremble when the stone smashed into it. The magic beam in its hand was crooked. But soon, the Blood Lake doppelganger adjusted itself. But at this time, more and more stones were thrown at it. One stone did not contribute much, it only injured the Blood Lake doppelganger. The second stone did not contribute much, the blood mark appeared on the body of the Blood Lake doppelganger. The third stone, the blood mark on the Blood Lake doppelganger became bigger, and blood began to flow out gracefully. The fourth stone was directly embedded into the body of the Blood Lake doppelganger, but it still did not take away her flesh and blood. The fifth stone¡­ The sixth stone¡­ The seventh stone¡­ The densely packed stones were like locusts crossing the border as they charged towards the Blood Lake doppelganger. Moreover, they did not know how tired she was at all. Finally, when she did not know how many stones there were, the Blood Lake doppelganger finally could not resist anymore. Puchi. A stone broke through the body of the Blood Lake doppelganger and carried tiny bits of flesh and blood. But with the first stone, the second stone quickly appeared. This time, it appeared on the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s chest. After the breakthrough, it tore off one of the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s internal organs. Therefore, under the impact of this speed, the Blood Lake doppelganger didn¡¯t manage to persist any longer. Although she had made an emergency move, Klein had made preparations beforehand. The stones were extremely dense, layer by layer. It was impossible to see the bottom. Therefore, the Blood Lake doppelganger was quickly dismembered by Klein¡¯s rocks. First, it was her hands. Boom! The magic beam instantly disappeared. Then, her legs were torn apart from her thighs. Then, it was her chest, then her lower abdomen, and so on. Before long, the powerful tier 8 Blood Lake doppelganger was only left with her head in the air. And at that moment, Klein¡¯s stone rain was still over. Looking at the unexpected power of the stone rain, Klein was delighted. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®I never expected the stone to control the Blood Lake doppelganger this way.¡¯ ¡®She no longer has any resistance.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t choose to deal with the Blood Lake¡¯s main body. That was because the power of the stones far exceeded Klein¡¯s expectations. He originally thought that the stones could only restrain most of the body of the Blood Lake doppelganger. As for the arm, the key to casting the spell, it would definitely be difficult to take her down. However, he did not expect that the Blood Lake doppelganger was not only a human body, but also had the structure of a human body. Therefore, when countless stones smashed onto the Blood Lake doppelganger, the Blood Lake doppelganger was also greatly affected. Although it would not hurt, the restriction of the body forced her to follow her instincts and move. This also gave the stones the opportunity to make a great contribution. In the end, he killed most of the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s flesh and blood, leaving only the crucial head. With this in mind, Klein attacked again, but he still chose the stones. Klein was very cautious. A desperate man would jump over a wall, let alone a powerhouse of tier 8. Therefore, Klein still didn¡¯t dare to casually cast any spells. Therefore, Klein once again used the Endless Sword to strike underground, and countless stones flew out again. This time, Klein chose a few of the larger ones. He used wind magic to continuously exploit them, finally forming stone needles that were one meter long. There were eighteen of them, enough to completely cover the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s head. Following that, Klein finished his preparations and pointed at the Blood Lake doppelganger in the sky. Instantly, eighteen stone needles whizzed towards the Blood Lake doppelganger. The speed of the stone needles was even faster. Under Klein¡¯s acceleration, they formed a cone-shaped afterimage in the air. In an instant, they arrived in front of the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s head. As the Blood Lake doppelganger didn¡¯t have her hands and feet, although the Blood Lake doppelganger didn¡¯t fall, she didn¡¯t have any resistance. Pfft¨C In an instant, a stone needle smashed into the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s head. The Blood Lake doppelganger managed to withstand it and only took a step back. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The second stone had arrived. This time, it directly pierced through the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s eyes. Not only that, but it also used the huge inertia to directly stab into the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s brain. Third stone, fourth, fifth¡­ The flying stone needle quickly pierced the Blood Lake doppelganger¡¯s head into a sieve. At this time, the Blood Lake doppelganger finally could not hold on any longer and fell straight down. It was obvious that she could not be any more dead. Chapter 335 - He Used All of His Ultimate Moves, Forcing the Blood Lake Into a Desperate Situation Seeing the Blood Lake doppelganger die, the other flesh and blood that were rushing over lost their momentum and instantly fell to the ground. It was obvious that they had lost their momentum. Seeing the Blood Lake doppelganger die, Klein let out a long sigh. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®What good luck! If it weren¡¯t for me crazily forcing the Blood Lake, forcing it to take the initiative to summon the Blood Lake doppelganger, the first target of the Blood Lake doppelganger after it appeared wouldn¡¯t be me, but the Golden Spiral Shurikens. That would¡¯ve given me the chance to kill it.¡¯ ¡®If it was a little later, when the Blood Lake doppelganger corrodes the Golden Spiral Shuriken, it would have been very troublesome to deal with it.¡¯ Looking at the corpse of the Blood Lake doppelganger on the ground, Klein nodded. Thankfully, the frequency of the attack was high enough. This caused the Blood Lake doppelganger to constantly make mistakes in her judgment. ¡®It looks like I can¡¯t slow down the Blood Lake¡¯s main body!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Klein once again controlled the stone to smash towards the Blood Lake in the sky. It was very troublesome to deal with the Blood Lake. Because the other party had devoured it, the spell it cast would definitely be absorbed by the other party. However, this stone was different. There was only the weak spell that Klein used to activate it. The amount of it couldn¡¯t compare to a Golden Spiral Shuriken. However, its power wasn¡¯t small either, especially when the amount was large. Its power was no less than a Golden Spiral Shuriken. Therefore, Klein made up his mind to cast this spell again. Klein waved the Endless Sword on the ground, and instantly, countless stones the size of half a basketball court were squeezed out from the ground. After squeezing them out, Klein let them smash into the Blood Lake. The huge stone whizzed towards the Blood Lake. But to Klein¡¯s surprise, the stone didn¡¯t have any effect at all. The huge stone smashed into the body of the Blood Lake, but the body of the Blood Lake didn¡¯t break through. Instead, the body of the Blood Lake pulled slightly, and the stone was instantly thrown down. Not only that, even more stones were thrown down without any merit. Upon seeing this, Klein frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like this method is useless against the Blood Lake.¡¯ ¡®However, if I can¡¯t give the Blood Lake any pressure, once the Blood Lake¡¯s doppelganger cooldown is over, it¡¯ll be troublesome to attack again.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein gritted his teeth and attacked again. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, the advantage he had painstakingly built up would be gone. Therefore, Klein brandished his Endless Sword and summoned seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens in front of him. Then, he pointed at the sky, and seven or eight Golden Spiral Shurikens whizzed towards the Blood Lake. Just like before, Klein split up in the middle. But this time, the Blood Lake learned its lesson and decisively activated its devour skill when the Golden Spiral Shurikens approached. As the small mouth of the devour wasn¡¯t crushed by the Golden Spiral Shurikens, it quickly formed. The small mouth on the Blood Lake¡¯s body had already reached a scale, so they activated devour together. In an instant, the Golden Spiral Shuriken was completely devoured by the small mouth before it could even begin cutting. Klein, who was below, couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this scene. He thought to himself, ¡®This is troublesome.¡¯ Klein wasn¡¯t saying that it was a pity that his Golden Spiral Shuriken had been devoured. Instead, it was that the Blood Lake actually had the ability to learn! Although the Blood Lake knew how terrifying the Golden Spiral Shuriken was, it didn¡¯t take the initiative to open the tiny opening. From this, it could be seen that the Blood Lake was very passive. However, its learning ability was very strong. It knew that Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken was powerful, so it decisively began devouring, preventing the Golden Spiral Shuriken from continuing to act arrogantly. And that wasn¡¯t all. Klein thought of the Blood Lake doppelganger once again. If he allowed the Blood Lake doppelganger to appear again, it would be even more difficult to deal with than the previous time. After all, the Blood Lake had powerful learning abilities. It was fine once, but there was a high chance that many of his methods would be cracked by the other party one by one. By then, even if the other party couldn¡¯t break through to the ninth rank, his chances of defeating the other party would become smaller and smaller! With this in mind, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t waste any more opportunities. Therefore, while the Blood Lake¡¯s devouring ability was on cooldown, he decisively summoned an even more Golden Spiral Shurikens and charged at the Blood Lake. Not only that, Klein summoned countless stones again. Then, he brought the stones high into the sky and arrived above the Blood Lake. Then, he cast a fire spell and lit the rocks on fire. Then, he cast a spell and transported the rocks even higher into the sky. Then, he smashed them down at the Blood Lake. Countless rocks filled the sky with flames as they whizzed down at the Blood Lake like the end of the world. The flames on the rocks weren¡¯t ordinary either. They were the purplish-black flames that Klein was proud of. The temperature of the purplish-black flames was very high, so high that even rocks could be completely burned. It was even better at dealing with the Blood Lake. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Below them were countless Golden Spiral Shurikens that whistled as they charged towards the four directions of the Blood Lake. Above them were countless rocks that carried terrifying flames as they smashed towards the Blood Lake. And at that moment, the Blood Lake¡¯s devour and doppelganger were gone. There was no way they could withstand this fatal blow. Klein stood where he was and watched coldly. He thought to himself, ¡®It should be enough this time.¡¯ Soon, the attack arrived in front of the Blood Lake. The first to attack was the Golden Spiral Shuriken. This was Klein¡¯s fastest attack, so he slashed at the Blood Lake¡¯s body. Then, there was the rock in the sky that was covered in purplish-black flames. Unlike the Golden Spiral Shuriken, the rocks that crashed down were already burned to the limit by the purplish-black flames in the air. They could explode at any moment. Therefore, after being stimulated by the fall, the rocks completely exploded on the Blood Lake¡¯s body. Countless rocks mixed with flames spread wantonly on the body of the Blood Lake. Soon, more rocks crashed down and exploded on the body of the Blood Lake. Soon, the entire body of the Blood Lake was ignited by countless purplish-black flames. Looking from afar, the vast Blood Lake in the sky seemed to be carrying countless purplish-black flames on its back, and below it was countless Golden Spiral Shurikens that were slashing wantonly. At this moment, the Blood Lake finally reacted. Its huge body was writhing in pain, twisting in the air in pain. Countless drops of blood were burned up by the purplish-black flames, making sizzling sounds and emitting thick smoke. Meanwhile, the Golden Spiral Shurikens below was also continuously cutting. As there was no resistance from the devour skill, countless pieces of flesh had already fallen down in a short period of time. The entire process seemed to take a long time, but it only took two seconds. Chapter 336 - Rebirth In Flames, Third Form Activated! At this moment, the body of the Blood Lake that was being burned by the purplish-black flames was emitting thick smoke. From afar, the Blood Lake seemed to have met with a huge disaster, and was on the verge of destruction. But at this moment, the Blood Lake¡¯s engulfing skill had finished its cooldown once again. Hence, it was decisively activated. Due to the extreme pain, countless small openings appeared in the Blood Lake in an instant. However, before it was formed, it was completely burnt into charcoal by the purplish-black flames on top of it, losing its effect. Not only that, because he opened the key to enter his body, the small openings. The purplish-black flames followed the purplish-black flames that were burnt into charcoal and fell into the body of the Blood Lake. There was more liquid in its body than outside, and the purplish-black flames that entered its body were even more ferocious. Instantly, countless flames exploded in the Blood Lake¡¯s body. At that moment, the Blood Lake completely shook. Its mouth couldn¡¯t help but let out a painful and heart-wrenching howl. However, this didn¡¯t stop the flames from spreading. From afar, Klein looked at the Blood Lake in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a relaxed expression. He thought to himself, ¡®From the looks of it, the situation is set. The Blood Lake is already surrounded by countless purplish-black flames. I think I¡¯ll only need more than ten minutes to completely destroy it.¡¯ ¡®Even if I can¡¯t destroy it, I can still burn it in a large area and find the core of the Blood Lake. When that happens, it¡¯ll still die if I attack the Blood Lake.¡¯ At that moment, the Blood Lake in the sky was indeed as Klein had said. It was even more painful. Its massive body was originally an advantage, but now, it had become a channel for the flames to spread endlessly. Every inch of the flames was sent back to the core of the Blood Lake in real time. And the Golden Spiral Shuriken below was also completely destroyed by the purplish-black fire. It then began to cut with all its might. The Blood Lake, which was dozens of kilometers long, had shrunk by a third in just a few seconds. Furthermore, it was disappearing at a terrifying speed. If this continued, Klein estimated that in ten minutes at most, the Blood Lake would be completely cut into pieces of meat. Just as Klein thought that the situation was set in stone¡­ The Blood Lake, which was covered in thick smoke, suddenly trembled. From a distance, it looked like a flash of light! However, when Klein saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that the Blood Lake still has a backup plan?¡¯ At that moment, an ominous premonition appeared in his mind. As the Blood Lake trembled at an increasing speed, his ominous premonition grew stronger. And at that moment, the light coming from the billowing smoke showed that the Blood Lake inside was undergoing some changes. Upon seeing this, Klein narrowed his eyes as he thought of an unbelievable possibility. This was because the Blood Lake had always erupted in different forms at critical moments. For example, devouring, doppelganger, and so on. Each form resolved the immense danger of the Blood Lake. Because of the previous experience, Klein couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there would be a third form of the Blood Lake? With this thought in mind, Klein¡¯s expression changed. If that was the case, under such a serious crisis, devouring and doppelganger wouldn¡¯t be able to save the Blood Lake at all. In such a form, it didn¡¯t matter even if they came out. However, the Blood Lake had been activated at this moment. Could it be that the form that came out this time had a great ability to resolve the crisis? Sensing the ominous feeling in his heart, Klein was even more certain of his guess. Following that, another roar came from within. ¡°Roar¨C¡± Upon hearing the sound, Klein¡¯s expression changed. Without any time to think, he hurriedly activated his explosive speed and frantically dodged to the back. The instant Klein left, a terrifying explosion came from the Blood Lake. Under the explosion, all the Golden Spiral Shuriken in hand and the purplish-black flames were instantly extinguished. And the originally massive Blood Lake instantly disappeared into the thick smoke and dust. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s temples were warning him frantically. He knew that if such a change happened to his temples, it would definitely be a killing intent that could destroy him. But it was too late. That was because his skin could already feel the flow of the wind. This meant that danger was already in front of him. Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for his death. He hurriedly raised the Endless Sword and swung it forcefully in front of him. There was a loud bang. Klein was sent flying by a huge force. The Endless Sword in his hands cracked open due to the terrifying recoil. A large amount of blood spewed out. Klein didn¡¯t have time to check his injuries as he hurriedly looked up. He saw a person covered in blood appear in front of him! [Mutated Blood Lake, Tier 8 (Peak)] [Third Form: It has unlimited magic and unlimited vitality. Its close-range attacks are extremely terrifying. The quality of its body is infinitely close to that of Tier 9.] [Weakness: However, due to its early conversion to the third form, it has lost its devouring, doppelganger, and other skills. It has also lost its potential to continue evolving. As long as you find the blood and gas core, you can kill it in one strike.] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. ¡®I¡¯m in trouble. I didn¡¯t expect the third form to be so powerful.¡¯ ¡®A close-range attack?¡¯ Klein looked at the Endless Sword in his hand. Although it was already broken, it was still a divine artifact. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to have a chance in a close-range battle. However, Klein nodded in response to its weakness. If there was still devouring, he wouldn¡¯t dare to casually cast his spells. Furthermore, the most important thing was the Blood Lake doppelganger. It was modeled after Traitor Zekos. Her magic strength was very high. If the two worked together, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at all. But clearly, this wasn¡¯t much good news. Following that, Klein looked at the third key piece of news, the blood essence core. He didn¡¯t expect that the Blood Lake that had transformed into its third form would actually have a blood essence core! This was troublesome. It wasn¡¯t easy to find such a large Blood Lake, but how could a three-meter-tall Blood Lake be easy to search? Furthermore, the other party¡¯s physical fitness was infinitely close to tier 9. This meant that it would be extremely difficult for him to break through the defenses, let alone find a blood essence core. Just as Klein was thinking about what to do¡­ Suddenly, the Blood Lake person disappeared. Like a bomb, its entire existence completely vanished after the explosion. Seeing this scene, Klein knew that it wasn¡¯t good. Then, he looked around. He couldn¡¯t help but guess, whether it was speed or invisibility If it was invisibility, that would be fine, but if it was speed, that would be troublesome. ¡®Speed comparable to teleportation, coupled with a terrifying close-range ability¡­ Once the opponent catches an opportunity, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose a layer of skin even if I don¡¯t die.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t want to sit around and wait for his death. However, his spells were all large-scale and powerful magic skills. Klein didn¡¯t know how to use subtle spells, such as the spell of blood rain. As for the stones, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t use them. That was because the stones were too dense and would become a good cover. In addition, extracting the stones would create a huge amount of smoke and dust. At that time, it would be even more difficult for him to catch the other party! Chapter 337 - Extreme Speed At this moment, Klein seemed to have fallen into a huge crisis. The surroundings were very quiet. If not for the remains of the previous battle, everyone would probably think that nothing had happened here. But Klein knew that the hunter was nearby. It was just that you couldn¡¯t see him. Once you revealed your weakness, the hunter wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill you in one strike. There was no doubt that this hunter possessed close combat strength that left Klein speechless. As long as he was caught in close combat, even if Klein had a divine artifact, he might not be able to defend against it. But the question now was, where was it? Klein looked around. He used his senses to sense silently. ¡°There is no perfect skill unless you don¡¯t attack. Once you attack, it¡¯s my chance!¡± That¡¯s right, this was Klein¡¯s current plan. There was no other way! The enemy was too cunning. Furthermore, its innate skill was very shameless. Not only did it have a skill that was suspected to be invisibility, but it also had such a terrifying close-combat attack. There was no way for him to survive! But at the same time, Klein felt extremely fortunate that he had killed the Blood Lake doppelganger in advance. If the Blood Lake doppelganger was still around, he would probably have been unable to take care of his tail by now. However, now, Klein still had a chance to turn the tables. It was a subconscious feeling. This was something Klein had learned from countless life-and-death battles. As long as he encountered a fatal crisis, Klein would be able to detect it in advance. But the enemy didn¡¯t know! This was Klein¡¯s chance to turn the tables. Phew¨C Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past. Klein¡¯s expression froze as he thought to himself, ¡®Is it here?¡¯ Then, he looked around. There was nothing in sight. But suddenly, his temples began to tremble violently. Klein was alarmed as his body couldn¡¯t help but try to escape. However, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t escape at this moment. Because once he did, he would lose the chance to counterattack. Furthermore, the other party could sense that he had a way to avoid danger. Therefore, the next time he attacked, the other party would definitely be more cautious. It would be even harder to catch terror again! With this in mind, Klein tightly controlled his body. In order to ensure that his disguise wouldn¡¯t be seen through, Klein deliberately displayed the fear of prey being hunted. However, he couldn¡¯t find where the killing intent came from, so he looked around in horror. At this moment, the Bloody Figure who was moving at high speed frowned. With its simple intelligence, it could clearly feel that the human in front of it was somewhat different. Previously, at that critical moment, the other party was able to escape successfully, but now, he actually did not escape? This was very illogical. Because compared to before, the current him was in a state of high alert. Logically speaking, although he did not know where he was and what part he was attacking, he would definitely know when it was attacking. However, its opponent didn¡¯t dodge. Why was that? The Bloody Figure couldn¡¯t figure it out. There was no other way. It was born in a hurry. The Blood Lake originally had the opportunity to grow to tier 9. However, because Klein had seen through it in advance and attacked with all his strength, it had no choice but to transform in advance to withstand its opponent¡¯s fatal crisis. Not only did this make it impossible for it to break through to tier 9, even its intelligence wasn¡¯t fully developed. Therefore, although it sensed that something was amiss in the situation before it, it was unable to react better. After thinking for a long time, the Bloody Figure couldn¡¯t figure it out. Therefore, it shook off the distracting thoughts in its mind and continued to attack Klein in the predetermined manner. This time, it aimed at Klein¡¯s heart. Once he was hit, a large bloody wound would definitely open up in Klein¡¯s heart. Then, the Bloody Figure would dig out his heart! The Bloody Figure¡¯s hand turned into a sharp blade and stabbed straight at Klein¡¯s chest. One second- Two seconds- Three seconds! Klein still didn¡¯t move. The Bloody Figure knew that the opportunity was right in front of it. Therefore, it exerted more force. In an instant, the sharp blade formed by its palm stabbed at Klein¡¯s chest at an unbelievable speed. But at that moment, the Bloody Figure still didn¡¯t appear. Instead, with the help of this speed, it stabbed towards Klein¡¯s heart at an even faster and fiercer speed. At that moment, Klein felt as though his temples were about to jump out. His will was already beginning to lose control of his body. The natural reactions of his body constantly controlled Klein¡¯s hands and feet to escape. But at that moment, the killing intent finally arrived. A sharp killing intent enveloped Klein¡¯s heart. At that moment, Klein knew that the other party had finally made a move! But what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the other party still hadn¡¯t revealed itself! With this in mind, Klein gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the other party isn¡¯t invisible but moving at high speed?¡¯ ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll really be in trouble! Not only can it move faster at high speed, it can also use its high speed to produce even more powerful attacks.¡¯ Suddenly¡­ Klein¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Not good, it¡¯s coming!¡± Its speed was so fast that Klein was completely unable to react. All he saw was a ripple in the space in front of him. It was like a water spider streaking across the calm surface of the water. It was silent and extremely fast. In an instant, it appeared in front of Klein. Klein was anxious. He finally knew that the other party¡¯s target was his heart! ¡°Damn bastard! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast!¡± Klein cursed inwardly. He knew that he had to catch up. Otherwise, once the other party succeeded, he would die without a doubt. At that moment, a sense of danger of death enveloped Klein¡¯s heart. At that moment, he seemed to have foreseen his death. He had been stabbed in the heart by a sharp blade. Finally, his heart had been ripped out and crushed in his remaining consciousness. As for his temple, which had been beating wildly, it suddenly stopped moving. It was as though he couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of death. ¡°Damn it!¡± Klein was extremely agitated, but he knew that he had to calm down completely at this moment, or he would die without a doubt. Therefore, Klein suppressed the agitation in his heart and quickly released the acceleration of wind magic, the solidification of gold magic, the heat of fire magic, and so on. In a short instant, Klein squeezed out all the potential in his body and rapidly released a terrifying spell. At this moment, the Endless Sword¡¯s body had already changed color. Wind magic reduced the weight of the Endless Sword to an extremely low level. Fire magic filled the Endless Sword with a terrifying heat. Gold magic made the Endless Sword extremely hard. ¡­ The Endless Sword was suffused with all sorts of magic. From afar, the Endless Sword seemed to glow. It was extremely dazzling, as though what Klein was holding wasn¡¯t the Endless Sword but a sun! After finishing his preparations, Klein shouted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Then, he brandished the Endless Sword and charged straight at the Bloody Figure in front of him. Chapter 338 - An Unexpected Attack. The Bloody Figure Was Nearly Killed! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At that moment, the Bloody Figure sensed Klein¡¯s attack. The terrifying divine artifact slashed at its neck at an unbelievable speed. Even if the Bloody Figure didn¡¯t know what the Endless Sword meant, it knew very well that once it was struck, it would be at a great disadvantage. But this was something that the Bloody Figure couldn¡¯t end. It had speed and powerful attacks, and it was innately invincible. Therefore, after thinking for a while, the Bloody Figuree still didn¡¯t plan on fighting Klein head-on. It wanted to escape. But at that moment, the Endless Sword¡¯s speed had reached its limit under the drive of the wind magic. Its eyes couldn¡¯t catch the trajectory of the Endless Sword. Even a blood man with explosive speed could only see the afterimage of the Endless Sword. Therefore, when it had just seen the Endless Sword swing from below, to make such a decision, the Endless Sword had come to its face! ¡°Oh, no!¡± The Bloody Figure cried out. At the moment of life and death, the Bloody Figure finally made the best decision. It was going all out! Therefore, the Bloody Figure decided not to run. Instead, it competed with the Endless Sword in speed. At this moment, both sides were attacking frantically. The Bloody Figure¡¯s hand transformed into a sharp sword. With a whoosh, it tore through the air, intending to kill Klein¡¯s heart first. At this moment, it couldn¡¯t care less about hiding its figure. It couldn¡¯t care less about suppressing its strength. Its terrifying speed increased once again. In an instant, the space between Klein¡¯s heart and the Bloody Figure¡¯s sharp blade seemed to shatter. It was like a mirror that had been shattered by a bullet. The lenses on both sides continued to shatter. The Bloody Figure was no longer invisible, and the first thing Klein saw was the Bloody Figure¡¯s appearance. At that moment, the Bloody Figure¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, leaving only a blurry human figure. The blood seemed to be alive as it continued to flow up and down the person¡¯s body. It looked extremely terrifying up close. In an instant, Klein¡¯s heartbeat slowed down by half a beat. His hands couldn¡¯t help but stop moving. However, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t do that at this moment. If his hesitation caused the speed of the final blade to slow down, he would definitely be the one to die. Therefore, Klein bit the tip of his tongue forcefully, jolted his mind, and instantly woke up. Following that, he shouted, and the Endless Sword in his hand increased in speed. In an instant¡­ Pfft¨C The Endless Sword slashed at the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck. And the Bloody Figure was already at Klein¡¯s heart. It was prepared to break through the skin and pluck out Klein¡¯s heart. However, it was impossible for it to break through this final distance. At that moment, a terrifying Endless Sword was placed on the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck. The elements on it rolled, revealing waves of destructive aura. Looking at the part that had been slashed, it was the Bloody Figure¡¯s small neck. Instantly, a line of blood spurted out. The Bloody Figure howled, ¡°Ah!¡± The immense pain made it afraid to continue attacking Klein. It could only hurriedly pull back its hand in an attempt to send Klein¡¯s Endless Sword flying. However, this was the opportunity that Klein had been waiting for all this time. How could he let it escape? Therefore, when Klein saw that his Endless Sword had struck the Bloody Figure, he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Die!¡± Then, he exerted more strength with his hands and pressed down on the Endless Sword. With a leap, he used all his strength to press down on the Endless Sword. Puchi¨C In an instant, the Bloody Figure¡¯s head was cut into five centimeters. This was the result of the Bloody Figure¡¯s extreme defense. But it never expected that the Endless Sword was a divine weapon! It couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. The energy shield back then was just a backup plan. No matter what the final result was, it could stand out and take down everything with a sure-kill attitude. And the strength that the energy shield revealed back then could indeed be like that. But what it didn¡¯t expect was that at the final moment, the Undying Dead had recovered his peak strength because of his aura. Although it was only for a short moment, he had managed to kill off the energy shield completely. This also resulted in him not having the strength to deal with Klein with a sure-kill. It could only use the body of Traitor Zekos to forcefully use the spell of mutual destruction to kill Klein. Therefore, it didn¡¯t have any previous memories, so it didn¡¯t know that Klein¡¯s Endless Sword was actually a divine artifact. Therefore, it was careless and engaged in close combat with Klein. It even wanted to exchange its life with Klein¡¯s by relying on the strength of its body. It was precisely this idea that caused it to fall into a disadvantageous position in an instant! The Endless Sword was still rapidly breaking through the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck. In just a few seconds, it had slashed down a third of its depth. At this moment, the Bloody Figure¡¯s blood was like a pillar as it constantly spewed out. The Endless Sword was also dyed red by the blood. As for Klein himself, he wasn¡¯t any better. His entire body was covered in blood. From afar, this wasn¡¯t killing a boss. It was simply a bloody battle between two people of the same species! However, Klein couldn¡¯t care less. He knew that if this was the best opportunity, once the opponent escaped, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have such a good opportunity to attack the next time he wanted to. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of illness to take its life. He might as well go all out and kill it directly. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t care less. Seeing that the Bloody Figure hadn¡¯t given up on resisting and was struggling desperately, making the Endless Sword¡¯s slash become slower and slower, Klein stretched out his left hand and grabbed the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck. Then, with a bang¡­ He kicked the Bloody Figure in the heart. Then, he used all his strength to suppress the Bloody Figure. But what was the Bloody Figure? It was at the peak of tier 8 and invincible in close combat. What supported all of this was its immense strength. Although it had been struck in the neck by Klein, it was still blindly parrying. But its body¡¯s strength was still there. Klein was only at tier 8, and he was still a mortal. How could he be stronger than it? Therefore, when Klein stepped on the heart of the Bloody Figure, he wanted to kick it to the ground, pull the Endless Sword up and down, and cut off the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck. However, the Bloody Figure didn¡¯t react at all. It was as if Klein had kicked a wall. The wall was fine, but he had been badly shaken by the rebounding force. ¡°It¡¯s that hard?¡± Klein didn¡¯t expect the strength of the Bloody Figure¡¯s body to have reached such a level! Even if he was flying, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any benefits from removing it, let alone kicking it down. Therefore, Klein gritted his teeth and raised his foot to kick it down again. Bang! It still didn¡¯t work. Although the Bloody Figure was panicking, its physical fitness wasn¡¯t something Klein could imagine. The strength wasn¡¯t enough to make the Bloody Figure move at all. Not only that, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that his kick actually made the Bloody Figure regain some clarity. Chapter 339 - An Accident Occurs As the Bloody Figure Escapes Klein still refused to believe it! It had to be known that the current Klein had successfully escaped from his mortal body and reached the level of a crypt creature yesterday due to the blood and qi core that was born from a half-step natural disaster. At this moment, Klein¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. If he were to face the Stone of Destruction from before, Klein wouldn¡¯t need to cast any spells at all. He wouldn¡¯t have any problems using his body to withstand the full-force strike from the Stone of Destruction. This was the miracle of a great medicine that was produced by a half-step natural disaster. But it was precisely because of this that Klein was extremely displeased! A similarly human-shaped Bloody Figure was actually able to withstand his strength! This was impossible! Therefore, Klein turned his face sideways, gritted his teeth, and moved his body. Instantly, Klein kicked the Bloody Figure¡¯s body. But this time, Klein succeeded! The Bloody Figure couldn¡¯t withstand the violent force at all. In an instant, he kicked the Bloody Figure to the ground. Klein also stepped on the Bloody Figure¡¯s body and landed on the ground. And at that moment¡­ What Klein didn¡¯t know was that¡­ After two stomps and a collision, the Bloody Figure had successfully regained its clarity. Its originally flustered movements slowed down, and its turbid eyes became much clearer. Seeing Klein step on him, the Bloody Figure flew into a rage. It frantically struck Klein¡¯s legs. Klein¡¯s expression froze, not knowing what had happened. But soon, he saw something amiss from the Bloody Figure¡¯s actions. He thought to himself, ¡®Not good. This bastard has regained its senses.¡¯ Seeing that the Bloody Figure¡¯s hands were about to attack him, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. However, he didn¡¯t have a better idea at the moment. He could either dodge and escape while the Bloody Figure took advantage of the situation. It was prepared to be destroyed. Or he could take it head-on and his feet might be chopped off. However, the Bloody Figure might not necessarily be killed. That was because up until now, the Bloody Figure, who had suffered three impacts, was still not killed by the Endless Sword. And he had only entered half the neck. It was probably impossible to completely chop off the Bloody Figure¡¯s head in a short period of time. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t worth it to exchange his legs for the Bloody Figure¡¯s death! By then, the Bloody Figure wouldn¡¯t be dead, and his legs would be gone. Once his legs were gone, with Klein¡¯s recovery ability, he would need at least a few hours to fully recover. During this hour, Klein, who had lost his legs, was like a tiger without teeth. His combat strength was halved, and he had no chance of killing the Bloody Figure again. But the Bloody Figure was different. Its recovery ability was extremely terrifying. If it weren¡¯t for the terrifying elemental magic left behind by the Endless Sword after it wounded it, preventing the Bloody Figure from constantly regenerating, the Endless Sword¡¯s killing speed might not have been able to keep up with the Bloody Figure¡¯s recovery speed! Therefore, Klein definitely couldn¡¯t take the risk. However, Klein was extremely unwilling to let the Bloody Figure go. This was because he had been lucky enough to capture the Bloody Figure. If the next time, the Bloody Figure would definitely not take the bait without paying something. However, the Bloody Figure was too strong! If Klein didn¡¯t have a complete body to face it head-on, it was very likely that he would fail miserably. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Suddenly, he thought of something. Then, he hurriedly summoned it with a thought. It was a black, puffing animal. That¡¯s right, it was Klein¡¯s spirit beast, the Tornado Pangolin, Little Wind. After seeing Little Wind come out, Klein hurriedly told him what he was going to do next. Little Wind looked at the terrifying Bloody Figure in front of him and was very afraid. One had to know that their levels were very low. If not for Klein firmly controlling the Bloody Figure, the Bloody Figure might have been able to kill Little Wind with a single breath. After knowing his master¡¯s thoughts, Little Wind hurriedly took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then, he quickly activated his Assault Hammer and charged straight at the Bloody Figure below. Thump! Little Wind¡¯s speed was extremely fast as he crashed into the Bloody Figure. In an instant, the Bloody Figure couldn¡¯t react in time and entered a state of compulsory dizziness. Seeing that Little Wind¡¯s skill had taken effect, Klein definitely didn¡¯t dare to let Little Wind continue taking risks. Therefore, with a thought, he recalled Little Wind. At that moment, the Bloody Figure had completely lost its ability to resist. Klein didn¡¯t waste any more time talking. He directly pulled the Endless Sword up and down and began cutting at the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck. Sizzle¨C Sizzle¨C Sizzle¨C In this vast space, only the sound of a saw cutting meat could be heard. If someone were to look over at this moment, they would definitely be horrified to see what was in front of them. This was because everything in front of them was very similar to the content of the big movie of the Texas Chainsaw. It was also a serial killer who disposed of the corpse after killing. The creaking sound made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. But Klein was naturally not a killer. The two of them were mortal enemies to begin with. Therefore, when dealing with an enemy, there was no mercy other than letting him die. At this moment, the Endless Sword was progressing very quickly. It had already chopped off more than half of the Bloody Figure¡¯s head. Only the final skull remained stuck. But as long as he was given time, he would definitely be able to successfully kill it in the end. But¡­ at this moment, the Bloody Figure moved. Klein was taken aback as he thought incredulously, ¡°Impossible! So fast?¡¯ It had only been three seconds. One had to know that Little Wind¡¯s Assault Hammer had a compulsory stun duration of five seconds. After five seconds, the compulsory stun would be interrupted and they would slowly recover. But now? Could it be!? As expected, Klein¡¯s guess was right. The Bloody Figure instantly woke up. Seeing that Klein was about to behead it, the Bloody Figure made a bold move. The strange power on its body exploded wantonly, wanting to blow Klein up. Klein was alarmed. Looking at the frenzied Bloody Figure in front of him, Klein knew that he had been careless! That was because he had overlooked a passive skill, toughness! Toughness was a way to restrain one¡¯s control abilities. The higher the toughness, the shorter it took to dispel the dizziness. Clearly, the Bloody Figure in front of him had very high toughness! With this in mind, Klein knew that his best chance was gone. Little Wind¡¯s skills were still on cooldown, so it was impossible for him to use Assault Hammer again. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Bloody Figure¡¯s damage in close combat. If he chose to take it head-on, it was very likely that he would be doomed! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to wait for the next opportunity.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein had no choice but to fly up and dodge the Bloody Figure¡¯s attack at the critical moment. Then, he used all his strength to pull out the Endless Sword. But even so, Klein didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Taking advantage of the time the Bloody Figure was on the ground, Klein picked up the Endless Sword and began to cast a spell with his hands. He exclaimed softly, ¡°Golden Spiral Shuriken!¡± Following that, countless Golden Spiral Shurikens appeared at the tip of the Endless Sword and charged at the Bloody Figure. And with the push of the Golden Spiral Shuriken, Klein successfully flew into the sky. At that moment, the Bloody Figure below had already been completely covered by the Golden Spiral Shurikens that Klein had summoned. With such a high density, even if the Bloody Figure didn¡¯t die, it wouldn¡¯t feel good! Chapter 340 - It Was a Tragic Sight, a True-Blood Person As Klein arrived high in the sky, he was at a safe distance. Then, he waved his hand at the Golden Spiral Shuriken and said, ¡°Explode!¡± Instantly, the densely packed Golden Spiral Shurikens smashed down like raindrops. After smashing down, Klein directly controlled them to explode on the spot. Boom! It was as though the world had collapsed as the divine dragon fell. Countless Golden Spiral Shurikens exploded in a terrifying manner. In the middle of the explosion of the Golden Spiral Shurikens, even space couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore as it emitted a tearing sound. Before long, the explosion of the Golden Spiral Shurikens was over. The smoke and dust also slowly dispersed. In the middle of the explosion of the Golden Spiral Shurikens, a pit that was more than ten meters deep and more than twenty meters long appeared. Inside the crater, a distance of nearly twenty meters was covered in blood and broken limbs. As for the Bloody Figure, it lay in the middle, twitching. Clearly, it hadn¡¯t recovered from the terrifying blow. Upon seeing this, Klein knew that the Bloody Figure wasn¡¯t dead yet. Therefore, he cast a spell with both hands again, picked up the Endless Sword, and used the intermediate Whirlwind spell to charge at the Bloody Figure. The intermediate Whirlwind spell not only had a terrifying scraping effect, but it also had a powerful binding effect. Once bound, the Bloody Figure could die however it wished. Whoosh¨C The intermediate Whirlwind spell whistled as it charged at the Bloody Figure. And at that moment, the Bloody Figure lying in the hole felt the terror of the Whirlwind spell. This terror was different from the Golden Spiral Shuriken. The Golden Spiral Shuriken was heavy in cutting and exploding, so the hole below was full of Bloody Figure¡¯s broken branches. But the intermediate Whirlwind spell was different. It focused on killing, which was to wear down the enemy bit by bit from the outside to the inside. Not only that, in the process of wearing down the Bloody Figure, in order to worry that the enemy could not bear it and wanted to run away, it even added a powerful binding effect inside. Therefore, as long as he was hit, the intermediate Whirlwind would immediately create an exciting scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere. The Bloody Figure below also felt the lethality of the intermediate Whirlwind. It suddenly opened its eyes. It covered its neck with both hands and forced itself to stand up. However, as soon as it stood up, the cut wounds on its body instantly spurted out 70-80 blood strips. Looking from afar, the Bloody Figure did not look like a human. Instead, it looked like a broken bag filled with water. The moment it moved, the water would drip out. Not only that, the Bloody Figure was also seriously injured. It suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Its body was on the verge of collapsing. However, it still managed to hold on. After all, the intermediate Whirlwind was terrifying. If it was during the period of complete victory, there would naturally be no problem. But now, once it was hit, its body, which was like a hole, would probably be minced into minced meat in less than ten minutes. At that moment, the intermediate Whirlwind attacked with a whoosh. The Bloody Figure gritted its teeth, took a step forward, and quickly jumped out. On the way out, it once again left behind a clearly visible line of blood. But thankfully, it had successfully dodged the first attack of the intermediate Whirlwind. But how could Klein let it off? Once the Bloody Figure found a chance to recover, the advantage he had gained with all his strength would once again lead to a tug-of-war. With that thought in mind, Klein controlled the intermediate Whirlwind and stopped in mid-air. Then, it whistled towards the Bloody Figure. Seeing the intermediate Whirlwind attack once again, the Bloody Figure gritted its teeth and dodged again. But this time, the Bloody Figure finally revealed its exhaustion. Indeed, even though the Bloody Figure had endless blood, it had nearly bled out during this period of time. If it couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding quickly, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it bled out and died. But Klein also noticed its situation. He sneered and said, ¡°Still thinking of running? Dream on!¡± With that said, Klein summoned another intermediate Whirlwind. He controlled one with each hand and pounced at the Bloody Figure. As expected, the Bloody Figure found it even more difficult to dodge the two intermediate Whirlwinds. Most importantly, the intermediate Whirlwind was very fast. Although it wasn¡¯t as fast as the Golden Spiral Shuriken, it was still 80% of its speed. This was especially so under Klein¡¯s active control, where magic was inputted recklessly, making the intermediate Whirlwind a few seconds faster. Therefore, if the Bloody Figure wanted to dodge such a fast intermediate Whirlwind, it could only use all its strength and be extremely careful. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if it was in a period of complete victory. It could just lift its foot and disappear. Forget about chasing after the intermediate Whirlwind. Klein couldn¡¯t even see its shadow. But now? The Bloody Figure was covered in wounds all over its body, which were quickly healed. However, in order to dodge the intermediate Whirlwind, it had no choice but to use all its strength to dodge it. Therefore, the wounds that had just been healed were instantly torn open. As a result, the Bloody Figure¡¯s blood essence was nearly depleted. Its originally rosy body was now pale, and it was just a step away from death. Upon seeing this, Klein knew that the other party wasn¡¯t able to hold on any longer. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, a desperate man would jump over a wall, let alone a powerhouse at the peak of tier 8, the Bloody Figure. Once the other party intended to exchange its life for his, it would be difficult for Klein to dodge. Just as Klein was planning on destroying the Bloody Figure in one go¡­ Suddenly, the Bloody Figure¡¯s legs went limp, and its body nearly crashed to the ground. ¡°An opportunity!¡± Klein frowned and instantly controlled two intermediate Whirlwind spells to kill it. At this moment, the intermediate Whirlwind had grown over such a long period of time, and the wind speed inside had reached 80 meters per second. The power had doubled from the beginning. If this hit the Bloody Figure, it wouldn¡¯t take ten minutes. Five minutes would be enough to shave off every inch of its flesh and blood. And at this moment, Klein seized the opportunity to control the intermediate Whirlwind to whizz forward, instantly trapping the Bloody Figure in the middle on both sides. The Bloody Figure had no choice but to stretch out its two hands, which were covering its neck, to resist with all its might. And as its two hands reached into Klein¡¯s Whirlwind spell, instantly, the countless forces of strangulation frenziedly strangled the Bloody Figure¡¯s flesh and blood. Without the support of the Bloody Figure¡¯s hands, its neck, which had been slightly better, instantly split open. The neck, which was as thick as a thigh, had been cut in half by Klein. At this moment, there was only a little flesh and blood left, and the last of the bones were still firm. However, as it had lost the support of its hands, its head let out a thud as it tore open from the fracture and slanted to the left. Not only that, countless amounts of blood spewed out from the main artery once again. From afar, the Bloody Figure looked like a statue. It was just that this statue was spewing blood. At this moment, the Bloody Figure had been dealt a terrible blow by Klein¡¯s series of attacks. Just as Klein thought that he could completely kill the Bloody Figure, suddenly, the Bloody Figure moved again. Chapter 341 - Burning Blood Essence, Final Resistance! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Bloody Figure watched as the flesh and blood on its hands were rapidly being strangled by two mid-grade Whirlwind spells. It knew that this was the day it would die. But it was really unwilling! Compared to Klein¡¯s level, it was at the peak of tier 8, while Klein was only at the middle-stage of tier 8. Compared to Klein¡¯s strength, it was invincible in close combat and extremely fast. All of these were very effective against Klein. It had so many advantages. However, due to its lack of battle experience, Klein finally found an opportunity to kill it in one fell swoop! Just as the Bloody Figure was about to be appointed to receive the final judgment of the intermediate Whirlwind¡­ Suddenly, it remembered something. Instantly, an endless flame began to spread beneath its feet. Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this scene. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°The ultimate move of the Undying Dead, an attack that burns his body!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed when he thought of this. This move was extremely terrifying. One had to know that the Undying Dead had nearly killed the energy shield with this move. Although both sides were at least at the tenth step, the Bloody Figure in front of him was a powerhouse at the peak of tier 8. Just how terrifying would the power of the burning body be? Klein¡¯s expression turned cold. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble, even though the burning time was very short. Furthermore, after the burning, the Bloody Figure would definitely die. However, the terrifying power that erupted from it made Klein not dare to be the least bit careless. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. The burning won¡¯t allow the Bloody Figure to reach the final peak in an instant.¡± ¡°Back then, the Undying Dead burned for nearly five seconds before it finally covered his entire body. His strength had also reached his highest realm.¡± Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s expression turned a lot better. Now, he still had a chance! Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t dare to hold back any further. If he hid his strength at this moment, unless Klein wanted to experience the taste of the Bloody Figure¡¯s all-out attack. But he didn¡¯t want to. Therefore, Klein picked up the Endless Sword. As the Bloody Figure had yet to reach its true peak, the two Whirlwind spells were still able to control it in the middle. It was precisely because of this that Klein brandished the Endless Sword and prepared it behind him. Then, he let out a soft chuckle. After the Endless Sword absorbed Klein¡¯s powerful magic, it instantly gave birth to an Endless Sword glow behind Klein. This blade glow was even larger than before. The length of the blade glow was ten meters long. From afar, Klein looked like he was carrying a golden sun on his back. After accumulating his strength, Klein didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. With a light chuckle, the blade glow in his hand charged at the Bloody Figure trapped by his Whirlwind at a terrifying speed. This time, Klein was really going all out. This attack had used up all of his magic. The power was even stronger than the saber ray that had nearly destroyed the mysterious person. And most importantly, the magic elements in the saber ray were very stable. There was no way it would produce the indiscriminate elemental explosion from before. Therefore, the entire interior of the saber ray was under Klein¡¯s control. As long as the saber ray could successfully hit the Bloody Figure, then Klein would control the saber ray to produce a controllable elemental explosion! This was Klein¡¯s trump card. It was inspired by the Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand. Soon, the terrifying saber flash whistled as it charged at the Bloody Figure. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to be unable to withstand it, producing cracking sounds. It was the same for the ground. The soil, trees, and blood below was completely evaporated by the terrifying saber flash¡¯s high temperature. The air was also burned red by the circulating elemental power. The Bloody Figure¡¯s expression changed. Feeling the terrifying blade light in the sky, it cried out in its heart, ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Then, without caring about anything else, it once again used the self-immolation skill. The burning speed of its body increased by a lot. In just two short seconds, more than half of its body had already been burned. The Bloody Figure had no choice but to do it! If it increased the burning speed, the explosive power would definitely be reduced by half. However, the problem now was that once it was hit by the blade light, not to mention burning its entire body, even its entire body would be cut in half by the terrifying blade light once it was caught. Not only that, if it could not escape as soon as possible, its action of burning its body would not be able to bring any threat to the enemy at the horizon, and would instead speed up its death. The Bloody Figure did not want to accept such an outcome. Therefore, the Bloody Figure had no choice but to grit its teeth and double the burning speed. However, it still underestimated the intermediate Whirlwind. Especially the power of the burning speed, it could not push the Bloody Figure¡¯s strength to the peak. In addition, it had exhausted too much of its blood essence, and the strength in its body had been reduced by more than half. Therefore, under such circumstances, even if the Bloody Figure burned its blood essence, it was still unable to break free from the shackles of the intermediate Whirlwind. ¡®Damn it, is it really over?¡¯ The Bloody Figure looked at the terrifying saber beam that was constantly approaching it, and at the intermediate Whirlwind that had been confining it. It gritted its teeth until they were shattered. But it still couldn¡¯t break free! At this moment, Klein had originally thought that the Bloody Figure would break free from the intermediate Whirlwind when he saw the burning speed of the Bloody Figure. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would still be unable to break free. This made Klein feel a lot more at ease. If it were to really break free, with his speed, he would probably be out of the range of the saber beam in an instant. At that time, there were only two ways to completely kill it. The first was to drag out the time it took for it to burn its body. The second was to take the attack head-on. But no matter what kind of attack it was, Klein was filled with danger. It was something he didn¡¯t want to accept. The entire process seemed to take a long time, but it was actually just an instant. It had to be known that Klein had already reached tier 8, and the spells on his body had increased by a lot. Regardless of whether it was in terms of power or speed, they had greatly surpassed what he had in the past. Especially the saber flash. The original saber flash was very destructive and slow, making it very difficult to hit the enemy. In addition to the lack of control skills and the fact that he had expended too much energy, Klein had always avoided using the saber flash, saving it as a sure-kill skill. But it was different now. After his strength reached tier 8, the magic in his body had undergone a mutation, and the speed of the saber flash had doubled. Although it still couldn¡¯t compare to the Golden Spiral Shuriken and intermediate Whirlwind, it was much better than before. In addition to his control skill, the intermediate Whirlwind, the hit rate of the blade ray was greatly increased. At this moment, the Bloody Figure also felt death. It knew that once the blade ray came, no matter how much it burned, the final result would be death! But it was not willing to accept it. It clearly had a good hand, but because of this hateful human, it was directly destroyed. Now, it only wanted to kill this hateful human and avenge itself! So when it thought of this, the Bloody Figure¡¯s face turned red. It instantly opened its mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood essence. This blood essence was black. When it sprayed onto the burning flame, the burning speed suddenly increased as if it had been injected with oil. Chapter 342 - A Fatal Strike That Burns Up All the Blood Essence In One’s Body After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the Bloody Figure¡¯s face dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if it was no longer a bloody man, but a white man. The Bloody Figure¡¯s entire body was covered in a layer of white. It looked as if it was an evil spirit that had crawled up from hell! After receiving the Bloody Figure¡¯s blood essence, the flames on its body burned even more fiercely. In an instant, the flames on its body turned purple-black. They instantly spread to the top of its head. Upon seeing this, Klein¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°This damned beast actually has a final trump card!¡± ¡°It looks like this is also the inheritance of the Undying Dead!¡± However, Klein couldn¡¯t do much at the moment. He couldn¡¯t even fly anymore. Went straight back to the ground, sat on the ground, and meditated, frantically restoring his magic. But the time was too short. ¡®I don¡¯t have a lot of magic stored up.¡¯ ¡®This little bit of magic, not to mention the Endless Sword, not even the Golden Spiral Shuriken can be used.¡¯ ¡®And at this time, the Bloody Figure will finally all the power of its body burst out.¡¯ However, the strange thing was! The Bloody Figure¡¯s body, which was like a hole, was actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, its hands, which were being strangled by the intermediate Whirlwind, could no longer be stirred. Instead, it made sizzling sounds as though it was stirring steel. Furthermore, the Bloody Figure was looking at Klein, and the killing intent in its eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. As though it was material, it caused Klein¡¯s body to tremble. As he was cogitating to restore his magic, he nearly lost his breath and triggered the elemental upheaval in his body. However, it was a good thing that Klein had recovered in an emergency. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been half-crippled even if he didn¡¯t die. As for the Bloody Figure on the other side, it easily pulled its hands out of the intermediate Whirlwind in front of Klein. Then, it struck the Whirlwind with its palm. Instantly, the Whirlwind was unable to withstand the terrifying destructive power and was dispersed. At that moment, the saber beam arrived in front of the Bloody Figure. Klein stared at the saber beam as he thought to himself, ¡®Hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it!¡¯ That was because the Bloody Figure had already broken through the restrictions of the intermediate Whirlwind. Although the saber beam had already arrived in front of the Bloody Figure, with its speed, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. It was very likely that the Bloody Figure would dodge at the last moment. However, it was obvious that Klein was overthinking things. Although the Bloody Figure had recovered its peak strength in a short period of time, it didn¡¯t dare to use its strength to dodge. This was because once it was used to dodge, its final attack wouldn¡¯t be powerful enough. Furthermore, after completely absorbing the memories of the Undying Dead, the Bloody Figure found a better way to defend itself. The Bloody Figure stretched out its right hand, and instantly, countless heaven and earth elements whistled crazily towards its hand. In the blink of an eye, a golden staff model appeared in its hand. After absorbing enough heaven and earth elements, the staff gradually took form. Klein¡¯s expression changed when he saw the rod in the Bloody Figure¡¯s hand. Others might not know what it was, but Klein did. This was the divine artifact, the Surviving Staff of Storm in the Undying Dead¡¯s hand! It had disappeared with the Undying Dead¡¯s final strike. He didn¡¯t expect it to be summoned by the Bloody Figure again. Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this scene. He knew how terrifying the staff was. Now that the Bloody Figure had summoned it, how powerful was it? As expected! Just as Klein was in disbelief¡­ The saber beam had already arrived in front of the Bloody Figure. But with the divine weapon, the staff, the Bloody Figure instantly gained endless confidence. Then, it extended its hands and struck the staff against the terrifying saber beam. Thump! Rumble¨C A terrifying clash erupted. In an instant, a huge shockwave was released. Klein, who was in the distance, didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was sent flying by the shockwave. And at that moment, the divine weapon staff that collided with the saber beam had a terrifying explosion. In an instant, everything within a twenty-meter radius evaporated. And the saber beam was successfully blocked by the Bloody Figure! The Bloody Figure that blocked the saber beam was once again slashed by the aftermath, leaving countless wounds all over its body. Then, it looked at the divine weapon staff in its hand. It was already in tatters, as though it would completely explode in the next second. But at the final moment, it was still fixed by the Bloody Figure¡¯s magic. After stabilizing the divine weapon, the Bloody Figure suddenly looked at Klein. At that moment, the Bloody Figure¡¯s serious killing intent boiled once again. Even Klein, who was far away, couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb when he felt the killing intent. This time, the Bloody Figure didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it slowly walked towards Klein with the staff in hand. It seemed to enjoy this final moment. It walked very slowly, but with each step, the aura in its body grew stronger. Not only that, the magic on its body also rapidly spread towards the stick in its hand. Upon seeing this, Klein knew that the fellow must be accumulating a powerful move! A divine artifact coupled with a restored Bloody Figure, how terrifying was this powerful move? Klein didn¡¯t dare to imagine. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword and stood up. The magic in his body had also recovered a lot. Although it wasn¡¯t even half, it was barely enough. After all, the Bloody Figure only had one chance to strike! However, Klein didn¡¯t run away after standing up. Instead, he took the initiative to walk towards the Bloody Figure. This was because he knew that rather than let the other party finish accumulating and unleash terrifying magic skills, it was better to attack now! The opponent seemed to have seen through Klein¡¯s thoughts as well. With a sneer, the magic in its hand quickly spread towards the staff. In a short instant, the originally tattered staff began to emit a boundless light. Then, it pointed at Klein and said, ¡°This is my final attack. I obtained it from the memories of the Undying Dead. I believe you know how powerful it is!¡± With that said, it immediately smiled. As it raised the long rod, the Bloody Figure¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. The long rod in the Bloody Figure¡¯s hand actually transformed into a radiant dragon that roared at Klein. Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. How could he not know of this move of the Undying Dead? One had to know that the Undying Dead had relied on this move to successfully blow up the energy shield. Back then, he had lamented over this move. Who would have thought that the wheel of fortune would turn around and come to his house today!? Now, it was his turn to experience this terrifying attack! Looking at the radiant dragon that was roaring at him, Klein felt his entire body go numb and shudder. And at that moment, the Bloody Figure finally finished accumulating its energy. It smiled at Klein for the last time. Then, it softly exclaimed, ¡°Sure kill, Deadly Brilliance!¡± Chapter 343 - Kill! Klein In Danger In an instant, in Klein¡¯s line of sight, the Bloody Figure and the divine staff disappeared. They transformed into a dragon of holy light that was filled with the power of countless elements. The inner elements circulated. Metal, fire, water, earth, and wind intertwined together, forming an even more powerful attack. Klein, who was standing in the same spot, couldn¡¯t help but shudder just by looking at it. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed. He knew that the Bloody Figure was desperate. Furthermore, Klein had seen this attack power before. Back then, even such a powerful magic shield couldn¡¯t withstand it, let alone the current Klein. But what should he do now? Run? With the speed of the artifact, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Not only that, he might even lose his last chance to resist. This wasn¡¯t in line with Klein¡¯s temper. From the looks of it now, he could only force it! With this in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword and crazily extracted the magic from his body. The magic in his body quickly spread to the Endless Sword. However, Klein¡¯s current magic wasn¡¯t enough to cast the strongest saber flash. He had no choice but to take a step back and quickly slashed out seven or eight saber flashes. The saber flashes didn¡¯t pose any threat to the divine dragon as he had expected. Instead, they were completely absorbed the moment they arrived in front of the divine dragon, becoming the impetus for the divine dragon to advance once again. Upon seeing this, Klein¡¯s expression turned cold. He knew that it would be difficult for the saber flashes to succeed, but he didn¡¯t expect the Bloody Figure who had transformed into a divine dragon to be so powerful. It completely ignored the saber beam! However, the speed of the divine dragon didn¡¯t allow Klein to continue thinking. In a short moment, the divine dragon was still not far from Klein. It would only take a few seconds to kill Klein. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Klein cursed inwardly. He instantly activated the Explosive Speed of his shoes and sped up. That¡¯s right. Klein intended to shake it off. However, after running for a while, he realized that the divine dragon seemed to have its own navigation system. No matter how Klein dodged, he couldn¡¯t shake it off at all. Not only that, the distance between him and the divine dragon was closing. Upon seeing this, how could Klein not know that there was no way he could outrun this thing? If this continued, he would definitely die. With no other choice, Klein could only stop and grab the Endless Sword with both hands. He activated the remaining magic in his body and pointed at the divine dragon. The densely packed Golden Spiral Shurikens in his hand whistled as it pounced at the divine dragon. This time, Klein didn¡¯t give the divine dragon a chance to absorb it. Instead, he took the initiative to control the divine dragon to self-destruct before it got close. Instantly¡­ Rumble¨C The mountains and rivers quaked as space surged. Even Klein, who was flying in the air, was momentarily shaken by the dense and massive explosion. He nearly tripped over the spells in his body. If Klein was like that, wouldn¡¯t the divine dragon, who was in the center of the explosion, feel even worse? Just as Klein thought that he had succeeded, the dust from the explosion dissipated. The divine dragon appeared in Klein¡¯s line of sight once again. The divine dragon roared at Klein. How did that terrifying roar look like it was injured? Instead, it became more vigorous and faster. Upon seeing this, Klein began to panic. Due to the lack of magic in his body, all his attacks were ineffective! Just as Klein was at a loss, he suddenly thought of something. Then, with a thought, he took it out. [Holy Potion: Grants the host immunity to all magic and physical attacks for three seconds.] ¡°Looks like I can only use this!¡± Klein said with a pained expression. The value of the Holy Potion was needless to say. To be invincible for three seconds was equivalent to having a life. But there was nothing he could do but use it! He just hoped that the drop rate of the boss this time would be a little better, or he would really suffer a great loss. With this in mind, Klein no longer hesitated. He picked up the Holy Potion and gulped it down. After he drank it, the Holy Potion exploded on his body. Instantly, Klein¡¯s body emitted a faint light. Although the light was dim, Klein felt that as long as he was inside, he was invincible. No damage was enough to kill him. And at that moment, the divine dragon that whizzed over had arrived. It roared at Klein. It was as though the Bloody Figure inside had accumulated countless grievances, and it had completely exploded at that moment. It wanted to tear Klein into pieces with a single bite. But Klein didn¡¯t panic at all. He stood where he was and calmly looked at the terrifying divine dragon in front of him. But the divine dragon didn¡¯t care about that. As for why he was so calm¡­ You just knew that you were going to die, so you gave up resisting. With that thought in mind, the divine dragon didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down on Klein¡¯s divine shield. In an instant¨C Boom! A huge explosion that was like the shattering of mountains and rivers occurred. The huge explosion was like the power of countless elements as it set off dazzling fireworks in front of Klein. Klein, who was in the middle of the explosion, didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he watched the scene with interest. It had to be said that this was the first time Klein had faced a magic attack head-on. It was also the first time he had seen countless elemental powers explode in front of him. It had to be said that these elemental powers were even more massive than the elemental powers in the world. They had even become corporeal. The power of the explosion was naturally not comparable to the elemental powers of nature, right? Each of them was like TNT bombs, colliding and exploding with each other, creating terrifying aftershocks from the explosion. Upon seeing this, Klein realized that it was no wonder that the power of the elemental explosion was so great. Back then, in order to block the elemental explosion, he had lingered between life and death several times. Now, from the looks of it, the power of the elemental explosion was indeed worthy of its reputation. Especially the elemental explosion that erupted from the burning body of the Bloody Figure, the power was even more terrifying. If not for the invincibility of the Holy Potion, Klein might not have been able to withstand this wave of attacks. But now? Klein looked at the dazzling scene in front of him and felt a little bored. That¡¯s right. The elemental explosion was indeed very beautiful. But it also had its limits. After seeing it many times, it was no different from what he usually saw. Instead, it was the extremely dazzling elemental powers that made Klein feel a little dazzled. Just as he was about to turn his head away¡­ Suddenly, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind. Having received this flash of inspiration, Klein¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn. Looking at the constantly exploding elemental powers in front of him on the Holy Potion, Klein suddenly felt that he had opened a path for his magic to progress! That¡¯s right, this path allowed Klein to see how to increase the power of his magic. And this path was the explosion of elements caused by the collision of elements! Chapter 344 - Enlightenment, Elemental Explosion Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The entire process seemed to take a long time, but in reality, it had only happened an instant ago. After all, the elemental explosion was extremely terrifying. The immense power it produced was enough to send Klein to eternal damnation. At that moment, not only did Klein not escape, he was staring intently at the elemental explosion. Within it, he saw the superposition of the metal elements and fire elements, resulting in a metal explosion. After the flames burned, the metal elements would eventually expand and explode. Not only was this explosion extremely powerful, it also had the toxicity of the metal attribute. With just a glance, Klein knew that once he was hit, the terrifying speed would instantly spread throughout his body, causing his blood to freeze before he died a tragic death! This was the terrifying effect of the explosion of the fire and gold elements. As for the explosion between the earth and water elements, it was even faster and fiercer. When the earth elements gathered to a certain extent, the water elements would be added in, instantly breaking the earth element into another element. Klein called it mud. After it turned into mud, the instant it exploded, it would produce countless amounts of mud. As long as one was struck by the mud, the effect of the endless coverage would be enough to wrap one¡¯s entire body tightly. ¡­ The elemental explosion continued crazily. Inside, Klein saw all sorts of explosions as the elements fused together. Among them, there was lightning, which had the most terrifying lethality. When lightning struck, even the most powerful gold would be instantly destroyed. However, lightning also carried the burning of fire. Even after it was destroyed, the terrifying high temperature would leave an indelible burn on the gold. The most divine weapon was also ice. It was created by water and wind. When water came into contact with countless winds, it would mutate and form ice. After the explosion, countless ice shards appeared instantly. In a short instant, wherever one looked, whether it was lightning, fire, or mud, everything was instantly frozen by this ice. When the ice shattered, everything that was wrapped around it was instantly disintegrated. The terrifying scene in front of them was bound to be filled with boundless killing intent to others. But for Klein, who had opened the Holy Potion, it was a practical lesson. That¡¯s right. Under the divine dragon¡¯s impact, countless elemental powers exploded within it. The various effects produced by the explosion were the divine dragon demonstrating the charm of the fusion of elements to Klein. This greatly broadened Klein¡¯s horizons. Before this, Klein had always been very curious. Why were there only these five types of elemental powers in the catacombs world? It was because in the magic novels of his previous life, there were many types of elements. And according to the types of elements, the amount of elements fused would produce various wonderful changes. For example, wind, metal, and fire would produce poisonous elements together. For example, wind and water would produce ice elements. For example, water and fire would form clouds, and the collision between clouds would produce lightning. But what about this world? There were only five elements. Klein had repeatedly tried to fuse the elements to produce more changes. But he had never succeeded. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t think that the five elements were powerful enough, so he fused them. It was that the five elements weren¡¯t enough to resolve the crisis at hand. In other words, the five elements were equivalent to you taking a hundred dollars to buy a few cents worth of bubble gum. Although you could buy it, it would consume too many things. It was like shooting a mosquito with an anti-aircraft gun. It was simply making a mountain out of a molehill and a waste of resources. That was why Klein kept trying to find other magic elements through fusion. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the thing he had been searching for would appear in front of him in such a manner. Looking at everything in front of him, Klein suddenly understood. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems like the path I¡¯m taking isn¡¯t wrong. The only problem is that my understanding of magic is still too little.¡¯ ¡®This is also the reason why I can¡¯t fuse magic multiple times.¡¯ ¡®It seems like my next step should be to improve my understanding of magic. Only then can I finally fuse all the elements together.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein nodded. He decided on the path for the future. But the problem now was that this catacombs world had no civilization at all. The living creatures he saw were also terrifying bosses. The boss would either wish to kill Klein the moment he saw him. Or, both parties couldn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s words, so it was difficult to communicate. It was also because of this that Klein couldn¡¯t help but fall into a stalemate. He could only continue to fumble around. But how difficult would it be to fumble around? Especially the extremely mysterious natural elements. It could be said bluntly that if it weren¡¯t for Klein possessing magic runes, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cast all sorts of magic. Because how could the casting of magic be that simple? This was also why many magic novels emphasized the importance of learning. A powerful mage might not be the strongest in magic, but he was indeed the most knowledgeable. Because only with rich knowledge could a powerful mage walk his or her own path of magic. This was very important. A powerful mage would often step on the shoulders of his or her predecessors before he or she became strong. But once they reached a critical point¡­ If a mage wanted to break through, they had to innovate and create their own magic. This kind of magic was most suitable for that person, and only in that person¡¯s hands could it be of the greatest value. With this in mind, Klein nodded slightly. He thought to himself, ¡®I originally thought that my magic strength was already very high. I didn¡¯t expect that I was only at the beginning.¡¯ ¡®Although individual magic is very powerful, I don¡¯t know enough about magic.¡¯ ¡®This leads to the fact that even if I cast my own magic, it will have less lethality and consume more magic than others. Although it is fast, it is very difficult to catch people.¡¯ ¡®It seems that to break through this point, I have to find the magic book and let my system improve.¡¯ ¡®Otherwise, I¡¯ll encounter it again sooner or later, just like today¡¯s situation.¡¯ However, it wasn¡¯t easy to find this thing. Klein still didn¡¯t have any leads. Perhaps he would ask again the next time he saw a Gold-Digging Dwarf. From what he said, it seemed like this catacombs world had its own independent city. It was just that it wasn¡¯t in this area anymore. If he could find a place, perhaps he could completely display his talent in magic. After all, although Klein didn¡¯t systematically learn magic, he had more experience in using it than the people in the classroom. And most importantly, although Klein¡¯s magic strength wasn¡¯t up to par, the amount of magic he had accumulated was terrifying. This was Klein¡¯s talent! Chapter 345 - The Bloody Figure Dies, His Own Weakness At this moment, the divine dragon¡¯s attack was coming to an end. The divine dragon¡¯s attack was getting weaker and weaker. At first, it could shake the Holy Potion a little, but later, the divine dragon turned into a dead dragon. When it opened its mouth and erupted, it became a big bite with its big teeth. But what was the Holy Potion? It was a precious potion that was indestructible. You couldn¡¯t do anything even when you were at your peak, but you were willing to use your teeth? To think that you could think of such a thing! But Klein still didn¡¯t leave immediately. After all, the Bloody Figure had displayed human emotions at the last moment. It seemed like it had absorbed the wisdom and memories of the Traitor Zekos and the Undying Dead. Therefore, with their memories, no matter what unimaginable things they did, Klein didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt. This was especially so for Traitor Zekos and the Undying Dead, who were experts from ancient times. Klein had probably never heard of such thoughts. Especially the Undying Dead. He had constantly gave Klein pleasant surprises. For example, the staff of a divine artifact, resurrection from the dead, burning his entire body to obtain powerful strength, and so on. All of these were extremely terrifying. If the person he faced wasn¡¯t an energy shield but himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it for even a minute and would have been instantly blasted into smithereens. Therefore, Klein waited inside. He waited for the effects of the Holy Potion to wear off. Three seconds finally passed. At this moment, the Holy Potion seemed to have lost its support and quickly disappeared in front of Klein. Sensing the disappearance of the Holy Potion, Klein shook his head helplessly. The sense of security in his heart was gone! It would be great if he could have a few more of them! ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to find an opportunity to collect more in the future!¡¯ Following that, Klein looked at the Bloody Figure in front of him. At this moment, the Bloody Figure had completely failed. Its entire body had turned pale. Not only that, its entire body was charred by the terrifying flames. Clearly, the Bloody Figure could only vent its anger. And the divine staff in its hand was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. This made Klein feel a little regretful. One had to know that the power of the staff was extremely great. If it was a single round of attack, it would probably be even more powerful than the Endless Sword. After all, the main point of the Endless Sword was its augmentation of Klein¡¯s magic. However, its true offensive power wasn¡¯t strong. This was also the reason why, although it was a blade, Klein had used it as a magic staff. Although there was a problem with Klein¡¯s cautiousness, the most important thing was that its augmentation was very useful for magic. As for the staff, it was definitely an augmentation for close-range attacks. If he could obtain it, Klein¡¯s weakness would be much smaller. But clearly, Klein couldn¡¯t get what he wanted! And at that moment, the Bloody Figure, who was lying on the ground and about to die, coughed up a lot of blood. Then, it looked up at Klein. Its eyes were turbid and filled with an aura of death. But its mouth was filled with arrogance. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t convinced that Klein could kill it! That was true. If Klein hadn¡¯t found its weakness, Klein probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it down without paying some body parts. ¡°You! are very strong. Just wait! I¡¯ll come find you!¡± The Bloody Figure looked at Klein and spat out these words. But in an instant, the Bloody Figure lost its support and fell to the ground, dead. Looking at the dead Bloody Figure, Klein frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like this fellow¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple.¡¯ ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be Raksha. According to what Traitor Zekos said, it should be an existence that¡¯s one level higher than Raksha.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a toothache. How troublesome. Raksha hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet, and now he had encountered an even more terrifying powerhouse. Based on the strength displayed by the energy shield, this person¡¯s strength was definitely above tier 10. Furthermore, they had the ability to independently develop such a terrifying underground dungeon. They had left behind so many trump cards. Clearly, this person wasn¡¯t weak in terms of strength or intelligence. If it weren¡¯t for the mishap in the final setup, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to face Klein with a complete victory. Otherwise, the outcome of this battle would still be uncertain! Furthermore, this battle had exposed many of his problems. The first problem was that he didn¡¯t have enough magic. From watching the elemental explosion up close, Klein knew the reason for this problem. Klein had always thought that it was because he didn¡¯t have enough magic, but from the looks of it, it was because he didn¡¯t have enough understanding of magic. However, it was impossible for him to understand magic on his own. He had to learn systematically, or else Klein could only spend a long time trying to figure it out. But what Klein lacked the most at the moment was time. Although he had already achieved self-sufficiency, don¡¯t forget, there was still a terrifying mysterious powerhouse who was suspected to be a tier 9 powerhouse that was targeting him. Furthermore, judging from the time, the other party¡¯s injuries should have recovered by now. If they were to take the initiative to find trouble with him, it would probably be very difficult for him to resist. Most importantly, the other party also had the ability to freely travel through the catacombs. If they waited until he had finished the boss battle and was completely exhausted before attacking, what would he do? Wouldn¡¯t he just sit and wait for death? Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to study it on the spot! God knows how long he would have to study it. Therefore, the best way now was to purchase and search for the Gold-Digging Dwarfs. Only in this way would he be able to quickly overcome the period of weakness. Once again, there was the problem of his magic attacks having no navigation. Be it the Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand or the terrifying saber flash, the power was very powerful, but it was very easy to dodge unless he controlled it. But controlling it required a huge amount of magic. This was a fatal problem in a battle. Because once Klein¡¯s magic was insufficient, he would definitely be at a disadvantage in a battle. What would he do then? Could he use the Endless Sword to charge forward? It would definitely not work. In this world, magic attacks were still the main focus. For example, when he was fighting against a wisp of the Undying Dead¡¯s consciousness, he had relied on countless Golden Spiral Shurikens to successfully delay the opponent¡¯s close combat. Not only that, he had also successfully caused the Golden Spiral Shurikens to heavily injure the Undying Dead. Although there were many reasons for this, life and death depended on the outcome rather than the reason. In the end, the Undying Dead lay down, and the victor would be Klein. And the Traitor Zekos had used a spell that was even more powerful than Klein¡¯s, causing him to fall into a huge crisis. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Klein was stronger than Traitor Zekos in the end, it would have taken a lot of effort to kill her! Following that, Klein summarized the other problems he faced. For example, close combat, magic recovery speed, the repair of the divine artifact, Endless Sword, and so on. These were all very crucial problems. If he didn¡¯t solve them quickly, based on the current situation, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to face the boss in the next round! Just as Klein was thinking about his problem¡­ There was a bang. The Bloody Figure exploded. Countless good items were dropped in all directions. Chapter 346 - Floor-To-Floor Explosion Rate, Activate the God Creation Plan Following an explosion. The Bloody Figure¡¯s body vanished into thin air, and in an instant, countless items with dazzling golden light exploded. Klein widened his eyes as he looked at the floor-to-floor explosion of good items. The explosion rate was much higher than when he had struck the platinum treasure chest. Furthermore, it was different from the previous catacomb. In the previous catacomb, the drops were all souls and runes. But this time, the value of many items exceeded both. And that wasn¡¯t all. Klein estimated the terrifying drop rate. It was at least more than ten meters in length and width. Such a large area to store such a drop rate naturally looked very shocking. Following that, Klein summoned Little Wind and Little Fox. As the area was too large, they were needed to collect it. Of course, Klein also wanted them to take advantage of it. After all, when Klein saw the drop rate for the first time, he knew that not only did he not lose anything in this boss fight, he had even made a huge profit! The pity of losing the Holy Potion was instantly washed away. After coming out, Little Wind and Little Fox were about to rub themselves intimately against Klein¡¯s pants. With their clear minds, they naturally knew that Klein had chosen to take the risk of clearing the dungeon for them. However, because they were too weak to keep up, they could only watch helplessly as their master risked his life for them in the base. However, the moment they turned their heads, they were shocked by what they saw! Little Wind and Little Fox stood rooted to the spot, staring ahead in a daze. Their mouths were wide open, and Little Wind was even drooling! It wasn¡¯t as if they had never seen such a scene before. Forget about the platinum treasure chest from before, but from the looks of it now, what was that? Compared to the drop rate of nearly half of the previous world, it was nothing impressive at all. But now? Hiss¨C The two beasts sucked in a breath of cold air. They naturally knew that the terrifying drop rate in front of them made it impossible for them to calm down. Then, Little Fox patted Little Wind¡¯s armor and spoke. ¡°These are all Master¡¯s? Isn¡¯t it too shocking?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming?¡± ¡°How is this possible? There are good things all over the ground.¡± Little Wind swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he was also extremely shocked. The explosive rate before his eyes had already exceeded the limits of his understanding of the explosive rate. But in the blink of an eye, he thought that this was his master¡¯s. And he was his master¡¯s spirit beast. If he rounded it up, it would be his! Therefore, Little Wind said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe it, go back to sleep.¡± With that said, Little Wind couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. For some reason, perhaps this scaly animal had no resistance against such a shiny thing under the influence of a dragon! Therefore, without waiting for Klein¡¯s arrangements, Little Wind charged forward. He was like a greedy slave master. He took one equipment and said, ¡°This is mine.¡± Then, he picked up another equipment and stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°This is mine too.¡± ¡°And that, that.¡± Although Little Wind was much taller than Little Fox, there were too many treasures on the ground. Therefore, in just a few seconds, his hands were already filled with treasures. Not only that, he even placed some of the treasures with rings on the tip of his tail. He then draped a larger treasure over his body. He also wore a crown on his head. From afar, it looked like a triumphant land. When Little Fox saw this scene from afar, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She pointed at Little Wind in the air and rolled around continuously. As for Klein, he couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth when he saw the two beasts in such a state. As expected. There was nothing more joyous than the harvest after a great battle. In addition, the two beasts were sharing their joy, making Klein feel even more intoxicated. Then, he carefully began to pack up the treasures. [System notification: Soul+1] [System notification: Wind Rune+1] [System notification: Short Rod of a Combatant+5] [System notification: Soul+50] [System notification: Long Saber+8] [System notification: Runes+100] [System notification: Assassin¡¯s Dagger+12] ¡­ Klein brought Little Wind and Little Fox as they continued to harvest. He enjoyed the joy of the battle. What Klein didn¡¯t expect the most was that there were quite a number of weapons that had a drop rate. Weapons were very important in the catacombs world. Even if the ones that were slightly better were extremely powerful, at the same time, synthesizing them required a lot of things. These things were very difficult to collect to begin with. This was especially so after Klein combined the Endless Sword, increasing the difficulty of the catacombs world. At this point, the difficulty of the catacombs world had increased by a level. Although the drop rate had also increased, the risk of the adventurers had also doubled. Therefore, under such circumstances, it became increasingly difficult to gather materials for equipment that was more than excellent. And every time it appeared, it would be sold at a sky-high price. Klein¡¯s Golden Firestorm Saber had been sold too early. If he were to sell it now, with the epic quality of the Golden Firestorm Saber, they would have to buy it to a few thousand souls at the very least. Furthermore, there was a price but no market for it. As for the weapons he had obtained, the lowest quality was excellent. Most of them were epic weapons. For example, sabers, swords, staff, and other equipment. Klein wasn¡¯t interested in most of this equipment. After all, he had the divine artifact, the Endless Sword. However, these items were something that others in the catacombs world yearned for. It could be imagined how much of a stir these items would cause when they entered the system trading market! And it just so happened that Klein was purchasing a wave of precious items. With this in mind, Klein frowned slightly. That was because he realized that up until now, the catacombs world¡¯s trading market was no longer attractive to him! That¡¯s right. Klein didn¡¯t need most of the items at all. Unless it was some unique material that Klein might be interested in¡­ However, such materials were very rare. He could easily buy any item they took out. ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± Klein shook his head. ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t suffer any losses. Furthermore, I can maintain my lead and even crush them.¡± ¡°But! If this continues¡­ These people won¡¯t be able to keep up with my pace.¡± Klein was right! The catacombs world had never been an adventure for one person. No matter how strong Klein was, it was impossible for him to crush the entire catacombs world. After all, the catacombs world wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked on the surface. The Raksha and the mysterious man from before, as well as the newly revealed owner of the energy shield, were clearly not dead yet. Furthermore, they still held a grudge against him. Therefore, under such circumstances, Klein¡¯s personal strength seemed to be lacking. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that personal strength was useless. Instead, it was personal strength. Many precious materials needed to be found by oneself. Chapter 347 - Divine Items, Runic Devouring Coupons, and Magic Skill Books Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL For example, the synthetic materials for the Epic Giant¡¯s Heart. Klein had spent a lot of time searching for the materials on it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that someone had some in stock, he wouldn¡¯t have any leads on many of his items. If he were to continue searching, how long would he have to search in the vast catacombs world? It was too much of a waste of time! However, the reason was that he was too powerful. There was even a huge gap compared to second place. Therefore, under such circumstances, they were unable to provide him with what he needed. He also didn¡¯t want to give them what they needed for free. After all, these things were obtained by Klein himself. There was no need to give it to them. Equivalent exchange was the method of trade that Klein advocated. It was precisely because of this that the items they needed couldn¡¯t be given a corresponding price, resulting in the items rotting in Klein¡¯s hands. This naturally didn¡¯t conform to the economic laws. At the same time, it greatly slowed down his steps to open up the catacombs world. With this in mind, Klein pondered for a moment and thought to himself, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to find an opportunity to start the God Creation Plan.¡¯ Following that, Klein opened the strength rankings of the catacombs world. Just like before, he was still at the top of the rankings. His strength had reached tier 8! His dazzling yellow rank blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. Especially the second rank. He was only at tier 5. Following that, Klein swept down again. At this moment, most of the survivors in the catacombs world were around tier 4, to the peak of the tier 5. Such strength was something that even a small fry couldn¡¯t achieve in the worlds Klein had experienced. This was especially so in the previous world. The lowest level there was a tier 4 monster, and the number was terrifying. Therefore, in such an environment, the strength of the survivors was simply too weak! If this continued, after Klein broke through to this world, these people would either die or be taken to the next world to die. After all, after so many explorations of the catacombs world, Klein knew that once he broke through here, these people would eventually leave with him. At that time, with his strength, he might be able to stand firm. But them? They would probably only become food for wild beasts! Therefore, the God Creation Plan had to be carried out. However, the quantity would depend on their usual luck. With this in mind, Klein smiled. He thought to himself, ¡®As long as I put this batch of epic weapons into the trading ground¡­¡¯ ¡®These people¡¯s strength will more than double in a short period of time. At that time, the speed at which they increase their strength will also be faster. They can just keep up with my pace and explore together.¡¯ However, Klein hadn¡¯t thought of what he needed yet. There was no need to mention the epic-level Giant¡¯s Heart. It was very likely that he would find what he needed in the Poison Dragon Dungeon. And the items needed to repair the divine artifact, Endless Sword, were likely very precious. He could add them to it when the time came. Then, he would collect some potions, such as those that could restore HP, mana, and special potions, such as the Holy Potion. That was all he had at the moment. But there were still too few of them. After all, there were hundreds of people in the catacombs world. With such a large base, there was very little that could be provided to him. But now, he didn¡¯t need many things. Therefore, to many survivors, this plan was a little cruel! Klein had already expected their reaction. Just as Klein was collecting treasures¡­ Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears. [System notification: Runic Devouring Ticket+1] Upon hearing this voice, Klein was taken aback. ¡®What is this thing?¡¯ Then, he stopped collecting. After all, there were too many things. Most of them were of no use to Klein. He left them to Little Wind and Little Fox to make them happy. Then, with a thought, the Runic Devourer appeared in Klein¡¯s hand. [Runic Devourer Ticket (Divine Artifact). After absorbing a large number of single magic runes, it will produce a unique magic essence. The magic essence can increase the host¡¯s proficiency in a single spell. If the host hasn¡¯t activated magic cultivation, the magic essence can give the host the talent to cultivate a single spell. If it¡¯s already activated, it can provide the strength of a single magic talent, allowing the host to absorb and cast a single spell faster and more powerful.] Looking at the runic treasure in front of him, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good stuff!¡± ¡°Magic talent?¡± Klein naturally knew the importance of his magic talent. This catacombs world was too isolated. There was no way for Klein to know his magic talent. However, although the effect of the magic essence wasn¡¯t a test, it could increase his magic talent. In other words, if Klein¡¯s talent in magic was weak, the essence of magic could be increased. If it was strong, it could also be strengthened. Therefore, this was very obvious to Klein¡¯s improvement in magic. However, it was a pity that it was a single spell! He sighed inwardly and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t bad either! At least I¡¯ll increase the strength of one aspect of my magic first. However, I¡¯ll have to wait and see if I can find a Gold-Digging Dwarf to buy a magic book and practice it properly.¡± At this moment, Klein already knew where his magic shackles were through this battle. Without systematic learning, Klein¡¯s magic didn¡¯t have too many additional attributes. Although the damage was powerful, it was very difficult to hit people. Furthermore, because he wasn¡¯t familiar with the basics of magic, Klein¡¯s magic consumption was very high. Although the number of spells he had was extremely large, it was enough to support his consumption at will. But the prerequisite was that he didn¡¯t have to encounter too many bosses. This time, it was bound to be the Undying Dead and the Traitor Zekos. The two of them had used up a wave of Klein¡¯s spells, and finally, it was the Bloody Figure. Therefore, under this series of attacks, although Klein survived in the end, he had forced out all of his trump cards. This was also why Klein was in a hurry to find a magic book. This was because the higher his level was, the clearer he was of the importance of the system learning that the magic book could provide. But now, Klein didn¡¯t have the corresponding thing! This was a pity. Therefore, Klein would focus on this in the future. Hopefully, he would receive it! Following that, Klein continued to join the collection queue. [System notification: Soul+50] [System notification: Fire Rune+20] [System notification: Endless Exploration Robe+15] Klein was completely numb from his initial excitement. The drop rate was too terrifying. But suddenly, the system¡¯s notification made Klein¡¯s eyes light up. [System notification: Power of the Wind Magic Book+1] [System notification: Vacuum Strike Magic Book+1] Chapter 348 - Powerful Magic Skills Looking at the system notification, Klein raised his eyebrows in excitement. He never expected that there would be something he couldn¡¯t even dream of! ¡®That¡¯s great!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein took out the Power of the Wind Magic Book. Looking at the magic book in his hand, Klein was very excited. The material of the magic book was similar to silk. However, the color wasn¡¯t right, and it had a rough feel to it. Furthermore, Klein could smell a hint of history from it. Clearly, this book had existed for a very long time. Then, before Klein could open the magic book¡­ The system¡¯s notification appeared. [Magic Book, Power of the Wind] [Tier 7 Spell] [Cooldown: 10 seconds, lasts for 30 seconds] [Skill Details: After casting, it can provide a wind attribute boost to the host¡¯s weapon.] [Wind Attribute Boost: Increases the host¡¯s strength by 100%, attack speed by 100%, and has the opportunity to cast his innate skill, Roar of the Wind.] [Roar of the Wind: The chance to cast it is 10%. After casting it, it can intimidate the enemy. The damage is 300% of the attack, and the enemy is afraid of it for three seconds.] Looking at the introduction of the Power of the Wind, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that this thing was definitely not ordinary, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful! To increase his strength by two times and his attack speed by two times, was he trying to turn into a melee fighter? However, this wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, his body had already reached the level of tier 8. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party was extremely abnormal, Klein¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than a crypt creature¡¯s. Most importantly, how could a man not like the feeling of punching flesh? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Klein didn¡¯t have a better close-combat technique and that his body was too weak, he wouldn¡¯t have specialized in long-range attacks and mages. Now that he had the Power of the Wind, his close-combat techniques weren¡¯t any weaker than long-range attacks. Furthermore, the distance between him and Klein reduced his weakness by a lot. Then, Klein looked at the last passive skill, Roar of the Wind, and he couldn¡¯t help but look satisfied. The most crucial point of a passive skill was its compatibility. For example, howling of the wind. To a mage, this skill would definitely be of little use. After all, how many close-range attacks did a mage have? There weren¡¯t many. Once they got close, how could they compare to a warrior¡¯s strength? Therefore, that passive skill was of little value to him. But to a warrior, this was a terrifying godly skill. How fast was a warrior¡¯s attack speed? It was simply relying on attack speed to make a living. Especially when the strength of the wind had doubled its speed. Under such circumstances, a warrior¡¯s speed would once again receive a huge boost. After the increase, the chances of this passive trigger would be extremely terrifying. There was a 10% chance of a strike, but what about a hundred strikes? As long as he succeeded once, Klein would have the initiative. Therefore, this skill was simply a god of melee combat skill! And beside the system prompt, there was a button that indicated whether or not he should learn. With a thought, Klein chose to learn. In an instant, the magic book in his hand disappeared. What replaced it was an extremely pure magical knowledge. After the magical knowledge appeared, it crazily rushed into Klein¡¯s mind. The terrifying speed and huge density made Klein feel as though he had been hit by something. He couldn¡¯t stand straight in an instant. He took three steps back. At that moment, the magic knowledge had already reached the depths of Klein¡¯s mind. Following that, Klein didn¡¯t hesitate to absorb it. Instantly, the magic knowledge exploded and attached itself to Klein¡¯s mind. The moment they came into contact, Klein¡¯s expression changed. This knowledge wasn¡¯t anything else, but the basic knowledge of magic that Klein had been thinking about! Although this was only magic knowledge regarding the Power of the Wind. However, there were many things that were explained in it that made Klein¡¯s eyes light up. It had to be known that Klein¡¯s previous spells didn¡¯t have any systematic learning. Instead, he relied on his imagination and his ability to control magic to forcefully research them. Although this kind of magic was powerful, its drawbacks were very serious. The most important thing was the consumption of magic. However, the appearance of this magic book allowed Klein to see a path for the system. Not long after, Klein finished absorbing it. At this moment, he felt that the magic energy in his body was very active. It was as though as long as Klein willed it, it could fly out and join the battle. Sensing the changes in his body, Klein gulped. He didn¡¯t expect that the system¡¯s learning of magic would increase his casting speed. It was at least three times faster than before, and the magic in his body became more active as well. Upon seeing this, Klein couldn¡¯t wait to take out the Endless Sword. Then, he recited the incantation to release the Power of the Wind. Then, the magic rapidly appeared in Klein¡¯s body and spread to the Endless Sword. Instantly, the Endless Sword trembled. Soon, countless spells spread to the Endless Sword. Not only that, the spells that spread were also frantically absorbing the nearby wind elements and augmenting them. Therefore, in just a few seconds, a light that could be seen by the naked eye appeared on the Endless Sword. This light was different from the spells that Klein had cast previously. He could clearly feel a powerful force from it. It was as though he could cut the land and mountains in half with this sword. Even the extremely resilient Bloody Figure was confident that he could cut it in half with a single strike. However, even with such terrifying strength, its speed was extremely fast. It was as though the Endless Sword in his hand didn¡¯t exist at all. With a slight movement, Klein instantly appeared on the ground. In an instant, a crack that was more than ten meters long appeared on the ground. This was only when the Endless Sword hadn¡¯t fully condensed the Power of the Wind. Klein continued to condense the Power of the Wind. At first, Klein didn¡¯t have any attributes, so his speed was very slow. Towards the end, Klein¡¯s speed became faster and faster. Finally, a greatsword that was more than three to four meters long appeared. On the side, Little Wind and Little Fox, who were frantically collecting treasures, couldn¡¯t help but look up when they felt the terrifying magic power. The two beasts were stunned when they saw the terrifying magic power in Klein¡¯s hands. Not only that, their bodies trembled like chaff as they didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the Endless Sword in the sky. As for Klein, he clearly felt the power of the Endless Sword, so he swung it at the ground in the sky. Instantly, the Endless Sword slashed down at an unbelievable speed. The ground was instantly torn in half, revealing an extremely deep canyon. Only then did Klein realize that the Endless Sword in his hand was even more powerful than he had imagined! Chapter 349 - Vacuum Strike Magic Book After carefully feeling the Power of the Wind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. As expected, orthodox magic was better than self-developed magic! Not only that, even the consumption rate of magic had been reduced by several times compared to before. With Klein¡¯s current magic reserves, as long as he didn¡¯t take the initiative to cancel the spell that contained the Power of the Wind, he could almost activate the Power of the Wind for a long period of time. However, there was no need to. It was too flashy. Just think about it. Wouldn¡¯t it be too sudden for a person to be carrying a lightsaber that was taller than a person? He still had to keep a low profile! Following that, Klein took out the other magic book. [Magic Book, Vacuum Strike] [Tier 7 Spell] [Cooldown: 3 seconds, instant cast] [Skill Details: After casting, the weapon will shoot out a wind slash. The wind slash has a sharp characteristic.] [Sharp Characteristic: Possesses 20% true damage and carries a Serious Injury Effect (Serious Injury: inhibits the speed of the enemy¡¯s wound regeneration, at most 50%).] Looking at the system¡¯s introduction, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect this spell to be so powerful. It was the same spell as his saber flash. But it was faster than the speed of the saber flash. One in three seconds meant that he had a powerful instant-cast skill. Once he encountered an area-of-effect attack, he wouldn¡¯t need to rely on Whirlwind. Most importantly, this also had a true damage effect. Klein knew the true damage attribute. It ignored magic shields and physical shields. Once it hit, it meant that the enemy wasn¡¯t wearing armor. If the Vacuum Strike dealt 100 damage, then 20% true damage could deal 20 true damage. But clearly, a tier 7 spell couldn¡¯t only deal such damage. With this Vacuum Strike, Klein had the ability to deal with the Bloody Figure. If he had this skill before, even if the Blood Lake could devour Klein¡¯s attacks, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the true damage. This was the overbearingness of true damage. Regardless of whether it was a physical shield, a magic shield, or any form of counteracting damage, it couldn¡¯t eliminate the true damage. Once it hit, it would be hit. Following that, Klein looked at the third attribute of the Vacuum Strike ¡ª Serious Injury. Serious Injury could weaken the enemy¡¯s recovery ability. Previously, when the Endless Sword slashed at the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck, due to the magical elements attached to the Endless Sword, the Bloody Figure had no way of recovering from the cut. And the critical injury attribute was similar to this attribute. But it was even more domineering. Once used, even if one drew their weapon, it would be difficult for the enemy to recover from the cut in a short period of time. This was simply a god-tier melee weapon. One had to know that many bosses now had extremely strong recovery abilities. Sometimes, the injuries that you had just caused could be healed in the next second. But with this passivity, it perfectly countered these blood bulls. Following that, Klein clicked to learn. A huge amount of knowledge was transferred into Klein¡¯s mind. After obtaining this knowledge, Klein once again improved his understanding of magic. But as he learned more about magic, he also felt that the magic from before was crude. For example, it was all strikes and the blade light of the Endless Sword. It was more like the pure magic energy that Klein had used to slash out. The five types of energy mixed together, creating a huge mess for the enemy. Although it looked very strong, it was useless against a true expert. Most importantly, the mixed elements inside caused the blade ray to fly very slowly, and it was very easy to cause an elemental explosion. When he thought of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off his head. This was because the elemental power mixed in the blade ray was too complex. There were his five elements, as well as the five elements between heaven and earth. When these elements were mixed together, it was very easy for them to come into contact, resulting in a terrifying elemental explosion. In other words, when he began to condense the saber ray, the danger of an elemental explosion had already appeared. Fortunately, he was lucky that there hadn¡¯t been an explosion before. Otherwise, with the power of the elemental explosion, Klein might not have been able to withstand it at all! And that wasn¡¯t the only downside. The casting of the saber flash consumed a lot of magic. Every time he cast it, Klein could only cast more than ten spells. But even now, with Klein¡¯s massive storage capacity, he could only double the number of spells he could cast. Why? Of course, it was because the consumption of the saber flash increased exponentially. Casting too much in a short period of time would deplete a large amount of magic reserves. But the Vacuum Strike was completely different! It mainly absorbed one-third of Klein¡¯s spells and then absorbed the free wind elements in the air while flying to increase the other two-thirds of the spells. Of course, Klein could also use his full strength to increase the power of the Vacuum Strike to the maximum. This would consume more magic, but it was still much less than the amount of light from the saber. ¡°What a good item!¡± Klein nodded in satisfaction. With this skill, would it be so difficult for him to fight the bosses? Following that, Klein picked up the endless blade and cast a Vacuum Strike. Instantly, the Vacuum Strike whistled out. The terrifying speed stunned Klein. This speed was actually faster than the speed of the Golden Spiral Shuriken. It was as though it had only been an instant from the attack to the hit. One had to know that the saber flash from before was a level slower than the Whirlwind. You want to hit the enemy? Dream on! Unless Klein used the Whirlwind to control the enemy first, just like when he faced the Undying Dead. Klein had used the Whirlwind spell to control the Undying Dead¡¯s other hand. If it wasn¡¯t for the final Traitor Zekos, the Undying Dead would probably have been tortured to death by Klein. But if he didn¡¯t use the Whirlwind spell first, Klein would probably be dreaming if he wanted to hit the Undying Dead with the saber beam! But it was different now. The Vacuum Strike was extremely powerful and fast. Clearly, Klein could abandon the saber beam. The Vacuum Strike that flew out instantly split the mountain, which was dozens of meters tall, in half from the middle. What made Klein most incredulous was¡­ The growth attribute of the Vacuum Strike. He originally thought that there was a limit to the growth. But he didn¡¯t expect that the Vacuum Strike that was sent out would grow from its original height of two meters to four meters in mid-flight, increasing it by two times. And that was only the short flight distance. If it was further away, with the growth speed of the Vacuum Strike, it could at least double. ¡®Not bad, not bad! I finally have a skill!¡¯ Klein was very satisfied with the power of the Vacuum Strike. He struck his surroundings a few more times. The power was still as Klein had expected. It was so powerful. Even the two spirit beasts couldn¡¯t help but feel chills down their spines when they saw this scene. This was because the reality of the Vacuum Strike was very powerful against the enemy. Chapter 350 - Fusion Experiment, Vacuum Strike and the Power of the Wind! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After trying it a few times, Klein suddenly thought of something. ¡®What if I combine the Vacuum Strike and the Power of the Wind?¡¯ First, the Power of the Wind would enhance Klein¡¯s melee attacks. After channeling it, the Endless Sword would grow to a height of three to four meters. From afar, it looked like a gigantic lightsaber. As for the Vacuum Strike, it would release its initial size according to the size of the weapon in the host¡¯s hand. If he used the Power of the Wind to increase the size of the Endless Sword before using the Vacuum Strike, how terrifying would the power and size be? With this in mind, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Magic was very compatible. This also gave Klein the idea to give it a try. Of course, most importantly, Klein¡¯s current magic attack methods were very limited! He had no choice but to make rational use of every spell he had. Then, Klein took out the Endless Sword and used the Power of the Wind. Instantly, countless spells swarmed out, increasing the attributes of the Endless Sword. In just a few seconds, the Endless Sword emitted a light of three to four meters. This wasn¡¯t light to be underestimated. It was extremely powerful. It could even cause physical attacks that weren¡¯t any weaker than the original body¡¯s. After casting it, Klein cast the Vacuum Strike again. However, at this moment, Klein¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat. This was because magic was very inclusive. But Klein was, after all, a rookie magician. Although he had received a large amount of magic knowledge, it was only limited to wind magic. Klein still didn¡¯t understand other spells, such as gold, fire, earth, water, and so on. As for the Vacuum Strike and the Power of the Wind, although they were wind elemental spells, they had fused with many spells. For example, the Vacuum Strike carried the sharpness of the metal element. And the Power of the Wind also carried a portion of the burning of the fire element. Therefore, the release of spells wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one. Instead, it was the accumulation of multiple spells. If there were any problems with the operation, or if the spells were incompatible, the danger of the Endless Sword exploding might occur. Of course, what supported Klein¡¯s actions wasn¡¯t just his interest. It was also because he believed that it could become a trump card. That was because if he couldn¡¯t use the Power of the Wind to perform the Vacuum Strike, then he would seize the opportunity to release the Vacuum Strike when he was facing his enemy. He could only make the Power of the Wind dissipate. Only after it dissipated could Klein use the Vacuum Strike. But after he finished casting it, the Power of the Wind entered a cooldown period. Then, this round would give Klein at least a few seconds of a vacuum period. It would have been fine if it were any other time, but against a powerful boss, every second was very important. Once the other party seized the opportunity, even Klein might not be able to withstand it. Therefore, regardless of which aspect it was, Klein had to figure out whether or not the two spells were fused. Then, Klein took a deep breath, picked up the Endless Sword, and silently recited the magic mnemonic for the Vacuum Strike. As Klein recited the magic mnemonic, the blade glow on the Endless Sword began to flicker, like a candle flame in the wind. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. Soon, Klein began to input spells. This was the most crucial scene. Klein was very careful and inputted very slowly. This was because once there was a problem of incompatibility, Klein could cut off the input of magic at any time. This way, even if there was danger, the damage that could be done would be very limited. But what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the Power of the Wind didn¡¯t have any reaction. It was as if the two types of magic were incompatible. Each walked their own path, and neither of them interfered with the other. Upon seeing this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It seemed like he was overthinking things. He thought that all magic was saber beams that he had researched. He mixed them together and smashed the enemy to death. Clearly, this magic was very stable and considered all sorts of problems. Therefore, when Klein cast it, there was no danger of the magic exploding. But suddenly¡­ ¡°Not good!¡± The blade light of the Endless Sword swayed even more violently. Sensing the spell in the Endless Sword, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was still maintaining the spell of the Power of the Wind. Therefore, when the Endless Sword rippled, Klein immediately sensed it. His output speed was too fast, resulting in the collision of the spells. If Klein hadn¡¯t stopped in time, a terrifying elemental explosion might have happened. But thankfully, Klein stopped. He canceled the Power of the Wind and the Vacuum Strike. Klein carefully considered the reason. There wasn¡¯t a problem to begin with. It was because the speed of his input was too fast, causing the spells to collide. But this wasn¡¯t the fluctuation from the collision of spells. It was because the spells that maintained the Power of the Wind and the spells that produced the Vacuum Strike were spells from Klein¡¯s body. These magic elements had been purified, so they were very tolerant towards spells of the same origin. Therefore, Klein¡¯s guess was correct. There had indeed been no explosion of magic elements. It seemed like the real problem was that he didn¡¯t have a good grasp of the number of spells that produced the Vacuum Strike, resulting in the sudden impact on the form of the Power of the Wind, resulting in the collision of spells. Thinking of the reason, Klein nodded. He took out the Endless Sword again. This time, Klein was very careful. It was time for the output Vacuum Strike again. Klein was fully focused on experiencing the number of spells that could be used to input the Vacuum Strike. The process was very smooth, and the Vacuum Strike was still taking shape. Above the three to four-meter-long saber beam, a sharp Vacuum Strike appeared. But it was still very blurry because Klein was still trying, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. But at that moment, an accident happened again. As it condensed, the Vacuum Strike went berserk. The power of the berserk was immense, making Klein unable to grab the Endless Sword. He had no choice but to clench his teeth and press down hard. Then, he used all his strength to stabilize the two spells on the Endless Sword. Soon, the magic riot was suppressed. And at that moment, the Vacuum Strike slowly revealed its specific shape. Seeing this scene, Klein heaved a sigh of relief. It was difficult at the beginning, after all. Especially for a rookie like him. But as long as he succeeded once, the rest would be easy. Therefore, Klein continued to manipulate the Vacuum Strike to form a spell. This time, it was very smooth. Before long, an eight-meter-long Vacuum Strike appeared in front of Klein. Looking at the Vacuum Strike in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. He had guessed correctly. Indeed, the height of the weapon determined the height of the Vacuum Strike. In other words, the Power of the Wind was three to four meters, while the height of the Vacuum Strike doubled according to the Power of the Wind, reaching eight meters. Chapter 351 - The Spoils of War Collected. It Was Time To Lie Flat Again! After the fully formed Vacuum Strike, Klein took a good look at the magic fluctuations inside. After finally memorizing the changes, Klein slashed at the twenty-meter-tall mountain. Rumble¨C After the eight-meter-tall Vacuum Strike was sent flying, the land couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying power wherever it passed, and it instantly tumbled backward. Then, he instantly arrived in front of the mountain. With a slash, the mountain was completely split in half. But the attack wasn¡¯t over. Under Klein¡¯s control, the Vacuum Strike that split the mountain caused a terrifying explosion. Instantly, the Vacuum Strike exploded inside the mountain. Boom¨C! It was as if hundreds of TNT explosives had exploded inside the mountain. In an instant, the mountain shook violently. Soon, countless rocks, trees, springs, and mud flew everywhere. Before long, the entire mountain was completely destroyed. Klein couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he felt the combined damage of the Vacuum Strike and the Power of the Wind. Although the combined speed had decreased, the power had increased by at least three times. And speed was nothing to Klein. This was because Klein had seen the speed produced by the Vacuum Strike and had long decided to use close-range attacks. In this way, no matter how fast the other party¡¯s reaction was, would they be able to withstand the Vacuum Strike that was right in front of them? Clearly, that was impossible! And this would also become Klein¡¯s greatest trump card. ¡­ Following that, Klein ended his experiment with magic. By this time, the drop rate on the ground had been completely cleared by the two beasts. The two beasts were also extremely tired. But from their expressions, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of complaint. It was obvious that they were obsessed with the feeling of picking up money. Following that, Klein checked his backpack. When he saw what was inside, Klein couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Needless to say, he had obtained hundreds of souls and runes each. However, he had also obtained 150 sets of various weapons. With so many weapons, it meant that Klein could create at least 150 gods. With the enhancement of the weapons, the difficulty of their challenge would be greatly reduced. At that time, they could barely keep up with his pace. As for the others? Klein had no choice. He wasn¡¯t a child of fortune. The catacombs world was an environment for survival. Everything had to be fought for by oneself. If you were to blindly wait for others to give you alms¡­ Then it would be best for you to die early! Furthermore, there was still a loophole. As the 150-odd people developed, they could hand over things that they didn¡¯t need to others. This way, although the others could only pick up their leftovers and develop slower, it was still better than nothing. After all, they could still live like this! With this in mind, Klein nodded and made a plan for the future. Then, he began to check if there was any equipment that he could use. There was a lot of equipment, most of which were various weapons, such as knives, spears, rods, swords, and so on. However, the grade wasn¡¯t high, and even the highest-grade equipment didn¡¯t dare to be at high-grade epic-rank. It was useless to Klein. There was also some equipment, such as clothes, shoes, shoulder pads, leg guards, belts, and so on. There were quite a few of this equipment, and their attributes weren¡¯t bad either. Klein picked out a set from among them. The clothes weren¡¯t bad. They increased magic recovery by 50%, and they also increased a large amount of defense. This was very important to Klein. As for the other items, the belt increased his defense while increasing his weight. This was dispensable to Klein, who was at tier 8. As for the shoulder pads, they increased his shield, magic critical strike, and physical critical strike. There weren¡¯t many of them, but it was better than nothing. As for the leg pads, they increased elemental strengthening. There weren¡¯t many of them, and each of them only increased by 2%. Clearly, the quality of the leggings wasn¡¯t high. But these were already the best among them. Most of the others didn¡¯t add any additional attributes. After choosing, Klein directly opened the base and walked in with the two beasts. Klein was too tired this time! After fighting three bosses in a row, the magic in his body had been used up a few times. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the danger hadn¡¯t been resolved, Klein would have fainted long ago. Now that he had relaxed, Klein suddenly felt sleepy and tired. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about it and simply found a place to lie down before falling asleep. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning that he was woken up by something sticky. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was two beasts. Little Wind lay beside Klein¡¯s feet and licked his legs with his wet tongue. Meanwhile, Little Fox lay beside Klein¡¯s pillow and licked his face. The two beasts were very happy to see Klein awake. Especially Little Fox. With her small body, she jumped onto Klein¡¯s body and jumped up and down. Clearly, she had forgotten her weight! Klein patted Little Fox¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop fooling around. If you step on me again, I won¡¯t die at the boss¡¯s hands. I¡¯ll die at your feet!¡± But when Little Fox heard Klein¡¯s words, she immediately harrumphed, crossed her arms, and stomped heavily on Klein¡¯s body. From her expression, it was obvious that she was saying, ¡°Who¡¯s heavy? I¡¯m obviously very light, alright? Don¡¯t accuse me wrongly!¡± Seeing that Little Fox was so human-like despite being angry, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As expected, both humans and spirit beasts couldn¡¯t help but be calculative about weight. Klein had no choice but to hug Little Fox and comfort her. But clearly, Little Fox was angry and didn¡¯t interact with Klein at all. Klein was aggrieved. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, seeing that Little Fox still didn¡¯t respond, he coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m making barbecue later. I wonder if you want to eat it together?¡± With that said, he hooked Little Wind on the side. He immediately propped himself up and scratched Klein¡¯s pant leg with his claws. Obviously, Little Wind definitely wanted to eat it. Klein stroked Little Wind¡¯s head and said, ¡°Only Little Wind wants to eat it. Alright, Little Wind, let¡¯s go and cook our own roast meat. We don¡¯t care about some people.¡± With that said, Klein made a gesture to put down Little Fox. But at that moment, Little Fox saw that Klein wasn¡¯t joking with her and really didn¡¯t want to cook their roast meat. She immediately became anxious. She hurriedly laid her hands on Klein¡¯s clothes, making a squeaking sound. Her meaning was obvious. ¡°I want to eat, I want to eat too!¡± As for the anger from before? It had long been thrown into a corner by Little Fox. After all, to roast meat, any emotion wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. It couldn¡¯t be helped! Who asked Klein to be the best at making roast meat? He didn¡¯t get angry when he saw Little Fox. Klein laughed out loud, stood up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After the battle, let¡¯s go eat roast meat.¡± Chapter 352 - Instant Nil! After feeding the two beasts, it was already afternoon. For some unknown reason, the two beasts¡¯ appetites grew larger and larger. Originally, it was about twenty kilograms of meat. But this time, it was more than thirty kilograms! The direct result of the increase in appetites was that Klein had turned into a barbeque master the entire time. He didn¡¯t even have time to take a second look at the freshly roasted crab meat. With a whoosh, it was gone. Then, he looked at Little Wind and Little Fox as they desperately stuffed the meat into their mouths. Little Wind was a little better. After all, he was big and had a big mouth. But Little Fox was different. The fox was a little bigger, and she imitated Little Wind as she stuffed the meat into her mouth. Therefore, a piece of crab meat weighing two kilograms was stuffed into Little Fox¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t swallow it, chew it, or spit it out. As a result, it was stuck in her mouth, and her cheeks nearly burst! In the end, no one knew how it happened! Anyway, after this, Little Fox¡¯s eating style was much better. And after Klein was done with his work, he finally had a chance to eat by himself. He had a good meal. Then, he sent the two beasts to wash the dishes. But how could the two beasts agree? They ran. But how could they be Klein¡¯s match now? They were instantly captured. After a series of amiable teachings, a meat-colored bump appeared on the heads of the two beasts. Then, they unwillingly patted the bump. As for Klein, he couldn¡¯t help but nod as he looked at the backs of the two beasts. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very diligent. It seems like you¡¯re worth nurturing!¡± However, this matter could be discussed later. Then, Klein opened his backpack and took a glance. The harvest this time was very rich. There were more than 200 weapons and equipment in total. Most of them were epic weapons, and their attributes were very good. Although they were far from being comparable to the Endless Sword, they should have a great improvement for the adventurers in the catacombs world. However, how should he bid? Klein glanced at the Runic Devouring Ticket in his backpack. What he needed the most were the materials for the epic-level Giant¡¯s Heart, the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold, and the tier 7 flesh and blood materials. As for the soul of a tier 5 crypt creature, Klein had already gathered them in the previous world. All he needed now was the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold and the tier 7 flesh and blood materials. If it was the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold, there should be relevant information after defeating the Poison Dragon. As for the tier 7 flesh and blood materials, with the strength of an adventurer in the catacombs world, it would probably be impossible to take down a monster of such strength even with their life. Therefore, these two materials weren¡¯t something that Klein could collect at the moment. If he couldn¡¯t collect these two materials, then he could only use the Runic Devouring Ticket. The runic treasure could only devour one magic rune to increase its affinity with a single spell. ¡®Which one should I increase first?¡¯ Klein looked at his skills. Right now, Klein¡¯s strongest skill was gold and wind. Especially wind. After obtaining two magic skills, Klein¡¯s wind magic had become much more powerful. Most importantly, his understanding of wind magic had also deepened. Even if his other magic attributes had been improved, their short-term development would be limited. It seemed like he could only increase the affinity of wind magic first. Therefore, Klein chose the spell for the Runic Devouring Ticket. Wind. Following that, Klein placed all the weapons and equipment in his backpack in the exchange hall. [Seller: Klein] [Item: Dragon Scale Umbilical Blood Claw (Epic)] [Requirement: 300 Wind Runes] [Inventory: 1] [Transaction Settings: Each person can only complete one transaction mission] [Seller¡¯s Message: If there are special items, they can be privately negotiated. Weapons are not a problem.] [Seller: Klein] [Item: Becky Flower Goblin¡¯s Staff (Epic)] [Requirement: 300 Wind Runes] [Inventory: 1] [Transaction Settings: Each person can only complete one transaction mission] [Seller¡¯s Message: If there are special items, they can be privately negotiated. Weapons are not a problem.] [Seller: Klein] [Item: Essence Martial Soul Boots (Rare)] [Requirement: 200 Wind Runes] [Inventory: 1] [Transaction Settings: Each person can only complete one transaction mission] [Seller¡¯s Message: If there are special items, they can be privately negotiated. Weapons are not a problem.] ¡­ Klein put the weapons on the shelves one by one. The prices weren¡¯t high, and almost any adventurer with decent strength and diligence could do it. Furthermore, in order to complete the God Creation Plan to the greatest extent, Klein specifically imposed that each person could only buy only one piece of equipment or weapon. This was because although the rune requirements for each weapon were high, the price wasn¡¯t too high for some adventurers who formed groups. It was especially so for some business groups. They were likely to swallow the entire batch of weapons and sell them at a high price. This wasn¡¯t the situation Klein wanted to see. After putting them on the shelves, Klein closed the auction house. Although the price wasn¡¯t much, it was still a considerable sum for an ordinary adventurer. It would probably take a lot of courage to grit their teeth and buy them. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait. After closing the auction house, Klein dragged a large chair and lay down under the sun to sleep. ¡­ At the same time. Many people in the catacombs saw what Klein had put on the shelves. Even those who were busy clearing the land stopped what they were doing and entered the trading hall. ¡°This is an epic-grade weapon?¡± ¡°Heavens, so many? God Klein took them out!¡± ¡°Did he rob the arsenal of some faction?¡± ¡°Oh my god, an epic weapon! I¡¯ve never seen one in my life!¡± ¡°F*ck, Big Boss Klein is too awesome!¡± At this moment, everyone in the catacombs world was shocked by Klein¡¯s handiwork. There was a very meticulous person who forcefully counted the weapons on Klein¡¯s shelf. Finally, he said in the chat room, ¡°Everyone, this time, god Klein has 150 weapons and 82 pieces of equipment on his shelf.¡± The moment he said that, everyone was shocked. ¡°66666.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about the stone hammer. Big Boss Klein has obtained the arsenal of a certain faction!¡± ¡°I know a lot, but I didn¡¯t expect so much? Thank you, class representative. By the way, Big Boss Klein is so full of himself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! and the most crucial weapons are all epic-grade weapons. Once I get my hands on them, my strength will definitely increase by 50%.¡± ¡°F*ck, you guys are saving up for a fight, but I¡¯ve already made my move!¡± Someone saw through the truth at a glance. There were quite a number of people who knew about the catacombs world. However, Klein¡¯s epic weapons were limited. If they didn¡¯t make his move first, they would be robbed of them sooner or later. But when they made their move, they were surprised to find that all the weapons in the exchange hall had been instantly wiped out! Chapter 353 - Klein’s Plan Succeeded, and the Speed of His Exploration Increased Exponentially Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing the items in the trading hall being insta-killed, many people who didn¡¯t manage to snatch the items had a mental breakdown! ¡°Oh my god, are you bandits? You can insta-kill me like that?¡± ¡°F*ck! I just borrowed more than a hundred runes from a friend and was about to buy them. Holy shit, they were all gone in an instant! F*ck, I already f*cking charged interest. How am I supposed to go back on my word?¡± ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about! I borrowed two hundred runes from a loan shark from a trading firm. I thought I was fast enough, but I¡¯m still too slow. Is there any kind-hearted person who can return it?¡± ¡°Sigh, this is an epic-grade weapon! And it¡¯s only three hundred runes. I can¡¯t even find it at such a price. Who can return it? Let¡¯s ask God Klein if he still has more!¡± When many people heard this, they responded in unison and sent messages to Klein. But what they didn¡¯t know was that Klein had already set up a do-not-disturb policy. Klein didn¡¯t want his beautiful afternoon nap to be disturbed! With no other choice, those people could only @klein in their world chat. But it was like sinking a stone into the ocean! On the other hand, those who had received the weapon were all feeling smug. They said a few sour words in the chat room and passed the point of hiding. At the same time, many adventurers who had gotten their weapons began to take action. James was one of them. Previously, he had bought scorpion meat from Klein and successfully increased his circumference. He had also bought a lot of high-level flesh from Klein and successfully increased his physical fitness. With this enhancement, James¡¯ combat strength instantly soared. He had already become a dark horse in the catacombs world, and his speed of clearing the land was extremely fast. And this time, when he saw the weapons Klein was auctioning off, he didn¡¯t even think about it and directly bought them with runes. There weren¡¯t enough runes? Borrow! Loan sharks, friends, teammates, and finally enough money. He bought an epic-level weapon and an epic-level equipment. In the end, he really didn¡¯t have any money, so he could only buy a rare piece of jewelry. Although he paid a lot of price, James also gained a lot of benefits. His combat power had at least doubled. Moreover, the strength of his body had also increased by a lot. Therefore, after obtaining the equipment, he did not bother bragging anymore. He took the equipment and began to explore crazily. No matter which direction he went, he would just charge in. In just a short afternoon, James successfully explored more than a dozen catacombs and obtained a lot of materials and flesh. On the other side, Allie, who was ranked third, was a female adventurer. In the catacombs world, the chances of women surviving were very small. But there was no doubt that those who could survive were absolute elites! And that was exactly what happened to Allie. At that time, she was very lucky. When she passed through the cave, she successfully obtained a golden treasure chest. After overcoming the obstacles along the way with difficulty, she successfully obtained the golden treasure chest at the cost of one eye. Furthermore, inside the golden treasure chest was a perfect-grade weapon. With this perfect-grade weapon, Allie successfully passed the novice stage and gained a firm foothold in the catacombs world. Furthermore, as she continued her exploration, she gradually obtained more equipment. This allowed her, a woman, to successfully charge to third place on the list. Allie knew that everything she had came from good weapons. Therefore, when Klein put an epic-grade weapon on the shelf, Allie bought it without hesitation. After buying it, she immediately began exploring. With an epic-grade weapon, Allie was even stronger than before. No crypt creature could withstand a single strike from her. And because she had a lot of defensive equipment, Allie wasn¡¯t afraid of close combat. So in one afternoon, Allie successfully explored seven or eight of them. She obtained a large number of treasures. This time, not only did she not lose money on the equipment, but she also made all the money back. The most difficult one was a man named Grimm. Grimm and his brothers explored this cave together. But the two never thought that their arrival would directly break the hornet¡¯s nest. This cave was a goblin group. When they broke in, they were immediately discovered by the goblins. So they began a day and night of pursuit. In the pursuit of the goblins, there were more and more goblins, and they finally reached tens of thousands of goblins. Finally, the brother of the Grimm made a mistake and was caught by the goblins. As such, he was torn into huge chunks of meat and eaten in front of him. As for Grimm, he was extremely sad when he saw his brother die, and when he saw the goblin army surround him, he knew that he would definitely die as well. Hence, he was in despair. He was about to open the chat room and send a final message. However, he just happened to see Klein¡¯s epic-level equipment on the shelves. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t care less and spent all his money to buy a weapon. The Grimm who got the weapon that fell from the sky like magic soon killed many goblins with the power of the weapon. Goblins were numerous, but they were not of high rank. The average was only tier 2, and only a very small number of the existences were tier 3. As for Grimm, he was at the peak of tier 4. The peak of tier 4 held an epic weapon. Among the low-level goblins, he was like a special version of a gatlin. All the goblins that stood in front of Grimm could be killed with just a swing of his sword. Therefore, with the hatred of avenging his brothers, he held an epic weapon and massacred the goblins wantonly. In a few hours, the originally massive goblin race was quickly wiped out by the Grimm¡¯s wanton massacre. In the end, all the goblins in the catacomb were found by the Grimm one by one and killed mercilessly. ¡­ Time flew by and Klein finally woke up. He opened the trading hall with his sleepy eyes to see if the equipment had been sold. But just as he opened the trading hall, his private messages were flooded. Klein opened it and suddenly, countless private messages flooded his entire interface. Klein was taken aback when he saw this. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°I seem to have set up my private chat privileges, right? Why are there still so many people replying to me?¡± ¡°Looking at the number, it¡¯s very likely that everyone in the catacombs world has been alerted!¡± ¡°Could it be that something extraordinary has happened?¡± He randomly clicked on one. ¡°Big Brother Klein, I¡¯m begging you. I wish to purchase an epic weapon. Do you have any more?¡± Upon seeing this, Klein was taken aback. Epic weapon? Doesn¡¯t the auction house have one? With such a large quantity, it should be enough, right? Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want anything else. As long as it was wind runes, it shouldn¡¯t be sold out so quickly, right? Klein shook his head. He saw that there were other conditions listed in his chat. He didn¡¯t need them, so he closed it without opening it. Then, he opened the auction house, ready to see how the sale was going. But when he opened it, Klein was dumbfounded! There were more than 200 weapons and equipment inside, and there wasn¡¯t a single piece left! Chapter 354 - Bumper Harvest, Fusing Devouring Runes At first, Klein thought he was seeing things. Therefore, he rubbed his eyes and looked over again. When he saw that it was really gone, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. As expected! He had underestimated the importance of epic-grade weapons to them! And from the looks of it, it was likely that they had completely gone off the shelves not long ago. This made Klein shake his head involuntarily. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because he had underestimated the financial strength of low-level survivors? At first, he thought that it would be difficult to gather more than three hundred wind runes. After all, they couldn¡¯t control the crypt creatures to drop anything. But he didn¡¯t expect that after such a long period of accumulation, most of them were hidden. If he really obtained something good, they would immediately step forward and purchase it! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. Then, he opened his backpack and looked at it. When he saw the wind runes inside, Klein was shocked. There were forty to fifty thousand wind runes inside. The amount should be enough. Then, Klein took out the Runic Devouring Ticket and clicked to learn. In an instant, the talisman of devouring runes appeared in the forging blueprint library. Klein came to the forging room, found the devouring runes, and placed all the wind runes inside. Hum¨C The sound of forging suddenly sounded. Countless runes were transported along the forging pipe to a huge oven. When the runes were thrown in, the oven suddenly burst into flames. The flames instantly burned the countless runic blobs. Before long, the countless runes disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. What appeared next was an extremely pure magical element. [High-grade initial elemental particles. The wind element within is extremely dense. Once touched, it will completely assimilate the host.] Klein was extremely shocked when he sensed the wind element within. When he saw the system¡¯s notification, he frowned. As expected! He had seen the initial elemental particles before. The Endless Sword in his hands had become so powerful because he had the initial elemental particles. It was only because he had exhausted the initial elemental particles while suppressing a mutated half-step natural disaster that the quality of the Endless Sword had dropped. It was still unable to be repaired. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the initial elemental particles were so domineering. They could actually assimilate into people. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t greedy and took it out. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been in great trouble. Soon, the initial elemental particles finally absorbed enough wind runes as their bodies suddenly trembled. Following that, they emitted a green light. The light was extremely dazzling as it instantly penetrated the forging room. If someone were to watch from the outside, they would definitely be shocked because the entire forging room seemed to be surrounded by a faint color. From afar, it looked like a haunted house at night. At that moment, the two beasts were alarmed. They hurriedly ran over. Little Wind grabbed Klein¡¯s pant leg and stared intently at the elemental particles in the forging room. As for Little Fox, she was lying on Klein¡¯s shoulder, revealing half of her head as she looked, her body trembling slightly. Clearly, the power of the elemental particles was extremely terrifying to the two beasts. It was to the point that they were extremely afraid. That was indeed the case! The original elemental particles were probably the purest wind elements in the catacombs world. The power was naturally very great. And at that moment, the forging room underwent another change. The ball of faint wind elements suddenly split apart in the middle. It split into five strands. In the air, they turned into small snakes the size of a pinky finger. The color of the small snakes was even darker, like a pool of lake water. At first, the elemental particles separated in the air and then turned into small snakes. Following the pipes of the forging room, they came to a page of the composition diagram. ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± Klein stared at the composition diagram, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He didn¡¯t know how much of a magic boost the initial elemental particles would bring him! Then, the five small snakes were sucked into his body by the synthesis diagram. In an instant, the magic patterns on the synthesis diagram seemed to have been energized, and faint colors quickly spread along the magic patterns. Before long, the entire magic pattern was completely lit up. Soon, countless faint lights converged in the middle of the magic pattern along the exit of the pattern. They formed a gigantic ball. From afar, the ball looked even greener. It was like Naruto¡¯s spiral shuriken from Naruto. And from a closer look, the violent wind on the spiral shuriken was wantonly struggling, trying to escape the control of the forging room. Klein frowned slightly as he sensed the wind spreading within. The power of the wind was immense. If it was in the outside world, it would be at least as powerful as his half-step calamity. Furthermore, due to its purity, its potential for growth was even greater. Klein had a guess that his growth could break through the final step of the half-step calamity! Soon, the ball in the middle of the blueprint grew larger and brighter, and finally, there was a pop. After it solidified, it floated out of the forging room. Klein beckoned with his hand, and the magic ball flew towards him. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [The pure wind elemental core is extracted from the original elemental particles. It¡¯s the most gentle elemental power. Once absorbed, it can increase the host¡¯s wind affinity by 100%.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s notification. Immediately, a look of joy appeared on his face. ¡®100% affinity with the wind attribute?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s great!¡¯ ¡®But how do I absorb it?¡¯ Klein was in a dilemma. Then, he looked at his head, made up his mind, and stuffed it into his mouth. Boom¨C Instantly, the wind elemental core that entered Klein¡¯s body turned into the purest elemental power. It sliced open Klein¡¯s mouth and washed his entire body. The two beasts were forced back by the huge magic fluctuation. There was nothing they could do. At that moment, Klein¡¯s entire body had undergone a drastic change after eating the wind elemental core. From afar, it looked like he had stuffed down a light bulb. The light bulb was green. Therefore, it made Klein¡¯s entire body emit a faint light. The faint light was only in his mouth at first. But soon, it separated from his mouth. One went up and the other went down. Soon, it completely enveloped Klein. At that moment, the light on Klein¡¯s body grew even brighter. Not only that, even the wind elements around him seemed to have sensed the most delicious thing in the world as they rapidly pounced on Klein. The terrifying speed caused the space around Klein to emit a whirring sound. Clearly, the speed at which the wind element was absorbed was too fast, causing the entire space to undergo a mutation. However, Klein didn¡¯t know what was happening in the outside world. The system¡¯s notification sounded once again. [The wind element is in a riot. The host must use the wind element core to plant it on his spine. Otherwise, the wind element that has nowhere to be placed will cause the host to burst!] Chapter 355 - The Wondrous Use of the Affinity of the Wind Elements The system¡¯s prompt swept across Klein. No wonder his body felt like it was swelling up. ¡®So that¡¯s what it is!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Then, he opened his eyes and took a look at his surroundings. It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t looked, but he was shocked when he did. He saw countless wind elements gathering towards him at a terrifying speed. And not only that, because his body¡¯s reserves were limited, the excess wind elements couldn¡¯t enter. As such, they formed gigantic phoenix jades on both sides of Klein¡¯s body. From afar, Klein seemed to be surrounded by the phoenix jades. ¡°Not good!¡± If this continued, the wind elements would pounce into his body and completely burst him. Furthermore, the risk wasn¡¯t limited to this. Once the wind elements in this place reached a certain level, it would trigger terrifying elemental fluctuations. If it wasn¡¯t handled properly, it would definitely cause an elemental collision, which would then cause an extremely terrifying elemental explosion. With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. A bright light flashed in Klein¡¯s eyes as he waved his hand. ¡°Rise!¡± Soon, the magic light around his body seemed to be controlled as it slowly moved toward the center with Klein¡¯s hand gesture. Although Klein didn¡¯t know how to plant the magic core, he had a vague guess. All the magic cores in his body were very important. If he missed any, he might suffer a huge loss. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He directly used all the magic in his body to suppress the magic core in his body. However, the process didn¡¯t go smoothly. Although there weren¡¯t many magic cores, their power was even more terrifying than the magic in his body. Fortunately, after a great battle, all the magic in Klein¡¯s body had been restored. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress the magic cores. Soon, under Klein¡¯s control, the magic cores finally gathered from all over his body, forming a fist-sized ball of light on Klein¡¯s chest. The ball of light became even brighter, and it emitted a bone-chilling chill on Klein¡¯s chest. ¡°So cold!¡± Klein gritted his teeth. Then, he lifted the clothes on his chest. At that moment, a circular piece of ice appeared on Klein¡¯s chest. Beneath the ice, there was a purple color. It looked like frostbite! ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Klein said with a frown. His body was already at the strength of tier 8. However, this strength didn¡¯t mean that his body was also at the strength of tier 8. A human body was very fragile. Even Klein¡¯s skin was showing a dark purple color. What about inside? With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. Then, he controlled the magic core and headed straight for his spine. Before long, he arrived at the spine and planted it on his tailbone. Instantly, Klein¡¯s entire spine emitted an extremely bright light. Especially the five knots on the tailbone web, which had all been dyed green. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Congratulations, host. The planting of wind elements has been completed.] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein heaved a sigh of relief. Although the process was extremely dangerous, he had managed to survive it. However, the area around his tailbone was slightly cold, as though someone had placed an ice cube there. At first, he wasn¡¯t used to it, but after a while, he recovered. After recovering, Klein began to feel the power of the magic core being planted. In the world, it operated on the basis of five elements. By strengthening one element, it could increase Klein¡¯s control over the element by several times. Although Klein could cast many spells with an average element. However, the practicality of this spell was very good, and its power against enemies was weaker by more than a notch. For example, Klein¡¯s earth spell. Although the power wasn¡¯t small, and the amount of soil it moved was very large, this was just the power that Klein¡¯s own magic could support. If it were anyone else who didn¡¯t have Klein¡¯s strength, it would probably be very difficult to summon soil that was half the size of a basketball court. And it wasn¡¯t just that. The five types of magic had the same nature, and they would also affect each other. And at that moment, in Klein¡¯s spine, wind magic had completely gained the upper hand. Klein cast his magic skill, the power of the wind, and carefully sensed the changes within. At that moment, Klein felt that his power of the wind had increased by a lot. First was the height, which had at least doubled. Second was the power. Klein felt that even the Stone of Destruction might not be able to withstand his Power of the Wind. If he encountered the Bloody Figure again, he wouldn¡¯t even need to stab his knife into its neck to kill it with the light of the knife. Following that, Klein walked out of the base. He brandished the Endless Sword and waved it slightly at the ground in front of him. In an instant, before the light of the knife landed, a huge hole was opened in the ground by the blade. When the light of the knife landed, countless rocks exploded, looking extremely terrifying. And not only that, Klein also felt a powerful sharpness in his light of the knife. This sharpness was at least three times stronger than before. Even when Klein looked at the saber beam of the Power of the Wind, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight pain in his skin. It was as though just a glance would cut through his skin. ¡°Very strong!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t contain his joy. He wished that seven or eight Bloody Figures would appear now so that he could test the terror of his saber beam. However, he suppressed his joy and checked the other effects of his magic affinity. Then, he looked at his magic core. At this moment, the magic that was consumed in his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. And because it was too fast, it actually formed a small cyclone around him and in his body. Klein carefully sensed it. In the end, he was shocked to discover that this magic power was actually transforming his current magic quality. The magic quality in Klein¡¯s body was now liquid. But under the transformation of the magic core, there was actually a slight solidification change. Although the speed was very fast, it was superior in its durability. ¡°Looks like this is the direction of the next purification of magic!¡± Klein nodded. At the same time. In the catacombs world. Because of Klein¡¯s hundreds of weapons, those who were lucky enough to get their hands on the weapons transformed into humanoid exploration machines and frantically explored the catacombs. If Klein were to look at the chat room at this moment, he would definitely realize that many people were begging for mercy in the world chat. ¡°Boss, can we not kill each other after we meet? I want to hug your legs!¡± ¡°I want to find a powerful master to take me with him! I¡¯m a beautiful 18-year-old girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a handsome young man over 20 years old. I want to find a powerful rich woman.¡± ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Damn it, we surrender!¡± Chapter 356 - Countdown Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As the rate of excavation increased, the unexcavated area of the catacombs world gradually decreased. This situation directly led to the fact that many people would never see the same kind of large cave in their entire lives, but now it was very likely that they would encounter it, and the probability was quite high. If you were lucky, you would encounter a person with a good temper, and perhaps they would not have the intention to rob you. They might even take you flying with them. But if you encounter someone with a bad temper, they won¡¯t waste their time talking to you. They¡¯ll just do it the moment they met! It was also because of this that many unprepared survivors were caught unprepared. Many of them even lost their lives because of this! At this moment, Klein opened the chat room and frowned slightly as he looked at the SOS messages inside. Then, he looked at the rankings. He thought to himself, ¡®There are still four to five hundred survivors in the catacombs world. This seems to be a lot, but it¡¯s still too little to throw into the catacombs world.¡¯ ¡®But there¡¯s still such a massacre. It might affect my subsequent plans.¡¯ Klein shook his head at any moment. The ones who could be killed were mostly people who hadn¡¯t accomplished much. Such people would always look like they were praying no matter where they went. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t live on, they wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to explore the area. This was fine in this level of the cave. After all, they were very far apart. Even if you wanted to lie down, you had to have sufficient food. Once the food was used up, you had to hand your fate over to the system! With this in mind, Klein nodded and didn¡¯t plan on speaking. Then, he looked at the rankings. At this moment, the competition for the rankings was very intense, and there were people increasing their ranking at every moment. Among them, Allie and James were very eye-catching. Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. It seemed like these two were also the beneficiaries of his epic equipment. Under the current situation, these people would level up very quickly. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could help him. However! What was the meaning of this rate of exploration? Klein frowned. ¡®The current rate of exploration is 89%. This value has been stuck for a long time. Could it mean something behind the scenes? If that¡¯s the case, I wonder if it¡¯s good or bad?¡¯ At that moment. A huge tremor occurred in the catacombs world. It was as though the entire catacombs world had experienced an earthquake. Following that, the system¡¯s clear voice rang out. Klein hurriedly steadied himself and looked around. After realizing that there were no changes, he looked at the rankings. At this moment, the rate of exploration had reached 90%! ¡®Could it be?¡¯ Klein revealed a puzzled look. At this moment, the system¡¯s voice rang out. [Congratulations to the survivors for clearing 90% of the area.] [You have done all of this and successfully survived in this dangerous and mysterious catacombs world.] [But, this is only the beginning! Now, your identities have changed from a survivor to an explorer. When the catacombs world is cleared to 90%, you will be forced to trigger the second mission.] [The second mission. Everyone head to the transition station of the second level of the catacombs.] [Attention! In the second level of the catacombs, the monsters inside start at tier 5. After tier 6, the monsters will have a certain level of intelligence (depending on their talent). After tier 7, the monsters will have the language of humans.] [The first mission has been completed. All survivors below tier 5 will be rewarded with one level up. All kinds of gifted magic seeds will be rewarded. Survivors above tier 5 will be rewarded with an epic weapon, and their level will be increased by half a tier.] The moment the news was released, everyone was shocked. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve leveled up.¡± ¡°Haha, me too. I¡¯ve also reached tier 5!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Tier 5 is so strong. I feel like I can blow up my previous self with one hand!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Tier 5 increases the circumference of three people. Of course you¡¯re strong. Otherwise, why would you need to level up?¡± ¡°Everyone, let me warn you. Although rank is important, the weapon is the key. Because the human body and the crypt creature¡¯s bodies are on completely different levels. No matter how strong your rank is, once you encounter a monster of the same level, you will die a terrible death!¡± Everyone was unpleasantly surprised by this person¡¯s words. At this moment, everyone realized that they were about to enter the next mission! The next mission, the monster¡¯s starting point was tier 5! This way, the survivors became the lowest level again. They had to struggle hard from the lowest level again. Suddenly, someone spoke. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to the second floor. I¡¯ll just retire on the first floor. Who cares?!¡± ¡°Yeah! With my strength, I¡¯ll just randomly encounter a monster on the second floor and it¡¯ll be gone. Are we going to deliver vegetables?¡± ¡°Hehe, yeah! This floor is so good. Find a more beautiful cave and raise seven or eight beautiful women. After leveling up the base, I can lie down and collapse in the cave!¡± ¡°Right, right. Everyone, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not easy to get a foothold in the catacombs world. This is great. We haven¡¯t even rested yet, and we¡¯re already facing danger again!¡± ¡°But, have you ever thought whether the catacombs world will allow us to do this?¡± The moment this person spoke, everyone fell silent. Indeed, the question now wasn¡¯t whether they could stay here, but whether the catacombs would allow them to stay here. Otherwise, why would they be given such a big reward? Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s originally delighted hearts instantly turned cold. However, at this moment, the system¡¯s announcement sounded again. [The reward has been successfully distributed. The next item will be announced.] [Please note that after the reward has been distributed, the monsters on the first floor will gradually enter berserk mode. The berserk value will increase from 1 to 100. The monsters will also become stronger and stronger. At that time, those who remain in the first floor¡¯s catacombs will be completely killed!] [In order for everyone to reach the second floor transit station as soon as possible, the cave walls will be weakened by 50%, and the daily number of excavations will be eliminated!] The moment the news was released, everyone was stunned! ¡°F*ck, as expected! The system will not let us have a good time!¡± ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t want the rewards, I don¡¯t want to increase my level. Let me leave! Let me stay on the first floor!¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, damn the system! I¡¯ll smash him one day!¡± ¡°Damn it! Now we have to go to the second floor, or else even if we stay here, once the food runs out, we¡¯ll be devoured by these monsters that are getting stronger and stronger!¡± ¡°I know the logic, but why am I at the edge of the map?¡± ¡°F*ck, me too. D*mn it, how am I supposed to get there from so far away?¡± ¡°Are there any good brothers forming a team?¡± At this moment, a huge countdown appeared in front of everyone. The countdown showed that the time was 24 hours. Once the time was up, the crypt creatures¡¯ strength would begin to increase. The survivors of the catacombs world would face a life-and-death situation! But the only good thing was that the catacombs world had lifted the final restrictions, and they still had a chance! Chapter 357 - The Mysterious Reward of the Catacombs World Ranking Board Klein looked at the system notification and nodded slightly. It was the same as the information he had received. There were indeed other places in the catacombs world. As for the second level¡¯s transit station¡­ Klein looked at the map in his hand. According to the mark, he wasn¡¯t anywhere in the catacombs world, but he was standing alone in a pitch-black area. This should be where the dungeon of the catacombs world was. If he wanted to leave this place, he could only break the dungeon and return to the cave! Furthermore, Klein had his own guesses about the transit station. It was very likely to be at the Blood Ape and Ghoul. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that he had dealt with them back then. He didn¡¯t know if the catacomb would continue to spawn! If that was the case, it was very likely that the group would be wiped out. Klein had felt that the Blood Ape and Ghoul were extremely powerful back then. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just ignore them. If they respawn, I can just eliminate another wave. After all, only by surviving can I create value for myself.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Klein no longer paid attention to them. Then, he looked at another item in his hand, a golden treasure chest. This was a gift from the system. [You have passed through the strongest treasure chest on the first level! You have two choices. First, open the treasure chest directly and you will obtain some good items. However, with your current strength, this item might not be useful. Second, you can directly make a wish on the treasure chest. That way, before opening it, if the item you wish on doesn¡¯t exceed the authority of the first catacombs level, you will obtain what you want. If it exceeds the authority, the treasure chest will automatically disappear.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s prompt. He didn¡¯t expect the treasure chest to have such an operation! Then, which one should he choose? If he chose the first one¡­ Klein looked at his backpack. Although he had used up all the wind runes, he didn¡¯t lack runes for a short period of time, so this item was useless. As for the souls, he didn¡¯t need to strengthen his equipment for the time being, so it was useless. As for the rest? Klein shook his head. He had plenty of resources at the moment. Most importantly, if he had any needs, he could purchase them in the catacombs world, so there was no need for them. As for weapons? Klein didn¡¯t need any of them. Could the catacombs world give him a divine artifact? Obviously not! It seemed like he could only choose the second one. Then what should he choose? Klein looked at his backpack. At this moment, there was no trace of the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold. Although there was a high possibility of finding clues to beat the Poison Dragon, there was no way to know the answer to the unknown until the very last moment. Therefore, he could consider this. Furthermore, Klein wanted a bottle of Holy Potion. This potion was simply too useful. An invincible time frame of 3 seconds. It was enough to make him immune to a fatal attack. However, Klein still hadn¡¯t made up his mind. This opportunity was very rare. Therefore, he had to make good use of it. Then, he looked at his backpack. Suddenly, he saw the Endless Sword in his backpack. Then, with a thought, Klein took out the Endless Sword. [Weapon: Endless Sword +8 (Damaged)] [Rank: Intermediate-Grade Legend (Original Low-Grade Divine Artifact)] [Physical Attack +761] [Magic Attack +912] [Casting Speed +50%] [Attack Speed +20%] [Enhanced Damage Increase +40%] [After equipping, five elemental attacks will be increased by 50%, and attack power will be increased by 80%.] [Remarks: After being damaged, the weapon¡¯s combat strength will be reduced by 30%.] [To complete the final repair, the Cosmos Stone is required.] Looking at the template given by the system, Klein nodded. The Endless Sword was very important to Klein. Especially after he had the Power of the Wind magic skill. The augmentation of the Endless Sword was even more important. He couldn¡¯t find the Cosmos Stones previously, so he could only give up. However, now was very likely an opportunity. Furthermore, compared to the first two items¡­ The Poison Dragon Ghost Gold wouldn¡¯t be able to increase Klein¡¯s strength for a short period of time. On the one hand, there were still quite a few blood and gas ingredients that Klein was unable to purchase in a short period of time. On the other hand, although the Holy Potion was very good, it was only a way for Klein to save his life. However, not every time would his luck would be so good that the enemy¡¯s final attack could be blocked with the Holy Potion. What if he encountered an even stronger opponent? Then, even with the Holy Potion, it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win. At most, the opponent would wait until the potion disappeared before doing anything. But the Endless Sword was different. The Endless Sword was very powerful. Once he recovered his original strength, with Klein¡¯s current tier 8 strength¡­ With the addition of the Endless Sword, he would definitely be able to increase his strength by three or four levels. Furthermore, the Power of the Wind was also very dependent on the strength of the equipment. The stronger the equipment, the higher the additional damage it would deal. With the complete restoration of the Endless Sword, it would definitely increase the power of the Power of the Wind by a few levels. With this in mind, Klein made his decision. Following that, Klein placed his hand on the golden treasure chest. As for whether the treasure chest would produce the Cosmos Stone that he wanted¡­ Klein wasn¡¯t worried. That was because unless the first method was to refresh the artifact, Klein would suffer a loss no matter what. Instead, he would take a gamble and turn the bicycle into a Harley. He wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss on either side! With this in mind, Klein thought to himself, ¡®I need the Cosmos Stone to repair the Endless Sword.¡¯ There was no reaction at first. Klein repeated it a few more times. There was still no reaction. Just as Klein thought that he had used the wrong method¡­ Suddenly, the treasure chest on the ground lit up. The light was filled with endless heat. It made Klein unable to resist it and fly away. As Klein left, the treasure chest slowed down even more. Not only that, the catacomb seemed to have changed. It was actually trembling. It didn¡¯t last long before a mysterious force tore open the catacomb and struck the treasure chest. This force was extremely powerful. The moment it appeared, Klein couldn¡¯t help but retreat. After he was safe, Klein looked over again. He saw that this mysterious force was an invisible energy, but it was extremely powerful. It was so powerful that Klein felt like he was being destroyed just by looking at it. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°Could it be the sky of this catacomb?¡± ¡°Or has god arrived?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but guess. He thought that his strength was already very strong. Tier 8! But when he encountered this energy, Klein instantly felt extremely tiny. Under this energy, Klein felt like he was a small boat in a storm, about to be completely destroyed by the storm. Of course, this thing came and went quickly. In an instant, the energy disappeared, and everything returned to calmness! Chapter 358 - Cosmos Stone, Repairing the Endless Sword After everything returned to calmness. The light from the treasure chest also dimmed. Klein didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the treasure chest in front of him was different. It seemed to have a mysterious and vague feeling. It was as though it would disappear at any moment. [The Realm-Breaking Treasure Chest. After absorbing some mysterious power and with the help of the Cosmos Stone, has the power to break worlds. It might disappear at any moment!] [System notification: The Realm-Breaking Treasure Chest can be disassembled. After disassembling, there is a high chance of obtaining a magic skill learning scroll.] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Magic skill scroll?¡¯ ¡®This is a good item!¡¯ It must be known that Klein¡¯s two magic skills had increased his strength by several times. If he had another one, Klein would definitely have a stronger method. He would have more confidence when he faced the Poison Dragon. After all, the monsters in the first two floors were already so strong. If the Poison Dragon in the third floor was weak, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it! That was why Klein had stopped and searched for what he wanted to increase his strength. But it was extremely difficult! It was too difficult. That was because Klein¡¯s strength had already far surpassed everyone in the catacombs world. They had no way of providing Klein with any help. Be it potions or weapons, manpower or material resources, there was nothing they could do. This was also the reason why Klein wanted to increase the others¡¯ strength. It was because only when they were strong would he be able to obtain help from them. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to reach a higher realm by himself! Take, for example, the Devouring Rune Ticket. If Klein were to search for them himself, how long would it take to find the tens of thousands of wind runes? You know, even though the drop rate of the bosses he was fighting right now was horrendous¡­ But to gather that many wind runes was a pipe dream. So that was the advantage of the exchange. That was what the other people in the catacombs could help Klein with! Just as Klein was sighing slightly¡­ The treasure chest seemed to have undergone a change. An inexplicable energy spread out from within the chest. Soon, the chest was wrapped. The wrapped chest emitted flashes of light. It was as though something was about to happen. [The Realm-Breaking Treasure Chest is disappearing. Host, please open it as soon as possible.] Upon seeing the notification, Klein¡¯s expression changed. Then, he hurriedly reached out to grab it. However, the realm-breaking treasure chest seemed to have gained a bit of intelligence, and it actually managed to dodge him. ¡°Hmph, how could I let you escape?¡± Klein revealed a mocking expression. Then, he reached out with both hands and grabbed the box. After grabbing it, the box constantly struggled up and down, trying to escape from Klein¡¯s control. But who was Klein? A tier 8 powerhouse. How could a tiny treasure chest break free from his hand? Therefore, it wasn¡¯t long before the treasure chest was completely suppressed by Klein. After suppressing it, Klein didn¡¯t wait any longer and directly opened the treasure chest. Inside was a strange stone. This stone didn¡¯t have a specific appearance, as though it was a material. [Cosmos Stone: A material used to repair divine artifacts.] Seeing that there was no mistake, Klein directly took out the Cosmos Stone. He didn¡¯t expect the Cosmos Stone to be so soft. It was like mercury being wrapped up. The treasure chest that had lost the Cosmos Stone completely lost all movement, as though it had lost its soul. Klein ignored it for now. Instead, he dragged it and let Little Fox watch. Then, Klein brought the Cosmos Stone to the forging room. Why was he in such a hurry? That was because the Cosmos Stone was a liquid item. Klein didn¡¯t have anything to preserve it with, so he could only use it quickly. Then, he came to the forging room, took out the Endless Sword, and placed it on top. Then, he placed the Cosmos Stone in the material position. After placing it properly, Klein took a step back. Then, he clicked to begin the synthesis. Instantly, the forging began to move, instantly absorbing the Endless Sword. Before long, the Cosmos Stone disappeared as well. After a while, the forging room suddenly stopped moving. Just as Klein thought that the forging was done¡­ Suddenly, the forging room lit up. A massive, raging power was emitted from the forging room. Klein wasn¡¯t paying attention for a moment, and he was nearly sent flying by the power. However, Little Wind wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was struck to the ground by the force and pressed down. Klein grabbed Little Wind with one hand and placed him behind him as he stared at the forging room. At that moment, the forging room had completely refined the Cosmos Stone. After the refinement was complete, the Cosmos Stone turned into a pure-colored energy. Klein was very familiar with this energy. But he suddenly remembered what it was. He saw the energy attach itself to the Endless Sword. The Endless Sword trembled when it felt the energy. It was as if it had encountered something terrifying. But soon, it was enveloped by the energy. With the last surge of immense power, the Endless Sword was finally refined. Following that, Klein extended his hand and beckoned, sending the Endless Sword flying towards him. The instant he held the Endless Sword, Klein¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but jolt. Instantly, Klein felt a powerful force feedback from the Endless Sword. Hiss¨C ¡°This power is even stronger than the divine artifact from before!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but say. Then, he looked at the Endless Sword¡¯s template again. [Weapon: Endless Blade +8 (Perfect)] [Rank: Mid-Grade Divine Artifact] [Physical Attack +991] [Magic Attack +1,220] [Casting Speed +60%] [Attack Speed +30%] [Enhanced damage increase + 40%] [After equipping, five elemental attacks will be increased by 60%, and attack power will be increased by 90%.] [Remark: After absorbing the energy of the Cosmos Stone, the Endless Sword has undergone a sharp change and has grown to a Mid-Grade Divine Artifact.] Looking at the system template, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. No wonder he felt that the Endless Sword had become stronger. It was because the Cosmos Stone had leveled it up! Looking at the increased damage, Klein couldn¡¯t help but smile. Both magic and physical attacks had increased. Most importantly, his attack amplification had also increased. Each attack had increased by 10%. With that, his melee attack power had increased to 90%. How terrifying would that be? Klein didn¡¯t dare imagine. Then, he took the Endless Sword and went outside. He activated the Power of the Wind, and instantly, countless spells spread to the Endless Sword. After a simple accumulation, the Power of the Wind on the Endless Sword became even stronger. The blade also reached six meters. Not only that, the blade revealed waves of destructive power that even Klein was alarmed by. Klein estimated that the current Endless Sword¡¯s strength had at least doubled compared to before! ¡°That¡¯s great! This way, I¡¯ll have more chances to deal with the Poison Dragon!¡± Chapter 359 - Inquiry Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL If he had this weapon previously, even without the Power of the Wind, he would have been able to sever the Bloody Figure¡¯s neck with a single slash. After all, the Endless Sword had already been damaged. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t use his full strength at all. One had to know that the Undying Dead¡¯s Surviving Staff of Storm had shattered the energy shield, which far exceeded his strength! How could the Endless Sword, which was also a divine artifact, be weak? Klein experimented for a while and was very satisfied. Then, he put away the Endless Sword. Now, everything was ready. Even the Endless Sword had been reforged. It seemed like it was time to end the dungeon. With this in mind, Klein looked at the time. It was already very late, so he could only wait for tomorrow. It was a good time to sleep. Just as Klein was about to rest, a pop-up window vibrated. Klein opened it and saw that it was James. The two of them had made a deal. Klein had bought his necklace at the cost of scorpion meat and the Heart of Destruction. Then, he looked at the rankings. James had already rushed to third place in the entire region. Klein nodded when he saw this. It seemed like this person wasn¡¯t bad either. Then, he opened his window. ¡°God Klein, I know that you have already left the first level of the cave. I would like to ask if there are any crypt creatures in this transit station of yours?¡± James didn¡¯t dare to be careless. According to the nature of the game, how could it be so easy to break through the first level? Furthermore, the system had increased their levels and given them weapons. This benefit was much better than when they first came to the catacombs world. One had to know that when they came to the catacombs world, everyone only had a shovel and a base. There was almost no way to attack! But now? Not only did they increase their levels, but they also gave them weapons. No matter how one thought about it, there was something fishy going on. As for why he had to ask Klein? Who was the person most likely to break through the second level in the catacombs world? Other than Klein, there wasn¡¯t the second choice at all. Looking at his words, Klein muttered to himself. James¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad. With his weapon and scorpion meat, he had actually reached third place in the rankings. Klein had never seen him in the top ten before. That wasn¡¯t bad. He had a lot of perseverance. One had to know that Klein had sold a lot of scorpion meat back then. But even so, only James had any achievements. This meant that James was indeed uneasy about the current situation and was worthy of his further investment. With this in mind, Klein opened his mouth. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the test of the second stage¡¯s transition station should be the Blood Ape and Ghoul.¡± ¡°The Blood Ape is a monster with invisibility. This invisibility monster also has nearly unbeatable long-range abilities. If you want to deal with it, you have to hide yourself first. This way, the Blood Ape won¡¯t be able to grasp your position, which will give you more time to catch your breath.¡± ¡°The Blood Ape¡¯s attacks are divided into three types: stones, steles, and blocks. The power goes from low to high. However, it¡¯s worth being careful that the Blood Ape will also become invisible when it attacks.¡± ¡°As for the Ghoul, it¡¯s a kind of barrier creature. After the Blood Ape is captured or killed, it will appear. Therefore, I suggest that you must kill the Blood Ape if you can kill it. Otherwise, once it breaks free, unless you are strong enough, it will be difficult for you to fight against two of them.¡± ¡°The Ghoul¡¯s ability is the blood lake. Its power isn¡¯t bad, but its fire ability is very effective against it.¡± Klein told James what he knew. James nodded after reading it. He thought to himself, ¡®As expected, I¡¯ve found the right person.¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, this information is very important.¡¯ ¡®If I don¡¯t have this information, I would have blindly entered. Once I encountered a crypt creature, I would have definitely have used my life to try it out.¡¯ Although James wasn¡¯t weak, it didn¡¯t mean that he was invincible. Especially in the catacombs world. The physical fitness and magic strength of crypt creatures were clearly on a higher level than humans. The only flaw was their lack of intelligence. However, this flaw would be remedied after tier 7. With this in mind, James sent a word of thanks. Then, he asked again, ¡°God Klein, in other words, these two crypt creatures are blocking the path to the second level? Only after they¡¯re dealt with can they enter the next level?¡± James¡¯s words stunned Klein. Then, he quickly shook his head. It shouldn¡¯t be. That was just one of the tests. However, if that was the case, then he would face the Stone of Destruction in the next level. With his strength, he probably wouldn¡¯t end up well. One had to know that back then, when Klein was dealing with the Stone of Destruction, he nearly died. If it wasn¡¯t for the Golden Spiral Shuriken that he had developed back then, Klein would probably have been killed by the Stone of Destruction with a slap. In fact, what Klein didn¡¯t know was that. The Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t a creature from this region. It was a monster that Raksha had pulled out from the depths in order to kill Klein ahead of time. Otherwise, with the foundation of the first level of the catacombs, how could a normal person be able to deal with such a terrifying monster? Therefore, the Stone of Destruction naturally wouldn¡¯t appear in the aftermath. Of course, it was precisely because the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t belong there that it was suppressed by the first level of the catacombs after it appeared, preventing it from unleashing its terrifying strength. Otherwise, Klein wouldn¡¯t have had any chance. This was something Klein didn¡¯t know. It was because the crisis he faced against the Stone of Destruction was too great. It was to the point that Klein didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit careless. His first move was an absolute kill. And on the other side, Klein was also certain. The path he had taken was probably the second level¡¯s transfer station, but he hadn¡¯t even touched the real second level. As for why? Klein guessed that the degree of exploration of the catacombs world wasn¡¯t enough. That was why he hadn¡¯t opened the passage to the second level. With this in mind, Klein suddenly realized that his act of the God Creation Plan had helped him find the entrance to the second level! But soon, Klein shook his head. Compared to him, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for others to pass through the transfer station on the second level. Therefore, Klein said, ¡°The second level will only appear when the level of exploration has reached 90%. However, the crypt creatures in the transfer station are very powerful. Other than the tier 7 Blood Ape and Ghoul, there is likely to be tier 8 Stone of Destruction, the three tier 6 Rogue Archers, Armored Scorpion, and Harpy.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just my guess.¡± ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t even have Blood Ape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I killed them back then.¡± After hearing Klein¡¯s words, James couldn¡¯t help but gulp. If that was the case, then this relay station was probably not simple. There was actually a tier 8 Stone of Destruction behind it! Tier 8! He had the Heart of Destruction. From the name, the two should be one entity. So he could guess the power of the Stone of Destruction! Chapter 360 - Klein’s Suggestion ¡°Is it that terrifying?¡± James said. His words were filled with fear. Indeed. With James¡¯s current strength, he didn¡¯t dare to be a tier 6. He had two epic weapons. One was bought by Klein, and the other was given away by the system. It allowed his strength to reach the peak of tier 6. However, according to what Klein said¡­ The crypt creatures behind were completely different from before. They seemed to have innate abilities. For example, the Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility, the Ghoul¡¯s blood lake, and so on. As for the Stone of Destruction, James didn¡¯t dare to think about it. But if he were to face these two crypt creatures, it would be very difficult to take them down. But what should he do now? James was a little lost. He could not help but think. Why was the catacombs world¡¯s transition station so difficult? One had to know that he was only at tier 6, and most of the people in the catacombs world were only at tier 5. Moreover, they did not have as many weapons as him. If he were to face these crypt creatures, wouldn¡¯t he be wiped out? ¡°Could it really be a sure-death situation?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled!¡± James gritted his teeth. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to reach this point. Everything was due to luck. If it wasn¡¯t for the scorpion meat that Klein had sold him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had a circumference that was several times that of an ordinary person. If it wasn¡¯t for the weapons that Klein had sold later, he probably wouldn¡¯t have sped up the pace of clearing the catacombs and obtained many good items. Therefore, it hadn¡¯t been easy for him to reach this point! However, the deadlock in front of him was simply unresolvable! Therefore, James asked in despair. ¡°God Klein, please show me a clear path. If the path ahead is really as you say, then I won¡¯t be able to block it by myself.¡± ¡°Do you have any other good weapons on your side? I can afford them. Please help me.¡± Looking at James¡¯s plea, Klein fell silent for a moment. Klein didn¡¯t have a single-use weapon for the time being. As for the other equipment, Klein still didn¡¯t have any. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t give him any help. But this problem seemed to be a little serious. Because if this was really an obstacle set up by the catacombs world¡­ It would probably be very difficult for the group to break through. Once they were wiped out, Klein¡¯s plan would definitely fail. Putting aside the useless efforts, Klein was probably the only person left in the catacombs world. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. With this in mind, Klein said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve accumulated enough people. Let¡¯s go together. If we really encounter the Stone of Destruction, I¡¯ll head over!¡± This was the best method that Klein could give. This was because this group of people definitely couldn¡¯t all die. Once they died, Klein would truly be a one-man army. One had to know that anyone would go crazy in the face of endless mud every day. Thankfully, Klein had two beasts, which gave him a little comfort in the catacombs world. If not for that, Klein wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Furthermore, they were of great value, and Klein couldn¡¯t just watch them die. Therefore, he came up with this method. James¡¯ eyes lit up when he heard Klein say that. ¡°Thank you, thank you, God Klein.¡± As long as the Stone of Destruction was blocked, even though it was difficult to face a tier 7 monster, it wasn¡¯t impossible for it to gather a few people. ¡°God, I would also like to ask, how did you get your magic skills?¡± James looked at Klein and said, ¡°I managed to obtain the seed of magic by chance, but without systematic magic, the power of my magic is very weak.¡± ¡°I would like to ask if you have a magic book?¡± Looking at James¡¯s words, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As expected, they didn¡¯t have a magic book either. However, from the looks of it, the system had given everyone in the catacombs world a magic seed. The second level should be a world where magic was the main thing. When that time came, it was very likely that many magic books would appear. As for him? He didn¡¯t even have enough at the moment, so how could he have extra magic books? Therefore, Klein said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any magic books. No, according to my guess, the next level is very likely to be a world of magic. Of course, you can try to control magic now, such as fusing and so on. That way, you can create more powerful magic.¡± ¡°But you have to be careful. If you absorb too much elemental power and don¡¯t deal with it in time, there¡¯s a high possibility of a terrifying elemental explosion. Once it appears, you¡¯ll either die or be injured.¡± James nodded after hearing this. Then, Klein warned him about some other things to be careful of before hanging up the chat. Of course, all of this wasn¡¯t done out of Klein¡¯s sudden good intentions. It was because Klein knew that this group of people was still useful. James was worth nurturing. After James received such a huge benefit from Klein, he would definitely follow Klein¡¯s orders. When the time came, Klein wouldn¡¯t have to try to do it himself if he had any needs. It was equivalent to taking in an underling in advance. As for whether they could meet, that would depend on fate. Furthermore, Klein had always had a guess that the catacombs world would eventually lead to a team system. That was because the later it went, the stronger the crypt creatures were. The more difficult it was for a single person to explore. Even Klein¡¯s current exploration was very difficult, let alone them. Perhaps many people would die in the first trial of the Blood Ape. Therefore, forming a team was very likely the next trend. At the same time, James hung up Klein¡¯s chat box and stopped in his tracks. He was prepared to wait for the others at the entrance. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that the crypt creatures in the catacombs world were very powerful. If he had gone there easily, he probably wouldn¡¯t know how many of them had died. Fortunately, he had cleverly asked God Klein. Otherwise, if he had rushed up in a hurry, he might have died inside. Then now was the time to wait! Hopefully, a few powerful experts would appear. But suddenly, James seemed to have thought of something. Hence, he opened the world window. He recorded what Klein had told him and directly released it. James suddenly thought of something. Not everyone had the chance to gain Klein¡¯s favor and obtain this information. If the others didn¡¯t obtain it, then with their status as lone wolves, it would probably be difficult for them to join forces with him. However, he had Klein as his background, which was naturally convincing. In addition to his strength, which was ranked third on the rankings, he should have the qualifications, right? As expected, after James posted it¡­ Immediately, the chat room was in an uproar. ¡°F*ck, a tier 7 Blood Ape and Ghoul?¡± ¡°F*ck, aren¡¯t they sending us to our deaths? As expected, I told you that the catacombs world isn¡¯t that kind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m only at tier 5. How can I stop them?¡± ¡°Could it be fake? It¡¯s impossible to get through with such difficulty!¡± ¡°Fake? Do you think God Klein would have the time to lie to you? What¡¯s your identity? What¡¯s the use of you? God Klein¡¯s kind reminder was actually said to be fake by you. Go to hell.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Thank you, God Klein, for your advice, and thank you, James, for your selfless sharing. Just you wait. I¡¯ll be there soon. I¡¯m ranked ninth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be there soon too. When the time comes, we¡¯ll charge in together!¡± Chapter 361 - The World of Water The next day. Klein woke up very early to make preparations. After resting for so long, Klein¡¯s injuries and the magic in his body had reached the most perfect state. Not only that, after the series of battles, Klein felt that the magic in his body had increased by quite a bit. Indeed. After all, he had experienced a series of life-and-death battles. The magic in his body had been depleted several times, and every time, he was in a life-and-death struggle. Under such circumstances, it was normal for Klein¡¯s magic to increase. ¡®It¡¯s time to enter the next dungeon! However, where is the entrance?¡¯ Klein stood in front of the base and looked around. Beside him were Little Wind and Little Fox. Although the two beasts were weak, they were very practical. For example, searching for something! Following that, Klein asked each of the two beasts to choose a direction to search. And he directly chose the front and came to the mountain range where the great battle had taken place. The originally majestic mountain range was directly shattered into pieces by the repeated battles. Later on, Klein experimented with his skills again and again, and in the end, the ground turned into a complete mess. Klein came here and looked around. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers shook, and the ground churned. It was as though something was turning over. Before long, a stone platform rose up. Following it was a green teleportation door. This was different from the door Klein had experienced in the previous world. The color of the green was even more obvious. At a glance, it was as though the door had just been pulled out of a lake filled with poisonous gas. At this moment, sticky venom was constantly dripping down from countless spells. The dripping venom corroded the earth into many different-sized holes. It let out a series of sizzling sounds. ¡°Is this the passageway to the next world?¡± Klein frowned. This teleportation door was different from the previous one. The previous teleportation door wouldn¡¯t be like this, nor would it reveal waves of brutality. Why? Because the teleportation portal didn¡¯t teleport a person to the front of a crypt creature. Instead, it transported a person to the black membrane outside the cave. Only by breaking the black membrane could a person enter, and everything inside could be sensed by others. But it was different from this! Even when standing in front of the teleportation portal, Klein could still clearly sense the deterrent force inside. ¡°It looks like the next boss isn¡¯t easy to deal with! But that¡¯s true. It might be the Poison Dragon. It looks like I have to be careful,¡± Klein muttered. The two beasts also sensed a powerful magic fluctuation from the enemy where Klein was. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t summon them, and they rushed back on their own. Seeing the scene in front of them, the two beasts revealed some doubts. Compared to humans, beasts had sharper senses. They could deeply sense that there was a powerful existence inside. This powerful existence was like a natural enemy to them. When they met, their combat strength was halved. The two beasts looked at each other knowingly. They could see the other party¡¯s fear. Therefore, Little Wind and Little Fox tugged at Klein¡¯s clothes, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t enter. But how could Klein agree to it? Besides¡­ Even if he didn¡¯t kill the Poison Dragon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the dungeon. Furthermore, Klein still had to find the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold. Therefore, no matter what it was, Klein had to go in. Klein pacified the two beasts before putting them back into the base. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Then, he took out the Endless Sword. He clenched it tightly and felt the terrifying power coming from the Endless Sword, making Klein feel much more at ease. In addition to the two powerful magic skills he had just learned, it made Klein feel much less worried. With this in mind, Klein no longer hesitated and strode into the teleportation portal. A moment of stellar transposition. Klein arrived at his destination. His feet lightly stepped on solid ground. This made Klein¡¯s heart, which had been a little worried, feel a lot more at ease. He didn¡¯t know what kind of teleportation portal it was. In any case, every time Klein went through a teleportation, he would feel a massive sense of weightlessness. This massive sense of weightlessness made him feel extremely insecure, as though he had entrusted his life to someone else. ¡°If I have the chance in the future, I¡¯ll learn how to use a teleportation door myself!¡± ¡°Although the feeling of weightlessness is very strong, it¡¯s indeed useful!¡± Klein muttered to himself. Then, he looked at the black membrane in front of him. The black membrane didn¡¯t shatter as Klein had expected. Instead, it was in perfect condition. However, the black membrane was different from what Klein had seen previously. The black membrane was green in color. He could vaguely see sticky things slowly flowing down from it. And that wasn¡¯t all. The black membrane, which had a powerful insulating ability, was now like a sieve. The pungent smell from the outside spread into the black membrane like smoke. Klein accidentally took a whiff and instantly felt as though he had stuffed a red-hot piece of charcoal into his nose. Clearly, this world was different from the previous one. ¡°Hmph, what a charlatan!¡± Klein picked up the Endless Sword and kicked open the black membrane. When the black membrane was kicked open, the world inside was revealed. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that it was a world of water! That¡¯s right, other than the three-meter-long and wide land beneath his feet, the rest was water. Not only that, above the water, there was an endless amount of fog. From afar, nearly half of the world was filled with this fog. It made the world look somewhat beautiful. ¡®How strange.¡¯ Looking at everything in front of him, Klein wasn¡¯t careless at all. Having lived underground for a long time, he knew that the more beautiful and mystical a place was, the more bizarre it was. It was filled with killing intent. This was especially so for the world in front of him. Although he hadn¡¯t been here for long, he already had goosebumps. And that wasn¡¯t all. It was as though a malicious intent had locked onto him in this world. This malicious intent wasn¡¯t small. It was as though it had enveloped Klein¡¯s entire body. This feeling wasn¡¯t good. It was as though a layer of shackles had been placed on him. His speed and strength had been greatly suppressed. ¡°Is this the wonder of this world?¡± Klein said with a frown. ¡°It seems like I have to be more careful. Furthermore, it seems like the air in this world is also poisonous!¡± But where did this poison come from? Klein looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see the source. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to injure Klein, the omnipresent poison gas continued to reduce Klein¡¯s HP. And not only that, Klein felt that the poison gas was strengthening bit by bit. It wasn¡¯t much, but he knew that once it was stacked to a certain extent, even if Klein didn¡¯t make a move, he would still die silently at the hands of the enemy! ¡®Looks like this last Poison Dragon isn¡¯t easy to deal with!¡¯ Chapter 362 - Immortal Mountain In the Water? No, It’s Poison With this in mind, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He was being poisoned every second in this world. Once it reached a certain level, he would definitely die. Therefore, the most important thing now was to find the Poison Dragon and kill it. Following that, Klein¡¯s feet left the ground and flew up. But just as Klein¡¯s feet left the ground¡­ Suddenly¡­ Boom! The three-meter-wide ground beneath his feet seemed to have been attacked by something and instantly collapsed. But what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that¡­ The collapsed ground didn¡¯t fall into the lake. Instead, it seemed to be swallowed up. Bit by bit, it was wrapped up. It felt like throwing sugar cubes into rice paste. There was a popping sound. ¡°This isn¡¯t lake water?¡± Klein suddenly realized. Then, the magic in his hand rolled as he released the Golden Spiral Shuriken and blasted it down. The Golden Spiral Shuriken whizzed down. However, it didn¡¯t explode as expected. Instead, when it came into contact with the surface of the lake, it was instantly entangled by countless sticky things. Then, it was slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, the entire Golden Spiral Shuriken was completely devoured by the sticky things. Finally, there was a pop at the bottom of the lake. Before the waves even stirred, it had completely disappeared. Upon seeing this, Klein frowned. ¡®I never expected the poison gas here to be so terrifying. It has already materialized.¡¯ ¡®In that case, the poison gas in the air must have come from this.¡¯ Following that, Klein looked around. At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, dispersing a lot of the fog in the world. Klein¡¯s field of vision also widened. What entered his eyes was a poisonous lake that stretched as far as the eye could see. What was strange was that the seemingly endless poisonous lake seemed to be stagnant. There were no ripples or movements. ¡°Where¡¯s the Poison Dragon?¡± ¡°Could it be that this world is over?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but guess. Why would he think that way? It was because the geology of this world was too dilapidated. Even the Bloody Figure from back then wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, much less Klein. As the fog dispersed, Klein¡¯s field of vision expanded. At that moment, he saw the true color of the fog. It was green. It was a fog formed after countless toxic gases were evaporated. Looking at the endless fog in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. Just how much toxic fog was produced in this world? Even if the sun in the sky was constantly evaporating, it would take hundreds or thousands of years to reach this level, right? However, the only problem was¡­ After reaching this level, would the poisonous lake still exist? Obviously not. Then, how did it happen? Klein was very puzzled, but at the same time, he became more careful. Then, a gust of wind blew past. It wrapped around the countless poisonous fog and flew in all directions. The wind seemed to become stronger. From afar, the countless poisonous fog seemed to be stirred, forming a terrifying fog wave. It immediately attacked Klein. Klein¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He had already sensed that there was no danger. The greatest danger was the poisonous fog. However, the poison fog didn¡¯t do much damage to Klein. Following that, Klein brandished his Endless Sword and dispersed the poisonous fog. But soon¡­ The poisonous lake attacked. This time, the poisonous fog was even larger. Not only that, he could faintly smell it as though it was extremely pungent. ¡®What on Earth is it?¡¯ Klein¡¯s expression changed. He was too passive. Furthermore, the wind was very strange, as though each one was bigger than the other. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the wind became something he couldn¡¯t deal with. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I can only do this.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword. The wind magic in his hand continued to accumulate. Then, he slashed down towards the center of the poison lake. Instantly, countless fog, driven by Klein¡¯s wind magic, frantically rushed towards the center of the poison lake. And at that moment, Klein also saw the center of the poison lake. Hiss¨C ¡°What a huge mountain!¡± Klein frowned. At the end of his line of sight, there was a huge mountain that connected to the catacomb. The mountain was extremely lofty, like a sharp sword that pierced through the sky of this world. At the same time, it blocked the ground of this world. It was like the Pangu in the legends. One hand held the sky while the other stomped on the ground, trying to push open the sky! ¡°It looks like this mountain has something it¡¯s looking for!¡± With that said, Klein flew towards the mountain at high speed. However, the distance of the mountain exceeded Klein¡¯s expectations. It didn¡¯t look far, but when he really approached it, he realized that the mountain in his line of sight was always so tall. ¡°This is a dead horse running at the sight of the mountain!¡± Klein laughed at himself. Nowadays, the more powerful the boss he had experienced, the larger the catacomb would be. Therefore, it was very troublesome to move around. Fortunately, Klein could fly after reaching tier 8. Otherwise, just by relying on magic, even if Klein arrived, the magic in his body would have been used up. After walking for about half an hour, Klein could finally see clearly. ¡®This isn¡¯t a mountain!¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be a normal mountain.¡¯ ¡®A normal mountain will have trees, bushes, and, at the very least, a mountain full of soil.¡¯ ¡®But what about this mountain?¡¯ ¡®It is completely bare.¡¯ ¡®There is nothing but countless strange rocks and cliffs.¡¯ The most surprising thing was that the mountain was also green. As Klein got closer, a huge sense of danger filled Klein¡¯s heart. For a moment, it felt as though a few hundred kilograms were weighing down on Klein¡¯s heart. It was extremely uncomfortable. And most importantly, this feeling couldn¡¯t be dispelled. ¡®It looks like the Poison Dragon I¡¯m looking for is indeed up here.¡¯ ¡®But? Where is it?¡¯ Klein slowly leaned forward, his eyes constantly scanning the area. But the mountain was too high. Klein couldn¡¯t see the top at all. In addition, there was a lot of fog pervading the mountain, so the area that Klein could see was very limited. As for why he didn¡¯t cast a wind spell to drive it away¡­ It was because he didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy! Klein thought so, but the wind didn¡¯t seem to be as relaxed as Klein. Soon, another gust of wind blew over. This time, the wind was even stronger. The countless fog in front of Klein seemed to be in an uproar. There was a whimpering sound in the air as the sea of clouds rose and danced up and down. It looked like it had absorbed the fog. Then, it frantically rushed towards Klein. Klein naturally didn¡¯t dare to let the fog get close, so he could only wave his knife to disperse the fog in the sky, but it didn¡¯t have any effect. Not only that, Klein¡¯s actions seemed to have alarmed something. In an instant, the fog became heavier. Amidst the dense fog, a huge eye appeared! Chapter 363 - Sealed Poison Dragon, Ophelius Poison Dragon At this moment, Klein didn¡¯t notice this. That was because there was simply too much poison fog around him. In a short moment, he couldn¡¯t even see his own fingers. It was impossible to dispel it in a short period of time. There was nothing he could do. Klein could only retreat rapidly. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Klein was unable to deal with the poison fog. It was that Klein didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. Most importantly, the Poison Dragon was in the dark, and he was in the light. He had to be extremely careful. But just as he raised his head, he suddenly saw a huge eye amidst the endless poisonous fog. Instantly, Klein felt a chill down his back, his scalp tingling, and his temples trembling violently. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Klein screamed inwardly and retreated explosively again. He didn¡¯t expect to arrive at this place unknowingly. Thankfully, the other party didn¡¯t launch an attack. Otherwise, if he was caught off guard, it was very likely that he would lose the initiative. But as it watched Klein retreat explosively, the Poison Dragon in the fog didn¡¯t make any movements. It was very quiet. However, its huge eyes stared coldly at Klein¡¯s back. Klein flew extremely far away and only stopped when he realized that he could no longer sense the other party¡¯s aura. ¡°What on Earth is that?¡± Klein heaved a heavy sigh of relief, but when he thought of that gigantic eye, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. There was nothing he could do! That eye was too gigantic. In front of it, Klein was like a child. ¡®Could that be the Poison Dragon?¡¯ Klein thought. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, the terrifying Poison Dragon is definitely not simple! But why didn¡¯t it attack when it discovered me?¡¯ ¡®Could there be something wrong with it?¡¯ At that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Sealed Poison Dragon, Ophelius Poison Dragon] [Rank: Tier 8 (Peak)] [Attribute: Poison] [Skills: Poison Chain, Chaos Poison Rain, Summon Poison Earth Dragon¡­] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. ¡®As expected!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a Poison Dragon!¡¯ ¡®But what does it mean to be sealed?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it a crypt creature that guards this world?¡¯ Klein thought for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. But now that he had found the Poison Dragon, there was no need to be careful. With this thought in mind, Klein took out the Endless Sword. Then, he cast a Vacuum Strike. As Klein¡¯s magic condensed, Klein slashed wildly at the mountaintop. Countless Vacuum Strikes flew at the Poison Dragon. The sharp Vacuum Strike even cut through the fog. Then, it penetrated deep into the ground, producing rumbling sounds. ¡®Did I hit it?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. But what answered him was a terrifying spell. Instantly, Klein felt that he had been locked onto by something. ¡°Not good!¡± An ominous feeling filled Klein¡¯s heart. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this feeling. That was because this was the state he was in when he was locked onto by the spell. Then, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He picked up the Endless Sword and turned around, wanting to escape. But he was done for. The ripples of magic finally took shape. A hundred meters in the air above Klein, a huge dark cloud was silently forming. The dark cloud wasn¡¯t black, but green. Within the green poisonous cloud, there seemed to be something alive that was constantly stirring inside. Before long, the poisonous rain finished accumulating and instantly fell down, covering all the space that Klein had to dodge. At that moment, Klein also felt the airflow above his head. Then, he hurriedly looked up. He saw the formed poison rain cover the sky and land, covering him. ¡®This is the Chaos Poison Rain?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. But he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After all, the opponent was a monster at the peak of the tier 8. Its strength was two ranks higher than Klein¡¯s. Klein naturally knew how terrifying magic was. With this in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword. He faced the sky and slashed with his saber. A long and narrow Vacuum Strike whizzed forward. Slash¨C It was as though lightning had appeared in the sky. The powerful Vacuum Strike brought with it endless air currents as it swept upwards frantically. Finally, the two sides met. At the instant of their meeting. The saber beam cut through all the rainwater. The fish that escaped the net was also blasted away by the air pressure within. Following that, the Vacuum Strike plunged into the poisonous cloud with the greatest power it had accumulated. Rumble¡­ Explosions sounded from within. Soon, Klein felt the lock on his body disappear. The poisonous cloud above his head also disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, his crisis wasn¡¯t over yet. For some reason¡­ Klein felt an even stronger sense of danger approaching him. As expected! Whoosh¨C A green poisonous lightning bolt was charging at him at a terrifying speed. ¡°This is the Poison Dragon¡¯s Poison Chain?¡± The Poison Chain wasn¡¯t one, but countless chains that were combined to form a few meters in length and width. Wherever it passed, even space seemed to be unable to withstand the high temperature, emitting plumes of burning green smoke. He sensed the fluctuations within. Klein had no doubt that once he was hit, even with his tier 8 body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a second and would be completely penetrated. ¡®I can¡¯t be careless!¡¯ Klein cast his magic skill, the Power of the Wind. Then, he raised the Endless Sword high, and countless spells crazily covered the Endless Sword. Before long, a gigantic saber glow formed on the Endless Sword. After the saber glow was formed, Klein once again used a Vacuum Strike. In an instant, a Vacuum Strike that was more than ten meters high charged at the Poison Chain. The speed of the Vacuum Strike was very fast. In addition, Klein used the Power of the Wind to strengthen it. Therefore, he hit the Poison Chain in an instant. Rumble¨C The two collided, creating a huge tremor. But to Klein¡¯s surprise, the terrifying Vacuum Strike didn¡¯t shatter the Poison Chain immediately. Instead, it was in a stalemate. But clearly, the power of the Poison Chain was even greater. Before long, the Vacuum Strike was beaten back. ¡®No!¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Once the Vacuum Strike was knocked down, he would be in trouble. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care less and used the Vacuum Strike again. He used three in a row, instantly resisting the decline and sending the poison fragments flying. The Poison Chain that was sent flying smashed into the ground, producing a rumbling sound. The entire poison lake was also smashed by the terrifying explosion, creating a bottomless hole. Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike also smashed viciously at the Poison Dragon. But just like before, there was no sound. This made Klein frown. Then, he thought to himself, ¡®I want to see just what you look like.¡¯ With that said, Klein raised his endless blades and cast an intermediate Whirlwind. It whistled as it swept towards the Poison Dragon. Chapter 364 - The Poison Dragon Reveals Itself! With the healing of the Endless Sword and Klein¡¯s growing magical powers, the intermediate Whirlwind has grown tremendously again. At this point, the intermediate Whirlwind was activated, the power instantly reached 100 meters per second of speed. As soon as it appeared, countless clouds of mist were swept away in an instant. But there was too much poisonous fog in the entire world! It was almost a vast expanse. In the depths, even the color had turned black. From afar, it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Klein had his own plans for using the intermediate Whirlwind. That was because the growth rate of the intermediate Whirlwind was no weaker than the half-step natural disaster that Klein had just begun developing. And most importantly, other spells couldn¡¯t stir up the fog in such a large world. Of course, a half-step natural disaster could do it. But the problem was that a half-step natural disaster required too many spells. If he consumed too many spells before meeting the enemy, it might affect the upcoming battle. Klein didn¡¯t want to suffer the pain of having his mana depleted again. Of course, the most important thing was that there was no land in this world. Klein didn¡¯t want to come into contact with the poisonous lake below! At that moment, the intermediate Whirlwind was growing at a rapid rate. It immediately stirred up countless amounts of fog. The fog in front of Klein¡¯s eyes disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. But at that moment¡­ A magical fluctuation came from the depths of the fog. A beam of light whizzed out and shattered Klein¡¯s intermediate Whirlwind. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to dispel it?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not up to you.¡± With this in mind, Klein cast the intermediate Whirlwind once again. This time, he cast four at once. Then, under Klein¡¯s control, it quickly flew in all directions. The intermediate Whirlwinds that flew out stirred even faster. And this time, the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t make a move. An hour later, the fog in front of Klein¡¯s eyes became less and less. He could already see the outline of the entire mountain peak from within. He could also see two eyes that were like giant lanterns. The speed of the intermediate Whirlwinds was even faster. The wind speed inside reached 150 meters per second. From afar, it looked like a pitch-black dragon was about to be born. Soon¡­ The fog had completely disappeared. At that moment, everything on the mountain appeared in front of Klein. Looking at everything in front of him, Klein widened his eyes. ¡°This is?¡± It was indeed a gigantic dragon in front of him. But what was unbelievable was that the gigantic dragon wasn¡¯t coiled up on the mountain. Instead, it was locked up on the mountain. Countless pitch-black chains bound the gigantic dragon from head to toe. And the distance was also very large. Just the dragon head that was revealed was as tall as a dozen stories. Klein stood in front of him as tiny as a speck of dust. It looked coldly at Klein. It felt the annoying bugs around it tearing apart. It roared impatiently, and a sound wave that seemed to have substance instantly radiated out from its body. And any intermediate Whirlwind that came into contact with the sound wave was instantly sent flying hundreds of feet away as though it had suffered a huge blow. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The Poison Dragon made its move. It opened its bloody mouth and let out an earth-shattering roar at the four Whirlwinds. Instantly, a beam of green energy was released. Wherever it passed, none of the intermediate Whirlwinds could withstand it and were instantly annihilated. And at that moment, Klein didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he used the Poison Dragon to destroy the intermediate Whirlwinds. After casting the power of wind, he raised a huge knife and charged at the Poison Dragon. One had to know that Klein¡¯s strongest attack wasn¡¯t magic, but physical attacks. This was augmented by the Power of the Wind and the Endless Sword. Its augmentation was 90% higher. What kind of concept was this? Klein¡¯s attack was originally 1,000, but after the double augmentation, it reached around 2,000. Of course, Klein¡¯s attack power was far more than that. Therefore, with this huge boost, Klein raised the Endless Sword and charged at the Poison Dragon. At that moment, the Poison Dragon also sensed Klein¡¯s weapon. In its haste, it could only let out a terrifying roar at Klein. The Poison Dragon¡¯s roar contained a terrifying sound wave that instantly swept towards Klein. As there was only one target, the terrifying sound wave was even more powerful this time. Wherever it passed, the space would produce cracking sounds. Clearly, it couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the sound wave. Looking at the incoming sound wave, Klein narrowed his eyes. He could sense the terror of the sound wave. If it was before, he would have used earth magic to block it. But now, there was no earth magic. However, looking at the sound wave in front of him, he had a feeling that he could withstand it head-on! With this thought in mind, Klein stopped dodging. He grabbed the Endless Sword with both hands and held it above his head as he slashed at the sound wave. He shouted, ¡°Die!¡± Then, the beam saber that was a few meters long smashed into the sound wave. Instantly, the sound wave shook. There were rumbling sounds coming from both sides. It looked like they were neutralizing Klein¡¯s attack. But how could Klein¡¯s attack be so easily resisted? However, Klein didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he launched another Vacuum Strike. Klein gritted his teeth and resisted the sound wave. The power of the sound wave couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Waves of power constantly pushed Klein back. But Klein held on and didn¡¯t retreat at all. This was because he knew that the Poison Dragon was currently in the process of casting a spell. Once he retreated, although it would be difficult to hurt him, the sound waves would still be able to push him a hundred meters away. By then, the Poison Dragon would definitely recover, and it would be difficult for him to get any closer! Therefore, Klein gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Vacuum Strike!¡± Instantly, countless Vacuum Strikes made use of Klein¡¯s strength to slash at the sound waves inch by inch. One slash! The sound waves didn¡¯t move, and the Vacuum Strikes dissipated. Two slashes. The sound waves still didn¡¯t move, and the Vacuum Strikes still dissipated. Three slashes. This time, the Vacuum Strikes made a meritorious contribution. Cracks appeared on the sound waves, producing a cracking sound. But it was still able to hold on. As Klein¡¯s attacks became more concentrated, the sound waves, which were like rootless duckweed, finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. As the cracking sounds grew louder, countless cracks spread out along the edges of the Vacuum Strike. As the final Vacuum Strike slashed out. There was a boom. The sound waves could no longer withstand it. Under Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike, it was like glass shattering. It instantly shattered inch by inch and fell into the poisonous lake. Klein also used the power of the Vacuum Strike to continuously advance. In the end, he successfully made it to the front of the Poison Dragon. He looked down at the Poison Dragon! Chapter 365 - Close Combat Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Poison Dragon watched as Klein came in front of it. Its huge eyes revealed a hint of wariness. But it didn¡¯t last long. Then, while Klein wasn¡¯t paying attention, it opened its bloody mouth and bit at Klein! The dragon¡¯s mouth was extremely huge. Once it opened, it could swallow an aircraft carrier. Countless sharp teeth stood upright, emitting a green light. Klein had no doubt that any one of them had the strength of an epic-grade weapon. Once bitten, even Klein¡¯s tier 8 body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! But it was too late to dodge! At that moment, Klein felt that the sky he was in had turned dark. Looking up, he saw more than a dozen gigantic tusks in the sky. Looking down, it was the same. More than a dozen tusks were rapidly closing in on him. In just a few seconds, they would be able to bite Klein to death! However, it had clearly underestimated Klein and the Endless Sword in his hand. Klein snorted coldly. The Power of the Wind on the Endless Sword accumulated a longer and narrower blade glow. And at that moment, the dragon¡¯s mouth had completely covered Klein! Seeing that the enemy had been bitten by it, the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery. It was obvious that it thought of Klein as a good-looking but useless rookie. But as it chewed, it froze. Why didn¡¯t it feel him? No one answered it. The only thing that answered it was the blade gleam of the Endless Sword. The blade gleam of the Endless Sword pierced through the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. The Poison Dragon felt the pain and let out a shocking roar. Its two large eyes looked at the blade gleam in front of it and knew that the enemy inside was not dead. Therefore, it gritted its teeth and refused to let go. But at that moment, Klein, who was in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth, actually held back when he saw the Poison Dragon. He revealed some interest. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you can withstand it, I¡¯m curious how long you can withstand it!¡± Just as Klein was about to exert his strength, his expression suddenly changed as he looked back. ¡°This is?¡± Directly in the mouth of the Poison Dragon, a shimmering pillar of light was condensing. Klein was naturally familiar with this pillar of light. It was the pillar of light that had destroyed his four intermediate Whirlwind spells. One had to know that the internal speed of the intermediate Whirlwind at that time had already reached 150 meters per second. This speed had already reached the level of an intermediate natural disaster. In the outside world, it was enough to turn a small city with a population of more than 100,000 upside down. But even so, it was unable to withstand the Poison Dragon¡¯s energy beam. It was enough to see how terrifying the energy beam was. Klein didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. But he still had no place to hide. Following that, Klein muttered to himself, ¡°It looks like this four-legged beast intends to perish together with me!¡± ¡°But, can it do it?¡± Klein revealed a mocking expression. Then, he didn¡¯t hold back any longer. He slashed with the Endless Sword in his hand, instantly leaving a huge gash in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the Poison Dragon suffered a huge amount of damage once again. Countless blood splattered out from the gash. Just as the Poison Dragon was about to activate its magic to heal, the remaining energy on the wound stopped its healing speed. Sensing the energy within, the Poison Dragon revealed a somewhat solemn expression. It thought to itself, ¡®This person is very difficult to deal with!¡¯ ¡®However, just because of that, I definitely can¡¯t let him out!¡¯ Therefore, the Poison Dragon gritted its teeth and increased the speed of its energy accumulation, it was determined to kill Klein in its mouth. At this moment, Klein, who was deep in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw that the Poison Dragon still hadn¡¯t opened its mouth. ¡®It can actually endure it? It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated this bastard¡¯s resistance.¡¯ ¡°But can you still withstand this move?¡± Following that, Klein sneered. He picked up the Endless Sword with his right hand and placed it behind his back. Then, he slashed at the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth. Rumble¡­ The blade light from the Endless Sword instantly slashed at the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth. Although the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth were huge, its strength was only at the epic level. If the Endless Sword hadn¡¯t recovered yet, it would have been able to block it. But now? Not only had the Endless Sword recovered, but its strength was even stronger. The Poison Dragon outside also felt the movement in its mouth and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It obviously thought that this human was very stupid. It had no idea how terrifying the teeth of a dragon were. Even if it was trapped here and stopped its progress, each of its teeth was comparable to an epic weapon. He wanted to cut it off? He was dreaming! But in the next second¡­ The Poison Dragon was dumbfounded! It saw a ray of light flash between its teeth. Then¡­ Rumble¨C The Poison Dragon was stunned. Before it could open its mouth, countless teeth exploded from the middle. In just a few seconds, all the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth were pulled out by the roots. And at that moment, Klein kicked the Poison Dragon¡¯s gums. The Poison Dragon finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It opened its mouth and let out a huge pained howl. Klein also slowly flew out with the Endless Sword. At that moment, the Poison Dragon was in an extremely miserable state. Its huge mouth and teeth, which it was proud of, were gone! All of them were gone. The distance between them was like that of a dying granny, without a single tooth. Not only that, blood was still flowing out of its mouth. Soon, the spot where it was sitting was dyed red. That was only secondary. The most important thing was that there was a mysterious energy preventing the restoration of its broken teeth. Therefore, the Poison Dragon had no choice but to bear the pain of its broken teeth. Klein stood above and watched coldly. He said mockingly, ¡°Looks like your teeth aren¡¯t that hard!¡± Klein laughed and said, ¡°However, your luck isn¡¯t bad. If I had gone deeper, you would probably be a corpse by now.¡± ¡°You!¡± The Poison Dragon let out an angry voice that echoed in Klein¡¯s mind. ¡°Damned human, damned humans, it¡¯s you again. Don¡¯t even think of enslaving me! I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to die!¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s huge eyes stared fixedly at Klein, as though it had killed its father. It wished it could devour Klein alive. But at that moment, Klein was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Enslaving?¡± Then, he looked at the Poison Dragon¡¯s entire body. At that moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s full appearance appeared in Klein¡¯s eyes. He saw pitch-black chains burrow into the Poison Dragon¡¯s huge body. The top of its head, two pairs of wings, a tail, and four legs were filled with countless chains. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll submit to you. If you dare to imprison the dragon race, one day, a powerful dragon race will break through your city and kill your king.¡± The Poison Dragon roared. Clearly, it had also treated Klein as an enemy. The reason he had come here was to subdue the dragon. Apparently, humans were belittling the dragon¡¯s will. Chapter 366 - The Enraged Poison Dragon At this moment, Klein looked at the Poison Dragon beneath him and frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like this Poison Dragon didn¡¯t come here voluntarily, but who would do such a thing?¡¯ ¡®Most importantly, according to the Poison Dragon, there seems to be a group of powerful Poison Dragons in the catacombs. That person took such great pressure to capture the Poison Dragon here. Could it be that he really wants to enslave the Poison Dragons?¡¯ ¡®However, no matter what, it¡¯s obvious that the Poison Dragon in front of me has a grudge against that person. Perhaps I can learn about the situation in the catacombs world from it.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein nodded and paused his attack, preparing to have a good chat with the Poison Dragon. However, the Poison Dragon had clearly determined that Klein was the group of people who had imprisoned it. Thinking about how he had been imprisoned for a few hundred years again and had suffered all kinds of inhuman torture¡­ That was one thing. But now, it was actually allowed to become someone else¡¯s pet. It was simply unbelievable. After all, it was a proud dragon. What kind of dragon would endure such a huge grievance? At the thought of this, the Poison Dragon raised its head and roared. The blood in its mouth gushed out again. But to the huge dragon race, this blood was just a drop in the bucket. However, when it realized that its injuries were caused by a puny human, the Poison Dragon was instantly enraged. Its large eyes turned red as it stared fixedly at Klein. It opened its mouth and a rich spell wrapped around Klein. ¡°Die!¡± After casting the spell, the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t stop. It spat out another spell and headed for the poison lake below. After the poison lake came into contact with the Poison Dragon¡¯s spell, it instantly changed. The viscous liquid seemed to have been boiled as it constantly produced large bubbles. But soon, a large bubble disappeared with a pop. After it disappeared, an unknown creature appeared inside. Soon, more and more bubbles were alarmed. Finally, they completely exploded, and one creature after another appeared. This creature was extremely ugly. It landed on all fours and suddenly opened its eyes. It stared at Klein, who was high in the sky, and let out a furious roar. Looking at the land monster below, Klein frowned. A summoned beast? It didn¡¯t look like it could fly. As long as he didn¡¯t land, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems! But at that moment, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the beast below actually squirmed under its ribs and grew a pair of thick wings. Then, the beast shook its body, roared at Klein, and charged over. ¡®This is troublesome!¡¯ Klein thought to himself as he looked at the creatures charging at him. From their auras, Klein knew that their levels weren¡¯t high. At most, they were at tier 5 or 6. But the problem was that the number of monsters was huge. The poisonous lake was visible, and there were monsters that had just been born everywhere. They flew together, densely packed. It was even denser than the plague of locusts in his previous life, and it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. But Klein knew that these were all summoned by the Poison Dragon. As long as he could take down the Poison Dragon, the crisis would be resolved. Just as Klein was about to speak¡­ Suddenly, a terrifying fluctuation spread from the top of his head. Just as he felt it, there was a piercing sound, and a red bolt of lightning struck down at Klein. It was extremely fast. It was as though it had only been an instant from its birth to its attack. Klein only felt it when it reached the top of Klein¡¯s head. At such a close distance, Klein couldn¡¯t block it at all. All he could do was slash at the red bolt of lightning. Peng¨C The Endless Sword, which shined with the Power of the Wind, struck the red bolt of lightning. Instantly, the metals intersected and produced a dazzling spark. Just as Klein heaved a sigh of relief and thought that he could block it, a white light suddenly flashed and instantly spread from the Endless Sword to Klein¡¯s hands. ¡°Not good!¡± The white light that spread out instantly numbed Klein¡¯s arms. If Klein hadn¡¯t been careful, he might have been able to release the Endless Sword from his hands. But even so, Klein didn¡¯t have it easy. First of all, the spot where he held the blade was charred by the lightning. There was a sizzling sound, and a few wisps of white smoke rose. Once again, his entire arm was numbed by the violent lightning. Looking at his arm, Klein pinched it slightly. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his hands for a short period of time! But before Klein could react, the monsters beneath him finally arrived in front of him. The monsters didn¡¯t seem to be without intelligence. Instead, they chose to surround Klein, one up, one down, one on the left, and one on the right. As the leading monster roared, the four monsters opened their mouths and were about to bite Klein. Seeing the monsters arrive, Klein frowned. He could see the effects of the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic. It was likely that he would be restricted by the red lightning in the sky, and then killed by the flying monsters below. He had to admit that this was a good idea. He had indeed been numbed by the lightning due to his carelessness. The distant Poison Dragon saw that Klein had suffered a setback. There was a hint of mockery on its face. It didn¡¯t speak. Instead, it increased its magic power to heal its injuries. However, what Klein had left behind had greatly slowed down his healing speed. It wasn¡¯t that it hadn¡¯t thought of repairing it, but its exorcism magic was completely useless against it! There was no other way. The Poison Dragon could only slowly heal itself. At that moment, Klein looked at the monsters that were baring their teeth and charging at him. He wasn¡¯t worried. It had to be known that Klein¡¯s current strength was at tier 8. These monsters were only below tier 6, and they were in close combat. Even if Klein was bitten by them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defense. However, even so, he couldn¡¯t be careless. Klein took the Endless Sword in his right hand and brandished the long blade in the air. Instantly, a circular Vacuum Strike slashed down. The flying monsters were about to succeed, but they didn¡¯t expect Klein to have a killing move. Therefore, they were unable to react in an instant. They maintained their pouncing movements in the air and were killed by the Vacuum Strike. In an instant, the blood mist that filled the sky fell from the sky. It was like fireworks that exploded in an extremely dazzling manner. The beasts below didn¡¯t feel fear when they smelled the blood. Instead, they became even more violent. They were extremely fast, intending to bite Klein to death. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re courting death,¡± Klein said indifferently. Klein had previously been able to rely on a half-step natural disaster to kill these tier 6 monsters. Now that he had an even more powerful magic skill, it wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with them. Following that, Klein tapped with one foot, instantly putting some distance between him and them. He waved his left hand downwards, and instantly, a huge Vacuum Strike struck down. The rushing monsters below had no chance to dodge. They were directly struck by the Vacuum Strike and their throats were sealed. Their bodies exploded into a bloody mist in the air. Chapter 367 - Terrifying Heavenly Lightning But before Klein could recover, the red lightning in the sky changed again. Thump! Instantly, red lightning exploded in the sky. The entire sky was dyed red by the red lightning. From afar, it looked as though the place had experienced a cataclysm. Klein felt a massive fluctuation in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart stagnate. He thought to himself, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the lightning to be so powerful. It looks like it¡¯s also a powerful killing move.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After all, just a single red lightning bolt had caused his right hand to lose power. If so many lightning bolts were to descend on him, would he still have a chance of survival? However, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to resist the lightning. Sensing the lightning that was accumulating in the sky, Klein knew that the longer it accumulated, the more difficult it would be for him to resist. Therefore, he had to take action before it finished accumulating. Then, Klein looked at the Poison Dragon. He had wanted to ask something. But from the looks of it, the Poison Dragon had treated him as its mortal enemy. Since that was the case, he would take it down first. Following that, Klein picked up his sword and charged at the Poison Dragon with the tip of his toes. At that moment, the Poison Dragon looked at Klein, then at the sword in his hand. It wasn¡¯t stupid. It naturally knew that the sword in Klein¡¯s hand was definitely not an ordinary item. That was because the legendary weapon could indeed pierce through its teeth, but it was absolutely impossible for it to cut off all of its teeth. One had to know that many of its teeth were densely packed together. With the superposition, its defensive power had already reached the level of a legend. Therefore, what was the only weapon that could pierce through a legend? A divine weapon! With this in mind, the Poison Dragon¡¯s expression turned solemn. As a powerhouse in the catacombs world, it naturally knew how powerful a divine weapon was. It was precisely because it knew that it didn¡¯t dare to let Klein get close. With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t be bothered to heal its injuries. Instead, it directly controlled the magic in the sky and released it. Even if it wasn¡¯t in its strongest state, it couldn¡¯t let Klein get close to it. Whoosh¨C The heavenly lightning exploded once again. This time, the sound was even more terrifying. It was as if the entire space couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the lightning, producing cracking sounds. As for the monsters that flew up from below, they couldn¡¯t withstand it either. Many of the monsters were too close to Klein, and their heads were blasted apart by the sound waves. Klein sensed the situation in the sky. He hurriedly stopped and looked up. He saw countless bolts of lightning raining down on Klein. However, Klein didn¡¯t panic. He calmly responded. Suddenly, he saw that something was wrong with the lightning in the sky. As the red lightning descended faster and faster, the red lightning became denser in Klein¡¯s eyes. It was like raindrops, densely packed, with no gap for the wind to pass through. But at that moment, Klein noticed a problem from his keen observation. ¡°That¡¯s not right! The lightning isn¡¯t completely impenetrable.¡± Amidst the dense lightning, there was a very narrow area that wasn¡¯t covered by the lightning. The lightning was too dense. Even Klein had to wait a long time before he noticed it. If it were anyone else, they would have panicked long ago and wouldn¡¯t have noticed this detail. Seeing that the lightning didn¡¯t cover the area, Klein didn¡¯t plan on making a move. That was because there were still countless monsters under him. Although it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill them, it still required magic. It was better to let them fight each other. With this in mind, Klein flew over and stood under the lightning. When the Poison Dragon saw this scene, it couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death! Why aren¡¯t you making a move despite your arrogance? Do you really think that the magic of a peak tier 8 Poison Dragon is made of paper?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s good as well. Don¡¯t think that you can withstand such a dense attack with just your divine artifact. Even a tier 9 powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, much less if you have a divine artifact.¡± Then, the Poison Dragon glanced at the monsters below. It didn¡¯t care. To it, these monsters were just little things that relied on it to survive. As long as they could kill Klein, it didn¡¯t matter if they died. The monsters underground also felt the lightning in the sky. However, many of the monsters were stained with blood and their faces were flushed red. They didn¡¯t dodge at all. However, there were even more intact monsters that were acting strangely. And at that moment, a beast roar sounded from below, urging everyone to quickly enter the poison lake to hide. The monsters didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They turned their heads and plunged straight into the poison lake. But it was clearly too late. Furthermore, there were too many monsters. In an instant, the heavenly lightning struck, and the area within a few hundred meters instantly entered the sea of lightning. Countless monsters that didn¡¯t have time to escape were instantly struck by the heavenly lightning. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before they were blasted into pieces and died a tragic death. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon was staring intently Klein. It could clearly see that Klein didn¡¯t even make a move to resist the second the heavenly lightning struck. It knew that Klein was bound to die. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cruel smile. ¡°Hmph, how could you be so careless! I¡¯ll take your head, and of course, your Endless Sword.¡± ¡°A divine artifact should be able to remove the damnable chains on my body, right?¡± At the same time. Deep in the lightning, Klein knew that he had made the right choice. The lightning was indeed very dense. It was so dense that it looked like raindrops falling from the sky. However, the spot where Klein was standing was completely unaffected. Not only that, Klein also looked at the lightning that streaked past his eyes with interest. He couldn¡¯t help but wish that he had a cup of tea at that moment. Soon, the first wave of lightning passed. At that moment, countless monsters within a hundred-meter radius were blasted into dregs. The poisonous lake that was as black as ink was now filled with blood, wreckage, and short limbs. Many of those who had survived by chance were now completely charred. Although they were still alive, it was only a matter of time before they died. As for the originally flat poisonous lake, it had been blasted into a huge crater by the dense lightning. There were even quite a number of corpses that were burning in it. As for the Poison Dragon, which was staring intently at Klein¡¯s figure, it didn¡¯t care about any of this. After the lightning dissipated, the first thing it saw was Klein. But in an instant! The Poison Dragon was stunned. After the lightning dissipated, not only did Klein not die, he looked as calm as the wind and clouds. Even his clothes were intact. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With such a dense lightning bolt, even a tier 9 wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it perfectly, let alone a tier 8!¡± ¡°Furthermore, this human didn¡¯t cast any defensive spells, and it¡¯s even more impossible for him to withstand the dense lightning bolt!¡± The Poison Dragon widened its eyes as it stared fixedly at Klein. It kept scanning up and down, trying to find the reason why Klein wasn¡¯t injured at all! But it was disappointed. Chapter 368 - I Don’t Believe It! As the lightning dissipated, Klein held the Endless Sword and looked at the Poison Dragon from afar. There was no expression on his face. But even so, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood. ¡®What does that mean?¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s looking down on my magic skills.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s trying to tell me that my magic is too weak.¡¯ ¡®He doesn¡¯t even have the motivation to resist?¡¯ As a result, the Poison Dragon became even angrier. It roared at Klein, and the injuries that had been healed collapsed once again, causing blood to spurt out. But at that moment, the thunderclouds in the sky received the Poison Dragon¡¯s command once again. Whoosh¨C This time, the lightning was even denser. It flashed out from the thunderclouds and covered Klein once again. With Klein¡¯s previous experience, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He only looked up calmly. The lightning this time was indeed different from the previous time. The previous lightning was like a curtain. But this time, it was like a lightning snake. Each lightning bolt was about a few meters long and constantly distorted in the air as they roared at Klein. Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but the faces of the monsters below suddenly turned bitter. Especially the leader of the monsters. When it saw that Klein was fine, its jaw nearly dropped. It must be known that tens of thousands of its subordinates had died at the edge of the lightning. And this Klein was in the middle of the lightning. Not only did he not die, but his clothes weren¡¯t even torn. It was simply unbelievable. However, when it saw the Poison Dragon use the heavenly lightning again, its state of mind instantly collapsed. If it were a few more times, its monsters would probably be killed by the heavenly lightning before they could even touch the enemy¡¯s clothes! With this in mind, it had no choice but to roar again, signaling for the monsters under the heavenly lightning to escape. And these monsters naturally knew how terrifying the heavenly lightning was. There was no other way! Those who weren¡¯t afraid were all dead. Furthermore, not a single bone was left behind. Therefore, under the command of the leader, they ran in all directions with all their might. Klein glanced at the monsters below. How could he let them escape? Then, with a flash, he appeared above the heads of a large group of monsters. At that moment, the lightning struck again. Klein remained calm in the face of danger and observed the situation of the heavenly lightning once again. This time, he still saw it. However, that spot was too far away from him! At most, he would be able to walk half the distance before the lightning struck down. At that time, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably lose his combat strength. But then, Klein looked down and instantly found a solution. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon stared fixedly at Klein and finally knew that Klein couldn¡¯t dodge this time. That was because this time, not only did it increase the concentration of its magic, it had also split the heavenly lightning. Although the power was much weaker this way¡­ The advantage was that it was more concentrated. In addition to the paralysis characteristic of the heavenly lightning, as long as he was hit, Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to turn around! With this in mind, the Poison Dragon¡¯s face looked much better. Although there was an accident, the result was still acceptable. But the next second, a shocking scene appeared. Klein directly sucked a monster in the poison lake up by himself. Klein grabbed it by the neck. Then, he threw it into the air. After smashing it into the air, Klein took a step forward. Then, he caught another monster. The monster saw Klein¡¯s cruelty, so it naturally struggled with all its might. But what rank was it? At that moment, Klein was a tier 8 expert with terrifying strength. Even though it struggled crazily, its final fate could not be resolved. It was thrown into the air by Klein, and it died without even being able to scream. Seeing its subordinates being killed by Klein one by one, the leader¡¯s teeth were almost broken! At this moment, it was filled with regret. If it had known earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have listened to the Poison Dragon¡¯s summoning! It was fine now. This fellow had gone mad. How was it trying to kill Klein by summoning such a terrifying spell? It was trying to kill it and its own race in one fell swoop! With this in mind, the leader cursed inwardly. The Poison Dragon was cruel, and Klein wasn¡¯t human! But it couldn¡¯t do anything. Neither of the two big shots was someone it could deal with. Not only that, it had to run quickly. Otherwise, when the heavenly lightning struck, even his tier 7 body would instantly explode! And at that moment, at the Poison Dragon¡¯s location. The Poison Dragon widened its eyes and looked at Klein in disbelief. At that moment, it couldn¡¯t help but curse ¡®f*ck!¡¯ in its heart. There was nothing it could do. Klein had dodged the strike that was meant to kill him in this manner. Not only that, it was the one who provided the method! If it had been the lightning from before, even if Klein used the monsters to block the attack, it wouldn¡¯t have affected the lightning from behind. But now? Because it had split the lightning, the power of the lightning was greatly reduced. Klein threw the monster in his hand over, and instantly, more than ten bolts of lightning disappeared. However! The Poison Dragon narrowed its eyes. ¡°Hmph, even so, you¡¯re only delaying your death. As long as all the lightning falls, no matter how many monsters you use to block it, you won¡¯t be able to block all the lightning. As long as you¡¯re hit, my chance will come!¡± Following that, the Poison Dragon began to prepare the magic energy cannon. An extremely powerful spell began to grow in its mouth. As long as Klein fell into a state of paralysis, the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic cannon would be instantly activated, replenishing the damage and completely killing Klein. At the same time. Klein wasn¡¯t as pathetic as the Poison Dragon had imagined. Instead, he walked leisurely, as though he was walking in the back garden. His hands constantly grabbed the monsters below, threw them onto the lightning, and then strode forward. The powerful lightning didn¡¯t cause him any trouble at all. Then, Klein came to the safety spot of the heavenly lightning. He stood there, no longer holding the monsters. At that moment, the lightning struck down with a loud bang. The lightning this time was even more intense than the previous time. If the previous time was the lightning from the falling leaves, then this time was the lightning from the waterfall. In just an instant, all the lightning had enveloped the area a hundred meters away from Klein. Hualala¨C It was as if a river was flowing backward, giving off an awe-inspiring aura. One couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb at a glance. As for the monsters below, because the lightning was too fast, and because Klein had specially drawn the lightning to come here, they didn¡¯t escape at all. The moment the lightning descended, all the monsters let out wails. As there wasn¡¯t much lightning, it wasn¡¯t fatal. If it were any other attack, they would have been able to withstand it, but once the dense lightning struck, they couldn¡¯t move at all. They could only watch helplessly as the lightning descended and smashed them to death. Chapter 369 - Erupted Once Again, Threatening To Kill Klein ¡°You can¡¯t escape now, can you?¡± The Poison Dragon stared intently at the lightning that covered Klein¡¯s entire body. But as the lightning dissipated, the Poison Dragon was dumbfounded. ¡°F**K!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die even after that?¡± The Poison Dragon was dumbfounded. It was as though it had seen the most impossible thing in this world. That¡¯s right! And it made no sense at all. That was because with such dense lightning bolts, even if it were to withstand it head-on with the help of the powerful scales of the dragon race, it would be impossible for it to withstand such dense lightning bolts. At the very least, it would be injured, right? But this Klein??? What the hell! The Poison Dragon didn¡¯t believe it as it went up and down scanning Klein. But after seeing it several times, it fell into despair. Not only was Klein fine, even his clothes weren¡¯t damaged at all. It was as though such a powerful lightning bolt was nothing more than a dazzling display of fireworks. ¡°No! Impossible! How could this be?¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s worldview was once again challenged. It could tolerate Klein dodging the lightning bolt. It could even use magic skills to wear down the lightning bolt, but it wouldn¡¯t allow Klein to live with such an attitude. At that moment, Klein waved his hand and patted the dust off his body. He looked at the Poison Dragon from afar once again. He naturally didn¡¯t know what the Poison Dragon was thinking. Klein wasn¡¯t the least bit proud that he had dodged the Poison Dragon¡¯s lightning attack. That was because he knew that the Poison Dragon¡¯s lightning attack was indeed very powerful. If he hadn¡¯t found the knack to it, he would probably have lost a layer of skin even if he didn¡¯t die from this wave of lightning. ¡®What a powerful skill,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Most importantly, the range of the skill was very large, and it was a multiple attack. If he could get his hands on it, there would be no shortage of AOE attacks in the future! It must be known that ordinary creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to escape within a hundred-meter radius. And most importantly, the lightning had an additional special effect. Once struck, both humans and animals would instantly be paralyzed. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be up to the other party to decide whether to live or die! With this in mind, Klein revealed an interested smile at the Poison Dragon. However, when the Poison Dragon saw Klein¡¯s smile, it immediately became even angrier. It was already furious that Klein was able to dodge its magic skills. Now, Klein was smiling at it again. In that case, how could it not know that Klein was mocking its magic skills for being too weak? It couldn¡¯t do him any harm at all! ¡°Damn, damn human!¡± ¡°You have made me completely furious. I don¡¯t believe that you are completely fine. Watch me!¡± With that thought in mind, the Poison Dragon stopped healing its own injuries. It let out a deafening roar at Klein. Instantly, the thunderclouds in the sky were once again augmented by magic. Rumble¨C Soon, the thunderclouds in the sky let out a loud rumbling sound. Amidst the rumbling sound, the thunderclouds, which were originally a hundred meters in size, began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. A hundred and twenty meters. A hundred and thirty meters. A hundred and fifty meters. ¡­ Finally, a few seconds passed, and the thundercloud expanded to its limit. It reached three hundred meters! What was the concept of three hundred meters? At this moment, Klein looked up. The sky was already filled with terrifying thunderclouds. It was a dark mass, as though the terrifying thundercloud would fall at any moment! Looking at the thundercloud in the sky, Klein didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. The lightning was indeed powerful, but as long as he faced it calmly, it was impossible for it to cause any harm to him. Therefore, everything the Poison Dragon was doing was useless! Furthermore, by continuously casting such powerful magic, the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic must have been almost used up, right? With this in mind, Klein looked at the Poison Dragon. The Poison Dragon was indeed just as Klein had thought. Casting such a powerful spell consecutively was very taxing on a person. If it was a human, they would have probably fainted by now. However, even if the other party was a dragon, casting such a powerful spell would definitely be very uncomfortable! As expected. The Poison Dragon stared at Klein with hatred as it panted heavily. If Klein could hear the Poison Dragon¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely realize that the Poison Dragon had been cursing him viciously! But even if he knew, Klein wouldn¡¯t mind. If the Poison Dragon had been in its heyday, it might have been difficult for Klein to take it down, but now? Its entire body was locked in chains. It couldn¡¯t move at all. Furthermore, the chains had pierced through the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic core, resulting in its magic being very limited. Therefore, many of its more powerful spells were naturally unable to be cast. Therefore, Klein had taken advantage of the situation. And at that moment, the leader of the demonic beasts below Klein almost cried when he saw the poisonous clouds that had once again expanded in the sky! It was also in a very miserable state. Two-thirds of its massive subordinates had already been killed. The remaining one-third was also heavily injured. Even its lower body had been destroyed by the last wave of heavenly lightning. If not for its men risking their lives to pull it out at the last moment, it would have been dead by now! But looking at the thunderclouds gathering in the sky again, it was completely afraid. So it didn¡¯t care about anything else and led its men to drill into the depths of the poisonous lake. At this moment. Waves of terrifying sounds were emitted from the thunderclouds. Countless scarlet thunderbolts circled and flashed within, as if the sea of thunderbolts within couldn¡¯t withstand the incessant growth of the thunderbolts, and would capsize and pour down at any moment. Rumble¡­ The thunderclouds rang out once more. This time, even the sky had a huge tremor. It was as if this thunderclap had pierced through the sky. Finally! At this moment, the accumulation of thunderbolts was complete. In an instant! Lightning as thick as a thigh roared down from the thunderclouds. And it wasn¡¯t just one. It was a group, a pile, and densely packed! The entire catacomb¡¯s sky was lit up by the sudden appearance of the thunderclouds. Under the light of the thunderclouds, the entire sky was dyed red. It was especially so for Klein. The redness was even more complete and intense. It was as if a terrifying world-extinguishing flame had ignited where Klein was. Lightning as thick as a thigh roared in the sky as it headed straight for Klein. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when it saw the lightning that it had used all its magic to produce. He thought to himself, ¡®Even if you are very strong, the terror of this lightning is something that even a tier 9 powerhouse won¡¯t be able to withstand. You will definitely be killed by the dense lightning!¡¯ ¡®Hmph, I want to see if I still dare to receive it head-on like before!¡¯ At the same time, Klein didn¡¯t move at all. Although the lightning in the sky was very terrifying, it was still nothing to Klein. That was because its lightning had a very fatal flaw! And all he had to do was find it! ¡®However, I seem to have found it.¡¯ Chapter 370 - The Poison Dragon Was So Angry That It Vomited Blood This time, it wasn¡¯t far from Klein. He looked at the lightning in the sky. He knew that he had enough time. Therefore, he strolled over leisurely. If they didn¡¯t know better, who would have thought that Klein was fighting the boss? Instead, he was strolling! Only when the monster leader looked up at the lightning in the sky, which was as thick as a thigh, was he left speechless! There was no helping it. The lightning in the sky was too dense. There was practically no gap. Just a glance was enough to make it feel a strong will to die. As for Klein? It was as though all of this had nothing to do with him. And this scene made the Poison Dragon extremely unhappy. For a moment, its lifeblood churned, and it nearly spewed it out. But thankfully, it managed to suppress it! Seeing Klein¡¯s unhurried manner, the Poison Dragon snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death. Do you still think that the lightning is weaker than the previous one?¡± The Poison Dragon sneered and said, ¡°Keep pretending! Forget about the previous one. This time, I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t defend yourself!¡± The Poison Dragon widened its blood-red eyes, as though it could already see the scene of Klein being blasted to death by the endless lightning. As Klein continued walking, he suddenly felt that the Endless Sword was a hindrance. Therefore, he carried it on his shoulder. Seeing that the lightning in the sky was getting closer and closer, and that Klein still had no intention of taking action, the Poison Dragon was somewhat dumbfounded. It even suspected that it had fallen into an illusion. Why? Because it knew its magic very well. There were three forms of the tier 8 spell, Rolling Heavenly Lightning. One was the lightning needle, which was the initial lightning bolt. It was so dense that it could kill any creature below tier 8. Even those above the tier 8 who didn¡¯t die would lose a layer of skin. The other was a lightning snake, which was the second wave of lightning. Each of these lightning bolts was about three meters long. They weren¡¯t related to each other, but they were denser than the previous ones. They were suitable for killing those who were agile. The third one, which was the current one, was the strongest form of the Rolling Heavenly Lightning. Its power had reached the peak of tier 8. Once it was fully accumulated, it could kill any expert at tier 8. Even a tier 9 monster wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. It was such a terrifying bolt of lightning. But why was Klein so casual? It was as though the terrifying lightning was nothing more than a joke to him. ¡®This is impossible!¡¯ The Poison Dragon felt its worldview being impacted. Suddenly! The Poison Dragon thought of a possibility. It thought to itself, ¡®Could it be that this person has already been scared silly by my powerful magic? Has he forgotten to resist?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s very possible! After all, the third wave of heavenly lightning is more than just a little stronger than before. Not to mention a puny human like him, even our powerful dragon race would probably be blasted to smithereens in the depths of the lightning!¡¯ With this in mind, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡®That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like that.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to escape this time. If he escapes again, I¡¯ll devour the entire poisonous lake in this world.¡¯ The Poison Dragon thought for a long time before it finally thought of this possibility. As for Klein¡¯s leisurely pace, it had no way of explaining it. It could only blame it on Klein¡¯s inability to resist and his giving up. But was that really the case? Klein was still walking slowly. Finally, he arrived at his destination. He stood there and looked at the dense lightning in the sky. From the bottom up, it was indeed a different scene. The dense lightning ignored the terrifying might that came with it. From afar, they looked like gigantic lamp posts. The lamp posts emitted endless dim light, illuminating the entire world. As the lightning approached, Klein agreed with this view more and more. The thigh-thick lightning struck ferociously in the sky. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably lose their courage with just a glance. But this was Klein. After experiencing it so many times, he no longer felt anything. Although the lightning was terrifying, reaching the level of a half-step natural disaster, it was still far from his half-step natural disaster tornado. If not for its disgusting ability, Klein might not have taken it seriously at all. Rumble¨C Lightning rained down. This time, it was as though the heavens and earth were enraged. Countless bolts of lightning rained down. It was as though the entire world had entered a sea of lightning. The center where Klein was instantly erupted with endless light. Even the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t dare to look it in the eye because it was too blinding. If it stared at him for too long, even a dragon might not be able to withstand the fatal light radiation and become blind. ¡®He¡¯s finally dead, right?¡¯ The Poison Dragon suddenly felt a lot better. With such a dense lightning bolt, no matter how strong Klein was in the middle, he would have been drowned long ago. There was no chance of survival at all! And at that moment, the monster leader, who was frantically drilling underground, also felt the lightning in the sky. In an instant, it saw endless light appear behind it. But suddenly, it felt that something was wrong! It was already 70 meters deep underground. How could it still see light from such a deep place? Impossible! It should only be the dense soil. But suddenly, it thought of something. At this moment, the endless lightning engulfed it in an instant. In the lightning, the leader didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream as it was instantly vaporized into ashes. And looking at the poisonous lake behind it, it was in an extremely miserable state. The huge poisonous lake, which was three hundred meters in radius, was blasted into a bottomless pit by the terrifying heavenly lightning. At the same time, deep within the lightning, Klein was extremely calm, even a little bored. That¡¯s right! Because he was already in midair, even if the lightning was released, it wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him. Therefore, he watched calmly as the thick bolts of lightning flashed in front of him, but they didn¡¯t cause him any harm. At first, Klein observed with interest, trying to find the secret of the lightning element. But there was nothing he could do. Klein¡¯s magic foundation was too poor. He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. He could only give up! Before long, the lightning finally disappeared. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon widened its eyes and looked at the middle where the lightning had disappeared. As a gust of wind blew past, Klein¡¯s figure was revealed. At a glance! The Poison Dragon¡¯s heart constricted. ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t dead!¡± Instantly, the Poison Dragon¡¯s lifeblood surged. With a puff, it spat out a mouthful of dragon blood. ¡°How, how is this possible?¡± The Poison Dragon widened its eyes, and every inch of its eyes was filled with disbelief. ¡°This is a heavenly lightning that¡¯s comparable to the peak of tier 8!¡± Klein looked at the Poison Dragon and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t die, but what¡¯s the situation now?¡± The Poison Dragon repeated it hundreds of times. In the end, it was certain that not only was Klein fine, even the corner of his clothes wasn¡¯t damaged at all! The Poison Dragon gritted its teeth and roared, ¡°But how is this possible!?¡± Then, it exploded in Klein¡¯s mind. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± Chapter 371 - The Second Person To Exist? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein was taken aback when he suddenly heard the Poison Dragon¡¯s words. Then, he looked over. ¡°Die?¡± Klein pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right! How can you not die?¡± The Poison Dragon widened its eyes and asked. Its magic was so powerful, especially the last wave. Klein should have no way of surviving. But he strangely survived. What exactly happened? ¡°Uh¡­ is it very powerful?¡± Klein said thoughtfully. The heavenly lightning was very powerful, and it was the strongest lightning-type magic he had ever seen. Furthermore, its power had reached the level of a half-step catastrophe. With its power, it was very powerful to others, but to Klein? I¡¯m sorry! If not for the strange magic that came with the lightning, the lightning wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Klein. At most, he would have suffered some minor injuries! After all, Klein was now at tier 8. His strength was no longer comparable to before. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± In the eyes of the Poison Dragon, Klein¡¯s questioning gaze was no less than an attack from a nuclear bomb. By saying that, didn¡¯t he mean that its magic was weak? It wasn¡¯t enough to kill him? But was that really the case? The Poison Dragon looked at the poison lake below Klein. Because it had been bombarded by the third wave of magic, a huge black hole had appeared. And the monsters that it had summoned had already been mostly wiped out. Even so, didn¡¯t that mean that its magic skills were very strong? With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon spat out another mouthful of blood. The blood mist that filled the sky instantly fell from the sky and scattered all over the ground. Klein really had the heart to kill a dragon! ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe it. How on earth did you survive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it was the first or second wave, but why didn¡¯t the third wave of heavenly lightning do anything to you? That¡¯s impossible!¡± the Poison Dragon asked in disbelief. Klein was taken aback when he heard the Poison Dragon ask this question. Could it be that it didn¡¯t know the problem with its magic skills? However, after some thought, Klein nodded. For such a huge Poison Dragon, that position was too small. It wasn¡¯t even as big as its scale, so it naturally couldn¡¯t think of such a small bug. However, Klein didn¡¯t have the kindness to answer it. Then, he rolled his eyes. He asked, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± With that said, Klein picked up the Endless Sword in his hand and held it to his chest, revealing an aloof look. From afar, he looked like a top-notch expert. And Klein¡¯s appearance made the Poison Dragon vomit blood. He was bullying a dragon too much! However, the Poison Dragon was very curious as to how Klein survived and was still unharmed. If it didn¡¯t figure it out, Klein might become its inner demon! Therefore, it gritted its teeth and asked, ¡°Tell me how you survived, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Kill me?¡± Upon hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s threat, Klein smiled slightly. ¡°You can try.¡± ¡°You!¡± When the Poison Dragon saw Klein¡¯s infuriating look, it was instantly enraged, as though it was releasing a skill again. However, with a thought, it knew that even if it attacked again, it might not necessarily be able to kill Klein. That was because no one knew how the fellow had dodged the lightning just now. If it were to be used again, not only would its magic fail to make a contribution, it would even become a joke. Klein saw the appearance of the Poison Dragon. Compared to humans, even if the Poison Dragon was huge, its ability to toy with people¡¯s minds was still far inferior to humans! This was especially so since the Poison Dragon seemed to have existed in the catacomb for too long. It didn¡¯t have much social experience. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t hide its emotions well. In addition to its constant provocation, it couldn¡¯t calm down. It could only follow the hole Klein had dug for it and slowly walk in. ¡°Tell me, how did you avoid it? Perhaps, I can let you off!¡± The Poison Dragon stared fiercely at Klein. ¡°If you speak with such an attitude, you should think about it slowly.¡± Klein snorted coldly. Clearly, the Poison Dragon still hadn¡¯t seen the situation clearly. It thought that it could still control the entire situation. Hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Poison Dragon narrowed its eyes and stared at Klein. It muttered to itself, ¡°How did this damned human survive?¡± ¡®This is very important. If I don¡¯t figure it out, I won¡¯t dare to use magic recklessly!¡¯ ¡®Damned human. If I wasn¡¯t controlled, I wouldn¡¯t have talked nonsense with this human. I would have swallowed him whole!¡¯ ¡®However, since this human isn¡¯t going to keep it a secret, he seems to be very stupid. As long as I find a way, I can let him die miserably later.¡¯ With this in mind, the Poison Dragon took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in its heart. ¡°Alright, human, tell me how you survived.¡± ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯ Klein knew that he had taken the bait when he heard the Poison Dragon¡¯s words and its expression! However, he couldn¡¯t rush it. After all, the Poison Dragon had lived for so many years. Although it couldn¡¯t compare to humans in terms of scheming, it was definitely not stupid. Therefore, Klein said slowly, ¡°Do you take me for a fool? If you want to know my secret, you should exchange it for something of equal value, right?¡± With that said, Klein looked at the Poison Dragon mockingly. Seeing Klein¡¯s mockery, the Poison Dragon nearly went berserk again. However, it still suppressed the anger in its heart, but it made up its mind that as long as it knew, it would definitely kill Klein. Therefore, it asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Tell me the secrets of this place, and I¡¯ll tell you how I survived,¡± Klein said. ¡°Secrets?¡± The moment Klein said that, the Poison Dragon¡¯s expression changed. Its huge eyes looked around in fear. It hesitated for a long time, but it didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°If it were another human, the secrets here wouldn¡¯t be something your level can achieve.¡± Looking at the Poison Dragon¡¯s reaction, the doubt in Klein¡¯s heart grew. Could there be someone else nearby? Or could it be that even after this person left, the Poison Dragon was still very afraid of him, even if they were discussing behind his back? If that was the case, it didn¡¯t seem that simple at the moment. However, it made sense when he thought about it. He had used millions of crypt creatures to seal a gigantic human on the first level. How strong was this master? Even Klein couldn¡¯t kill millions of crypt creatures while preserving their physical bodies. Furthermore, Klein had also observed the crypt creatures on the first level. It didn¡¯t seem like they died violently, but they died instantly. Perhaps it was in his dream, or perhaps he was deliberately welcoming them. In any case, he didn¡¯t see any resistance. However, if it was the latter, the dungeon wouldn¡¯t be that simple! But even so, Klein was even more interested to know. It was very likely that the secret here was related to the entire catacombs world. When the time came, he would be able to find his way home! Chapter 372 - A Shocking Secret Therefore, Klein shook his head. ¡°I just want to know the answer. Tell me, what is the secret here?¡± ¡°Furthermore, this place has been abandoned for a long time. Even if I didn¡¯t come, perhaps you would have died sooner or later.¡± Klein had long noticed that the chains on the Poison Dragon¡¯s body weren¡¯t right. Was this something they did to tame him? The Poison Dragon¡¯s body had penetrated by more than a hundred of chains. They had almost completely bound the Poison Dragon. Under such circumstances, the fact that the Poison Dragon could release magic could only mean that the dragon was too angry. If it was a human or a slightly weaker crypt creature, their bodies would¡¯ve long been chilled to the bone. And most importantly, the chains were still absorbing the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic. This was also the reason why the durability of such a massive Poison Dragon was so low. If it had been a Poison Dragon in its entire body, Klein wouldn¡¯t have been a match for it. Clearly, there was a secret behind this that Klein didn¡¯t know. And it was very likely that it was related to the entire catacombs world. Therefore, Klein held back. ¡°Human, change the question. You don¡¯t want to know the answer.¡± The Poison Dragon spoke again, but this time, its voice seemed to be much softer. ¡°Tell me. Not only will I tell you the answer, I¡¯ll also let you leave this godforsaken place,¡± Klein said again. His words weren¡¯t groundless. The Endless Sword in his hand could definitely cut through the chains on its body. As for how to make it leave? Klein had his own plans. Perhaps, if he was lucky, he could take in a mount. After all, as Klein¡¯s enemies grew stronger, the size of the catacomb also gradually increased. It was time to prepare a mount for himself. ¡°Leave? With just you? You don¡¯t know how powerful that Lord is,¡± the Poison Dragon said tirelessly. Although it said so on the surface, the Poison Dragon¡¯s heart still jumped fiercely. Freedom! This was a dream that it had been dreaming of, and it couldn¡¯t even sleep at night. If it could leave this place, why would it still guard here for thousands of years? However, if that was the case, there would probably be even greater trouble. Thus, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t make up its mind. ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s because of the divine weapon in my hand. This sword is enough to let you out.¡± ¡°As for the Lord you spoke of¡­¡± ¡°Ridiculous! He chained you here like a dog, and you even addressed him as Lord. How interesting. Could it be that the legendary pride of the dragon race is fake?¡± After Klein said that. The Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. It would have been fine if it was itself, but he had actually mentioned the dragon race! Was the dragon race was something that a puny human could judge? With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon roared at Klein, expressing its dissatisfaction. But at the same time, it began to carefully consider Klein¡¯s suggestion. It couldn¡¯t help but think to itself, ¡®Indeed, that Lord hasn¡¯t appeared for decades. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s no longer around, or he¡¯s already fallen. In any case, he definitely doesn¡¯t care about this place, so why should I be afraid?¡¯ ¡®And this cunning human seems to be right! Why did he tie me up here? Does he really think of me as a dog?¡¯ ¡®Darn it, I¡¯m a great dragon! How could he dare?!¡¯ With that thought in mind, the Poison Dragon¡¯s breathing grew heavier. Klein took in the Poison Dragon¡¯s behavior. He knew that the other party was moved by his suggestion. Indeed. Klein¡¯s suggestion might be nothing to others. But to the Poison Dragon in front of him, it was very attractive. On one hand, it was freedom, and on the other hand, it was the pride of the dragon race. Those weren¡¯t things that the Poison Dragon could resist. However, it wasn¡¯t enough now! Because the person who restrained the Poison Dragon was definitely not simple. So powerful that even after so many years, the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t dare to betray him in the slightest. Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but think of the energy shield of the previous world. Could it be¡­ a person? ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much about it! No matter what kind of enemy it is, it¡¯s not something I can deal with right now.¡¯ After thinking for a while, Klein shook his head and looked at the Poison Dragon again. ¡°How long do you want to stay here? Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years? Perhaps even you won¡¯t live that long? Do you want to be restricted here for the rest of your life and become a watchdog?¡± Klein¡¯s words struck the Poison Dragon¡¯s heart. Instantly, the gigantic Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up as it stared at Klein. In the end, it seemed to accept Klein¡¯s suggestion and sighed. ¡°Alright, human, you¡¯ve moved me. I¡¯ll tell you the secrets of this place, but you have to promise to let me out.¡± Klein nodded. After receiving the promise, the Poison Dragon began to speak. ¡°You are very sharp. There are indeed secrets hidden here, and they are extremely huge.¡± ¡°You must have discovered the strangeness of the first level when you came down from above, right? The countless tier 5 or 6 crypt creatures.¡± Klein nodded. Then, the Poison Dragon said again, ¡°Such a huge number of crypt creatures exist in such a strange way. It¡¯s not because of anything else, but to suppress the existence beneath the earth.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of that existence, but I know that the thing that caught the Lord¡¯s eye is definitely not an ordinary thing.¡± ¡°The purpose of this existence is to suppress that existence and obtain its immense blood aura, which can be used to refine a great medicine.¡± Upon hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Klein frowned. If that was true, then the person behind this was truly terrifying. While Klein was still struggling to survive in the catacombs world, the other party was already playing with the catacombs world in his hands. With this in mind, Klein asked again, ¡°That person is Raksha?¡± Raksha had almost become a knot in Klein¡¯s heart. In particular, many things had revealed Raksha¡¯s figure. Therefore, Klein had no choice but to be very careful. ¡°Raksha?¡± The Poison Dragon revealed a look of disdain. But it didn¡¯t elaborate. Instead, it looked at Klein and said, ¡°Human, the equivalent exchange you mentioned. Now, it¡¯s time for you to tell me how you survived.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I¡¯m very clear about the strength of my own magic.¡± Klein nodded. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems like the Poison Dragon knows quite a bit.¡¯ His previous plan might have to change. In that case, what harm was there in telling him? Therefore, Klein said, ¡°Your heavenly lightning didn¡¯t completely cover everything. There were at least three or four spots that weren¡¯t covered.¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Poison Dragon was taken aback. It wasn¡¯t stupid, so it naturally knew what Klein meant. But what it never expected was that Klein was so lucky to be able to grasp that spot! But soon, the Poison Dragon heaved a sigh of relief. The way it looked at Klein changed as well. Why? Because the unknown was very terrifying. Previously, it had thought that Klein had hidden his true strength, or that he had a body that was no less than a dragon¡¯s. But now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case! Therefore, the Poison Dragon¡¯s thoughts began to stir. Chapter 373 - The Poison Dragon Whose Thoughts Were Exposed The Poison Dragon said to Klein, ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve kept your word. Now, let¡¯s begin the next transaction.¡± As for the landing spot that Klein had mentioned¡­ Although the Poison Dragon was surprised, it knew that it was impossible to resolve it in a short period of time. It could only comb through its magic afterward. However, if the Poison Dragon, who was proud of, only had such a powerful AOE spell, then the other party would definitely suffer greatly. Upon hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Klein nodded. ¡°In that case, tell me about Raksha. What is its identity?¡± ¡°Rakshasa? It¡¯s just a small fry. It¡¯s the king of this low-level catacombs world. However, this person is very scheming. It seems to have sacrificed many things and obtained the approval of a mysterious existence,¡± the Poison Dragon said slowly. Upon hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Klein frowned slightly. There were many things that were revealed. Firstly, Raksha wasn¡¯t very powerful. At the very least, before the Poison Dragon was imprisoned, its strength shouldn¡¯t be much stronger than the Poison Dragon¡¯s. At the moment, it was at most at tier 10. With this in mind, Klein inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that all of this was the layout of Raksha. If that was the case, he might have to re-evaluate the strength of Raksha. As for the low-level catacombs world that he mentioned¡­ This was just as Klein had guessed. Why? Because this catacombs world was too barren. There were no signs of any civilization. This was very wrong. After all, there was a lot of evidence that showed that the catacombs world had existed for a very long time. How could a catacombs world that had existed for such a long time not have a civilization? They didn¡¯t see it. There was only one possibility, and that was that the civilization wasn¡¯t here. And a level 2 cave was very good proof. ¡°Alright, human, quickly come and cut off my restraints.¡± The Poison Dragon interrupted Klein¡¯s thoughts. Klein looked over when his thoughts were interrupted. Then, he nodded and flew over with the Endless Sword. Coming in front of the Poison Dragon, Klein brandished his blade, ready to slash. But at that moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of strangeness. This hint of strangeness made Klein immediately realize that something was wrong with the Poison Dragon. There must be a backup plan! Therefore, Klein slowed down. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon saw Klein¡¯s Endless Sword getting closer and closer to the chain, and it couldn¡¯t help but feel its heart clench. But at the same time, its mouth was tightly shut. Its four gigantic arms were also on guard. Upon seeing this, Klein guessed the Poison Dragon¡¯s intentions. But it hadn¡¯t acted in advance. Therefore, he continued slashing, and just as Klein was 0.01 centimeters away from the chain¡­ In the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes, Klein had already slashed down, so it couldn¡¯t help but open its mouth. But at that moment, the magic energy that was nurtured in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth instantly spread out. Sensing the magic, Klein didn¡¯t say a word as he flew away. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon looked at the iron chain that was about to be cut off. In the end, he still didn¡¯t cut it off, and its state of mind instantly exploded. It knew that Klein had noticed it. But it was impossible for it to admit that it had some ulterior motives. Therefore, it questioned angrily, ¡°Human, why didn¡¯t you fulfill what you promised me?¡± Klein stood not far away from the Poison Dragon with a blade in his hand and looked at it mockingly. He thought to himself, ¡®Darn beast, to actually play such a trick on me! However, this is exactly what I wanted!¡¯ Then, he said, ¡°I suddenly thought of something. If I let you out just like that, it would be difficult to guarantee my safety.¡± ¡°Oh? Then you regret it?¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s anger was accumulating, like a volcano that was about to erupt. ¡°No, no, no! Of course not. Humans are very trustworthy, especially me. I can¡¯t wait to let you out immediately, but you¡¯re powerful now, so I have to be very careful,¡± Klein said. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± the Poison Dragon asked with an unfriendly expression. Upon hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Klein pretended to think for a moment. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s form a contract. Only then will I be at ease with you.¡± ¡°Contract?¡± Upon hearing this, the Poison Dragon instantly flew into a rage. ¡°You actually want to form a contract with a proud dragon? That¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Unless you¡¯re a servant and I¡¯m the master.¡± Klein looked at the Poison Dragon as though he was looking at a fool. As expected! In novels, dragons were said to be arrogant and foolish creatures. Now, it seemed like the description was completely correct. The Poison Dragon had no idea what position he was in, yet he still dared to speak such shameless words! ¡°So there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡± Klein said with a frown. ¡°Are you going to let me go or not?¡± the Poison Dragon asked again. ¡°Human, you promised me.¡± Klein said with a cold snort, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, if I had slashed down just now, your magic attack would have been instantly activated, right?¡± ¡°At that time, you would be able to gain your freedom and also kill me. What a good plan!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Despicable human, I knew you didn¡¯t have good intentions!¡± The Poison Dragon was completely enraged. The magic on its body began to evaporate. From afar, there seemed to be countless waves of air churning within. Not only that, the chains on its body also emitted cracking sounds as countless magic evaporated. As for Klein, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows when he sensed the massive magic that suddenly appeared on the Poison Dragon¡¯s body. ¡®As expected, this Poison Dragon isn¡¯t simple. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t release it. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t be a match for it in its entirety.¡¯ Sensing the distance between the spells, Klein had no choice but to retreat again and again. There was no other way! The spells it was releasing were several times stronger than before. Clearly, this Poison Dragon was hiding its strength. Its goal? Naturally, it was him. However, its plan had been broken, so it was naturally enraged from embarrassment. Soon, the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic was completely stored up. At this moment, a huge ball of light appeared in its mouth. This ball of light had an extremely dense magic power on it. After coming out, the surrounding elements of heaven and earth became more active. They continuously revolved around the ball of light. As the speed of the rotation became faster and faster, the elements of the entire heaven and earth were stirred up. Before long, countless elemental powers formed a huge tornado in front of it. The tornado stabbed straight into the poison lake. The poison lake flew into the wind without any resistance. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the moment the poison lake flew up, the Poison Dragon opened its mouth and sucked violently. Instantly, the poison lake flew into the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. From afar, this scene looked like a dragon sucking water from the surface of the sea in his past life. However, the scene before his eyes was even more shocking. At first, the poison lake was only a few dozen meters away, but soon, it was 20 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, and 100 meters! Soon, the entire poison lake was shaken and crazily rushed toward the Poison Dragon. Chapter 374 - Was Just a Tier 7 Crypt Creature That Could Be Killed At Will Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At the same time. Outside the cave on the second floor. In just a few hours, dozens of people had gathered. James was the first to arrive, and he was the one who had told them about Klein. In addition, James¡¯ combat strength was ranked in the top three, so he deserved to be the leader. After some small talk, everyone got to the point. James stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, according to God Klein¡¯s information, there is at least a tier 7 Blood Ape in the transit station. This Blood Ape has the invisibility talent skill.¡± ¡°Invisibility innate skill is very troublesome. If we want to kill it, we have to find it. However, I heard from God Klein that this catacomb is very large, and there¡¯s another crypt creature, the Ghoul. Therefore, we have to quickly deal with this tier 7 invisibility monster. Otherwise, when the two combine, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to deal with it ¡°Now, everyone, please express your opinions and give your suggestions.¡± As soon as James finished speaking, everyone quieted down. Suddenly, someone spoke up. ¡°I suggest we split into three teams. One team will watch the Ghoul, one team will take the damage, and the other team will be the core DPS.¡± After that person finished speaking, James looked over. It was Tim, who was ranked 10th and was good at using the bow and arrow. ¡°Tim is right. After all, our opponents are two tier 7 crypt creatures. We have to be fully prepared. The other team is insurance. If the Ghoul want to move, they have to risk their lives to stop them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Melee players can take the damage, and we can deal damage without pressure from ranged players. When that happens, even tier 7 monsters will be worn out by us.¡± ¡°I agree with Tim¡¯s idea. But the question now is, how do we locate the Blood Ape?¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Indeed, they had not thought of this question. After all, the Blood Ape could turn invisible. If they wanted to kill it, they had to first find it. But to find an invisible Blood Ape in such a large place, it had to be said that it was very challenging! Someone asked softly, ¡°Did God Klein say how to solve it?¡± ¡°No!¡± James shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s difficult. It looks like Tim¡¯s solution needs to be rethought!¡± ¡°Yeah, according to the system, a tier 7 monster already has the intelligence of a human and can speak. Under such circumstances, our advantage is very small.¡± ¡°Right, if we can¡¯t find the Blood Ape and lure out the second crypt creature, then we will definitely be attacked from both sides. The consequences will be hard to imagine!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Why do we have to take the initiative to look for it? We can wait for the other party to attack. We have so many eyes. As long as it dares to attack, there is still a way to survive?¡± Someone made his own suggestion. With that said, it immediately attracted the approval of everyone present. ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how powerful the Blood Ape is, it¡¯s just a crypt creature. As long as we grab its position and stick it in, it won¡¯t be able to escape at all.¡± ¡°I think the reason why God Klein found it difficult to defeat back then was because he was a lone ranger. If he had more people to help him, that situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. James nodded after listening. That was indeed the case. Invisibility was only a skill. It couldn¡¯t be that perfect. As long as it attacked, how could it escape with so many people? Forget about attacking, with so many people, just a few waves of concentrated fire would be enough to kill it. ¡­ On the other side, the crypt creature that was the underground transit station, the Blood Ape and Ghoul, had come back to life with the help of the system. At this moment, in a catacomb filled with mountains, the Blood Ape descended from the sky and landed on a huge mountain range. It let out an earth-shaking howl towards the sky. Following that, its pitch-black eyes revealed some hatred. ¡°Damned human! You¡¯ve made me suffer so much. If I meet you again, I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡± the Blood Ape roared. Bone-piercing echoes echoed in the empty catacomb. That was indeed the case. Back when they were fighting against Klein, the Blood Ape had really suffered a lot. First, its invisibility was countered, and it was repeatedly struck out by Klein¡¯s magic. Then, the Blood Ape never expected that Klein¡¯s weapon would be so powerful! It was precisely because of this that the Blood Ape¡¯s terrifying melee attacks were countered. There was no other way! Unless the Blood Ape fought to the death, there was no way for it to get close to Klein. Of course, even if it fought to the death, it would be bound by the Golden Firestorm Saber and hacked to death. And when the system reincarnated them, it also informed them of its mission. Therefore, they knew that there would be people coming to challenge them. When they heard the news, the Blood Ape jumped with joy. It finally had a chance to take revenge! And the Ghoul on the other side was the same. When it thought of how it had been burned alive by Klein with the purplish-black flames, it wished it could take revenge on Klein right now. Now that it couldn¡¯t find Klein, it could only vent its anger outside! With that thought, the Ghoul gave a smile. The people outside the pitiful cave didn¡¯t know that because of Klein¡¯s baptism, the Blood Ape and Ghoul in the catacomb were greatly different from before! ¡­ At the same time. The people in front of the catacomb were still discussing the solution. And at this moment, more people joined in. The number of people on the crusade had reached more than twenty. There were seven or eight people on the list. Those who were on the list were definitely not weaklings. When they learned that they had been discussing how to deal with a tier 7 crypt creature until now, they all wore contemptuous expressions. Sam, who was ranked fourth on the list, couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°They¡¯re just tier 7 crypt creatures. With so many people, one spit from each of them would drown them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! James, you¡¯re ranked third on the list. Is there a need to be so cautious? Isn¡¯t that a habitual cross-realm challenge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Klein¡¯s information is outdated. Most importantly, Klein was alone, and there are so many of us. What¡¯s the use of the Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility under so many eyes?¡± These people¡¯s words caused many people to respond. Indeed, to be able to live until now, and to be ranked on the list, which one was simple? Furthermore, there were so many people gathered at once. Not to mention a tier 7, even a tier 8 wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being instantly killed! Therefore, they naturally saw James¡¯s caution as cowardice. And Klein¡¯s reminder was also seen as an act of recklessness. Seeing everyone in such a state, James shook his head. These people didn¡¯t know how powerful a tier 7 crypt creature was, nor did they know how powerful a tier 8 crypt creature was. If they were to deal with them with this mentality, they would be in danger this time! Chapter 375 - Sam, Who Had Made a Great Start, Was Extremely Miserable Soon, the catacomb was dug out. James wanted everyone to be more cautious, but Sam gave him a mocking look. Then he kicked open the black membrane and went in. Soon, the rest of the people also filed in. After going in, everyone saw what was in front of them and was slightly stunned. Because the size of this catacomb was beyond their imagination. Sam was also a little afraid at this time. But when he thought of his boast, he swallowed his saliva and pretended to be calm. ¡°Everyone, calm down. So what if it¡¯s big? Don¡¯t forget the plan we discussed. With so many people, even if that Blood Ape can turn invisible, it¡¯s useless!¡± Everyone calmed down a lot after hearing that. Sam looked at his commanding ability and couldn¡¯t help but nod. He started to command again. ¡°Now, according to the previous plan, the first team will find the Blood Ape and the second team to protect¡­¡± Bang! A loud sound rang out beside everyone. In an instant, dust filled the sky. Everyone looked shocked and hurriedly looked around vigilantly. There were even people who hurriedly cast spells to disperse the dust. After the dust dispersed, a huge rock appeared in front of everyone. ¡°This¡­?¡± Everyone was shocked. The rock in front of them was too big. It was about half the size of a basketball court. Once it hit someone, half of the people present would probably die. But that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that none of them could clearly see where this huge rock came from! This was very terrifying. Because if you didn¡¯t know where it came from, there was no way to avoid it. If there was no way to avoid it, it meant that you could only passively take the beating! And at that moment, James was standing in the middle of the team. When he saw the boulder, his heart trembled violently. How could he not understand at that moment? Not only was God Klein not exaggerating, but from the looks of it, the Blood Ape was likely even more powerful. Just as everyone was in shock¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! Three more sounds of boulders crashing to the ground rang out. This time, an unlucky person was struck. Instantly, half of his head was blasted off. He let out a wail and died. At that moment, everyone was jolted awake and hurriedly put up their defenses. As for Sam, who was at the front, he was so frightened that his legs went weak. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too high up, he would have run away by now. But at this moment, he still took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Everyone, quickly defend yourselves. Does anyone see the shadow of the Blood Ape?¡± Everyone shook their heads. But at this moment, another sound was heard. As soon as the sound was heard, there was a wailing sound. ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone quickly looked over and saw that Sam had been hit. The magic defense that they had cast had also been smashed into a huge hole. The rock that went through the hole smashed into Sam¡¯s leg, instantly turning Sam¡¯s lower leg into minced meat. And because Sam¡¯s magic had lost its support, with a rumble, it also collapsed. In an instant, Sam was pinned down, suffering a second injury. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they saw this. A few people who were close to Sam wanted to save him, but the second attack had already arrived. This time, it directly broke Sam¡¯s other leg. ¡°Ah!¡± Sam shouted again. At this moment, because he had lost his other leg, his originally crawling body couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Quick, quick, save me!¡± But just as he finished his sentence, another attack came. This time, it directly broke Sam¡¯s raised right hand. Bang! Like a shooting target, Sam¡¯s entire right hand was instantly smashed into minced meat. Looking at the raised hand, everything below the arm completely disappeared, leaving only a bare arm and a wound that was constantly bleeding! When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but feel a chill down their spines. They knew that the Blood Ape was very powerful, but they had never thought that it would be so powerful that it was beyond their imagination. If they were not wrong, this was the Blood Ape torturing humans! That¡¯s right, it was torture. If they could not see it clearly, they would probably be fools. From the first leg to the last arm. The Blood Ape was 100% sure that it could kill Sam, but it didn¡¯t do it. Instead, it chose the cruelest way! Why did it do that? An answer popped up in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s playing with us!¡± Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. ¡°F*ck, this crypt creature?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, right? The crypt creature¡¯s IQ is so high?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! This Blood Ape is too terrifying! Did you manage to grab its position?¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t tell where it attacked from. It¡¯s as though the attack appeared out of thin air.¡± ¡°Darn it, it¡¯s so terrifying. How did God Klein kill it back then?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Calm down, calm down. Observe carefully and you will definitely find a solution.¡± James was also very afraid. There was no other way! This attack had no warning or form. It was as if it had appeared out of thin air, making it impossible for anyone to defend against it. Moreover, the most unacceptable thing was that this attack was too powerful! However, the most important issue now was not the Blood Ape, but the human heart. He could already feel that these people¡¯s hearts were already in a mess. If he did not calm them down, they would probably scatter and flee in all directions. At that time, not to mention killing the Blood Ape, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape this level of the catacomb alive. At this time, Sam¡¯s scream became even louder. In this quiet environment, it was very ear-piercing. Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch. It was too tragic! But no one dared to save him. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. It was Sam¡¯s good friend. He was very fast. He came to Sam¡¯s side in an instant, grabbed Sam¡¯s broken arm, and wanted to run. But at that moment¡­ Bang! With a bang, the man felt death. He looked back and in an instant, his head was pierced by a stone. He died a horrible death. No one dared to go up to save him. They only heard Sam wailing in pain. But soon! Another stone came. It hit Sam¡¯s head in an instant. Plop¨C Sam¡¯s entire head was smashed into pieces like a watermelon. Blood splattered in the air. The person at the front was splashed with blood all over his face! Sam died! It was a terrible sight. A pair of broken legs, a hand, and his head was also smashed into pieces. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks, as if they saw their own ending. And at that moment, James hurriedly stood up and gathered everyone to prepare for the attack. At the same time, Klein didn¡¯t know that the Blood Ape he had killed had caused them so much trouble. However, it didn¡¯t matter even if he knew. That was because this was the test of the catacombs world. If you passed, you would be qualified to enter the next level. If you can¡¯t? Congratulations, you can escape from the sea of bitterness! It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know if there was a heaven or hell in the catacombs world. At this moment, Klein was standing guard as he looked at the Poison Dragon that was constantly condensing magic. Chapter 376 - The Poison Dragon Went All Out At this moment, the Poison Dragon was rapidly condensing its own magic. Before long, a gigantic ball of light appeared in front of Klein. Looking at the gigantic ball of light, Klein was alarmed! ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°This ball of light is extremely terrifying!¡± ¡°However, how can this Poison Dragon have such a powerful magic?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask himself as he retreated. But at that moment, the system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared. [Poison Dragon Pill, a spell beyond Tier 8. It has the power of a half-step catastrophe. It has the ability to lock onto and track the enemy. Once it¡¯s cast, its speed can reach the speed of light at the fastest. It also has multiple magic effects, such as magic combustion, serious injury, lethal poison gas, and so on.] [Weakness: It¡¯s easy to interrupt it if it takes a long time to accumulate.] The system¡¯s prompt swept across Klein. Looking at the contents, Klein frowned. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s beyond a tier 8 spell?¡¯ ¡®And its power has reached the peak of half-step catastrophe!¡¯ If it were to be hit, it would probably be very difficult for even him to resist, right? This was secondary. The most important thing was that it came with all sorts of magic special effects. Therefore, once it was hit, even if Klein didn¡¯t die, the countless special effects would probably be enough to make Klein suffer. The most important thing was that its attack speed was the speed of light! This meant that as long as it was fired, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it at all. Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s expression changed! The Poison Dragon in front of him had clearly exceeded his expectations once again. Then, he looked at the second prompt. [Weakness: Long accumulation time] ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Klein said. He had experienced life-and-death battles for a long time, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat at such a critical moment. Furthermore, it was completely useless to admit defeat. That was because once it was activated, he would probably have no way of surviving in the powerful shockwave. ¡®Looks like there¡¯s only one way to go.¡¯ Klein knitted his brows tightly as he gripped the Endless Sword in his hand. He made up his mind. Then, he held the sword with both hands and raised it above his head. With a light exhale, all the magic in his body began to frantically gather towards the Endless Sword in his hand. In a short moment, Klein¡¯s Endless Sword had expanded to a height of three to four meters. However, Klein was still not satisfied. He knew that the Poison Dragon must have been prepared for it to dare to accumulate energy. And he only had one chance. If he couldn¡¯t break his turtle shell in one go, it would probably be its turn to attack the next time. However, once the Poison Dragon activated the Poison Dragon Pill in its hand, everything would probably be over. Therefore, Klein once again accumulated magic, and the Endless Sword in his hand expanded once again. In a short moment, the wind power on the Endless Sword reached eight meters. From afar, Klein seemed to be holding a huge sword that could support the sky. The huge sword was dazzling and extremely dazzling. But if one looked closely, they would definitely be surprised by the heaven and earth elements that suffused it. This was an orthodox spell after all, so there was naturally no danger of an elemental explosion. However, the fusion, evolution, and fusion of the various elements made the Power of the Wind increase by a few times. Finally, Klein widened his eyes and felt the Endless Sword above his head. He knew that the Power of the Wind had been accumulated to its limit. It had already reached twelve meters! It was equivalent to a residential building with more than thirty floors. But thankfully, the power of the wind could reduce the weight of the weapon, allowing Klein to withstand it. Otherwise, Klein would have long been crushed by the terrifying power. But even so, Klein was still slightly astonished. The elemental fluctuations that emanated from it made Klein¡¯s scalp tingle. The power was at least equivalent to two Bloody Figures. If he had used this move back then, the Bloody Figure wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it for a second and would have been cut in half. At that moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s accumulation had reached its final stage. The ball of light on the dragon¡¯s mouth had changed from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball board. It was still growing at a rapid speed. The light on the ball of light was also growing brighter and brighter, as if there were thousands of lumen light bulbs inside. Just one look at it and one¡¯s eyes could not help but dry up and become dry. In the ball of light, countless magical elements were rapidly fusing within. If one were to take a closer look, there was actually a small-scale explosion inside. However, what was puzzling was why that the explosion didn¡¯t explode the entire ball of light. The power left everyone speechless. Even Klein, who felt the power of the ball of light, couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his back. His feet even began to move uncontrollably. Upon seeing this, Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t let it continue to grow. Then, he raised the Endless Sword in his hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Klein gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Die!¡± Following that, a gigantic light sword descended from the sky. The entire sky seemed to be unable to withstand Klein¡¯s light sword. The dark clouds in the sky were instantly cut in half. Wherever the saber beam passed by and where it intersected with space, there were rumbling sounds of explosions. Countless streams of air were driven, cut, and shattered. The mountain where the Poison Dragon was located was also unable to withstand the pressure caused by Klein¡¯s saber beam. It constantly produced cracking sounds, as though it would collapse at any moment. As Klein¡¯s saber beam drew closer, the mountain finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Rumble¨C The mountain peak was cut in half from the middle. Countless pieces of rubble fell to the ground with the blast. The entire scene looked like it was the end of the world. Slash¨C Klein used the power of the Endless Sword¡¯s descent to exert more strength. The power of the tier 8 on his body exploded crazily, and in an instant, the speed of the Endless Sword increased by a few notches. A series of afterimages actually appeared in the air. At the same time. The Poison Dragon also sensed danger. It couldn¡¯t help but look up. Seeing Klein¡¯s beam saber swing down, its eyes constricted. Clearly, it had never expected Klein to be able to trigger such a large attack! ¡°Damned human!¡± Seeing Klein¡¯s attack, the Poison Dragon knew that it didn¡¯t have much time left. Just as Klein had guessed, it had indeed set up a very strong barrier to prevent Klein from attacking in advance. But what it didn¡¯t expect was that Klein¡¯s attack was so sharp. Under the power of the Endless Sword, it actually caused the entire air to tremble. Such immense power made it not confident that the barrier could withstand it. At this moment, the entire sky seemed to have quieted down. There was only one sword in the sky, a light sword that was 12 meters long. The 12-meter-long light sword carried an endless destructive power as it slashed down crazily. On the other side was the Poison Dragon Pill in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the Poison Dragon Pill was accumulating even faster. It was already half the size of a basketball court, and the aura it emitted was becoming more and more vigorous. From afar, it looked like a dazzling sun! Chapter 377 - Multiple Vacuum Strikes Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ya!¡± Klein gritted his teeth and exerted force once again. Rumble¨C The gigantic lightsaber slashed at the top of the Poison Dragon¡¯s head. Instantly, the world seemed to be exceptionally quiet. The flow of the elements of the world also came to a halt. The rolling rubble also stopped rolling. The gathering poison lake also stopped gathering. Everything seemed to have come to a stop. But at that moment, everyone knew that it was just the calm before the storm. As expected¡­ Rumble¨C The mountain range beneath the Poison Dragon could no longer hold on after Klein slashed down with his lightsaber. A terrifying explosion occurred where the Poison Dragon was sitting cross-legged. Countless mountain rocks rapidly collapsed. At the point where the attacks converged, endless light instantly bloomed. But this wasn¡¯t ordinary light. It was the destructive light produced after the elemental explosion. Wherever the light passed, be it the mountains or the poison lake, they were instantly shattered. The entire sky also turned white at the beginning of the explosion. It was as though there were countless incandescent lamps in a room that was less than a hundred square meters. Under the light, there wasn¡¯t a single blind spot, nor was there any darkness. There were only countless white lights, the blinding kind. Klein looked at the enchantment in front of him and narrowed his eyes. ¡®There really is a enchantment, and this enchantment is very strong.¡¯ This was Klein¡¯s strongest attack. But even with this strongest attack, he wasn¡¯t able to break the enchantment. It was obvious how strong the enchantment was. At the same time, the Poison Dragon saw that its barrier had blocked Klein¡¯s attack and felt its heart relax. Klein¡¯s attack was too powerful. Even it could sense the aura of death the moment the lightsaber descended. It believed that the lightsaber would definitely break its barrier. It even had the urge to activate the Poison Dragon Pill in its mouth in advance at the last second. But it still held back. What made it hold back was not only fear, but also the fact that its Poison Dragon Pill had not been fully accumulated. Even if it activated the Poison Dragon Pill now, it was likely that it would not be able to kill the light swords in the sky. Therefore, it chose to gamble. But now, it seemed that it had won the gamble. Although the light swords and the barrier continued to explode with terrifying elemental explosions, the enchantment managed to withstand it in the end. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how long it could last! However, the Poison Dragon knew that it didn¡¯t have much time left! Therefore, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else and once again quickened its pace of accumulation. On the other side, Klein was also thinking of a way. As the Poison Dragon Pill in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth grew larger, the destructive aura it emitted also grew stronger, causing Klein¡¯s eyelids to twitch uncontrollably. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t have been so sure that this was a sure-kill attack. But now, he was absolutely certain that as long as it struck, he would die without a doubt! Therefore, under the threat of death, Klein had no choice but to use 120% of his strength. But even so, he still couldn¡¯t break the Poison Dragon¡¯s enchantment. ¡®I¡¯m in trouble now.¡¯ Although the Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam was still constantly destroying the enchantment, and there was still some effect, it was too slow! He didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait to break through the enchantment. But the problem now was that he didn¡¯t have time. This was because he felt that the Poison Dragon Pill had accumulated enough time. It was very likely that it would be activated in the next second. Therefore, under such pressure, Klein didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. But the problem now was, what should he do? Klein kept thinking. He filtered the spells he had learned one by one. Half-step catastrophe? No, it would take too long to accumulate, and it was very likely that it wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with this spell. Golden Spiral Shuriken? No! It wasn¡¯t powerful enough, and the Power of the Wind couldn¡¯t even break the barrier, let alone the Golden Spiral Shuriken. It would only be a waste of magic. Vacuum Strike? Suddenly, Klein thought of something. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a vacuum cleave! Following that, Klein pressed down on the Endless Sword with both hands. As the sounds of explosions continued to ring out, the Endless Sword also began to be affected by the explosions, constantly wanting to be sent flying out of his hands. After being pressed to death, Klein let out an explosive chuckle. ¡°Vacuum Strike!¡± Instantly, the magic in his body seemed to be free as it was relentlessly directed at the Endless Sword. In a short moment, the Vacuum Strike that surrounded the blade¡¯s glow appeared. Following that, Klein didn¡¯t hold back any longer and directly launched the Vacuum Strike. Pa! A huge force struck the barrier. Instantly, the mountain that the Poison Dragon used to cast the barrier couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and began to tremble violently. The tremor shocked the Poison Dragon as well. It suddenly looked up and saw Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Damn it, it can actually be stacked, and it¡¯s making my barrier unable to withstand it!¡± Just as it didn¡¯t know what move Klein was using¡­ Klein attacked again. Through his previous attack, he felt that the key to breaking the situation was the Vacuum Strike in his hand. Furthermore, the last activation had caused the enchantment to tremble greatly. If he were to use it a few more times, he would definitely be able to break the Poison Dragon¡¯s turtle shell. With this in mind, Klein pressed down on the Endless Sword once again and pressed down on the enchantment. The first shot. Boom! It exploded above the enchantment, causing the enchantment to tremble even more violently. The second shot. The enchantment couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Although there were no signs of it shattering, cracking sounds came from within. The third shot. Boom! A crack appeared. It was very small, only about a micron. One couldn¡¯t even see anything if one didn¡¯t look carefully. But this micron was like a overturned tarot card. Feeling that his Vacuum Strike had succeeded, Klein exerted more strength and once again activated a Vacuum Strike. With the activation of the Vacuum Strike¡­ Kacha¡­ Again and again. Boom! Boom! Boom! The enchantment couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. In an instant, the entire enchantment was filled with cracks. It was as though an explosion was about to happen. At that moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s expression finally changed drastically. It could already sense Klein¡¯s Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam from the countless cracks. The wanton aura even made his scales feel the pain of being sliced apart. ¡®No! I can¡¯t continue like this. Once the barrier is broken, I¡¯ll definitely die!¡¯ The Poison Dragon didn¡¯t doubt the power of the Endless Sword as a divine artifact. It was precisely because it didn¡¯t doubt that it knew that once it was struck by the saber beam, not to mention a Poison Dragon at the peak of tier 8, even a tier 9 Poison Dragon might not be able to withstand it. Why? Because the Endless Sword was a divine artifact. No living creature could withstand the power of a divine artifact! Furthermore, the Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hand is a high-grade one, with an additional 90% melee attack. Chapter 378 - The Poison Dragon Pill Is Activated and Destroyed ¡®Looking at the barrier in front of me, it¡¯s full of cracks.¡¯ Klein knew that the boundary was at its final stage. So he gritted his teeth and fired another Vacuum Strike. ¡°Die!¡± he shouted. Boom! The Vacuum Strike, which carried with it the accumulations of previous Vacuum Strikes, struck the barrier. At that moment, the barrier was ablaze with light. Countless rays of light erupted from between the barrier and the Vacuum Strike. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon inside the barrier looked at the barrier in front of it as though it had broken through a glass cover. Countless rays of light tore through the barrier and invaded the barrier. This wasn¡¯t ordinary light. It was Klein¡¯s Endless Sword combined with the Power of the Wind and the saber qi from the Vacuum Strike. It could be said that this saber qi contained Klein¡¯s highest magic power. Therefore, the moment it entered¡­ It struck the Poison Dragon directly. The moment it struck the body, half of the scales on the Poison Dragon¡¯s abdomen were instantly sent flying without being able to withstand it for even a second. In that instant, the Poison Dragon¡¯s lower body was covered in blood that flowed like a river. It was a tragic sight. The Poison Dragon gritted its teeth and held on tightly. It didn¡¯t dare to speak because as long as it did, the Poison Dragon Pill in its mouth would lose control and fall onto its body. When that happened, it would definitely be like lifting a rock and smashing its own feet. Thus, the Poison Dragon clenched its teeth tightly and allowed the blood to flow freely, allowing the other saber qi to hit its body. Without the suppression of the Poison Dragon, the saber qi continued to wreak havoc within the barrier. The other scales of the Poison Dragon did not gain any benefits either. One by one, they were peeled off by the saber qi. In the end, like a real sharp sword, the saber qi slashed viciously onto the Poison Dragon¡¯s body. In just a few seconds, the Poison Dragon felt as though it had been cut into a thousand pieces. Its head poked out from all over its body, and there was nothing good about it. Thankfully, its head was protected by its magic. Otherwise, just the saber aura alone would be enough to destroy its Poison Dragon Pill. ¡®No, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡¯ the Poison Dragon thought to itself. Seeing Klein continue to use Vacuum Strikes, it knew that it was only a matter of time before the barrier was destroyed. But the problem now was that it was no longer in a position to take the initiative. Klein was the one who was taking the initiative. As long as he didn¡¯t stop, it would soon shatter. And once it shattered, without activating the Poison Dragon Pill, it would probably never have another chance. The Poison Dragon firmly believed this. However! The Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but shake its head. The Poison Dragon Pill was still far from reaching its peak. It needed at least another half a minute. That was a very short period of time. One had to know that a dragon¡¯s time was measured in years. Any sleep would take decades. Therefore, it had no impression of this short half a minute. But the problem was that this short half a minute was lacking. However, Klein didn¡¯t give it the time at all. Looking at the current situation, Klein only needed ten seconds at most, no, five seconds to break the barrier. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ the Poison Dragon cursed inwardly. At this moment, it wished that it could use decades to exchange for this short half a minute. The entire process seemed to take a long time, but it was only a few seconds. A human and a crypt creature were both powerful tier 8 powerhouses. In a short instant, they were able to do many things. As the barrier shattered, the Poison Dragon knew that it couldn¡¯t wait any longer! If it waited any longer, once it shattered, it would die without a doubt. With this in mind, the Poison Dragon looked at Klein with eyes filled with killing intent. It had met two men in his life. One was the man who had imprisoned it here, making it suffer a fate worse than death. The other was the man in front of it, making it want to deprive him of the right to live! With this in mind, the Poison Dragon was extremely embarrassed as it roared angrily, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Following that, the gigantic dragon¡¯s mouth turned towards Klein. A white light flashed and a buzzing sound was heard. Instantly, all the attacks were melted by the light. And Klein had sensed it when the Poison Dragon was about to activate the Poison Dragon Pill. ¡°Not good!¡± Although this was within his expectations, he couldn¡¯t help but be alarmed when it was truly activated. It was too terrifying! Even if it wasn¡¯t a complete body, it already had such terrifying power. If it was a complete body, Klein probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for even a second and would be instantly vaporized. No wonder the system said it was extremely dangerous! And at that moment, the Poison Dragon opened its mouth in front of Klein. Instantly¡­ Buzz¨C A beam of pure white light rushed towards Klein¡¯s heart. It was extremely fast, as though it had teleported. Wherever it passed, the barrier that Klein had to expend all his strength on shattered. Klein¡¯s saber beam was instantly absorbed. The saber aura was also destroyed. The air pressure was also completely suppressed. A hundred meters away from the center of the light, the poison lake seemed to have been bombarded by dozens of TNT explosives, revealing a deep, narrow crack. And in the sky. The dark clouds that were originally piled up were dispersed the moment the white light appeared. Not only that, the originally sturdy space was also dispersed. ¡°Not good!¡± The speed of the light was too fast. In an instant, it arrived in front of Klein. Klein was alarmed. He knew that once he was hit, there would be no way for him to survive. ¡°Burst open! Enhancement wind magic! Endless Sword, Power of the Wind, Vacuum Strike, open, open, open, open!¡± Instantly, Klein couldn¡¯t care less. The spells on his body were cast frantically, and instantly, countless spells filled Klein¡¯s body. With the augmentation of these spells, Klein¡¯s speed instantly increased. He instantly disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred meters away. Just as he felt that he had shaken off the Poison Dragon Pill, he looked back and was shocked. He saw that the Poison Dragon Pill wasn¡¯t slow either. Although it wasn¡¯t a complete body, its speed had reached Klein¡¯s level. It was already at his back, just a finger¡¯s distance away from hitting Klein¡¯s back. And at that moment, Klein didn¡¯t feel lucky at all. This was because the light had its own high temperature. Although it didn¡¯t get close, it continued to invade his body. The area it invaded was like it was being burned by a flamethrower, producing sizzling sounds as it constantly bubbled up and down. Klein was in so much pain that he wished he could use a knife to dig it out. And that wasn¡¯t all. Amid the burning, there was still poisonous gas constantly drilling into his body. In just a short moment, Klein¡¯s back had been invaded. If Klein had the time to look, he would have been shocked because more than half of his back was filled with poisonous gas. Furthermore, it was constantly drilling into his body. If it wasn¡¯t for Klein¡¯s powerful tier 8 body, it would have long entered his body. But even so, Klein¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. Chapter 379 - Heavy Casualties At the same time. At James¡¯ place. The Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility and long-range attacks caused these survivors to suffer heavy losses in a short period of time. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because these people lacked long-range magic attacks. Although the system had given them the seed of magic, the magic seed could only give people talent. According to the normal process, after one possessed a magic talent, they would have to find a magic academy and be detected before they could embark on the orthodox path of magic cultivation. However, they were different. In the catacombs world, not to mention the magic academy, there wasn¡¯t even a single magic book! What if they wanted to learn magic? They could only tinker with it themselves. But how difficult was that? It must be known that Klein had spent a large amount of time and elemental runes to achieve this, and he had successfully developed some half-finished magic. And these people had only just been given magic seeds. They didn¡¯t have enough time to cultivate, so it was naturally difficult for them to develop any decent spells. Therefore, when they faced the Blood Ape, they were practically being beaten up passively. In the end, only a few dozen people could withstand the shields and keep their eyes wide open as they searched for the Blood Ape¡¯s location. But after Klein¡¯s training, the Blood Ape became even smarter. Back then, the Blood Ape was greedy for an attack, which was why it was caught by Klein. In the end, Klein used the Golden Firestorm Saber and earth evasion to successfully kill it. With the previous experience, the Blood Ape wasn¡¯t stupid. How could it give them a chance? Therefore, under such circumstances, it was even more difficult for the group to catch any traces of the Blood Ape. More than a dozen people stared at the shield and withstood the Blood Ape¡¯s attacks, staring outside without blinking. ¡°Damn it! Why is this Blood Ape so difficult to deal with?¡± ¡°This crypt creature is too difficult to deal with! It¡¯s been so long, and not a single drop of water has leaked out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a group of tier 6 adventurers with so many epic weapons. If it were any ordinary tier 7 adventurers, they would¡¯ve long been dealt with!¡± Someone suddenly said, ¡°Hey, I wonder how God Klein killed it back then? James, go ask him.¡± As such, everyone looked at James as if they had grasped their backbone. But at that moment, James had a bitter expression. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart, ¡®Do you think I don¡¯t want to ask? Do you think that God Klein is my master? Do you think he will say it just because you ask him?¡¯ ¡®What kind of joke is this!¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, God Klein has already told me enough. If I continue asking, what face would I have?¡¯ Therefore, James shook his head and made up his mind not to ask. Then, he frowned as he thought of a good idea. ¡°Everyone, this is a test for us from the catacombs world. We must pass it. Besides, God Klein went alone back then. There¡¯s no reason for so many of us to fail!¡± Just as James finished speaking, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod. Suddenly, a person pointed outside and said, ¡°I caught it. Isn¡¯t it there?¡± Soon, everyone looked over. Sure enough, there was movement from the rocks. Therefore, the people who had been arranged quickly rushed out. They took out the weapons in their hands and threw them in that direction without any regard for their lives. At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions lightened as they stared fixedly at that spot. But at that moment, a wave of attacks arrived. As this group of people cut off the energy shield¡¯s supply, the second wave of attacks came down without any hindrance. In an instant, the people below couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were hit by the stones one by one. Pu! Pu! Pu! Ba! Ba! Ba! As if it was raining, it exploded in the crowd in an extremely dense manner. From time to time, a few streaks of blood would flash past. ¡°Ah! Help! Help! My hand, my hand!¡± ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s a hole in my chest! Can someone come and save me?¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah! My legs are broken! Both my legs are broken!¡± ¡°Damn it! I think I stepped on a head. Whose head is it? Can someone please say something?¡± The scene was instantly thrown into chaos. Countless people were hit. Either their arms or hands were broken. Some did not even have the time to cry out in pain. Their heads were smashed open and they died miserably. However, such a huge sacrifice wasn¡¯t for nothing. They finally caught the Blood Ape. That¡¯s right, the few people who went out successfully broke the Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility. They also fearlessly entangled it. At this moment, the people who were still intact looked at the Blood Ape. It was because their enemies were especially jealous when they met. Therefore, without saying anything, they rushed over with their weapons. ¡°Damned Blood Ape, eat my rod.¡± ¡°Die, I¡¯m going to cut off your flesh and feed it to the dogs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you. Aren¡¯t you going to die this time?¡± The remaining people couldn¡¯t care less. They raised their weapons and jumped with all their might. Then, they threw them fiercely at the Blood Ape. If it was any other time, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant, let alone flying in the air and fighting like this. Because in such a long cave to survive, they had long known that once they were in the air, although they could bring more damage, they would also completely lose their mobility. That is, when they were high in the air, their movements wouldn¡¯t change. Under other circumstances, the crypt creatures would definitely find an opportunity to kill them. But now, it was different. In their hearts, they subconsciously thought that the Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility meant that it was brittle. What was the best way to deal with brittleness? Of course, it was to get close, and the closer the better, because only by doing so would they be able to firmly tie it down and prevent it from dodging. Therefore, they did not care too much and only wanted to get close to the Blood Ape as soon as possible. But obviously, they had underestimated the Blood Ape. No! They had underestimated the level of the catacombs world. Was a tier 7 monster really that simple? Clearly not! If Klein were here right now, he would definitely shake his head at the group¡¯s recklessness. As expected! Seeing the group of people charging at it, not only was the Blood Ape not afraid, it even had a mocking expression on its face. At that moment, James had also joined the team that was dealing with the Blood Ape. However, he did not jump over like them. Instead, he chose to use his own qualities to run over. However, when he saw the Blood Ape¡¯s expression, he immediately knew that something was wrong. Thus, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Not good, quick¡­¡± However, before he could finish his words, the Blood Ape smashed its chest with both hands and then roared crazily at them. After that, it grabbed a person and waved its right hand at the person in front of it. Pu~ Pa~ Peng~ The people rushing over from the sky were like bowling balls, being smashed away by the Blood Ape one by one. In an instant¨C Blood mist exploded in the sky. Some people with weak physiques and low defense were smashed into minced meat. Some people with high defense weren¡¯t any better. After all, even a diamond body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand being smashed by the Blood Ape. Thus, within a few seconds, some of them were sent flying at an even faster speed. There were also some who couldn¡¯t be any more dead. At this moment, the offensive team suffered heavy casualties! Chapter 380 - Surviving a Desperate Situation and Finding An Opportunity Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL And on the other side, where Klein was, at that moment, he naturally didn¡¯t know that the Blood Ape was about to wipe out the group of people. However, if he knew that the group of people were so foolish, he would definitely shake his head speechlessly. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t enough to distract him. At that moment, the Poison Dragon Pill was only a finger¡¯s distance away. If he stopped for even a second, he would definitely be struck by the countless rays of light behind him. At that time, he would either be melted by the rays of light or tortured to death by the various special effects of the magic fused within. But even now, Klein wasn¡¯t having an easy time. This was because problems were already beginning to appear on his back. The large-scale invasion of the special effects of the magic caused Klein¡¯s tier 8 body to be unable to withstand it. Especially at the center of the burning light, Klein could faintly smell the smell of roasted meat. Furthermore, he felt that the skin on his back had melted. He could pull it off with a light tug. ¡®No, I can¡¯t do this anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die sooner or later!¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, my Explosive Speed has a very limited time to be activated. Once the time is up, my speed will definitely slow down instantly.¡¯ ¡®But what should I do now?¡¯ Klein¡¯s mind worked frantically. He constantly thought of a solution. But it was very difficult. Why? Because the Poison Dragon Pill behind him was too fast. It was so fast that if Klein paused for a second¡­ No, in an instant, the Poison Dragon Pill would catch up to him and kill him. Therefore, such a short distance directly rendered Klein¡¯s powerful magic ineffective. Suddenly, Klein thought of an idea. Then, he looked back from the corner of his eye. At that moment, the Poison Dragon Pill had been pulled away by him a little. It was about as far as his forearm. This distance was enough for him to activate his spells. With this in mind, Klein no longer hesitated. Then, as he ran, he gathered his spells onto the Endless Sword. Speaking of magic, there was no way to not mention it. After obtaining the magic book, the magic in Klein¡¯s body became more durable. This was why Klein had been able to cast such a powerful Power of the Wind and Vacuum Strike. After countless times, he still had quite a bit of energy left. If it had been before? After using such a powerful move, the magic in his body had been emptied. It was just like when he faced the Bloody Figure! And at this moment, because the magic in Klein¡¯s body was still full, he quickly gathered the magic in his body onto the Endless Sword. In a short moment, the Endless Sword expanded to a distance of seven to eight meters. Feeling the power of the Endless Sword, Klein gritted his teeth and let out a loud bellow. ¡°Die!¡± Then, his body rapidly descended before he flipped in the air, head down and feet up. Using inertia, he brought the Endless Sword in his hand and slashed upwards. Boom! A huge tremor came from the clash between the two. As Klein had descended too quickly, the Poison Dragon Pill couldn¡¯t keep up for a moment. When it caught up, what greeted it was the Endless Sword. As a result, when the two collided, a shocking tremor occurred. In an instant, the poison lake beneath Klein was sent flying by the shockwave of the collision, sending the poison lake more than twenty meters away, revealing the dark soil below. ¡°Hold on!¡± Klein had still underestimated the Poison Dragon Pill. Even though Klein had used inertia to increase the power of the Endless Sword, it was still not enough for a spell that surpassed tier 8. After all, the Power of the Wind was only at tier 7. It was only with the blessing of the Endless Sword that he was barely able to deal with a spell that surpassed tier 8. Otherwise, if he had used another weapon, it would have been blasted into smithereens by the Poison Dragon Pill in an instant. Therefore, when Klein hit the Poison Dragon Pill, a violent explosion erupted in an instant, nearly sending Klein crashing into the ground. Fortunately, he managed to hold on at the last moment. But even so, it was only a matter of time before Klein was defeated. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon saw that Klein had actually used such a move and even blocked its own Poison Dragon Pill, its eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. ¡°F*ck!¡± It naturally knew the power of the Poison Dragon Pill. As a tier 8 spell, it was enough to instantly kill any tier 8 person or crypt creature. Although it was far from reaching its limit, the power wasn¡¯t something a human who hadn¡¯t reached the peak of tier 8 could withstand. But Klein had really withstood it! This made the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but raise its evaluation of Klein. Then, it decisively increased its input of the Poison Dragon Pill. What kind of joke was this? Such a crafty enemy, if it didn¡¯t kill him in one go, did he have to wait for him to cut off its dragon meat? Soon, the Poison Dragon Pill exploded once again. Boom! After the Poison Dragon Pill absorbed the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic, it instantly pushed Klein down three to four meters. At that moment, Klein was only five meters away from the ground. On the other hand, the poison lake couldn¡¯t withstand the aftershock of the two¡¯s clash. It was blasted down dozens of meters again. ¡°No!¡± Feeling the pressure on his body increasing, Klein knew that it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. And the most important problem now was that he was being held back. The Poison Dragon Pill was already biting down on his Endless Sword. The immense pressure made him unable to move at all. If he were to use the same trick again, the Poison Dragon Pill would probably slam into his head without any hesitation! At this moment, Klein felt conflicted. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Klein hurriedly thought. Instantly, he thought of many things. If he were to use a Vacuum Strike, it would indeed be able to limit the Poison Dragon Pill for a short period of time. However, it was meaningless. Because even if it was restricted, the Poison Dragon Pill would still be able to quickly catch up to him. As for attracting it to attack the Poison Dragon? That was even more ridiculous. One had to know that the Poison Dragon Pill was currently controlled by the Poison Dragon. Forget about controlling it, even if it wasn¡¯t controlled, with the distance between Klein and the Poison Dragon, he would probably be caught and killed in just a few steps. Therefore, this method was completely useless. ¡°But¡­ What should I do?¡± Suddenly¡­ Klein thought of a good idea. Then, he looked at the Poison Dragon. However, the Poison Dragon increased its output once again. The Poison Dragon Pill was even more powerful, and it directly pushed Klein down by three meters. Klein was only two meters above the ground! After enduring with all his strength, Klein looked at the Poison Dragon. At that moment, the Poison Dragon opened its bloody mouth at Klein. Inside the bloody mouth was a huge ball of light. The ball of light constantly absorbed the magic that was triggered from the Poison Dragon¡¯s body and bombarded Klein. It was precisely because of this that Klein¡¯s idea of using up the Poison Dragon¡¯s magic died in his stomach. That was because no matter how powerful a human was, they couldn¡¯t compete with a dragon of the same level in terms of magic value. Thankfully, the Poison Dragon was restricted. If not, Klein probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. However, this was also Klein¡¯s chance! Chapter 381 - The Terrifying Poison Dragon, Represses Two Beasts That¡¯s right, this was Klein¡¯s chance. Why? Because the Poison Dragon needed to control the Poison Dragon Pill, so it couldn¡¯t move its body. And because its body was bound, it couldn¡¯t use other parts of its body. And because of this, it gave Klein a chance to fight back. But this chance was very difficult! It was almost at the brink of death. Of course, the most important thing was the person who carried out the plan. No! A spirit beast. That¡¯s right, Klein¡¯s plan was for a spirit beast to break the deadlock. But now, there was a major problem. The level of his spirit beasts was too low. Little Wind and Little Fox¡¯s strength was equivalent to that of a tier 6 spirit beast. It would be fine if they were dealing with other crypt creatures. Deal with a dragon? To be honest, Klein¡¯s first reaction was that it wasn¡¯t a good idea. After all, a dragon was the leader of a hundred beasts. This wasn¡¯t just a suppression of strength, it was also a bloodline! That¡¯s right, a dragon¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t limited to the same species. There were also spirit beasts like Little Fox and Little Wind. Klein had never tried it before, so he wasn¡¯t sure if the suppression of the Poison Dragon¡¯s bloodline would restrain the two beasts. But it was useless to think about it now. That was because no matter what, Klein had to give it a try. There was no chance if he didn¡¯t give it a try. He could only fight a prolonged battle with the Poison Dragon, but in the current situation, Klein didn¡¯t have much confidence in a prolonged battle. Then, there was only one way left to go! Klein wasn¡¯t a person who would drag things out. He thought of this method and summoned the two beasts. After coming out, before the two beasts could figure out the situation, they were immediately sent flying by the pressure created by the clash between Klein and the Poison Dragon Pill. They crashed into the poison lake. ¡°Oh no, I forgot to calculate this!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, the spell that Klein was facing was even more powerful than a half-step natural disaster. It was a supra-tier-8 spell, the Poison Dragon Pill. He had to have the strength of a tier 8 spell and Endless Sword to barely withstand it. For the two beasts, who were only at tier 6, this half-finished product was no less than a few hundred TNT exploding in front of them. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t withstand it. Thankfully, it was only the air pressure from the battle. Otherwise, if the light from the Poison Dragon Pill brushed past it, the two beasts would definitely die, leaving nothing behind. There was nothing he could do! Klein could only grit his teeth and blast out a Vacuum Strike. The terrifying power caused the Poison Dragon Pill to stagnate, and for a short period of time, the pressure on Klein was greatly reduced. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Klein cast a wind spell on the two beasts. In an instant, the two beasts were on the verge of falling. Then, Klein used his strength again and grabbed the two beasts. After the two beasts were rescued, their faces were filled with horror. It was obvious that they had been dealt a heavy blow. However, when they saw the spell that Klein was resisting, especially when they felt the destructive power that was constantly spreading inside, the two beasts were so frightened that their hands and feet trembled. If not for Klein being here, they would have fled long ago. There was nothing they could do. After all, there was a difference of at least two levels in strength. Even if the two beasts were bold, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the might. After the two beasts calmed down, Klein slowly told them his thoughts. When the two beasts heard this, they were instantly stunned. ¡°Dragon?¡± The Little Fox and Little Wind looked at each other. Then, they looked at Klein together. The meaning was obvious. Where was the dragon? Klein gestured behind him. The bodies of the two beasts immediately trembled like sieves. Little Fox gulped and said with trepidation, ¡°Is it really a giant dragon?¡± Little Wind was trembling all over as well. He half-bent his body, as though he would shrink into a ball at any moment. ¡°Is¡­ Is it?¡± ¡°Go and take a look,¡± Little Fox hurriedly said. ¡°No¡­ No, it¡¯s better for you to go. You¡¯re faster.¡± ¡°You, you go.¡± The two beasts didn¡¯t dare to turn their heads. Seeing the two beasts in such a state, Klein knew that indeed, the problem he was worried about had happened. The Poison Dragon did have a great restraining effect on the two beasts. But now, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. This was Klein¡¯s best solution at the moment. And most importantly, the Poison Dragon seemed to see Klein¡¯s opportunity. It actually increased its magic output once again. At this rate, Klein would soon be unable to hold on. With no other choice, Klein could only comfort it once again. After comforting it for a while, the two beasts finally accepted the truth with trepidation. However, at this moment, the two beasts¡¯ hearts were on the verge of collapse. There was no other way! It was only by following such a master. That was why they were forced to rush to the brink of death every time. What else could they do? Tie their heads to their belts and do it! With this in mind, the two beasts had no choice but to turn their heads and look over. However, when they saw the dragon, their confidence was instantly shattered. ¡°Is¡­ this a dragon?¡± Little Fox gulped as her black eyes revealed a human-like fear. That¡¯s right, dragons had a certain level of suppression towards primates. This suppression mainly came from two aspects: bloodline and strength. If not for Klein being able to withstand most of the Poison Dragon¡¯s aura, the two beasts would probably have immediately used a slide shovel to kneel in front of the Poison Dragon, much less make a move. ¡°Th-that seems to be the case!¡± Little Wind said with his mouth agape. He was even more afraid than Little Fox. After all, Little Wind was a pangolin. According to his affiliation, he should be considered a member of the scale armor clan. And this dragon was an ancestor of the scale armor clan. Therefore, his performance was even worse than Little Fox¡¯s. Klein didn¡¯t urge him. He knew the two beasts very well. He knew that they wouldn¡¯t drop the ball at a critical moment. If it were any other time, they would have attacked long ago. But now? It was understandable! At the very least, Klein was still able to hold on. He could only hope that the two beasts would be faster. At that moment, the Poison Dragon was also dumbfounded. When Klein summoned the two beasts, the Poison Dragon was clearly afraid for a second. However, when it sensed the auras of the two beasts, the fear instantly turned into shame. What kind of joke was this? What could two tier 6 lesser spirit beasts do? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it had to deal with this detestable human, it would probably have blown the air and died. ¡­ The two beasts finally calmed down after a short while. They gave Klein a fierce look with a hidden meaning. Then, they gritted their teeth and nodded. Upon seeing the two beasts, Klein couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He could only promise to treat them to Poison Dragon meat afterward, but he didn¡¯t know if they could eat it. At this point, the two beasts had been completely bribed. The two beasts being bribed was only the first step. It wasn¡¯t that simple to get them close to the Poison Dragon. One had to know that even if the Poison Dragon was like that, it still carried a suppressive force. What was a suppressive force? It was an aura, the aura of a powerhouse. The higher the level of the aura, the more obvious it was. Especially in the case of the two beasts, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Poison Dragon¡¯s side without Klein¡¯s help! Therefore, if they wanted to make a move, Klein had to lend them a hand! Chapter 382 With this in mind, Klein laid out his entire plan. The details were as follows. Little Wind¡¯s Assault Hammer had a five-second stun effect. Stunning was a divine skill. It had the effect of interrupting. Therefore, once the Poison Dragon was stunned, the Poison Dragon Pill would be completely interrupted no matter how many seconds it took. This way, his crisis would be resolved. As for Little Fox, she was good at speed. If she grabbed Little Wind, they would be able to quickly get close to the Poison Dragon. Therefore, Klein would open a path for them. Then, the two beasts would quickly get close to the Poison Dragon. Then, Little Wind would use the Assault Hammer to control the Poison Dragon. That was the plan. It was very simple. But was it really that easy? The two beasts and Klein didn¡¯t have much confidence at the moment. However, they had no choice but to shoot the arrow. Following that, Little Fox grabbed Little Wind and looked at the Poison Dragon, ready to activate her speed at any moment. As for Little Wind, he was also ready to release his Assault Hammer. As for Klein, he didn¡¯t say much. Gritting his teeth, he roared, ¡°Vacuum Strike, slash!¡± Instantly, the magic in his body was activated frantically. The Endless Sword rapidly condensed a Vacuum Strike. One¨C The Poison Dragon Pill trembled for a moment, but there were no changes. Two¨C The Poison Dragon Pill trembled violently, as though it was about to fly out. Three¨C The Poison Dragon Pill was sent flying once again, but it was quickly controlled by the Poison Dragon to face Klein again. Seeing the Poison Dragon Pill in such a state, Klein¡¯s competitive spirit was instantly aroused, so he roared, ¡°Scram!¡± Following that, the magic in his body surged once again as he released two consecutive Vacuum Strikes. He successfully sent the Poison Dragon Pill flying. Just as he was about to turn around again¡­ Klein gritted his teeth and let out a loud bellow as he activated his wind magic and flew up. He raised the eight-meter-long Endless Sword in his hand and slashed at the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s head. ¡°Scram!¡± Rumble¨C The Poison Dragon Pill was like a baseball as it was smashed into the sky by Klein. At that moment, the Poison Dragon was horrified. It felt the backlash from losing control of its magic. It had no choice but to increase the output of its magic again, restricting the speed of the Poison Dragon Pill before forcefully twisting it down. And at that moment, Klein didn¡¯t care about the Poison Dragon Pill in the sky. Now, he had the opportunity to attack. Therefore, Klein held the Endless Sword in one hand and looked at the Poison Dragon in its original spot. With a glance, he slashed out two Vacuum Strikes at the Poison Dragon. After the slash, Klein finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. There was no other way! The power of the Poison Dragon Pill was too great. Although it wasn¡¯t a complete body, to Klein, there was no other way to send it flying. Thankfully, he had the Endless Sword. Otherwise, other weapons would have been instantly broken when they came into contact with the Poison Dragon Pill, much less send it flying. After the two beasts saw that the Vacuum Strike had been activated, they didn¡¯t say anything else. Little Fox and Little Wind quickly chased after it. At that moment, the Poison Dragon saw Klein make his move and instantly knew what he wanted to do. The key to breaking the situation wasn¡¯t the Vacuum Strike. It knew the power of this thing. Although it was very powerful, it was impossible to kill it. Furthermore, it was impossible for it to cast a spell without any defense. The enchantment from before was barely repaired before it came in handy. Although it was more than enough to withstand a tier 6 spirit beast. But against a tier 8 Vacuum Strike, there was nothing it could do. ¡°Damn humans!¡± The Poison Dragon was enraged. Although he didn¡¯t know what Klein was planning, the ones who would break the situation would definitely be the two tier 6 spirit beasts. And the Vacuum Strike from before was to open a path for them. ¡°Hmph, do you think that¡¯s all I have?¡± The Poison Dragon snorted coldly, ignoring the Vacuum Strike. According to its guess, its enchantment was enough to block it. As for the two spirit beasts? Although the enchantment would break¡­ But did you think that a dragon¡¯s deterrence was really that simple? Two tiny tier 6 beasts, as long as its draconic might was released, they would instantly kneel down from a hundred meters away, much less approach it. However, this human was too difficult to deal with! With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon¡¯s desire to kill Klein grew even more intense! Therefore, it couldn¡¯t care less. It spat out the blood essence in its body and spat it onto the Poison Dragon Pill. The Poison Dragon Pill, which had obtained the Poison Dragon¡¯s blood essence, acted like it had eaten viagra. Instantly, the pillar of light doubled in size, and the expanded pillar of light was transmitted over at a speed visible to the naked eye. And at that moment, the dragon head of the Poison Dragon Pill had also successfully stopped in midair. It turned its head and looked down at Klein, letting out an enraged roar. And at that moment, reinforcements had arrived. The dragon head was even more furious, and with a whoosh, it suddenly stabbed down at Klein. Its speed was unimaginable. It arrived in front of Klein in an instant. ¡°Not good!¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed. He only reacted when the Poison Dragon Pill was in front of him. But he was unable to defend against it at that moment. He could only barely hold the Endless Sword above his head. But the instant they clashed, Klein was smashed down by a meter. The terrifying heat instantly ignited Klein¡¯s hair. Furthermore, it was constantly squeezing the distance between Klein and the Endless Sword. At this moment, the Poison Dragon Pill was only half an inch away from Klein¡¯s scalp. Once it hit Klein, he would be as dead as a doornail. However, Klein gritted his teeth and pushed his other hand forward, holding it off. What he didn¡¯t expect was that this was only the first wave of the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s attack. Then, the second wave of attack arrived in the blink of an eye. Boom! Klein couldn¡¯t hold on for a second and was instantly smashed into the poison lake. ¡°Squeak!¡± Sensing Klein¡¯s aura disappear, Little Fox let out an earth-shattering cry. At that moment, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when it saw Klein disappear into the heavenly realm. One had to know that in order to activate the Poison Dragon Pill, it didn¡¯t hesitate to use its lifeblood essence. What was lifeblood essence? It was the most essential blood in the body, and it was responsible for the creation of blood in the entire body. Especially the blood essence in the Poison Dragon¡¯s body. It was extremely precious. Any drop of it was enough to allow a spirit beast to evolve. Not to mention that it had given so much. But thankfully, it had finally succeeded. Although Klein¡¯s magic aura hadn¡¯t disappeared, it was only a matter of time! With this in mind, the Poison Dragon increased its strength once again. And at that moment, the Vacuum Strike struck. It instantly struck the barrier in front of the Poison Dragon. Due to the hasty repair, its defensive ability wasn¡¯t even a tenth of what it was before. Therefore, when the first Vacuum Strike arrived, the barrier was instantly covered in spider patterns. Following that, the second Vacuum Strike arrived. The barrier finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and let out a boom. The barrier was broken, and the Vacuum Strike went straight for the dragon¡¯s head! Chapter 383 - A Spirit Beast That Explodes When a Hundred Secrets Are Neglected Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at the incoming Vacuum Strike, the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a grave expression. However, the Vacuum Strike did not make it wait for long. As if sensing its master¡¯s anger, the Vacuum Strike ruthlessly hacked into the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes. Puchi¨C As if it had chopped into the edge of a turtle¡¯s skirt, the Vacuum Strike pierced into the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes at a slow but firm speed. In an instant, the Poison Dragon tasted the pain that pierced its heart. ¡°Roar!¡± The Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but let out a huge roar to vent the pain of having its eyes smashed open. The terrifying roar almost caused the Poison Dragon¡¯s Poison Dragon Pill to lose control. But fortunately, the Poison Dragon still gritted its teeth and endured in the end. And look at the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes again? They were already completely pierced through. But it was defeated in front of the hardest skull. But even so, the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes were completely crippled. An unknown thing was slowly flowing out from the spot where its eyes were pierced through. It looked extremely disgusting and strange. Feeling that its eyes were completely crippled, the Poison Dragon flew into a rage once again. It let the Poison Dragon Pill bombard Klein, who had been smashed into the poison lake at all costs. And at that moment, it seemed to have forgotten about the two spirit beasts. At that moment, the two spirit beasts had already arrived in front of the Poison Dragon at high speed. They were only twenty meters away from it. The distance was reached in an instant. However, this distance wasn¡¯t enough to activate the spearhead. It had to move forward. But just as the two spirit beasts moved forward again, the Poison Dragon sensed the auras of the two spirit beasts. In fact, it had never forgotten about the two beasts. To be able to make that detestable human expend so much energy and deliver such an attack, they were definitely not weak. Therefore, it was extremely careful. If not for its eyes being blinded by Klein¡¯s ploy, it might have discovered the figures of the two beasts a hundred meters away. But it wasn¡¯t too late! With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon decisively activated its dragon might. In an instant, a powerful and unparalleled aura shot out with the Poison Dragon as its core. Little Fox seemed to sense something and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Little Wind hurriedly asked. Because of the height, it could not see the entire picture. ¡°Draconic might!¡± Little Fox hurriedly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Hearing the word ¡®draconic might¡¯, Little Wind¡¯s expression immediately changed. Although the two beasts had never seen a dragon before and had never experienced dragon¡¯s might, their bloodline memories told them how terrifying dragon¡¯s might was and how powerful it was. Once they saw dragon¡¯s might, they had to immediately kneel down. It was also the memories in their bloodline that made the two beasts even more fearful. Hence, when dragon¡¯s might arrived, the two beasts realized that the contents in their memories were correct. In an instant, boundless fear rose in the hearts of the two beasts. At this moment, a voice in their hearts was telling them. ¡°Don¡¯t resist anymore, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Hurry up and run, you won¡¯t be a match for the giant dragon! That¡¯s another species!¡± ¡°Run, run, the further the better! Don¡¯t anger the giant dragon.¡± The two beasts¡¯ minds were in a mess. On one side, this fear was telling them to run quickly. On the other side, their reason was telling them that if they didn¡¯t take down the dragon, their master wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer! And outside, the two beasts were also having a hard time resisting. The terrifying dragon¡¯s might wasn¡¯t just a soul attack, it was also a physical form of suppression. This suppression¡¯s effect on the two beasts was like placing a mountain on their shoulders. The two beasts were unable to stand up at all. Seeing this scene, the Poison Dragon laughed contemptuously. ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just two tier 6 spirit beasts.¡± ¡°They can be killed with one hand. Looks like this is also that human¡¯s last resort!¡± ¡°Laughable, extremely laughable!¡± ¡°However, this just so happens to aggravate your death.¡± ¡°As for these two beasts? I want to crush them alive. I want to let them know that the nobility of a giant dragon is not to be provoked!¡± With that said, it increased its dragon¡¯s might once again. At this moment, the two beasts were finally unable to hold on any longer. Little Fox carrying Little Wind was heavy enough to begin with. Now that she was under the dragon¡¯s might, her body became lower and lower. She was still three to four meters away from the poison lake! ¡°Can you hold on?¡± Feeling the claws on her back trembling, Little Wind knew that Little Fox was almost at her limit! ¡°But¡­ Yes!¡± Little Fox gritted her teeth and kept trying to lift Little Wind up. ¡°Damn it, my speed is too slow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you do this!¡± Little Wind could not help but blame himself. At this moment, he could not be of any use. Because the distance was not close enough, even the spearhead could not be used! ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not your fault. You have to¡­ know that we are fighting with dragons!¡± ¡°To be able to hold on until now, we¡­ are already very powerful!¡± Little Fox spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right! Just a little more, just a little more. As long as we reach ten meters, I have a 100% chance of restraining the Poison Dragon. At that time, master will be able to come out.¡± ¡°Come on, Little Fox, come on!¡± Little Wind said urgently. ¡°You¡­ think¡­ I¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ want to scold?¡± ¡°Get up and let me f*ck you!¡± Little Fox gritted her teeth and flew desperately. She did not expect that under such great pressure, Little Fox would actually break through the limits of the dragon¡¯s might. She was actually able to slowly resist! At this moment, the distance between the two beasts began to slowly and steadily advance. However, this kind of situation made the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyeballs pop out! ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± The Poison Dragon thought that its senses were wrong. Thus, it glanced at them with the other intact dragon eye and saw that this was indeed the case. The two beasts had actually withstood its dragon¡¯s might. No! It wasn¡¯t two beasts, but a fox! ¡°Impossible! How could there be a spirit beast that could withstand my dragon¡¯s might, let alone a tier 6 spirit beast?¡± The Poison Dragon had never seen such a situation before. To a dragon, draconic aura was the same as how an emperor treated a commoner or how a president treated a commoner. On one hand, it had the suppression of the soul. That kind of suppression made a person who rarely saw the president feel an inexplicable sense of awe. This kind of awe made one not dare to act rashly and even subconsciously lick the president. On the other hand, it was the powerful suppression of draconic aura. This suppression was a physical suppression. Creatures below the level of a dragon would be suppressed, and the difference in the suppression level was more and more obvious, just like the current situation. Little Fox felt like she was carrying a Himalayan mountain on her back. She should have fallen into the poison lake and been crushed to death, but Little Fox did something that even the Poison Dragon could not imagine. She withstood it! Not only that, she was slowly approaching it! But, how was this possible? But no matter what, the truth was right in front of the Poison Dragon. Little Fox had indeed gotten up. And she was already ten meters away. This distance was exactly the distance that Little Wind¡¯s Assault Hammer could reach! Chapter 384 - Little Wind Was In a Life and Death Crisis ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to¡­ You!¡± With that, Little Fox loosened her grip and fell down faster than Little Wind. ¡°Little Fox!¡± Little Wind was shocked and couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he quickly grabbed Little Fox. But at this moment, without Little Fox¡¯s help, the dragon might instantly pressed down on Little Wind. Instantly! Little Wind, who had fallen onto the platform, was instantly crushed to into the soil. Fortunately, the pangolin¡¯s skin was thick. Otherwise, Little Wind would have been seriously injured. As for Little Fox? She had also fallen from the sky. At this moment, she was even more tired. This was because previously, she had to fly while resisting the dragon¡¯s might. If other crypt creatures were to resist like this, they would have been crushed to death long ago. However, Little Fox managed to withstand it. However, it was precisely because of this that she had reached her limit. After putting down Little Wind, her entire body fell down from the mountain. ¡°Little¡­ Fox!¡± Little Wind shouted loudly, but he was unable to turn his head. This was because the dragon¡¯s might was too terrifying. Especially within ten meters. The dragon¡¯s might had already reached the materialization stage. In addition, Little Wind was a scale-armored beast. The Poison Dragon naturally had a restraining effect on him. Therefore, it was very difficult for Little Wind to activate his Assault Hammer. He could still resist the Poison Dragon¡¯s will. However, this was very difficult. At least, not in a short period of time. Or he could have external help. But based on the current situation, this was also very difficult. Even if there was, it was probably the Poison Dragon¡¯s summoned beast. At the same time, on the other side. Little Fox had already been numbed by the tremors. Her only rationality was unable to urge her body to fly. She could only watch as her body slowly descended. Five meters. Four meters. Three meters. ¡­ The poison lake had a very strong corrosive property. Even Klein¡¯s tier 8 body couldn¡¯t withstand it, much less Little Fox. Once she fell in, even if it was only for a second, Little Fox¡¯s spirituality would probably decline. In serious cases, she might even be poisoned to death. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Little Fox muttered. ¡°I¡¯m a little unwilling!¡± She and Little Wind had long known that Klein would attack so aggressively in order to evolve them. However, it was obvious that their luck was gone. It was just that they didn¡¯t know how their master was doing. Little Fox braced herself and looked at the bottomless poisonous lake. ¡°Little Fox!¡± Little Wind wailed. He stood up arduously. Puchi¨C A mouthful of blood spurted out. His body was on the verge of collapse. But Little Wind still held on. He did not save Little Fox because he knew what he had to do. Little Fox used all her strength to send him here in order to restrain the Poison Dragon. As long as he could restrain it, his master would be able to free up his hands. At that time, he would definitely be able to save Little Fox. Thinking of this, Little Wind decisively launched his Assault Hammer at the Poison Dragon. His speed suddenly climbed up. The terrifying speed made the Poison Dragon stunned. It had never thought that this pangolin would actually stand up. It was fine with Little Fox. After all, it was a furry species, so it had a certain degree of resistance to its dragon¡¯s might. But what about Little Wind? It was a scale-armored species. How could he resist? It was impossible! But it was because Little Wind resisted the draconic might that the Poison Dragon paid more attention to Little Wind. It even saw the possibility of him turning the tables on this incident. ¡°Could it be that this pangolin has some special ability?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s appropriate. If it was an ordinary tier 6 spirit beast, even if a group of them came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pose any threat to me.¡± ¡°But the spirit beast before me, not only did the human spend a lot of magic to send it over, even the fox spirit beast had paid everything to send him over. Therefore, what kind of spirit beast would make them pay such a price to send it over?¡± The answer was self-evident. It must be a killing move! Since that was the case, as long as the pangolin was strangled to death, the opponent¡¯s last chance to turn the tables would be cut off. Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon decisively mustered all the strength in its body and abruptly pulled the chain on its body. In an instant, the chain emitted a series of cracking sounds. At the point where the chains intersected, the Poison Dragon¡¯s body even bled. But the Poison Dragon seemed to have not noticed. It continued to shake the chain. At this moment, there was even more blood at the joint. But the chain seemed to have also started to move. The Poison Dragon continued to shake, faster and more frequently. The shaking chains made a rustling sound, even surpassing the sound of the explosion of the light pillar. Finally! There was only a cracking sound. The Poison Dragon¡¯s entire right front palm made a sound. The Poison Dragon¡¯s expression finally changed. It clenched its teeth tightly, letting out an indescribable pain. However, it was not over yet. The sound became louder as it was pulled again and again. Not long after, a loud sound was heard. At this moment, the Poison Dragon also let out an extremely painful roar. Its entire right hand instantly spat out countless blood. Within the blood, one could faintly see white bones. However, these white bones were all broken! If someone were to take a closer look, they would definitely be shocked by the Poison Dragon¡¯s actions. This was because in order to free its right hand, it directly pulled off its right front palm. After pulling it out, the Poison Dragon hurriedly used magic to repair the injury on its right front palm in a short period of time. As for the chain that the Poison Dragon had broken free from, it seemed to be stunned for a moment before it once again extended towards the Poison Dragon¡¯s right front palm. Although the speed was not fast, it was only a matter of time before it was locked again. And the Poison Dragon also used this precious time to finally complete the repair of its right front palm in a short period of time. After the repair was completed, it directly stretched out and smashed towards Little Wind. Little Wind had long noticed the Poison Dragon¡¯s action. Seeing it pull out its right front palm in this manner, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Following the completion of the repair of the Poison Dragon¡¯s right front palm, Little Wind also knew that he was in trouble. As expected, after the huge right front palm was lifted up, it instantly covered Little Wind¡¯s sky. Before it could react, a huge gust of wind pressure shot down from the sky and directly pressed Little Wind into the ground. The difference in strength between the two was too huge. At this moment, if the Poison Dragon wanted to kill Little Wind, it only needed one palm. No! As long as it blew a little, Little Wind would definitely die! Little Wind also knew. Thus, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and sped up again, attempting to run out. At this moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s right front palm descended. Rumble¨C The remaining mountain range let out waves of mournful howls. Looking at Little Wind again, he managed to dodge at the critical moment. But it was very difficult. In order to dodge the fatal blow, Little Wind forcefully activated his Assault Hammer. His speed increased by two times before he managed to escape at the last moment. But there was nothing he could do. The Poison Dragon¡¯s attack range was too large. At the last moment, it still managed to land a blow on Little Wind¡¯s hind legs. At this moment, the Poison Dragon was a little angry when it saw that it did not manage to catch Little Wind. However, when it saw the wound on Little Wind¡¯s legs, it immediately revealed a cruel smile. Hence, it struck out a second palm. At this moment, Little Wind¡¯s head was once again covered! Chapter 385 ¡°Not good!¡± Little Wind looked at the sky that was once again covered and knew that this was the Poison Dragon¡¯s attack! He used all his strength to activate his Assault Hammer. However, because his right leg had been broken, he had lost a lot of speed. He simply could not forcefully activate his Assault Hammer again. Not only that, he could not even maintain his nimble speed! As the Poison Dragon¡¯s claws got closer and closer, Little Wind¡¯s face turned purple. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself: ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°No! I still have one more chance.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too late. Even if I use it now, I can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Damn Poison Dragon, why is it so powerful?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t accept it, I really can¡¯t accept it!¡± At this moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s claws got closer. In Little Wind¡¯s eyes, the entire sky had changed. Countless air pressures were stirred by the Poison Dragon¡¯s claws, firmly suppressing Little Wind. ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± At this moment, Little Wind was in despair. He no longer had a chance. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve let down master, I¡¯ve let down Little Fox!¡± Following that, Little Wind closed his eyes in despair, quietly waiting for the Poison Dragon¡¯s claws to strike down. At this moment, the Poison Dragon was in a very good mood. Because as long as the little thing in front of it died¡­ The backup plan that the other party had spent countless efforts to prepare would completely disappear. Next, it would have enough time to kill that human! Therefore, with this happy mood, it allowed its claw to move a little faster and smashed down with a rumble. But at that moment! An earth-shattering sound suddenly came from the bottomless poison lake. Following that was a voice. ¡°Scram!¡± In an instant, under the Poison Dragon¡¯s incredulous gaze, its Poison Dragon Pill flew up. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible! How could he still have any strength left?¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically when it saw the flying Poison Dragon Pill. Through the feedback, it knew that Klein had already fallen into a dead end. If he persisted, he would be completely hopeless in less than half an hour. But now? Not only did the other party escape death, he had even taken the initiative and sent its Poison Dragon Pill flying with a single strike! How was this possible? At this moment, a beam of light bloomed from the bottomless poison lake. This ray of light carried a power that shocked even the Poison Dragon. From afar, it seemed as if the sun had risen in the poison lake. Countless rays of light scrambled to escape from it. From a distance, it looked more like a light pillar, a light pillar that was dozens of meters in size. Soon! There was movement inside. An explosion sounded. ¡°Poisonous Dragon, die!¡± Following that, a gigantic sword of light extended out from the bottomless abyss. Then, Klein¡¯s figure was revealed. ¡°It¡¯s Master?¡± For a moment, Little Wind and Little Fox¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I told you that Master wouldn¡¯t die so easily!¡± Little Fox revealed a look of relief. Meanwhile, Little Wind also revealed a look of anticipation. ¡°Master must have come to save me when he appeared!¡± At that moment, he also glanced at Little Wind and Little Fox with a frown. Then, without caring about anything else, he beckoned for Little Fox to come over. He hugged her to his chest. Then, he stood in midair and stared intently at the Poison Dragon. ¡°Not good!¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically. Previously, it knew that Klein had the ability to resist its Poison Dragon Pill. Although this ability was short-lived, as a tier 8 powerhouse, he could use this time to do many things! The Poison Dragon was very clear on this point. That was because Klein had used this bit of time to successfully send the two beasts over. And now? The Poison Dragon didn¡¯t dare imagine. But it was very clear. The reason why this fellow had appeared was definitely for the little pangolin. Since that was the case, it naturally wouldn¡¯t let him have his way. It wanted to destroy his last hope of turning the tables in front of him. With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon¡¯s speed increased. ¡°How dare you!¡± Klein roared in anger. Then, he grabbed the Endless Sword with one hand and spread it from left to right. A terrifying Vacuum Strike whizzed out from the Endless Sword. This time, the Endless Sword was done at Klein¡¯s full strength. Its speed and strength were even greater. Wherever it passed, there was a rumbling sound that was extremely terrifying. When the Poison Dragon saw Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike, its eyes couldn¡¯t help but shrink. Others might not know the power of the Vacuum Strike, but it knew it very well. One had to know that the Vacuum Strike had peeled off all the scales on its body. But now, it couldn¡¯t be bothered. Even if it attacked again, it wouldn¡¯t die. The most important thing now was this little bastard. It had to die! Thus, it unceremoniously roared, ¡°You can try!¡± Then, it increased its speed again. At this moment, it was only about three meters away from Little Wind. These three meters arrived in an instant. Little Wind was dead for sure! But was that really the case? No! The Poison Dragon had clearly underestimated the speed of the Vacuum Strike. In an instant. The Vacuum Strike arrived in front of the Poison Dragon at a strange speed. ¡°No!¡± Seeing the Vacuum Strike arrive in front of it, the Poison Dragon¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°How can it be so fast?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Whoosh It was like a gust of wind blowing past. The Poison Dragon¡¯s entire right front palm was swept over by the Vacuum Strike. It was like a knife cutting through tofu. Without any resistance, the huge claw was instantly cut into two halves. In an instant, blood mist filled the sky. Meanwhile, Little Wind was instantly covered in blood. ¡°Is this death?¡± In such a short time, Little Wind didn¡¯t react at all. He also didn¡¯t believe that his master¡¯s skill could arrive here so quickly. Therefore, when the dragon blood fell, he thought that this was the feeling of death approaching. ¡°However, the smell of death is so fragrant!¡± Little Wind couldn¡¯t help but say, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick it. Dragon blood was very beneficial to all living creatures. Not only animals, even people who absorbed dragon blood would obtain the body of a half-dragon. For animals, the amplification was even more terrifying. But at that moment, Klein suddenly let out a burst of laughter. ¡°Little Wind, wake up!¡± This strike was already a desperate move by Klein. With that said, the Poison Dragon Pill smashed down once again. Klein hurriedly kept Little Fox into the base. With such a powerful attack, Little Fox would probably be completely melted in a second. Then, he raised his saber to block the Poison Dragon Pill. At that moment, when Little Wind heard Klein¡¯s outburst, he immediately woke up. He widened his eyes and looked around. ¡°I¡­ am not dead?¡± Little Wind couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Then, he looked up and saw that the gigantic dragon claw had been cut in half. It was now sizzling with blood. ¡®What happened?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that Master saved me?¡¯ Little Wind couldn¡¯t help but think. Then, looking at the neat cut, he immediately knew that Master had made a move. Suddenly, he thought of his duty, so he looked at the Poison Dragon. Without hesitation, he activated his last resort, and crashed into it! Chapter 386 - Was This a Restriction Skill? ¡°No!¡± The Poison Dragon watched as its claws were cut in half by the sudden Vacuum Strike. A piercing pain spread from its hands. Ten fingers linked to the heart! Moreover, everything below its arm had been cut in half. The immense pain caused even the powerful tier 8 Poison Dragon to almost faint from the pain. Beads of sweat separated from the scales. The eyes that had long turned white were waiting, as if they were using great willpower to resist the pain of losing an arm! But at this moment. The Poison Dragon saw a little bug. No! It was the pangolin, the spirit beast with the scales. ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet?¡± Immediately, a wave of anger appeared in its heart. One had to know that as the leader of all beasts, dragons also had their own pride. Just like the king of the forest, the tiger. The moment the tiger appeared, with a roar, all the beasts would either run away or hide in the grass and tremble. This showed how terrifying the king of all beasts was. However, a dragon was ten times more powerful than a tiger. In this magical world, the dragon¡¯s strength was even more terrifying. It had a natural suppression towards living creatures, not to mention the existence of dragon¡¯s might. Therefore, the dragons had also developed their pride! ¡°Dragons are invincible!¡± It was precisely because of this that when it saw such an inconspicuous thing that could normally be crushed to death in one go, and it didn¡¯t die under its full strength¡­ It was simply a great humiliation. ¡°Roar!¡± With this in mind, the Poison Dragon let out a terrifying roar once again. But to Little Wind, apart from slowing him down, it was useless. After all, the Poison Dragon only had its dragon head left to use. However, the dragon head had to control the Poison Dragon Pill to kill Klein. And the right front palm that it had freed at great cost was also severed by Klein¡¯s saber. Therefore, other than the dragon might, the Poison Dragon had no other means of attack. Unless it was willing to remove the Poison Dragon Pill! However! The Poison Dragon chose the first one. The enormous dragon¡¯s might burst forth once again. In an instant, it seemed to have corporeal form as it mercilessly crushed towards Little Wind. The terrifying might didn¡¯t only come from the physical body, but also from the soul. At this moment, in Little Wind¡¯s heart, an incomparably tall figure occupied all of the skies. At this moment, that figure had boundless multicolored light and was extremely domineering. As for Little Wind? He was like a speck of dust in front of it. In fact, his entire body was not even the size of that creature¡¯s thumb. This was suppression from the soul. In an instant, Little Wind felt as if something was strangling his neck. It was hard for him to breathe. ¡°Damn it!¡± Little Wind gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This dragon¡¯s might is too terrifying. This damn Poison Dragon is going all out!¡± Little Wind withstood the immense pressure and activated his Assault Hammer step by step, slowly approaching the Poison Dragon. This was the first time that Little Wind had used the Assault Hammer with such difficulty. If it were any other time, such as the peak-stage tier 8 Bloody Figure and the Stone of Destruction, it would have been impossible! However, the Bloody Figure and the Stone of Destruction could not compare. This was a giant dragon! The king of all creatures was naturally the strongest. Along with the perfect inheritance, this allowed a giant dragon to enter the fast lane from the moment it was born. However, at this moment, the vast majority of creatures were still moving forward while touching the stones! Hence, it was evident that creatures like the Poison Dragon were blessed by the heavens. It was precisely because of this that Little Wind¡¯s spearhead was so difficult to use! But was it Little Wind¡¯s order? In an instant, Little Wind thought of many things. He thought of himself and Little Fox, and how their master was eagerly looking forward to it. He thought of how Little Fox was willing to expend all of her strength and endure the pain of suppression to send him here. When he thought of his master, he exploded once again, helping him to face a fatal crisis. He thought of¡­ He thought of¡­ ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s a dragon? So what if it¡¯s a Poison Dragon? It¡¯s just a suppressive force. Look at me! Break!¡± Little Wind had obtained a tremendous amount of mental strength. This power came from Klein, from Little Fox! This power let him know that this was their last hope, so he couldn¡¯t be defeated! Once he was defeated, his master and Little Fox would probably be in extreme danger. Therefore, Little Wind was enraged. He suddenly opened his huge eyes and stared at the Poison Dragon, letting out a loud roar. ¡°Roar!¡± He broke the Poison Dragon¡¯s pressure in an instant. When the Poison Dragon saw that its pressure had been broken, its face was shocked. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± At this moment, the Poison Dragon completely doubted its life. Why? Because this unremarkable little thing in front of it had actually withstood the pressure? How was this possible? One had to know that the pressure was a kind of boundary power produced by the suppression of strength and the suppression of bloodline. Although this kind of force was very difficult to kill the enemy, it had a very terrifying restraining effect on the enemy that entered. The most special thing was that once a creature with a bloodline lower than the Poison Dragon entered, it would be firmly restrained. At that time, it would be meat on a chopping board, and the Poison Dragon could do whatever it wanted. But now? The Poison Dragon stared at the pangolin, its mind filled with shock! At this time, it had no idea how the pangolin broke free. In its long life, this kind of thing only happened twice! Yes, there was another time. But, how could this be compared to it? No! That was the hidden phoenix bloodline, because its crushing finally awakened it. What was a phoenix? That was a creature even more legendary than a dragon. In the long life of the Poison Dragon, it had only seen it once. But what was the creature in front of it? How could an ugly, weak creature break its suppression? Once again, the Poison Dragon felt its suppression being provoked. Just like one day, when you were walking on a village road, a strong ant stood in front of you, raised its weapon, and threatened you to take a detour. Could you bear it? No! But now the Poison Dragon had no better way. Because its whole body was bound, the only thing it could move was its head. To kill the pangolin, it had to use its head, but this needed to restrict the human, and once the human broke free, it would definitely die! But at this time¡­ Because the pangolin withstood the dragon¡¯s might, his speed suddenly soared. He actually formed a long string of shadows in the air for a short period of time. The distance of ten meters was reached in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he was only five meters away from the Poison Dragon! The pangolin¡¯s head began to emit a faint light. The Assault Hammer was already prepared, ready to explode at any time! At this moment, the Poison Dragon was also staring fixedly at the pangolin. Seeing the light above its head, the Poison Dragon instantly knew that it wasn¡¯t good¡­ Its long lifespan wasn¡¯t just limited to sleeping. Before it was captured here, it was also a powerful existence in the catacombs world. Naturally, it had seen many things. For example, the light above the pangolin¡¯s head! ¡°This is a restriction skill?¡± Chapter 387 - The Poison Dragon’s Choice The Poison Dragon let out a roar and stared at the light above his head! What did the restriction skill represent? The Poison Dragon was naturally very clear about it. There were many types of restriction skills. There were restriction, knockback, suppression, dizziness, sleep, and so on. Each of them had their own uses. For example, restriction was the control of anti-magic Once it was hit, it would not be able to cast any spells within the control time of the restriction skill. And if it was hit flying, it would be within the control time of the restriction skill, and its body would not be able to control itself and float in the air. The same was true for vertigo! It was precisely because the Poison Dragon knew so much that it was very clear about the importance of the restriction skill! However, this kind of skill could not be seen everywhere. It was already amazing to only be able to produce one with this skill. Why? Because once the restriction skill was used well, the creature that was hit would be affected by the restriction skill and would not be able to do anything. Although the duration of the restriction skill was very short, it still depended on the situation and the existence of the skill. What was happening right now? It needed to use the Poison Dragon Pill to suppress that human. Once it was restricted, its Poison Dragon Pill would instantly break out of its control. At that time, that human would be able to free up his hands. Moreover, that human was a tier 8 powerhouse during the time it was restricted. This seemed to be a short period of time, but it was enough for that human to kill it 70-80 times! Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon finally understood. Why did the human and the fox creature spend so much effort to bring the pangolin before it? In order to eliminate the pangolin¡¯s final threat, he even spent a huge amount of magic to help it cut off its own hand. This was their goal. The pangolin¡¯s unknown restriction skill! ¡°No!¡± In an instant, the Poison Dragon understood. But, it was also terrified! There were only two outcomes for the restriction. Either it would die from the backlash of the magic¡­ Or it would be controlled. It would be lucky to not die, but because of the suppression of the Poison Dragon Pill, the human would definitely be able to escape. At that time, it would also be killed! Regardless of which one it was, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t see any hope of survival. ¡°No!¡± For a moment, the Poison Dragon was terrified! This wasn¡¯t the result it wanted. Although it had controlled this place for thousands of years, to the long life of the dragon race, this amount of time was just the time to sleep. Moreover, the most important point was that it wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t have any hope of escaping. As long as the Great Medicine was successfully refined, it would be released. Therefore, all it had to do was wait. Although this was contrary to the pride of the dragon race, this was the only way it could do it now. Unless it was willing to die. But if it was willing, it would have died decades ago. Why did it drag on until now? The reason was that it had been appointed! It did not want to die, even though it was a noble dragon! But now, life and death were no longer up to it. At this moment, in its huge dragon eyes, the pangolin¡¯s speed was even faster. Five meters. Four meters. Three meters. It was like a life-threatening charm. The Poison Dragon could clearly feel that death was slowly approaching it. As long as it arrived, it would die without a doubt! ¡°No!¡± In an instant, the Poison Dragon let out a roar, exploding in the pangolin¡¯s mind. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re a Spirit Beast! Why would you help that human?¡± ¡°Help me, help me! I can give you wealth, treasures, and even help you evolve!¡± The Poison Dragon spoke hurriedly, trying to persuade the pangolin to stop. Hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Little Wind was stunned. Then he looked at the Poison Dragon with a blank gaze. Don¡¯t misunderstand. This wasn¡¯t Little Wind accepting the Poison Dragon¡¯s conditions. Instead, he was wondering if his ears had misheard. Why? Because the creature in front of him was a giant dragon! It was the king of all living things, a giant dragon. Just like the President of human society, the Emperor of ancient times. This was a huge difference in status, strength, and bloodline. But what did he hear? The Poison Dragon was actually begging for mercy. What did this mean? It was like a human society, a human president, kneeling in front of you, begging for forgiveness! This was too unbelievable! Therefore, it made Little Wind freeze for a moment, looking at the Poison Dragon in disbelief. When the Poison Dragon saw that Little Wind had slowed down, it thought that it had succeeded in bribing him. Why did it not stop? It was definitely because the thing it had given him could not satisfy him and was waiting to be increased. However, what was the problem for the Poison Dragon? Nothing! Why? Because as long as it killed that human, this tiny and detestable creature in front of it would be swallowed by it in one gulp! This damned ant actually dared to threaten the noble dragon race, and even had the face to demand a price from it! No matter which one of these was, it was enough to make this tiny ant die without a burial ground. But, not now! The Poison Dragon knew. However, the Poison Dragon was very clear that it was just an empty promise. ¡®Whatever you want, I can say it to you!¡¯ Thus, the Poison Dragon¡¯s heart calmed down slightly, and it spoke again, full of temptation. ¡°Pangolin? What¡¯s your name? I heard that your name is Little Wind, right? What an uncouth name. From now on, you¡¯ll be my first subordinate. From now on, your name will be¡­ Pangolin Dragon!¡± ¡°How is it? Domineering, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your own strength. I¡¯ll use my own blood essence to turn you into a half-dragon creature, causing your strength to undergo an earth-shaking transformation.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I will also find the legendary treasure for you, the Heart of a Giant, to increase your potential and give you the possibility of becoming a true giant dragon.¡± ¡°Furthermore, as long as you follow me, I will also give you the legendary Great Medicine. It is a Great Medicine that uses the three realms as a furnace and uses a powerhouse who surpasses tier 10 as the core to refine it. A single whiff of this Great Medicine is enough to raise one¡¯s foundation to an endless level. Just a little bit of it will allow one to reach tier 10. If one eats all of it, one will be able to surpass tier 10 and reach another terrifying realm!¡± The Poison Dragon said a lot in one breath. After saying that, it took a deep breath. At this moment, its heart was not calm. There was no other way. Let alone it, no one else would be able to do this. If it could get these things, how could it give a small pangolin? You must be joking. Can¡¯t he use them by himself? But now, it just wanted to stall the pangolin. As for the future, we¡¯ll talk about it later! But would Little Wind agree to it? Of course not! He said disdainfully, ¡°If you had that ability, you wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed here for so long and still think of bribing me? What a joke.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a proud dragon, but you actually did such a shameful thing in order to save your life. If this gets out, I¡¯m afraid that your dragon clan will lose all face.¡± ¡°As for upgrading the bloodline? You don¡¯t have to worry about that. To tell you the truth, my master has the epic Heart of a Giant. As long as we gather the final materials, we can upgrade our qualifications!¡± Chapter 388 - The Last Chance To Fight To the Death ¡°What?¡± Hearing Little Wind¡¯s words, the Poison Dragon was stunned. It actually had the Heart of a Giant, and it was even epic. How was this possible? The Poison Dragon was naturally very clear about the Heart of a Giant. This was a scroll that increased a crypt creature¡¯s foundation. What was a foundation? It was the limit of a crypt creature¡¯s growth. What was the limit? For example, the pangolin before it had a limit of no more than tier 7. After that, no matter what kind of treasure it ate, its effectiveness would be halved. Moreover, it was very likely that it would not be able to break through to tier 8 in its lifetime. Why? This was the foundation. The foundation could only allow it to reach this step. However, the Heart of a Giant¡¯s function was to help a crypt creature increase its foundation. After taking that crucial step, it would have a wider world! One could imagine how precious the Heart of a Giant was! It was not just the Heart of a Giant. If other crypt creatures heard these words, they would probably be instantly enraged. However, it was also very difficult to obtain the Heart of a Giant. It was rumored that the giants had such a treasure. However, what kind of existence were the giants? The child of the earth, in terms of status, was not much inferior to the giant dragon. Moreover, in terms of strength, a child of the same level, the giant¡¯s attack power was not much inferior to a giant dragon¡¯s. Especially on the ground, it was very difficult for a dragon to defeat a giant. Because on the ground, as the child of the child of the earth, a giant could absorb the endless energy of the earth, so there was no need to worry about the exhaustion of magic. One could imagine how powerful a giant was. Otherwise, they would have long been killed by countless creatures with the Heart of a Giant. Even it had thought of this in the past, but the final result was self-evident! But the human in front of it actually had the Heart of a Giant? And it was epic! The epic Heart of a Giant could allow a creature with a low bloodline to instantly have the potential to reach tier 10. Tier 10! That was a realm that many crypt creatures yearned for. And not only that, using the Heart of a Giant could also weaken the bottleneck for a breakthrough. In other words, for a creature to break through to the first level, it would probably need to eat countless natural treasures, and even need some special opportunities. The former was fine, but it could be done in time. But the latter? It could be calculated with time. If one was lucky, they might encounter it when they went out, or if they were unlucky, it was likely that they would never be able to do it in his lifetime! And the epic Heart of a Giant could allow a creature to weaken the bottleneck to the greatest extent. As long as the body accumulated enough, it could break through at any time. One could imagine how important it was to a creature. Moreover, the higher one¡¯s realm, the more important this thing became. Therefore, when the Poison Dragon heard that the human had this thing, it was shocked! Even the pangolin¡¯s insult to it was subconsciously ignored. What a joke! What was more important than advancing? Moreover, if it could advance, then it could leave this place with its own strength. With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up. But soon, it turned gray again. Why? The item was in the hands of the enemy. It was impossible to obtain it! And at that moment, after Little Wind finished mocking it, he didn¡¯t plan on wasting any more time with the Poison Dragon. He charged over once again. ¡­ And on the other side, Klein once again withstood the Poison Dragon Pill. This time, it was different from before. Previously, Klein¡¯s body was filled with magic. Although he couldn¡¯t break it, he could persist. But now? In order to pull out his hand to help Little Wind, Klein didn¡¯t hesitate to expend a huge amount of magic to send the Poison Dragon Pill flying and strike the critical blow. Although he did it, the magic in his body was rapidly depleting. Therefore, the magic in his body was insufficient, and the process of withstanding the Poison Dragon Pill was even more difficult! At the same time, the Poison Dragon suddenly realized that it had gone astray. The key now was not the Heart of the Giant, but the restriction skill in front of it. If it could not block it, not to mention the Heart of the Giant, even if it could survive, it was unknown! Especially when it saw that Little Wind was getting faster and faster, and was only two meters away from it, its mind was suddenly seized. ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®If this goes on, I¡¯ll definitely die!¡¯ ¡®But what do I do now?¡¯ The Poison Dragon was caught in a dilemma. One was to ignore Little Wind and kill that human enemy with all his might. However, the Poison Dragon took a glance and realized that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Although that human had used a lot of magic to help the pangolin, he still had some energy left. He couldn¡¯t kill him in a short period of time unless he spared no expense! The second option was to grab it with both hands. First, destroy that human, then destroy the pangolin. But this was even more difficult. It had to increase the power of the Poison Dragon Pill in an extremely short period of time, and then decisively cut off the suppression of the Poison Dragon Pill. Then, it would take out its hand to deal with Little Wind. But this method was also very difficult. The most important thing was that even if it increased its output, it would still be very difficult to kill that human. However, if it did not do so, would it still have a choice when the spirit beast appeared in front of it? The Poison Dragon saw that Little Wind was getting closer and closer, and the green light above his head was also getting brighter and brighter. It was naturally very clear that this was the result of having accumulated all of its control skills. As long as it hit its body, it would fall into the control. The entire time seemed to be very long, but in reality, only a second had passed. These thoughts rapidly revolved in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mind. It was looking for the solution at hand. On the other side, Klein was also resisting with all his might. At this moment, not only was he not annoyed, he was actually feeling rather fortunate. Why? It was because the Poison Dragon was bound. If not for that, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to block the Poison Dragon. Although the Poison Dragon and the Bloody Figure were at the same realm¡­ However, their heritage, wisdom, and magic energy were on completely different levels. Furthermore, Klein had a faint guess that the strength of a complete Poison Dragon could even reach tier 9! This wasn¡¯t a joke. One had to know that strength wasn¡¯t determined only by the energy and physical qualities in one¡¯s body. The most important thing was still the skills. For example, the Poison Dragon had countless magic skills! Each one of them made an unorthodox magician like Klein envious. And on the other side. The Poison Dragon had reached its final moment. Little Wind was only one meter away from it. This one-meter distance only took three seconds. ¡®It¡¯s too late. If I don¡¯t make a decision, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a choice!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll risk it all!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon instantly made a decision. The Poison Dragon gritted its teeth. Pu¨C In an instant, countless amounts of blood essence hit the Poison Dragon Pill without any regard for its life. In an instant, the Poison Dragon Pill, which was supported by the blood essence of the Poison Dragon, instantly changed the size of three to four floors, as if it had eaten a huge amount of viagra. The terrifying power was at least five times stronger than before. Wherever it passed, the space couldn¡¯t help but emit cracking sounds. The scorching heat continued to burn everything within a ten-meter radius. Especially the poison lake below, it couldn¡¯t hold on for even a moment, and the water inside was instantly evaporated! Chapter 389 - Little Wind’s Choice Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Poison Dragon Pill shot out at a speed visible to the naked eye as it rapidly attacked Klein¡¯s location. Wherever it passed, it was like a floodgate. The massive energy instantly devoured the weak energy and formed an even more powerful energy that surged towards Klein. Seeing the magic sweep towards Klein, the Poison Dragon said with a pale face, ¡°You¡¯re still not dead?¡± With that said, it looked at the Poison Dragon Pill in front of it. It naturally knew how terrifying it was to cut off the Poison Dragon Pill. Although cutting it off in advance wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to its life¡­ However, such a massive Poison Dragon Pill would definitely cause the magic in its body to shake greatly once it was cut off. It might even cause an explosion. However, it couldn¡¯t be bothered with that now. If it didn¡¯t lose its arm, its end would be even worse. Then, the Poison Dragon gritted its teeth, fixed its eyes, and instantly bit off the connection between the Poison Dragon Pill and itself. Instantly¡­ Rumble¨C Rumble¨C! The Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth, which had been repaired with great difficulty, exploded the moment it bit off the connection between the Poison Dragon Pill and itself. Countless new teeth instantly shattered one by one. Blood once again flew everywhere, dyeing the mountain below red. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah!¡± A great pain instantly filled the Poison Dragon¡¯s head. There was a time when the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, and it let out a painful howl! The huge dragon¡¯s might radiated in all directions with the Poison Dragon as its core. Little Wind, who was only a second away from the Poison Dragon, was instantly suppressed by this terrifying power. If he hadn¡¯t activated his forced skill charge, Little Wind would have been blown away by the dragon¡¯s might. But even so, Little Wind¡¯s current condition was still very bad. His speed suddenly slowed down. His mind was almost shattered by this roar. Pfft¨C The shock injured his mind, and the pangolin couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The green light above his head also dimmed a little. ¡°No, I can¡¯t give up!¡± Little Wind held onto the ground tightly and pushed forward slowly and firmly. At this moment, the Poison Dragon had finally recovered. It shook its huge head and felt its brain squirming violently. The Poison Dragon was feeling unusually uncomfortable. It wished it could bang its head against the mountain. But now was not the time to care about these things. The most dangerous thing had not passed yet. Following that, the Poison Dragon bit the tip of its tongue and managed to regain some clarity. It looked at the pangolin in front of it. At this moment, the pangolin also looked at the Poison Dragon. The Poison Dragon had cut off the connection with the Poison Dragon Pill, so the pangolin naturally did not know. After all, just resisting the dragon¡¯s might was already very difficult. How could it possibly know other things? But now, it saw the full picture of the Poison Dragon. In an instant, the pangolin¡¯s heart could not help but jump. ¡°Not good, this Poison Dragon has cut off the connection of the Poison Dragon Pill!¡± Little Wind was very smart. He had guessed the outcome in an instant. His eyes widened instantly. His heart felt as though he was racing on a mountain full of detours at 120 miles per hour. Badump! Badump! It was as though it would jump out of his throat at any moment. Hence, both parties looked at each other. They stared at each other. After an unknown period of time, Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disdain. Looking at the pangolin in front of it, it even stuck out its huge tongue and licked its lips. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯ve successfully made me pay such a huge price.¡± ¡°However, your good luck has ended. First, prepare to not only kill your master, but also bite you to death!¡± At this moment, the Poison Dragon was in an extremely good mood. Even though it had used up countless amounts of blood essence. This blood essence was the blood core of the Poison Dragon¡¯s entire body. Every drop was extremely important, and it would take the Poison Dragon thousands of years to replenish it. Without this blood essence, the Poison Dragon¡¯s strength plummeted, from peak-stage tier 8 to lower-stage tier 8. It was even just one step away from reaching tier 7. This showed the importance of the blood essence! However, these efforts were not in vain. It had just passed the biggest life-and-death crisis in its life. As for the blood essence? Anyway, it had enough time. At worst, it could just save up again. However! These two people and spirit beasts that had let it go into a desperate situation were absolutely unforgivable. Therefore, the question now was how to let the little thing in front of it die! Thus, the Poison Dragon asked evilly, ¡°Little thing, seeing that you¡¯ve worked so hard, I¡¯ll be merciful and give you a chance. Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± After saying that, the Poison Dragon revealed its boundless malice. As soon as this malice appeared, it was as if the sky had turned dark. At this moment, Little Wind felt that his vision was enveloped by a thick black substance. This black substance was extremely terrifying, as if there were millions of demonic beasts inside. As long as Little Wind wasn¡¯t paying attention, they would pounce out and bite Little Wind¡¯s body, tearing it apart. And this was only the beginning. Soon, more and more monsters would pounce out. Until they would bite Little Wind from head to toe! Feeling this, Little Wind¡¯s heart slowed down by half a beat. In an instant, Little Wind was trembling with fear. There was nothing he could do. Not only was the giant dragon in front of him restraining him, its strength was far greater than his. Under this absolute suppression, it was already very difficult for Little Wind to barely maintain his rationality. Therefore, at this moment, Little Wind¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his legs were numb. ¡®What should I do, what should I do?¡¯ Little Wind kept thinking. Now that the Poison Dragon had cut off the supply of the Poison Dragon Pill, the threat to his master would be reduced by half. Logically speaking, his mission had been completed! All he needed to do now was to run. However, Little Wind was very clear that he could no longer run. If the Poison Dragon had not cut off the connection with the Poison Dragon Pill, he still had a chance. But now? Sorry! It was impossible to escape. After all, the Poison Dragon was a tier 8 while he was only a tier 6. Its immense strength made him despair! But, what should he do now? Little Wind thought crazily. At this moment, the Poison Dragon obviously would not give Little Wind any time to think. Hence, it opened its bloody mouth. It surrounded Little Wind in an instant. As long as it fell, Little Wind would die without a doubt! At this moment, Little Wind also felt an incomparably dense bloody smell amidst the boundless malice. At the same time, his entire body trembled even more. He instantly knew that the greatest danger had arrived! Who was it? Was it the Poison Dragon that finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore? ¡®Damn it, what should I do?¡¯ At this moment, Little Wind¡¯s mind was frantically revolving, trying his best to think of a solution. However, it was helpless. The difference in strength was too huge. Even if he racked his brains, he could not think of any solution! ¡®Am I going to die?¡¯ Feeling the dense aura of death, Little Wind felt a little hopeless. ¡®Sigh, I¡¯m too useless. Not only can I not help Master, I can¡¯t even guarantee my own life!¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®Even if I, Little Wind, die, I will let the Poison Dragon die with me!¡¯ Chapter 390 - Klein’s Greatest Crisis Little Wind suddenly felt that his mind had been affected by the Poison Dragon. Therefore, he was in a dilemma. Therefore, he bit the tip of his tongue and instantly woke up. After waking up, Little Wind instantly knew his situation. Now, he had no chance of escaping. ¡®I¡¯ll die either way, but I¡¯m not willing to die just like that!¡¯ With this in mind, Little Wind gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go all out!¡± Feeling the green light above his head, which had yet to disappear, Little Wind decisively activated his Assault Hammer. Not only did he not retreat, he charged at the Poison Dragon at an even faster speed. ¡°Die!¡± ¡­ At the same time. Klein was also facing the greatest danger of entering this level! In order to completely wipe out Klein, the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t hesitate to expend hundreds of years of its cultivation strength and forcefully activate its blood essence. It wanted to give Klein no hope of turning the tables. Therefore, with this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon spat out a large amount of blood essence, causing the Poison Dragon Pill to instantly increase in size by countless times. At this moment, Klein, who was standing below the Poison Dragon Pill, saw the Poison Dragon Pill drop from the sky. His expression immediately changed drastically. Compared to before, the Poison Dragon Pill was like a gigantic freight truck. It was recklessly charging at Klein. The terrifying Poison Dragon Pill contained countless destructive auras. Klein had no doubt that as long as it hit him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to scream before he was instantly killed. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ At that moment, Klein¡¯s face revealed a look of anxiety! It wasn¡¯t just the Poison Dragon Pill in front of him, there was also Little Wind in the distance. The Poison Dragon had cut off the supply of magic, so it could take out its hands to deal with Little Wind. Therefore, Little Wind was in trouble! Klein was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He had long seen the Poison Dragon cut off the connection to the Poison Dragon Pill. But even if he knew, there was nothing he could do. The Poison Dragon wasn¡¯t stupid. It knew that Klein had a powerful explosive ability that could send the Poison Dragon Pill flying in a short period of time. If it was still controlling the Poison Dragon Pill, not only would the Poison Dragon not be afraid, it would even be a little happy. Why? Because from Klein¡¯s magic attacks, the Poison Dragon could sense that the magic energy in Klein¡¯s body was decreasing. How did this happen? Of course, it was because of the repeated explosions. Therefore, if the Poison Dragon Pill was still under the Poison Dragon¡¯s control, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t wait for Klein to continue exploding. This was because no matter how he exploded, it was impossible for him to escape the range of the Poison Dragon Pill. Instead, because of the repeated explosions, the magic in his body would decrease until it was completely taken down by it. But it was different now! That was because it had already cut off the supply of the Poison Dragon Pill. Although it had increased the output of the Poison Dragon Pill, it would take time for the massive output to reach Klein. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it had happened before. After all, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. But it was different now! This seemingly short period of time was very likely the key to the other party escaping. Therefore, the Poison Dragon was naturally unwilling to let Klein dodge the Poison Dragon Pill that it had spent so much effort on. Therefore, before it was activated, the Poison Dragon began to slowly increase the output of the Poison Dragon Pill. Only after completely suppressing Klein did the Poison Dragon unleash its final burst. Therefore, when Klein saw the Poison Dragon¡¯s attack, he had no other choice but to take it head-on! But was it easy to resist? Obviously not. After all, this was the energy that the Poison Dragon had accumulated over thousands of years. Although the Poison Dragon Pill hadn¡¯t reached its peak, its power was already infinitely close to its peak. Therefore, the second the Poison Dragon Pill landed, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. Bang! Klein crashed into the abyss. The gigantic Poison Dragon Pill didn¡¯t have any intention of letting Klein go. It accumulated and roared, its gigantic teeth biting tightly onto Klein¡¯s Endless Sword, preventing him from escaping. All he could do was forcefully resist the suppression of the Poison Dragon Pill. ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t continue like this, or I¡¯ll die!¡¯ Klein looked behind him out of the corner of his eye. He was getting closer and closer to the poison lake. It would have been fine if it was before. He could rely on his magic to resist the corrosion of the poison lake for a short period of time. But now? Klein¡¯s few explosions had depleted 70% of his body¡¯s magic energy. At this moment, the remaining magic energy was extremely difficult to resist the Poison Dragon Pill. If he were to transfer it to the shield, he might not be able to withstand the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s attack at all. Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t fall into the poison lake. Otherwise, even his tier 8 body would quickly be corroded away in a short period of time. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Klein frowned. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared [Poison Dragon Pill, half-step to the peak. To resist the Poison Dragon Pill, the host can use the explosion of an epic-grade weapon to neutralize the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s power.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s notification. Epic-grade weapon? Klein frowned as he thought about it. He remembered that when he was selling weapons, he still had quite a number of good weapons left. He had kept these weapons to exchange for some rare materials. But after asking around the market, he didn¡¯t find anything. He could only keep them for another time. After all, the weapons in Klein¡¯s hands were the hard currency of the catacombs world. They were dozens of times more valuable than runes and souls. An epic weapon could be used in this way? It had to be said that the system¡¯s prompt had greatly broadened Klein¡¯s horizons. Therefore, Klein decisively took out an epic-grade weapon. It was a shield. The shield was very huge, about three to four meters in length and width. It was enough to cover a person¡¯s entire body. Klein was confused when he took out the shield. How was it to be used? Was it to block? Klein raised the shield and stuck it onto it. But he didn¡¯t expect that the shield that stuck onto the Poison Dragon Pill would instantly tremble from a distance. ¡°Not good!¡± At this moment, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could sense an extremely powerful destructive force from moving the shield! This force caused the originally large and stable shield to tremble violently. Furthermore, the surface of the shield began to distort, as though there was some strange energy circulating wantonly within it. ¡°It¡¯s going to explode!¡± In just a few seconds, the destructive aura of the shield grew stronger and stronger, finally reaching a critical point. Suddenly, the shield stopped trembling. At that moment, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically! Without caring about anything else, he threw the shield into the Poison Dragon Pill. After throwing it in, the shield instantly disappeared into the Poison Dragon Pill. Just as Klein was puzzled, a terrifying explosion instantly occurred in the Poison Dragon Pill. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chapter 391 - Inhumane! The massive explosion shook the entire space. Klein couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sent flying. The Poison Dragon Pill also shook violently. However, the magic it nurtured was too rich. An epic-level weapon couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of it. At the same time. Outside. The Poison Dragon and Little Wind were in a stalemate. Suddenly, a massive explosion came from the abyss within the poison lake. Little Wind felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that something had happened to his master? That was impossible. The Poison Dragon Pill had already been cut off. Logically speaking, it was only a matter of time before it disappeared! Could it be that the Poison Dragon in front of him had left behind some kind of hidden hand? Little Wind suddenly thought of it. Then, he thought of the various Poison Dragons and instantly determined that this fellow had definitely used some kind of hidden danger! Hence, he stared at the Poison Dragon. The Poison Dragon on the side did not know what had happened at all. At this moment, it had a dumbfounded expression on its face. As for the hidden danger, it had definitely used it. However, what did this explosion mean? It did not seem like the scene of the enemy dying! Moreover, once an explosion occurred, the power would far exceed the current scene. Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon sensed slightly and immediately knew what had happened. Although the Poison Dragon Pill was out of its control, as a spell that it cast, it could still sense some things. For example, it could feel the fragments of an epic-tier weapon in the pure Poison Dragon Pill. Therefore, the Poison Dragon instantly thought of what had happened. But it did not care. Why? Because the explosion of one or two epic-tier weapons was simply impossible to shake the Poison Dragon Pill. One had to know that the Poison Dragon Pill carried the Poison Dragon¡¯s thousands of years of cultivation strength, and its power was not much weaker than when it was at its peak. Moreover, from this, the Poison Dragon also realized that the other party had obviously exhausted all his tricks! That was because the other party had no choice but to use the self-detonation of his weapon to relieve the pressure. Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon¡¯s mood improved greatly. It couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hmph, a dying struggle! I¡¯d like to see how many epic weapons you have!¡± At this moment, Klein was sent flying into the poison lake by the explosion of the epic weapon. Thankfully, he had activated his energy passport at the last moment, blocking the corrosion of the poison lake. ¡®This power isn¡¯t much weaker than a Vacuum Strike.¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but be speechless when he saw the destruction caused by the epic-grade weapon. Although he didn¡¯t destroy the Poison Dragon Pill, it still gave him a lot of room to maneuver. As for the epic-grade weapon? He still had quite a few of them. And most importantly, the epic-grade weapon only weakened the Poison Dragon Pill. As long as the Poison Dragon Pill was slightly weaker, Klein was confident that he could send it flying! At that moment, the Poison Dragon Pill closed in once again. Without a second thought, Klein took out a weapon and threw it in. This time, it was a sword. It was also an epic-grade weapon. After absorbing Klein¡¯s epic-grade weapon, the Poison Dragon Pill exploded once again in less than a second. And this time, Klein was prepared in advance. He had covered his entire body with energy and didn¡¯t suffer any damage. However, the abyss in the poison lake was in trouble. After two consecutive explosions of epic-level weapons, the poison lake¡¯s abyss expanded once again. Countless water from the poison lake descended from the sky, looking like the end of the world. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon outside heard the sound of the explosion and couldn¡¯t help but pout. ¡°F*ck, this guy really has a lot of weapons. However, do you think that¡¯s enough?¡± The Poison Dragon thought of the power of its Poison Dragon Pill and spoke disdainfully. On the other side, Klein saw that his epic weapon had once again made a contribution, so he took out another epic weapon. This time, it was a knife. Then, without any hesitation, he threw it out. Before the explosion ended, Klein took out another weapon. But he didn¡¯t expect that Little Fox would lie on the weapon and be taken out at the same time. Klein almost didn¡¯t notice that he had thrown Little Fox out. It wasn¡¯t until Little Fox made a squeaking sound that Klein hurriedly stopped. After Little Fox¡¯s explanation, Klein found out that these weapons seemed to be able to speed up Little Fox¡¯s recovery. Previously, when she withstood the Poison Dragon¡¯s pressure, Little Fox didn¡¯t seem to have any external injuries, but in fact, her internal injuries were very serious. It took her a long time to slowly recover. The reason for her recovery was these epic-level weapons. It seemed like Little Fox had some special needs for these weapons. Little Fox also explained, but Klein didn¡¯t understand. In any case, that was what she meant. She just didn¡¯t expect that this weapon, which was usually completely useless, would disappear one by one. Little Fox wanted to see what was going on, so she was also captured. Seeing Klein pick up the epic weapon and throw it away, Little Fox¡¯s heart instantly shattered. But now that the situation was critical, Klein couldn¡¯t care too much. He could only make up for it later. Therefore, in order to avoid Little Fox¡¯s reluctance, Klein grabbed the back of Little Fox¡¯s neck with one hand and threw the epic weapon into it with the other. One. Two. Three. ¡­ At first, Klein felt that it was a pity. After all, although this thing was of no use to him, it was a hard currency that only survivors in catacombs world could use. And most importantly, these were all high-grade weapons. They were much stronger than the ones sold. If James and the others found out about this, they might go all out against Klein. Why? Because just an epic weapon was enough to bankrupt them. And for Klein to lose so many in such a short period of time was simply a waste of a god¡¯s gift! One had to know that these weapons were useless to Klein. After all, he had the Endless Sword. But to the other survivors, these weapons were divine artifacts that they had created! For example, Allie, James, and the others, who were ranked second on the leaderboard, were able to flatten almost all the crypt creatures on the first level after obtaining an epic weapon. It was obvious how much an epic weapon had improved the adventurers. Even so, more than half of the people in the catacombs world didn¡¯t have epic weapons. Many large corporations and adventurer teams had purchased epic weapons in the world chat group more than once. If Klein opened the system interface now, he would definitely realize that the number of epic weapons had increased to 500 runes. And there was a price but no market for them! Therefore, what Klein was missing wasn¡¯t an epic weapon, but the artifact and 500 runes that the catacombs world survivors had created! However, Klein couldn¡¯t care less. After all, it was a matter of life and death. No matter how good the item was, he needed to be alive to use it! Little Fox watched with tears in her eyes as the epic weapons slowly disappeared in front of her. Finally, they exploded in the Poison Dragon Pill. At that moment, her heart felt as though it was being cut by a knife. If not for Klein¡¯s firm control over her, she would have pounced forward and died with her treasure! Chapter 392 - The Face-Smacked Poison Dragon At this moment, the Poison Dragon was also dumbfounded. Why? Because in just a few short seconds, that hateful human had thrown in about 20 epic weapons! EPIC weapons. What the hell was that? Let¡¯s put it this way? Even the Poison Dragon was unable to obtain so many epic weapons at once. And epic weapons weren¡¯t just expensive in the catacombs world. They were also very valuable weapons in the world it had been in. Many people wanted to buy one but couldn¡¯t find a way. But what was happening now? Had the times changed, or were its eyes playing tricks on it? What did this human mean? Was that not a weapon but trash to him? Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon even had the impulse to cancel the Poison Dragon Pill. After all, an epic weapon would explode violently in its perception every minute. This feeling was really not something that ordinary people could withstand. Just like in the movie Wolf of Wall Street, when the scene of little plum lighting a cigarette with US dollars appeared, the American people instantly broke through the defense. Why? Because US dollars were extremely precious to the American people. They needed to spend a few hours, or even a day, to earn a little. So, how could this US dollar not be precious? But what about Little Li? He didn¡¯t treat this thing as money at all! Therefore, the feeling of the two was very similar. ¡°How inhumane! What is the background of this damn human?¡± ¡°Could he be a prince from some kingdom?¡± ¡°No, even so, he can¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± The Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but shake its head. Then, it looked at its Poison Dragon Pill. At this moment, the Poison Dragon Pill was already filled with many weapon fragments. Moreover, after experiencing so many epic weapon explosions, the Poison Dragon Pill began to become unstable! This wasn¡¯t good news! ¡®Damn it, does this human really have more epic weapons?¡¯ the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but think to itself. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡¯ ¡®After receiving so many weapon fragments and explosions, it¡¯s only a matter of time before it¡¯s destroyed!¡¯ ¡®It looks like I have to speed up the speed of killing the pangolin!¡¯ At the same time. Klein threw his weapon out in boredom. At first, he was a little interested and counted them one by one. But later on? What was this? It was like trash. Other than the beautiful fireworks that bloomed after he threw it in, there was no other use for it. However, there was something that made Klein very interested. That was the reaction of Little Fox. Every time Klein threw out a weapon, Little Fox would chirp a few times. Then, with tears in her eyes, she watched as Klein threw it into the Poison Dragon Pill. It seemed like Little Fox still had feelings for epic-grade weapons! But later on, as Klein threw more and more weapons, Little Fox came to terms with it. It was more or less like this. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who told her that the weapon wasn¡¯t hers? After all, why would her master feel sorry for her if he didn¡¯t? Therefore, she imitated Klein and picked up a pile of weapons on the ground, and threw them directly into the Poison Dragon Pill. Eh. Not to mention, the feeling was very wonderful. Just like how you threw dollar bills into the fire, you would definitely be reluctant at first, but after experiencing the feeling of being generous, the so-called money had lost its value. Up to this point, Little Fox had become addicted to it. In the end, there wasn¡¯t even a need for Klein to make a move! At the same time. The Poison Dragon was completely dumbfounded. ¡°This human?¡± ¡°F**K!¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. At this moment, it was extremely suspicious of life. Using the word ¡®human¡¯ to describe the human in front of it was an insult to the word ¡®human¡¯! What was this? It was simply flaunting his wealth! And its Poison Dragon Pill was also becoming more and more unstable! At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in its mind. ¡®Could it be that this human can really blow up its Poison Dragon Pill?¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but gulp. To be honest, it didn¡¯t dare to accept such a method. It was practically throwing money at it! It had no morals at all. However, the Poison Dragon had no way of dealing with it. Otherwise, it would have long taken Klein down. Then, it would have grabbed Klein¡¯s neck and asked, ¡®Where did you get so many epic-level weapons?¡¯ Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t do so. It could only watch helplessly. And at that moment, in the abyss, Klein suddenly felt a thick fluctuation. Buzz¨C It was as though there was a gigantic water bag that swayed in the air. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Upon hearing this sound, Klein was alarmed. His scalp couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡®Could it be from above?¡¯ Following that, Klein looked up. He saw that the Poison Dragon Pill had completely changed its appearance. The Poison Dragon Pill from before was white with a hint of cyan in it. Moreover, its overall appearance was very well-proportioned. But now, what about the Poison Dragon Pill? It was like a woman who was pregnant. It was like a fat man who had eaten and drunk enough. It had a big belly, and its body was rounded, as if it would explode at any moment. That¡¯s right. At this moment, because the Poison Dragon Pill had absorbed a large number of epic weapons, it was already on the verge of exploding. Why was this so? It was because the materials of epic weapons were very powerful. According to their ranks, they should be aimed at those who were tier 7 or 8. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Poison Dragon Pill was, it was very difficult for it to completely devour the remnants of an epic weapon. It would have been fine if it was just one or two. But there were so many of them! How could the Poison Dragon Pill withstand it? Therefore, with the accumulation over and over again, the Poison Dragon Pill finally reached its limit! ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s going to explode!¡± Klein said as he pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t remember how many he had thrown in. Anyway, he had taken out a warehouse full of weapons, and there were only about a dozen left on the ground. As for Little Fox, she didn¡¯t notice the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s movements at all. She was still throwing it excitedly. Klein hurriedly pulled her back. The Poison Dragon Pill was already on the verge of exploding. It could explode at any moment because of the next epic-level weapon. If she threw it in now, once it exploded¡­ Even Klein¡¯s tier 8 body and his magic shield wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Why? Because it contained a large number of fragments of epic-level weapons! Although one wouldn¡¯t be able to break Klein¡¯s shield, what about two, three, seven, or eight? Heh heh. Klein would probably be turned into a sieve by the explosion! And at that moment, the Poison Dragon Pill had lost the motivation to attack again. Klein also broke free. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t care less. He hugged Little Fox and quickly flew into the sky. And at that moment, as the owner of the Poison Dragon Pill, the Poison Dragon naturally sensed the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s movement. However, this movement wasn¡¯t within its expectations. Finally, an answer appeared in its mind. ¡°Could it really have been blown up by an epic weapon?¡± Chapter 393 - Surround and Kill the Blood Ape At the same time. On the other side, at James¡¯ side. At this moment, they had paid the price of seven or eight casualties to finally knock the Blood Ape out of its invisibility state. At this moment, everyone had surrounded the Blood Ape! ¡°This is¡­ The Blood Ape?¡± Someone looked at this ridiculously huge creature and exclaimed in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. It¡¯s so huge. It¡¯s completely different from what I expected!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought it was a chameleon. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be a Blood Ape?¡± ¡°Damn it, it killed my brother. It¡¯s definitely going to die today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to eat it alive. I don¡¯t care what it is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too damn disgusting. Such a huge thing can actually turn invisible. It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± ¡°Go! Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± Everyone roared. There was nothing they could do! The Blood Ape¡¯s innate skill was really too disgusting. On one hand, the Blood Ape was extremely huge. Its height of more than ten meters filled it with power. Therefore, under the invisibility innate skill, this power became a siege cannon from afar. Once it was hit, no one on the scene could withstand it. On the other hand, the Blood Ape was also very cunning. It was simply an old fox that had lived for thousands of years! If not for the price of losing a few people in the end, they would not have been able to break through the Blood Ape¡¯s invisibility. These people were not ordinary people. They were all famous powerhouses in the catacombs world! However, at this moment, James looked at the Blood Ape and guessed that the Blood Ape was definitely not that simple. However, when he said that it was not simple, he felt a strong sense of crisis that lingered in his heart. At first, he thought that it was brought by the invisible Blood Ape, so he was very cautious. However, when the Blood Ape appeared, the feeling became even stronger. Therefore, James guessed that the Blood Ape that had its invisibility broken was definitely not simple! Thinking of this, James was about to open his mouth to persuade them. However, many people could not hold it in any longer and charged towards the Blood Ape. ¡°Haha, try this move of mine! Army Obliteration!¡± Pa~ One person held a large knife, and the aura that was wrapped with magic immediately hacked onto the Blood Ape¡¯s body. Another person also laughed loudly, ¡°Look at my Poison Dragon Spear!¡± After saying that, he threw out the weapon in his hand. Soon, countless experts took out their weapons and arranged everything for the Blood Ape. Just when everyone thought that the Blood Ape was going to die¡­ Suddenly, a crisp sound was heard. PA! ¡°My¡­ My saber actually broke?¡± Someone looked at the broken saber in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Me¡­ Me too! My spear! That¡¯s a rare weapon that I spent countless materials to create!¡± ¡°Damn it! Why is the Blood Ape¡¯s body so hard? I can¡¯t even break it with a half-step epic weapon?¡± ¡°Damn it! My bow and arrows can¡¯t break its defense at all!¡± ¡°How could this be? My sword only managed to cut through a little bit of its skin with magic!¡± Everyone was stunned. They realized that their weapons couldn¡¯t kill the Blood Ape at all. However, at this moment, the Blood Ape flew into a rage. With a loud roar, it raised its arm and swung its pair of thick arms over. Countless experts couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood as they were sent flying. Just this attack alone had caused seven or eight experts to lose their combat strength. There were even a few who had weak defenses and were directly smashed into pieces in the air. When James saw this scene, he instantly understood the reason. It wasn¡¯t that the Blood Ape¡¯s skin was too thick, but that their weapons weren¡¯t good enough. Without reaching epic rank, it was simply impossible to break through the Blood Ape¡¯s defenses! Thinking up to this point, James shouted loudly. ¡°Those who don¡¯t have epic rank weapons, quickly retreat. Those who have epic rank weapons, go up!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the second wave of attacks began. There was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t let the Blood Ape have time to recover. Because once they did, the Blood Ape would once again enter invisibility. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill it! Thus, the second wave of attacks was launched. The first to attack was James. By eating the Armored Scorpion meat that Klein had sold him, as well as the epic-grade weapon in his hand, he was the strongest in a single round of attack and defense. Therefore, the magic in his hand spread out and added a layer of buff to the weapon. Then, he shouted, ¡°Heaven Cleaving Slash!¡± With that said, the long saber in his hand carried a powerful aura as it slashed at the Blood Ape¡¯s body. ¡°Will it work?¡± When everyone saw James¡¯s attack, they couldn¡¯t help but ask this question! Slash¨C James¡¯s weapon instantly slashed at the Blood Ape¡¯s back. What they didn¡¯t expect was that the Blood Ape¡¯s back, which left everyone helpless, was instantly torn apart like tofu under James¡¯s attack. The Blood Ape felt the intense pain and instantly roared. Then, it turned around and threw a huge fist at James. Seeing the Blood Ape¡¯s attack, James sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death!¡± Then, he slashed again at the Blood Ape¡¯s arm. And at that moment, even more experts with the epic weapons that Klein had sold also attacked at the same time. They either slashed at the Blood Ape¡¯s waist, head, or feet. Instantly, countless attacks arrived. The Blood Ape, which couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of other people¡¯s weapons, was sliced into a thousand pieces. Countless amounts of blood spewed out. Before long, everyone continued their attacks, killing the Blood Ape alive. Why was it so simple? It had to be known that Klein had used the epic-grade Golden Firestorm Saber back then. However, it wasn¡¯t that simple when dealing with the Blood Ape. The reason was naturally that an epic-level weapon wasn¡¯t a weapon that had appeared in the first level of the cave. Previously, Klein¡¯s Golden Firestorm Saber had only barely reached epic-level after undergoing various enhancements. It wasn¡¯t as powerful as the weapons that Klein was selling this time. Why? It was because this was an equipment dropped by a peak-stage tier 8 Bloody Figure. One had to know that the Bloody Figure had eaten a divine weapon, Surviving Staff of Storm, an ancient powerhouse, an Undying Dead, and a peak-tier 7 Traitor Zekos. Therefore, under this kind of superposition, the true drop rate of the Bloody Figure might have already surpassed the peak tier 8, reaching tier 9. Therefore, under such circumstances, how could the drop rate be bad? It was just like playing a game. If the game did not have restrictions, and a level 1 alternate account could hold a level 80 weapon, then what would happen when you killed a low-level monster? Naturally, it would be torture. Torture in all sorts of positions. This was also the reason why many games had restrictions on level weapons. And in the catacombs world, Klein made use of the loophole in the rules to help these people successfully obtain weapons that could only be obtained at Klein¡¯s level. Naturally, it increased their combat strength greatly, and under their combined attacks, they successfully killed the Blood Ape. However, when these people were thanking Klein for the weapons he sold them, what would they think if they saw the powerful epic-grade weapons that Klein had thrown out to save his life? Perhaps they would dare to go all out against Klein! Chapter 394 - The Unlucky Poison Dragon At the same time. On the other side, the Poison Dragon opened its mouth wide and was about to swallow Little Wind. And at that moment, Little Wind didn¡¯t choose to escape because he knew that he couldn¡¯t! Therefore, Little Wind gritted his teeth and roared at the Poison Dragon with reddened eyes. ¡°Die!¡± With that said, Little Wind activated his spearhead. Not only did he not dodge, he charged into the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth instead. At that moment, the Poison Dragon had been struggling with Klein until he exploded the Poison Dragon Pill. But now, there was nothing it could do. It could only kill the pangolin first. Otherwise, when the two worked together, it would be very difficult for him to withstand it. However, the Poison Dragon with the large mouth felt the strange movement in its mouth. Its heart thumped. Then, it sent its consciousness in. It saw a green light crazily rushing towards its throat from its bloody mouth. ¡°F*ck!¡± Seeing this scene, the Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes almost went blind. What did it mean? Was this kid¡¯s skill infinite? Why didn¡¯t it disappear? Poison Dragon was right. No matter what skill it was, there was a time limit. Within this time limit, if you didn¡¯t use a skill, the skill would automatically enter cooldown. But this was only a normal situation. Little Wind¡¯s Assault Hammer had a passive. Little Wind didn¡¯t know about this passive before. When Poison Dragon interrupted his skill more than once and didn¡¯t automatically enter cooldown, Little Wind guessed it. That was his skill. Once it was interrupted, it would automatically reset the cooldown. Therefore, every time the Poison Dragon broke the Assault Hammer, Little Wind would still have a chance to continue using it. And this was also the reason why Little Wind dared to bring the Poison Dragon down. But obviously, the Poison Dragon did not know! Thus, this caused the situation. The Poison Dragon looked at the pangolin charging in its mouth, and its heart slowed down by half a beat. But now, it could not stop it. Rumble¡­ Little Wind crashed into the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. Instantly, the dizziness took effect. The Poison Dragon closed its eyes unwillingly. A trace of clear tears was left in its eyes. What else could it say? It had expended all of its strength, even thousands of years of blood essence, in order to stop the pangolin¡¯s attack. But what happened after that? All of its efforts were in vain! ¡°F*ck!¡± At the last second when the Poison Dragon was in a daze, it cursed. After completing its mission, Little Wind lay in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth, quietly waiting for death to come. Why didn¡¯t it go out? Because when the Poison Dragon was in a daze, it had already closed its mouth. It was obviously determined not to let Little Wind go out. However, Little Wind didn¡¯t mind. He had completed his master¡¯s mission, and he had reached a height that his ancestors had never reached. He had successfully pulled a giant dragon off his horse. Therefore, Little Wind couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Perhaps, many years from now, when the Tornado Pangolin race mentions me, they will talk about this period of history.¡¯ ¡­ And on the other side. Klein finally flew out of the abyss. In his right hand was the Endless Sword. In his left hand was Little Fox. At that moment, Little Fox¡¯s face turned pale. Back then, had almost lost her life. Coupled with the fact that she was in her master¡¯s energy shield, she didn¡¯t sense the powerful destructive aura of the Poison Dragon Pill. But along the way, Little Fox truly felt it. At this moment, she felt as though her entire body, and even her fur, was mixed with countless destructive auras. It was precisely because of this that all her fur stood on end. It looked like the Little Fox was a plush doll. It was very funny! But now, neither Klein nor the Little Fox had the time to look at it. That was because the Poison Dragon Pill was about to explode! After coming out, Klein took a glance at the Poison Dragon¡¯s location. [Poison Dragon, peak of Tier 8, to enter a forced dizziness.] Klein swept through the system¡¯s notification. He immediately knew that Little Wind had succeeded. But what about Little Wind? Klein immediately had a bad guess. Little Fox panicked as she grabbed Klein¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Where¡­ Where¡¯s Little Wind, Master?¡± Klein frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to be eaten, right?¡± ¡°Eaten?¡± Upon hearing this, Little Fox nearly fainted from fright. Little Wind and Little Fox had a very good relationship. They usually ate and lived together, so they had long developed strong feelings for each other. Now that the Little Wind was gone, how could Little Fox not be anxious? Therefore, Little Fox struggled, wanting to find Little Wind. But Klein comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Klein saw the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. At that moment, its mouth was closed. Why was that so? It was because he had severed the Poison Dragon¡¯s arm back then. There was only one way for it to kill Little Wind, and that was through its mouth! Clearly, Little Wind had been swallowed. It seemed like he could only kill the dragon to get Little Wind! With this in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword and charged at the Poison Dragon at high speed. He came in front of the Poison Dragon and was about to kill it. Suddenly! The Poison Dragon Pill in its original spot began to fluctuate violently. Rumble¨C It was as though lightning was exploding in the sky. A loud noise instantly engulfed everyone in this world. Klein frowned and hurriedly said, ¡°Not good! It¡¯s about to explode!¡± Such a terrifying Poison Dragon Pill. Once it exploded, the power? It was simply unimaginable! But what should he do now? Suddenly, Klein saw the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. An idea appeared in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He waved the Endless Sword in his hand, directly smashing open the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth, and then he bent his body to enter. Why did he enter the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth? Naturally, it was because the Poison Dragon¡¯s defense against the head was very tight. Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike hadn¡¯t been able to injure the Poison Dragon¡¯s head, so it was obvious how strong the defense of the Poison Dragon¡¯s head was. Of course, most importantly, other than the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth, Klein couldn¡¯t find a better place to defend himself. And at that moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth were broken again. The Poison Dragon, which had long been traumatized, instantly woke up. Feeling its teeth broken, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar. However, just as it opened its mouth, a wave of destruction was transmitted over. ¡°F**k!¡± The Poison Dragon wasn¡¯t stupid. It instantly knew what had happened! ¡°Is it going to explode?¡± ¡°Damn human! Just how many epic weapons did he throw in?!¡± ¡°This terrifying undulation has probably surpassed the total victory period!¡± Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon was just about to let out an angry roar, but it forcefully suppressed it. Because it knew that once it exploded, it probably would not gain any benefits. But at this moment, the Poison Dragon thought of something. Why were its teeth broken? That little creature simply couldn¡¯t break its teeth that were comparable to an epic weapon. Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon suddenly thought of a possibility, so it sent its consciousness into its mouth. Chapter 395 - Is This a Dragon? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A second later, the Poison Dragon saw a figure inside. It was instantly dumbfounded. It didn¡¯t know what this person was trying to do. But when it suddenly recalled the fluctuations of the Poison Dragon Pill outside, it instantly guessed it. ¡°F*ck!¡± Immediately, the Poison Dragon flew into a rage! ¡°Damned human! What are you doing in my mouth?! Hurry up and get out!¡± Seeing that he had been discovered, Klein curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Uh, you discovered it? You¡¯re not that stupid after all.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Get out of my mouth, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Poison Dragon was about to explode from anger. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡®You created this matter yourself, and you want me to resist?¡¯ ¡®F**K!¡¯ ¡®Is there such a shameless person in this world?¡¯ ¡®Is there anyone who bullies dragons like this?¡¯ ¡°Come out? No, no, no, I want to rest for a while,¡± Klein said unperturbed. ¡°Rest?¡± The Poison Dragon gritted its teeth and watched as Klein took out a cushion from his base and placed it in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. Finally, he straightened it out and lay down on it. Not only that, the fellow had also prepared one for the pangolin and one for the fox. Upon seeing this, the Poison Dragon was on the verge of exploding. ¡®What kind of joke is this? He¡¯s actually taking a vacation in my own mouth?¡¯ ¡®Is there such a shameless human?¡¯ ¡®Should I offer you a glass of red wine?¡¯ ¡°Come out or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the Poison Dragon threatened once again, its crimson eyes seemingly ready to strike at any moment. ¡°Kill me?¡± Klein curled his lips into a smile. Then, he picked up the Endless Sword and gestured in the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. ¡°You can try.¡± Seeing this darn human threatening it¡­ The Poison Dragon was both angry and furious. It was so angry that its two large nostrils spewed crimson flames. At this moment, there were two choices in front of the Poison Dragon. It could either kill Klein and the two low-level creatures right now. But this was very difficult. Why? Because the Poison Dragon had expended so much magic and thousands of years of energy to not kill him. Now, could it kill him? To be honest, the Poison Dragon wasn¡¯t confident. And it wasn¡¯t just the human. Even the two low-level creatures weren¡¯t able to be kill under the protection of that person. There was another option, which was to perish together! Yes, since you want me to protect you, but I¡¯m not willing! Then, all of us will die! But! This method was even more unacceptable to the Poison Dragon. If it could accept it, it would have died long ago. It wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Then there was only one way to go. The third way. It was also what the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t want, but it had to do, which was to protect these evil guests with tears. But how could the Poison Dragon be so easily convinced? Obviously not. After all, Poison Dragon was an old monster that had lived for thousands of years. Although its schemes couldn¡¯t compare to humans, they weren¡¯t much different. Thus, it rolled its eyes and thought of something. Then, it opened its mouth and said, ¡°Human, you want me to protect you. Let me tell you, my noble dragon will not be driven by you at all. If you force me, I would rather die!¡± The Poison Dragon¡¯s words were extremely grand, as though it would really commit suicide because of the humiliation. But after hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Klein and Little Fox didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Little Wind laughed disdainfully. He let go of his master¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to its nonsense. This fellow has no intention of dying. Back then, in order to survive, it actually begged me to let it go!¡± ¡°It even promised me a promotion and a name.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this isn¡¯t a giant dragon at all, but a giant lizard!¡± Upon hearing Little Wind¡¯s words, Klein and Little Fox¡¯s expressions immediately turned strange. They hadn¡¯t been there previously, so they naturally didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, it looked like they had missed out on a very interesting story. ¡°Big lizard?¡± Klein said with a strange expression, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s very possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big lizard, big lizard, hahaha!¡± Little Fox laughed happily. They weren¡¯t afraid of the dragon at the moment. On one hand, they had already felt the might of the Poison Dragon. On the other hand, their master was here, so they didn¡¯t panic at all! ¡°You¡­ You, you!¡± At that moment, the Poison Dragon felt extremely ashamed. It was fine if it was just two low-level creatures. They were not existences on the same level as him. It was like an ant laughing at you. Would you be angry? But Klein? That was an existence on the same level as him. Towards his ridicule, the Poison Dragon instantly felt an extreme sense of shame! It was just like when your colleague suddenly discovered that you had the habit of picking up trash. Although the colleague didn¡¯t say it out loud, in your heart, that feeling of shame couldn¡¯t be controlled! Poison Dragon was exactly like that at that moment! ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll try it out for you right now!¡± Poison Dragon was also furious. This kind of thing could never be spread out. Otherwise, even if it could leave, its name would be removed by the dragon clan! It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was too shameful. A noble giant dragon actually begged for mercy for a tiny creature? This was completely unacceptable. At this time, the fluctuation of the Poison Dragon Pill was even more intense. The heaven and earth seemed to have a terrifying tremor because of the fluctuation of the Poison Dragon Pill. Rumble¨C Rumble¨C! It seemed that the heaven and earth were afraid. They were also afraid of the explosion of the Poison Dragon Pill. The Poison Dragon soon felt it. It knew that the power of the Poison Dragon Pill had exceeded its expectations. If it did not resist it, it was afraid that once it exploded, there would be nothing left of it! Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon could only roll its eyes at the few of them and hurriedly began to defend itself. Just like how its mind was moving before, if it wanted to die, it wouldn¡¯t have lived so long. Just as the Poison Dragon finished setting up the barrier¡­ Boom¨C! The Poison Dragon Pill finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It released an incomparably terrifying explosion. At first, a white light flashed. The world was mercilessly invaded by the white light. After it flashed, a wave of aftershocks that seemed to be substantial shook for a moment, then quickly spread in all directions. The mountain where the Poison Dragon was located was instantly reduced to dust. The powerful enchantment let out a creaking sound, as though it would shatter in the next second. But it wasn¡¯t over. The second, third, fourth¡­ The terrifying aftershock exploded crazily in this world. After an unknown period of time, the explosion disappeared, and the aftershock disappeared. The entire world fell silent. At that moment, Klein and the others, who were in the mouth of the Poison Dragon, also felt the sound of the explosion stopping. Therefore, Klein decisively brought the two beasts and kicked the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth and flew out. At that moment, the Poison Dragon¡¯s teeth couldn¡¯t hold up. When Klein kicked them, the row of teeth instantly turned to dust. They flew out and looked at the Poison Dragon in front of them. Immediately, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be amused. ¡°Is¡­ is this a dragon?¡± Chapter 396 - The Poison Dragon That Incarnates the Tragedy of Human Relations Not to mention the two beasts, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the Poison Dragon in front of him. Why? The Poison Dragon was covered in fragments of epic weapons! It didn¡¯t let go of the dragon¡¯s head, body, or even its tail. From afar, how was this a Poison Dragon? It was simply a hedgehog. Moreover, it was the type that was stunted! After all, the thorns were too short! Moreover, it was unknown if the Poison Dragon Pill was angry because the Poison Dragon had abandoned it. Hence, when the explosion happened, it deliberately aimed at the Poison Dragon¡¯s huge head. Hence, the originally imposing Poison Dragon¡¯s head was now filled with epic weapon fragments! It was like a flower arrangement! ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡± Little Wind covered his mouth tightly with both hands. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. ¡°Is this a hedgehog or a Poison Dragon?¡± Little Fox couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It should be a hedgehog, but this might be the predecessor of the Poison Dragon!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but interject. At this moment, the Poison Dragon was extremely embarrassed and indignant. Without Klein and company reminding it, it naturally knew how miserable it was. At this moment, it felt as though there was nothing good about its body. Just a slight movement would cause it to clench its teeth in pain. There was nothing it could do! An epic-grade weapon was just too powerful. If it were any other weapon, not to mention leaving a mark on the Poison Dragon¡¯s body, even surviving inside the Poison Dragon Pill would be a problem. But it was because of this that the Poison Dragon was now in an extremely miserable state. The Poison Dragon widened its eyes and said with a trembling body, ¡°You¡­ you guys!¡± It was obvious that it was also very angry at the taunts of one man and two beasts. Why? It was a giant dragon. It was the natural king of all beasts. But now? It was really like a tiger that had fallen and was bullied by a dog. It was really unbearable for it! ¡°Hehe, yo yo, isn¡¯t this the Poison Dragon? How did it become like this?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this before. It was so arrogant, especially that dragon¡¯s might. Tsk tsk, it was so terrifying!¡± Little Fox said mockingly. One had to know that the Poison Dragon¡¯s might had almost killed Little Fox. Fortunately, Little Fox gritted her teeth and endured it in the end. But now that she saw the Poison Dragon that had been accidentally injured by its own skill, how could her expression be better? Not only that, she even wished for it to be even more unlucky! As for pity? No way, right? You still have pity for your own enemy? Especially for someone who wishes to kill you in order to be happy! Little Wind was also happy and could not help but continue speaking. ¡°Perhaps this is the original appearance of the Poison Dragon?¡± ¡°A hedgehog turned into a Poison Dragon, and now it has been beaten back to its original form by its own skill.¡± Klein smiled as well, but he didn¡¯t say a word. The Poison Dragon¡¯s previous attack had caused huge psychological trauma to the two beasts. If this psychological trauma wasn¡¯t dealt with properly, it was very likely to affect their temperaments in the future. After all, even animals like humans found it very difficult to resist the pressure of psychological trauma. Every year, countless people suffered from various mental illnesses, let alone spirit beasts! Therefore, letting them vent their frustrations was for their own good. Furthermore, Klein would encounter even stronger enemies in the future. It would be very beneficial for them to have a fearless attitude when facing enemies in the future. After all, every time Klein explored the catacomb, it was a life-and-death battle. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, it would be gone. And in a battle, any accident could lead to a reversal of the outcome. It could even cause the two beasts to fail miserably. This could be considered a mental preparation for the two beasts! However, while Klein thought so, the Poison Dragon didn¡¯t think so! It looked at the two beasts who were constantly mocking it and was so angry that its teeth itched. However, it had clearly forgotten that it didn¡¯t have any teeth! So it bit hard, and¡­ Poof! The wound that had been repaired with great difficulty burst out again. In an instant, the huge mouth of the dragon was dripping with blood, and it was a terrible sight! ¡°You¡­ are really courting death,¡± the Poison Dragon said angrily. After saying that, the more the Poison Dragon thought about it, the angrier it became. Why? Of course, it was because it was not only injured by its own magic skills. It even became a shield for these people to avoid the explosion at the last moment. The most important thing was that they did not forget to tease it even after it was in such a state! It was really infuriating! Thinking of this, Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes glanced at Little Fox who was not far in front of it. Its eyes shrank for a moment, and it suddenly thought of an idea. But it could not rush. Because the distance was not enough, the powerful human was still not far away. Wait for her to move a little further, it would be able to swallow her alive! At that time, with the help of the spirit beast¡¯s qi and blood, it would be able to quickly recover from the injuries in its body. Thinking of this, the Poison Dragon showed a weak appearance and shouted, ¡°How about it? Even if it is like this, I only need one breath to kill you!¡± ¡°Little spirit beast, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me? If you have the guts, wait for me to recover my strength. We¡¯ll fight for three hundred rounds. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let you witness the divine might of a giant dragon!¡± Hearing that the Poison Dragon was dead, the duck refused to admit defeat. Little Fox could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Poison Dragon Pinch? Poison Hedgehog, right? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your current situation and try to kill me in one breath? Come on!¡± After saying that, Little Fox moved forward a few steps in disdain. If it was before, Little Fox naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold. After all, the one in front of her was a Poison Dragon. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t something a tiny tier 6 spirit beast like her could compare to. But now? After being injured by its own magic, the Poison Dragon was only left with one breath left. Its strength had decreased greatly, so Little Fox naturally wasn¡¯t afraid. But Little Fox never expected that the Poison Dragon was faking it. In an instant. The corner of the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth revealed a smile of success. The dragon¡¯s mouth instantly grew extremely huge, and it immediately bit towards Little Fox. How big was a dragon¡¯s mouth? Have you seen a burke-level warship? It was almost half the size of a warship. Therefore, once it opened, it would blot out the sky and cover the sun, and the stench would fly everywhere. Very few creatures that were wrapped up would be able to escape. Not to mention using such a sneak attack method. Little Fox did not react at all for a moment. ¡°Little Fox, be careful!¡± Little Wind hurriedly shouted. Little Fox quickly reacted. She did not say anything and directly activated Explosive Speed. But how big was the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth? Even if it was Explosive Speed, it would not be able to break through in an instant. Thus, she was still unable to escape the Poison Dragon¡¯s mouth. At this moment, Little Wind became anxious. He hurriedly activated his Assault Hammer and once again charged towards the Poison Dragon. But there was still a long distance. At this moment, the Poison Dragon glanced at the scene and knew that it was already too late for them to make a move. Once it devoured Little Fox and recovered its qi and blood, it would be able to temporarily possess a defensive ability. At that time, even that human wouldn¡¯t be able to easily kill it. After all, he had suffered tremendous losses. However, the Poison Dragon had clearly underestimated Klein! As someone who had been in a life-and-death battle for a long time, how could he not know the Poison Dragon¡¯s tricks? Chapter 397 - Begging For Mercy? Therefore, he said with a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Just as he said that, Klein took out the Endless Sword and the magic on his body began to churn. In an instant, the Power of the Wind appeared on his blade. A terrifying magic power instantly appeared. At that moment, the Poison Dragon, who had been paying attention to Klein, was alarmed. ¡°Not good, this human is moving!¡± But in an instant, the Poison Dragon made up its mind to eat Little Fox. Why? Because if it didn¡¯t eat Little Fox, it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Klein with its current body and magic. At that time, it would still die. It would be better to risk such a good opportunity to take a gamble! With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon ignored it and sped up to bite at Little Fox. And at this time Little Fox has been completely suppressed by the power of the Poison Dragon. And although the Little Wind opened the Assault Hammer, but wanting to reach the side of the Poison Dragon, he still needed a long time. He simply could not help in this emergency. But right now¡­ Klein¡¯s eyes widened. Slowly, he said, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to die, but you still dare to attack in this situation. Do you really think I dare not kill you?¡± His words were filled with killing intent. At this moment, Klein was truly enraged. Why? Because he could tell that the Poison Dragon had a bone to pick with him. And not only that, it was also a very crazy gambler. From the two-pronged battle where it had gambled everything it had, on the one hand, it used the powerful Poison Dragon Pill to attack him, and on the other hand, it tried to kill Little Wind. And at the last moment, it still didn¡¯t forget to take a gamble. This made Klein, who originally didn¡¯t want to kill it, completely furious. Why didn¡¯t he want to kill it? Because Klein wanted to know the secret of the catacombs world from its mouth. After all, the Poison Dragon had lived in the catacombs world for thousands of years, so it definitely knew more about the catacombs world than he did. But now, from the looks of it¡­ Even if the Poison Dragon wanted to surrender, Klein felt that it couldn¡¯t be trusted. Of course, the most important thing was that once the Poison Dragon was able to catch its breath, it would definitely find an opportunity to strike again. Therefore, Klein wouldn¡¯t leave his back to such a person. And most importantly, the Poison Dragon knew too much about him. Therefore, no matter what, the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t be left behind. As for the situation in the cave, he could only find someone else to understand it. With this in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword in his hand and slowly drew a line in the air. It was as though he was greeting the Poison Dragon. His actions were slow and graceful. However, in the eyes of the Poison Dragon, it was extremely frightened. This was because, as a powerhouse of the same level as Klein, although its strength had been greatly reduced, its eyes were still sharp. Klein seemed to casually wave his hand, but in fact, an extremely powerful saber beam was rapidly slashing at it. ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t fight it with my strength!¡± The Poison Dragon instantly made a decision. Therefore, it didn¡¯t care about Little Fox that it was about to bite and quickly withdrew. The gigantic saber beam instantly slashed at the Poison Dragon¡¯s head. Slash¨C The Poison Dragon¡¯s ear was directly cut off. However, Klein still didn¡¯t plan on letting the Poison Dragon off. Furthermore, any delay would lead to changes. Against such a treacherous villain, the best outcome would be a series of blows that left it unable to react in time. With this in mind, Klein attacked again, and the Power of the Wind in his hand surged once again. Grabbing the gigantic light sword, Klein flew up and leaped up, shouting, ¡°Die!¡± The gigantic light sword tore through the sky. From afar, the sky seemed to have been sliced in half by the gigantic light sword. And the Poison Dragon below appeared extremely tiny under the gigantic light sword. At this moment, the Poison Dragon was completely panicking! ¡°This human really wants to kill me?¡± That¡¯s right. The reason why the Poison Dragon dared to gamble was precisely because it knew that this human didn¡¯t dare to kill it. Why? Because the Poison Dragon had seen through this human who wanted to know the secret of the catacombs world. Therefore, in order to obtain this secret, he definitely wouldn¡¯t kill it. And it could also find the opportunity to kill this human through gambling again and again. Of course, even if it couldn¡¯t kill him, it didn¡¯t matter. But if he killed it? So this was the reason why the Poison Dragon was willing to gamble everything. But now it knew that it was wrong. And it was ridiculously wrong. Obviously, this human really wanted to kill it. So, the Poison Dragon panicked. Completely panicked. Just like what the Poison Dragon thought before, if the Poison Dragon really wanted to die, then it would have killed itself long ago. After all, in this dark environment, spending countless lonely days alone, not to mention dragons, even humans would have long gone mad. Therefore, it had endured it all so that one day, its strength would increase greatly and it could leave this place. But now? ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The Poison Dragon no longer dared to be so proud as it hurriedly spoke. But clearly, Klein didn¡¯t fall for it. The saber beam in his hand was still rapidly descending. Sensing the extremely dense aura of death inside, the Poison Dragon¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It knew that it must be because it didn¡¯t have enough chips. Therefore, it hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯ll tell you everything about the catacombs world.¡± Upon hearing the Poison Dragon¡¯s words, Klein had long guessed the situation. This was a cowardly dragon. If you were to trade with it, it would eat you to the bone. However, in a life-and-death crisis, such a greedy creature would definitely throw all its chips to buy its life. With this in mind, Klein slowed down. The Poison Dragon no longer had any power to resist. He could kill it whenever he wanted. Of course, it was the same as before. The Poison Dragon had to die! When the Poison Dragon saw Klein slow down, its heart calmed down. It naturally knew that Klein had agreed. Why didn¡¯t he stop? Naturally, it was because it didn¡¯t have enough chips. Therefore, the Poison Dragon gritted its teeth and said again: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a shocking secret about this place.¡± ¡°But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t kill me after you¡¯re done!¡± The Poison Dragon wasn¡¯t stupid. It knew that it would be completely useless once it said it. However, Klein didn¡¯t waste his breath on it. Seeing that it was still holding back, he increased his speed once again. There was no turning back. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still trying to stall for time. Do you think my master will believe you?¡± Little Wind said in disdain. Little Fox said angrily, ¡°You treacherous Poison Dragon, you can fool me once, but can you can fool me a second time?¡± Clearly, the sneak attack from before still left a lingering fear in her heart. ¡°No¡­ No! This is a very big secret. You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you¡¯ll miss out on an extremely great opportunity.¡± The Poison Dragon still didn¡¯t dare to speak. It gritted its teeth and persisted. However, Klein didn¡¯t waste any time on it as he increased his speed once again. The time sword had already arrived an inch above the Poison Dragon¡¯s head. The terrifying power made the Poison Dragon¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°I¡­ I say, the catacombs world¡¯s Great Medicine is about to be fully nurtured!¡± Chapter 398 - The Poison Dragon Dies! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Poison Dragon¡¯s words stunned Klein. The saber beam in his hand stopped above the Poison Dragon¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart: ¡®A Great Medicine?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that gigantic human?¡¯ ¡®What kind of powerhouse is he? He actually uses humans as medicine and three catacombs as ovens to refine it?¡¯ Klein was naturally no stranger to Great Medicine. On the first level, he had killed a large number of corpses through a half-step natural disaster and obtained a Great Medicine. It was precisely because of that Great Medicine that Klein had finally broken through from tier 7 and become a tier 8 powerhouse. But now, there was another Great Medicine, and it was very likely that this Great Medicine had surpassed the previous one. Just how powerful was it? Klein couldn¡¯t help but wonder. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, those who could do such a setup were at least at tier 10 or higher. And the weirdo sealed on the first level had also exceeded tier 10 at the very least. Therefore, under such circumstances, how powerful would the Great Medicine be refined? It must be extremely terrifying! Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s heart was moved. He even had the intention of taking a slice of the pie. But in an instant, Klein came to his senses. A cruel reality was placed in front of Klein. That was a person who could refine such a terrifying medicine. How strong was he? The backup plan that the person had left behind nearly killed him. If the person was targeted, would there still be a way to survive? No! There definitely wouldn¡¯t be one. Why? Because this wasn¡¯t at the same realm. Furthermore, it was thousands of miles away from his enchantment. To put it bluntly, it wasn¡¯t as simple as killing an ant for a powerhouse like that to kill him. Therefore, it was hard to say if he would succeed in taking the chestnuts out of the fire. He would definitely be hated. When that happened, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the other party would come down early to kill him? Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡®I¡¯m still not strong enough!¡¯ ¡®If I¡¯m strong enough, the opportunity this time is definitely not small.¡¯ As for the Poison Dragon¡¯s thoughts? Klein understood it after thinking for a moment. ¡®It wants me to be a hot shot!¡¯ ¡®I have to say, if I didn¡¯t wake up at the last moment, I might have been plotted against by the Poison Dragon.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the Poison Dragon to be dishonest at the last moment!¡¯ It was really courting death. With this in mind, Klein knew that the Poison Dragon couldn¡¯t be left alive. Because he might have dug a huge hole for himself at some point! Therefore, Klein pressed his saber beam down. Pfft! ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡± The Poison Dragon never expected Klein to make a move! In order to divert Klein¡¯s attention, it had told him the biggest secret of the catacomb. Even a tier 10 crypt creature would be instantly moved when they heard this secret, much less a tiny human. But what did this human mean? The Poison Dragon hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡± At that moment, it could already sense the approaching death. Could it be that this human had guessed its intentions? With this thought in mind, the Poison Dragon said again, ¡°I still have something, I still have something.¡± However, Klein had already made up his mind not to listen to anything the Poison Dragon said. Therefore, he said calmly, ¡°Save your words for hell and tell Satan. I believe he will be very interested.¡± With that said, Klein exerted more force. Pa! The gigantic lightsaber sliced the Poison Dragon¡¯s entire body in half as though it was cutting tofu. ¡°You¡­¡± The Poison Dragon stared at Klein in disbelief. It didn¡¯t understand why this human wanted to kill it even in its death! However, Klein wasn¡¯t interested in telling it. After killing it, Klein had used up all his remaining magic. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but sit down on the ground and recover his magic. It had to be said that the Poison Dragon was extremely powerful. Even if it was restrained, its strength was comparable to the Bloody Figure! It was especially so for a few spells, such as Heavenly Lightning, Poison Dragon Pill, and so on. Both of them were extremely powerful. If he didn¡¯t deal with them properly, Klein wouldn¡¯t even have a complete body left! Especially the last Poison Dragon Pill. If Klein hadn¡¯t used dozens of epic-level weapons, he might have been blasted into pieces. Although the entire process looked very dramatic, let¡¯s look at it from another perspective. In order to deal with the Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s killing intent, Klein had to spend at least twenty thousand runes to resolve the crisis. Twenty thousand runes were calculated based on the average value of an epic weapon. Not only did the price of epic weapons not decrease, but because the crypt creatures challenging them were getting stronger, weapons below epic level couldn¡¯t break through their defenses. Therefore, the price continued to rise. But even so, there was still a price but no market. Furthermore, what Klein left behind was a high-quality epic weapon. The price exceeded 500 runes. And the total number of weapons that were destroyed was at least 40. Therefore, according to the price of 500 runes, it would cost at least 20,000 runes! One could imagine how much Klein had spent to resist the Poison Dragon Pill. Thankfully, it was Klein. If it had been anyone else? They probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to last a second and would have died instantly. Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but guess if the Poison Dragon would drop its powerful magic book! If it could, that would be great. Not to mention the beyond tier 8 Poison Dragon Pill, even the dense Heavenly Lightning spell was a divine artifact that could attack a group. Klein still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of the crypt creatures summoned by the Poison Dragon being instantly wiped out. This was simply a weapon that could deal AoE damage. Most importantly, this spell wasn¡¯t a one-time-use spell. Instead, as time passed, its power increased. In the end, if Klein hadn¡¯t found a way to dodge it, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it. Its power was at least at the peak of tier 8! However, Klein changed his mind. There were still many problems in this battle. On one hand, he was in a very passive position, allowing the Poison Dragon to cast many powerful spells. If he had been more careful, the Poison Dragon wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to accumulate such powerful spells. The most important thing was the Poison Dragon Pill! That¡¯s right. If Klein had made a desperate move back then and directly broke the Poison Dragon¡¯s barrier, he would have been able to break the Poison Dragon¡¯s energy accumulation in advance. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for such a powerful spell to appear. On the other hand, there was the problem of the two spirit beasts. The problem was getting bigger and bigger. It looked like increasing the strength of the two spirit beasts was imminent! Otherwise, if he encountered such a situation again, he might not have had such a good opportunity every time. The two beasts would not have survived at the last moment. With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. He wondered if the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold he wanted would drop this time! Chapter 399 - Against the Ghoul At the same time. At James¡¯ place. After they had successfully taken down the Blood Ape, the Ghoul appeared before they had time to rest. In an instant, the catacomb they were in underwent a change. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at the color spreading under his feet. ¡°Yes, I have it here as well. Why is it still so red?¡± ¡°Damn it, it seems like the magic in my body is burning rapidly.¡± ¡°Me too. My HP is also burning.¡± ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯m poisoned. Does anyone have an antidote?!¡± Instantly, everyone was thrown into chaos. And at that moment, when James saw the situation in front of him, he instantly thought of what Klein had told him. Is this the Ghoul? A monster that can change space! With their current speed, it was impossible for anyone to escape. And not only that, once the Ghoul scattered the crowd, they would be destroyed one by one. With this in mind, James hurriedly shouted: ¡°Everyone, wait a moment. Listen to me.¡± ¡°God Klein has already told me the situation here. This is where the Ghoul is, and the red color is a special ability of the Ghoul.¡± ¡°In this ability, everyone will enter negative emotions such as being forcibly deprived of blood, poisoned, and so on. But this is just a fa?ade. Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled.¡± Just as James finished speaking, everyone stopped. Someone asked, ¡°Really? Did God Klein really say that?¡± James nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. God Klein personally told me that.¡± ¡°Then, did God Klein say how to solve it?¡± someone asked. ¡°He did!¡± James said, ¡°With fire, you only need to wait for the barrier to be completed before using fire to kill the Ghoul.¡± When James said that, everyone present clearly heaved a sigh of relief. That was indeed the case. Compared to visible enemies, invisible enemies were the most terrifying. Now that they knew the weakness of the Ghoul, everyone was much calmer. But James asked, ¡°Is there anyone who can cast fire magic well?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an arrogant voice sounded in the crowd. ¡°Let me do it!¡± After saying that, everyone looked over. Seeing the person, those familiar with him couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wallace?¡± ¡°Ah, I know him. He has possessed magic for a long time. Furthermore, he specializes in fire magic. A huge fire killed countless monsters!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect to see him this time. It¡¯s settled. With his attainments in magic, I¡¯m afraid even God Klein can¡¯t compare, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. He¡¯s known as the Fire God Wallace. With a single hand of fire magic, he can instantly kill any monster below tier 5. Anyone above tier 5 will be tortured to death, not to mention the Ghoul that is restrained!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Fire God Wallace became even more proud. Just as everyone said, his luck was indeed not bad. Not long after he entered the catacombs world, he relied on his luck to obtain a golden treasure chest. After opening it, he obtained the magic core and successfully awakened the fire attribute magic. He was well aware of his hidden strength, so he kept it a secret and developed it secretly. Finally, he obtained his current achievements and obtained the title of Fire God. When he thought of this, Fire God Wallace was somewhat pleased with himself. Therefore, he walked out and looked at James. ¡°Klein told you personally that he used fire to defeat the Ghoul?¡± James frowned when he saw Wallace¡¯s arrogant expression. But he still didn¡¯t say anything. Now wasn¡¯t the time. After all, he had the strongest magic out there. If they offended him, they would probably suffer heavy casualties. James nodded when he thought of this. However, Wallace clearly didn¡¯t have any intention of thanking Klein. Instead, he said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s that simple? It¡¯s settled this time. Looks like this Klein isn¡¯t much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mere flame. How can he compare to me? Watch me lead all of you to destroy the ghouls.¡± With that said, he waved the spell in his hand, and instantly, a magical flame flew into the sky from his hand. Then, Wallace clenched his hands and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡± Instantly, the flames in the sky exploded violently. After the explosion, it turned into countless tiny sparks that lit up the sky, making it look extremely gorgeous. This move surprised everyone present. ¡°Is this Wallace¡¯s magic? It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It looks like he¡¯s posturing, but in fact, he¡¯s displaying the control of his magic flames. With the magic he¡¯s displaying. He¡¯s worthy of being the number one person in the catacombs world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you guys notice that there are traces of black in his flames? I know this color. The black magic indicates that the temperature of his flames has reached more than 1,000 degrees!¡± ¡°Hiss! 1,000 degrees? Holy shit, no wonder he¡¯s the Fire God!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The solubility of iron doesn¡¯t need 1,000 degrees, right?¡± Wallace couldn¡¯t help but nod when he saw everyone¡¯s reaction. The expression on his face became even more smug. As for Klein? Could he be compared to him? ¡®I¡¯ve cultivated magic for such a long time, and it¡¯s an exclusive fire magic. I don¡¯t know how much stronger I am compared to the tiny Klein.¡¯ Soon. The enchantment covered the entire catacomb. After the enchantment was set up, countless corpses appeared on the ground. These corpses were still extremely fresh, as if they had just died. Many people looked at the corpses on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but feel their intestines churn. There was nothing they could do. These people had died in a very tragic manner. It seemed like they had been killed in such a manner! Therefore, they felt extremely uncomfortable as they empathized with the situation. ¡°They¡¯re out. Let¡¯s do it!¡± James glanced at them and spoke. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wallace rolled his eyes at James and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The main character hasn¡¯t even appeared yet.¡± Looking at Wallace¡¯s expression that was asking for a beating, James clenched his fists tightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, he would have attacked long ago. Why? It was fine to insult him, but it wasn¡¯t enough to insult Klein! Klein was his benefactor. To put it bluntly, his current achievements were all thanks to Klein. If it weren¡¯t for him, he would have died in that nook! Therefore, James decisively chose to shut up and moved his body backward. Wallace became even more proud when he saw James escape. Especially when he was surrounded by everyone, he felt that he was an invincible powerhouse in the catacombs world, comparable to Klein. No, he had surpassed Klein! The Ghoul didn¡¯t make everyone wait for long. Before long, the sea of blood in the distance churned. Rumble¨C Boom! With a few loud sounds, the blood lake exploded. An extremely strange creature descended from the sky, As soon as it landed, the environment of the entire barrier changed. Chapter 400 - How Dare A Little Ghoul Act So Arrogantly In Front of the System? ¡°Hahaha!¡± A strange sound came from the space. Then, a monster covered in blood fell from the sky. Boom! The whole earth shook violently. Without noticing it, everyone shook up and down and almost fell to the ground. ¡°This is a Ghoul?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. It was called a Ghoul, but it didn¡¯t look like one. Why? Because this Ghoul¡¯s body was very withered. It was as if there wasn¡¯t any extra flesh on its body. Its face, hands, feet, and even belly seemed to have no life at all, sticking to its bones. Especially its eyes. It was dark, but the strangest thing was that you could almost see the Ghoul giving you a cruel smile! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw this scene! What a Ghoul. When they were sizing up the Ghoul, the Ghoul was also sizing them up. Why? Because the Ghoul was the same as the Blood Ape from before. They belonged to the reborn species. They had been burned alive by a human before. Now that they saw a human, to be honest, the Ghoul was panicking! Hence, the Ghoul smiled a cruel smile. ¡°You are my food this time?¡± As soon as it said that, everyone could not help but show some fear. There was nothing they could do. These words, coupled with the environment here, made the Ghoul look very terrifying. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just pretending!¡± Wallace was also very afraid, but he knew that he could not back down at this time. Once he backed down, the people behind him would definitely not accept his arrangements. Therefore, he could only brace himself and step forward. But fortunately, he knew that the crypt creature was afraid of fire. Therefore, Wallace placed his hands in front of his chest and summoned a flame, looking down at the Ghoul. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one second to kneel down, or you¡¯ll die!¡± Seeing the flame in Wallace¡¯s hand, the Ghoul turned around in a daze and wanted to run. It had no choice. It was afraid of Klein¡¯s flames. But the moment it turned around, it realized that something was amiss. Its heart thumped. ¡®That¡¯s not right. This flame doesn¡¯t seem to be the same level as the person from back then!¡¯ With that said, it looked over carefully. As expected, this flame wasn¡¯t right. Upon seeing this, the Ghoul felt much more at ease. Therefore, its eyes lit up as it looked at everyone. Everyone clearly felt that something was wrong, but they did not know what was wrong! Hence, someone could not help but urge, ¡°Fire God, hurry up and kill it. I feel that something is wrong!¡± ¡°Yeah, this crypt creature is too strange. Why do I feel that it is looking at us like it is looking at a piece of food?¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s urging, Wallace nodded. He also felt that something was wrong. So he said, ¡°Time¡¯s up. Since you¡¯re not going to kneel, then go to hell!¡± After saying that, two flames were instantly thrown towards the Ghoul. Seeing the two flames slowly flying towards it, the Ghoul frowned. Not only did it not dodge, but it also grabbed the flames. But at this time, Wallace was already prepared. So when the flames arrived in front of the Ghoul, he decisively controlled his magic and softly said, ¡°Explode!¡± Instantly, two spells exploded from the middle, and countless flames enveloped the Ghoul. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°F*ck, I thought it was so powerful!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so scary for nothing. I feel like I can do it too.¡± ¡°Come on, you¡¯re as powerful as God Wallace¡¯s flames? If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Hey, everyone, this Ghoul¡¯s reaction doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Not right?¡± Everyone hurriedly looked over. At this moment, the Ghoul was wrapped in flames. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of struggle or fear. It seemed, hiss, as if it was enjoying itself! Yes, it was enjoying itself! At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Even if it wasn¡¯t restrained, this can¡¯t be happening!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that Wallace is hiding something?¡± At this moment, everyone turned to look at Wallace. Compared to everyone, the current Wallace was even more incredulous. Others might not know his moves, but he was very clear about it. This was one of his best spells. Under normal circumstances, as long as he was covered by this spell, let alone a tier 5, even a tier 6 crypt creature would die without a doubt. Even if it didn¡¯t die, they would still be screaming miserably at this time. However, the situation in front of him had greatly exceeded his expectations. However, he couldn¡¯t admit defeat at this time, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, this must be the crypt creature playing tricks. Watch my operation!¡± After saying that, he muttered a few words, then put his hand to his mouth and softly said, ¡°Fire Escape Fire Breath.¡± Then, he took a deep breath and spat it at the Ghoul. The spell that was instantly spat out formed a huge fireball in the air. The fireball quickly smashed towards the Ghoul. After casting the spell, Wallace wiped the cold sweat on his head and suppressed the feeling of dizziness. He stared at the Ghoul. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®It¡¯s going to die this time, right?¡¯ But at this moment, the Ghoul looked at the fireball and then at Wallace, revealing a hint of mockery. If someone could eavesdrop on its thoughts at this moment, they would definitely notice that it was mumbling disdainfully in its heart. ¡®Just this?¡¯ ¡®Just this?¡¯ ¡®What big words!¡¯ ¡®I thought it was the same person from back then!¡¯ ¡®A bunch of trash!¡¯ After saying that, the Ghoul didn¡¯t even look at it and directly kicked the fireball. Then, under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, the fireball that was kicked flew directly towards Wallace. At this moment, when everyone saw this scene, there was only one word in their hearts. ¡°F*ck!¡± That¡¯s right! How could this be? Not only was it not afraid, it even kicked back. And looking at its body, the fire had long been extinguished. Not to mention being injured, there was not even a single burn mark on its body! And looking at Wallace, his expression changed drastically. Others did not know, but he was very clear about the power of his magic. Back then, with this fire breath, he had exterminated many tier 6 monsters. However, he never expected that when he encountered a tier 7 Ghoul that was suppressed by fire magic, there would be such a huge reversal! ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the fire magic that had rolled back, Wallace ran away. Unfortunately, it was too late! The fire magic arrived in front of Wallace in an instant, and with a bang, it exploded on Wallace¡¯s body. In an instant, Wallace¡¯s body was covered in flames. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene! How could he be burned by his own magic? Furthermore, your magic doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as you claim, right? Not to mention comparing it to Klein¡¯s, even burning the Ghoul wouldn¡¯t have any effect! Therefore, everyone had a thought in their minds. Was the title of Fire God something that he had come up with himself? Chapter 401 - The Tragic Fire God, Wallace Of course, Wallace didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. Of course, even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t care less. Right now, he was wrapped in his own flames. Unlike the Ghoul, he didn¡¯t have such high fire resistance. Thus, very quickly, a scream was heard. ¡°Ah¡­ Help!¡± The ear-piercing cry for help broke the silence in the cave. No one dared to be negligent. Although Wallace was a pompous man, he was still one of the most powerful fighters. At this time, every strength was very important. Therefore, everyone hurried to help Wallace extinguish the flames. After the flames were extinguished, everyone could not help but laugh when they saw Wallace¡¯s appearance. At this moment, where was the arrogant young master from the beginning? His hair had been completely burnt, and his clothes were tattered, as if he had been taken out from a trash pile. After being rescued, Wallace looked at the gazes of the people around him and was instantly filled with shame and anger. But in the blink of an eye, he thought, ¡®That¡¯s not right!¡¯ Although the Ghoul was a tier 7 Ghoul, how could it be completely immune to his fire magic? That was impossible! Unless¡­ The Ghoul wasn¡¯t afraid of fire magic at all. At the thought of this, Wallace was instantly angry and furious. He looked at James with killing intent in his eyes. Why was that so? Because the Ghoul was afraid of fire. It was something that James had said. However, from the current situation, the Ghoul was completely immune to fire magic. This was completely different from what James had said. Furthermore, Wallace was very suspicious whether the Ghoul was afraid of fire because James was using Klein¡¯s name to trick him! With this in mind, Wallace pointed his spear at James. ¡°James, are you lying to me, or is Klein lying to us? Everyone has seen it. The Ghoul isn¡¯t afraid of fire at all!¡± When everyone heard this, they felt that it made perfect sense. Why? Because the Ghoul¡¯s behavior was too strange. Even if Wallace¡¯s fire was weak, how could a Ghoul that was afraid of fire not have any reaction? Clearly, this was illogical. Then, the problem lay with James. With that thought, the problem was solved. ¡°I knew it! I¡¯ve seen Wallace¡¯s fire before, and we also saw it ourselves. The firepower isn¡¯t weak, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thankfully, we saved him in time. Otherwise, Wallace would have been burned to ashes. Furthermore, my hands were burnt when I saved him!¡± ¡°Right, right. It must be that the Ghoul isn¡¯t afraid of fire. Either James tricked us, or Klein lied to us!¡± Therefore, everyone looked at James with doubt, anger, and dissatisfaction. If this was true, then the reason behind James¡¯ actions was worth pondering. If the Ghoul knew what everyone was thinking, it naturally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Why? Because the reason why it wasn¡¯t afraid of Wallace¡¯s flames wasn¡¯t because it was immune to flames. Instead, after being burned by Klein¡¯s purplish-black flames, it had increased its resistance to flames. What grade were the purplish-black flames? The temperature of the flames reached at least three thousand. That was an existence that could even burn rocks. And Wallace¡¯s flames only carried traces of black. It was still thousands of kilometers away from Klein¡¯s flames. If it had been before Klein¡¯s purplish-black flames baptized it¡­ Perhaps Wallace¡¯s flames would have dealt a certain amount of damage to the Ghoul. But now? This was nothing! However, no one knew about the Ghoul¡¯s situation. Then, they looked at James, who was faintly surrounded by everyone. At this moment, not only was he not afraid, James even felt like laughing. Why? The reason was simple. Wallace¡¯s flames were useless. It wasn¡¯t that the Ghoul wasn¡¯t afraid of fire, but that his flames were completely useless. After all, what level was Klein at? What level was he at? But even so, he still had the guts to mock God Klein? What a joke. With that thought in mind, James said mockingly, ¡°Have you ever thought that your flames aren¡¯t hot enough?¡± The moment James said that, everyone instantly looked at Wallace. At that moment, Wallace was even more embarrassed and angry. He felt as though he had been stripped naked, running naked in front of everyone on the street. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How¡­ How is that possible? My fire magic is the strongest. How can Klein compare to me?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Just as Wallace finished speaking, the mockery on James¡¯ face intensified. It wasn¡¯t just him. Even the people beside him looked at Wallace with a strange expression. Why? Because who was Klein? There¡¯s no need to say that, right? Just looking at how Klein remained in first place from the moment he entered the catacombs world, it was enough to show just how terrifying Klein¡¯s strength was, right? Especially after he instantly killed second place on the rankings. It showed everyone how powerful Klein was. But just like that, there were still people who shamelessly said that Klein was trash. Wasn¡¯t this a joke!? Do you think that the rankings are yours? Therefore, James said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some color, and you start panting. Don¡¯t you see your strength? Aren¡¯t there people here stronger than you? To think that you can even lick your face and compete with God Klein. Truly, ignorant people are fearless.¡± ¡°And that tiny bit of flame of yours is probably only enough to bake a bun, right? And you want to kill a Ghoul? You must be dreaming.¡± ¡°The funniest thing is that after hearing a few words of flattery, you think that your fire magic is the strongest in the catacombs world. How ridiculous.¡± James didn¡¯t give Wallace any face at all. Why? It was because Wallace had insulted his idol, God Klein. He had already known that the outcome would be like this. After all, it was obvious. Putting aside the many epic weapons that God Klein had brought out, even the Blood Ape that they had just fought, they had to lose seven or eight people before they could successfully take it down. And Klein had taken down the Blood Ape alone. Was there a difference in strength between the two? Of course! Therefore, when Wallace boasted, James knew that this fellow was a piece of trash. He never expected that he wouldn¡¯t even be a piece of trash in the end! ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You!¡± Wallace gritted his teeth, his face pale as he pointed at James, unable to speak for a long time. But clearly, Wallace had forgotten the environment he was in. There was still a powerful enemy behind him! The Ghoul did not care about the internal strife of humans. ¡®Since you are not prepared, then you are courting death!¡¯ Thinking of this, the Ghoul launched an attack without hesitation. Instantly, the magic in its hand spread and it smashed towards Wallace¡¯s back. An incomparably large blood ball smashed onto the defenseless Wallace. Pfft¨C! The hit Wallace could not hold on for even a second and was instantly surrounded by the blood ball. Then his tall body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 402 - Bumper Harvest At the same time. After Klein killed the Poison Dragon. Not long after, the Poison Dragon¡¯s body emitted a bang. Soon, an extremely brilliant light erupted. Looking at everything in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even though he had experienced this scene many times, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited at this moment. And it wasn¡¯t just him. Little Wind and Little Fox were also extremely excited. ¡°Wow, we¡¯re rich! Hahaha.¡± Little Fox jumped up happily. He didn¡¯t know where Little Fox¡¯s bloodline came from, but she was very fond of these shiny things. The moment she saw it, her eyes instantly lit up. And Little Wind wasn¡¯t any better than Little Fox. He shouted happily, ¡°Harvest, harvest!¡± After saying that, he directly rushed towards the explosion rate. But Little Fox¡¯s speed was even faster. Her voice turned into a wind chime in the midst of her speed, emitting the sound of a button being pressed. ¡°Haha, Little Wind, my speed is even faster!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Wind pursed his lips and directly activated his Assault Hammer. His speed suddenly increased explosively, leaving Little Fox behind. Then, he said proudly, ¡°Is that so? It seems like my speed is faster! You can slowly climb behind me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Little Fox saw that Little Wind actually activated a skill in order to be the first to arrive. She was instantly furious! ¡°Humph, don¡¯t I have it too?¡± After saying that, she directly activated Explosive Speed and her speed instantly increased. She instantly overtook Little Wind and pounced on the treasure. Little Wind knew that his speed couldn¡¯t compare to Little Fox¡¯s, so he could only helplessly twitch and say indignantly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who picks up the most!¡± Seeing the two beasts in such a state, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. There wasn¡¯t much danger now, so it was fine to let them be happy. Of course, the most important thing was that Klein could lie down properly. That¡¯s right. He was tired of looking at this scene. Unless it was something special, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stir his heart. Wasn¡¯t it good to have time to lie down? With that said, Klein took out a cushion from the base, threw himself on the ground, and laid down beautifully. With his hands resting on his head, he looked at the numbers that kept jumping in front of him. [System notification: Soul+50] [System notification: Wind Rune+100] [System notification: Fire Rune+80] [System notification: Epic Weapon+15] [System notification: Weapon Strengthening Coupon +8 50%] ¡­ Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®There¡¯s actually a +8 weapon strengthening coupon?¡¯ ¡®Unfortunately, there¡¯s only a 50% chance.¡¯ ¡®But it¡¯s not bad.¡¯ You had to know that back when Klein strengthened the Endless Sword, he spent more than 800 souls. The souls back then were worth a lot more than they are now! ¡®Now, I can earn a + 8 weapon strengthening coupon for nothing.¡¯ ¡®When the time comes, I¡¯ll see if I should give it to a necklace or a pair of shoes.¡¯ ¡®The strengthening attributes of the necklace and shoes aren¡¯t bad either. They¡¯re worth nurturing.¡¯ While Klein was deep in thought, the system¡¯s notification continued to ring. [System notification: 8-9 Equipment Strengthening Protection Coupon+5] [System notification: Legendary Weapon+1] [System notification: Legendary Equipment+1] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®What is an equipment protection coupon?¡¯ Then, with a thought, Klein took it out. The equipment protection coupon in front of him wasn¡¯t the same type as the strengthening coupon. It was a model. It was very soft and filled with a mysterious aura. [Equipment Strengthening Protection Coupon: When equipment is damaged due to a failure in strengthening, the item can be used to return the equipment to a non-strengthened state.] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. ¡®Damaged due to a failure in strengthening?¡¯ ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that equipment will shatter after failing in strengthening?¡¯ With this in mind, Klein hurriedly opened the strengthening interface. He carefully looked at the strengthening conditions. As expected, it was written in there that there was a certain probability of equipment shattering during strengthening. Looking at the information on it, Klein couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. He felt somewhat lucky. Why? Because Klein hadn¡¯t read the explanation in detail. He had only used the brainless strengthening of the Endless Sword. Fortunately, he was lucky and it didn¡¯t explode! Otherwise, Klein would have wanted to cry! However, this strengthening coupon wasn¡¯t bad. It had a level 8 to level 9 protection. According to the literal meaning, when it was strengthened from level 8 to level 9, it would be immune to a chance of equipment shattering. This was a good thing. This meant that he would have a chance to make a mistake and try it out another day. After all, the percentage of true damage that strengthened equipment brought was very important to the Endless Sword. Following that, Klein looked at the second hint ¡ª legendary weapon. Legendary weapons were second only to divine weapons. There was naturally no need to mention how powerful they were. This was the first time Klein had obtained a legendary weapon. Then, with a thought, he put away the equipment strengthening protection coupon and took out a legendary weapon. Looking at the legendary weapon in his hand, Klein was taken aback. It was actually a crossbow. Klein was no stranger to crossbows. Back when he was weak, he had relied on crossbows to survive many crises. He didn¡¯t expect to get another one. How interesting. Then, Klein began to check the attributes of the hand crossbow. [Name: Trial of Blood] [Rank: Low-Grade Legendary Weapon] [Physical Attack +497] [Magic Attack +522] [Casting Speed +20%] [Attack Speed +50%] [When attacking, there is a 5% chance for the enemy to enter a bleeding state. Attacking an enemy that enters a bleeding state will result in an additional 10% damage.] Looking at the system notification in front of him, Klein blinked his eyes. This weapon was average. Be it physical or magic attacks, it was only half as effective as the Endless Sword! It had very little effect on him. The only thing worth noting was that its final attribute had a 5% chance of causing bleeding to the enemy. When attacking an enemy that was bleeding, it would increase the damage by 10%. The attributes weren¡¯t bad, but they were of little value to Klein. That was because the probability was too low. Furthermore, the damage dealt was far inferior to the Endless Sword. It seemed like he could only sell this weapon! With this in mind, Klein had already decided on the future of this weapon. Following that, he took out the third item, a legendary equipment! This was the first time Klein had obtained a legendary equipment, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. [Name: Endless Requiem Leg Guards (Set)] [Rank: Mid-Grade Legendary Equipment] [Tier: 7 ¨C 8] [Physical Defense +3933] [Strength +31] [Intelligence +31] [Stamina +33] [Fire Attribute Enhancement +12] [Light Attribute Enhancement +12] [Dark Attribute Enhancement +12] [Ice Attribute Enhancement +12] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®What a good item!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s actually a set equipment.¡¯ This defensive power directly doubled his defense! Chapter 403 - Bumper Harvest (2) And most importantly, the additional attributes of the three measurements. Strength, intelligence, and stamina. Strength mainly increased HP and attack power. Intelligence mainly increased casting speed and magic value. Stamina increased durability and vitality. Each of them was very important to Klein. It could be said that this weapon had an all-around increase! Just the increase in attributes of this weapon was equivalent to eating Armored Scorpion meat once! If it was given to a low-level adventurer, it would probably increase their combat strength by 200% in an instant. And to Klein, this equipment was also very important. Apart from the first three measurements, there was also the final attribute enhancement. However, what Klein didn¡¯t understand was what attribute enhancement was. Following that, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Attribute strengthening is an attribute attack that comes with a strengthened equipment. The higher the value of the strengthened equipment, the higher the damage that comes with an attribute attack.] Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®It¡¯s actually this!¡¯ If that was the case, Klein naturally knew what an attribute attack was. It was the various offensive special effects that came with weapons and equipment. An offensive special effect had a very obvious amplification effect on a weapon. The fire attribute was burning, a constant burning. The light attribute was an attack that came with stiffness. The dark attribute was an attack that came with an explosion, and it could also reduce the enemy¡¯s defense. The ice attribute was the effect of breaking through ice when attacking, and it also had a certain chance of freezing the enemy. Among the above special effects, Klein¡¯s favorite was the ice attribute. Why? Because the ice attribute had strong control. As for fire and darkness, Klein didn¡¯t lack that bit of damage. As for light? It was alright. Rigidity was alright. Rigidity was the ability to interrupt the enemy¡¯s spellcasting actions when attacking them and prevent them from reacting in time. Just like when you punch someone, it was related to rigidity when they reacted. The higher the resistance, the faster the reaction, and vice versa. Klein was very excited when he saw the strengthening of the leg guards. He immediately wore them. Instantly, Klein felt that his body had become much stronger. If he were to encounter the Poison Dragon¡¯s attack again, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state when dodging it. Furthermore, the strengthening of the leg guards allowed Klein to withstand the damage of crypt creatures below tier 8 to a certain extent! What a good treasure! Klein liked it very much. The two beasts were still chasing each other and picking up the items without any signs of fatigue. As he watched the number of good items in his backpack increase, the smile on Klein¡¯s face grew wider. However, what made Klein slightly worried was that there was still no movement from the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold! ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve found the wrong place?¡¯ Just as Klein was feeling suspicious, the system¡¯s notification lit up his eyes once again. [System notification: Remy¡¯s Assistance+50] [System notification: Poison Dragon Ghost Gold+10] [System notification: Remy¡¯s Assistance+100] ¡­ Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®I¡¯ve finally obtained the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold.¡¯ With a thought, Klein directly took out the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold. ¡®Is this the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold?¡¯ The so-called Poison Dragon Ghost Gold was an extremely special metal. It was filled with the aura of a Poison Dragon, but under the aura, it seemed to be the crystallization of a soft body. It felt very comfortable to the touch, and the color was very beautiful. As for its appearance? How good could an item that was related to a Poison Dragon be? It could only be seen with some difficulty. Following that, Klein opened the forging block. [Epic Heart of the Giant: Soul 133/100, Tier 7 Blood Gas Material 1/3, Poison Dragon Ghost Gold 10/5, Frost Gem 1/3, Holy Light Egg 3/3, Tier 5 and above Flesh 10/10, Tier 5 and above Soul 10/10] Looking at the blueprint, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. Finally! ¡®We still need Frost Gems and tier 7 blood gas materials, which are very easy to get.¡¯ ¡®After this, we should have no problem collecting a wave in the world.¡¯ Then Klein looked at the always busy two beasts. The two beasts¡¯ roles were very large. Little Wind in particular, its Assault Hammer was a powerful control. Once used properly, it could turn the tide of the battle at a critical moment. Especially this time. Because of its threat to the Poison Dragon, the Poison Dragon had no choice but to cut off its connection with the Poison Dragon Pill in advance. Otherwise, if this continued, it was only a matter of time before it was killed. It was the same for the Little Fox! Her Explosive Speed was still her greatest advantage. Once it was used, she would give Klein a pleasant surprise. However, due to her lack of potential, her path forward was cut off. The epic-level Heart of the Giant would probably give Klein a lot of pleasant surprises! Following that, Klein put the Poison Dragon Ghost Gold away and took out Remy¡¯s assistance. [Remy¡¯s Assistance: After using this item, you can recover 30% of your maximum HP and MP.] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®There¡¯s finally a recovery potion!¡¯ It had to be known that Klein had been in danger more than once because he had run out of magic. Although there were magic potions in the catacombs world, they were very expensive. Furthermore, they had very little effect. Especially for the current Klein, the potion was completely useless. Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste any money. However, Remy¡¯s Assistance was truly a good thing. First, Remy¡¯s Assistance had two effects. The first was to restore MP and HP. MP was mana, which was very understandable. Without mana, one couldn¡¯t cast spells. For example, Klein¡¯s Power of the Wind, Vacuum Strike, and so on. As for HP, it was HP. This HP wasn¡¯t just a general amount of HP, but included injuries, debuffs, and so on. The second was 30% of the maximum. What kind of concept was this? If Klein¡¯s current HP was 10,000, and his mana was 200,000, the maximum meant that when Klein used the potion, the amount of recovery would be fixed. Instead, it would be based on the maximum amount of HP that Klein currently had. That was 30% of 10,000. This was very terrifying. This meant that no matter how much Klein¡¯s level increased, this potion would always be useful! Upon seeing this, Klein¡¯s face was filled with a smile. He could already imagine how easy it would be the next time he faced a boss. At least, there was one thing. The next time before he ran out of magic potions, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his HP and mana running out! Following that, the system notified him that he had obtained some treasures. They were just low-grade potions used to restore his fixed HP and mana. These things were dispensable to Klein. He could use them to deal with emergencies! Chapter 404 - Undispelled Ghoul While Klein was looking at the two beasts collecting treasures with great satisfaction. On the other side, at James¡¯ place. A great battle was about to break out with Wallace¡¯s death! ¡°Damn it, it actually killed Wallace!¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, kill it!¡± ¡°It actually looked down on us in front of us!¡± Soon, everyone looked at the Ghoul indignantly. At this time, James was once again pushed to the front of the stage and led everyone to take down the Ghoul. James stood at the front. He had a feeling that this boss was even more powerful than the Blood Ape from before! Why? Because the Blood Ape from before did not know magic. Once it broke its invisibility, it would only engage in close-quarter combat. No matter how powerful the Blood Ape was in close combat, there was only one of them. However, there were more than a dozen of them. These people were not simple. To be able to survive until now, did they not have any special skills? Naturally, it was very easy to kill the Blood Ape. And the Ghoul in front of him was a magic-user! It would not be so easy to take him down. But the arrow was on the bow and had to be fired. James knew. Then, James pondered for a while and thought of a countermeasure. What was the best way to deal with a mage? Of course, it was close combat! No matter how powerful a magician was, if they couldn¡¯t cast magic, they were just ordinary people with sticks. Thinking of this, James shouted to the people behind him, ¡°Everyone, spread out and charge at the Ghoul. It¡¯s a magician. Once we engage in a tug-of-war, we won¡¯t have a chance!¡± After saying that, James took the lead and charged at the Ghoul. James¡¯ words were an overt ploy. Even if the Ghoul heard it, there was nothing it could do. Don¡¯t underestimate the power of a melee attack. Otherwise, you could look at LoL¡¯s annual kill list. There were many examples of low-HP melee attacks that killed ranged attackers with full HP! James explained it very clearly. Everyone instantly understood what he meant. Therefore, they didn¡¯t say anything more and dispersed in a hubbub. After they dispersed, they charged at the Ghoul in a frenzy. As a tier 7 Ghoul, it naturally understood human language. When it saw them say the word ¡®advance¡¯, it couldn¡¯t help but show a mocking expression. Perhaps ordinary people were really not afraid. But to it, the so-called ¡®advance¡¯¡­ Hehe. It was simply courting death! With that said, the Ghoul spread its arms across its chest and muttered a few words before shouting, ¡°Sanguine Tornado!¡± If Klein were to do it again, he would definitely realize that the tornado was a technique that Klein was proud of back then. Back then, it had been absorbed by the Ghoul and strengthened before attacking Klein. However, it was useless to Klein. But to these people, a tornado was no joke! Pfft! A person was caught off guard and was instantly sucked into the tornado. ¡°Holy shit! Quick, save me!¡± ¡°My flesh and blood are rapidly draining away!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts! F*ck!¡± Everyone looked over in shock. They saw that the person was sucked into the tornado. After he was sucked in, he was sliced off at a speed visible to the naked eye. In many places, there were even white bones! And looking at that person, a few seconds later, he was covered in blood. From afar, it was a terrible sight! At this moment, he was screaming in fear, but not long after, he was no longer breathing! Seeing this scene, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Looking at the approaching tornado, they didn¡¯t dare to fight it head-on and hurriedly dodged it. But how could the Ghoul only use this method? Seeing that the tornado had been dodged, the Ghoul wasn¡¯t worried. The people in front of them weren¡¯t the same man from before. Then, the Ghoul drew the blood lake again, and it began to move. ¡°Come~¡± The Ghoul burst out laughing. Then, it lowered its body and raised its right hand in the air. Countless blood water flew up in all directions, covering the sky of the Ghoul. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets! ¡°F*ck! Is this magic?¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, is it that terrifying?¡± ¡°F*ck, how do we fight this? We¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°Run, run! Quickly run!¡± In an instant, everyone ran. Why? Because the Ghoul had summoned the entire blood lake. How big was the blood lake? It was almost the size of seven or eight football fields. Such a huge blood lake was summoned to the sky by the Ghoul. It was enough to see how powerful the Ghoul¡¯s magic was. But the crux of the problem was, was the Ghoul showing off their magic to you? Obviously not! Even if the Ghoul did nothing and the blood lake came crashing down in all directions, even a rock would probably be smashed into smithereens! Not to mention humans! Seeing everyone running away, the Ghoul revealed a mocking expression. These people in front of it were simply no match for that person from before. That person¡¯s purple-black flames firmly restrained it, leaving it with no room to resist. Thus, the powerful blood lake was finally burned to ashes! But now, it was different. These people were too weak. So weak they had no resistance at all! The so-called battle was just a one-sided wipe-out. Thinking of this, the Ghoul regained some of its confidence. It even looked at the backs of the people and let out a ¡®Geigeigei¡¯ laughter. The laughter was extremely mocking. It was as if there was no creature behind it, but a demon. A demon holding a huge sickle! Everyone became even more terrified when they heard the sound! They ran even faster. At this moment, James also knew that the current situation had already exceeded his expectations. The Ghoul in front of him was ten times more terrifying than the Blood Ape. Especially its terrifying magic, summoning such a large amount of blood lake. Once it smashed down, not to mention them, even if he received such a large amount of amplification, he would still die! Thus, just like everyone else, he also ran. However, they had clearly underestimated the abilities of the Ghoul. The Ghoul waved its hand and a blood lake flew down, forming a blood cloud under the Ghoul¡¯s feet and lifting it up. The Ghoul, who was being lifted up, smiled and said, ¡°Run, run. Whoever runs slower will die. Run! Geigegiei!¡± At this moment, a person tripped over the corpse under his feet. However, before he could stand up, he suddenly heard a voice beside his ear. ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± Hearing the voice, the person¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted in fear, ¡°Ahhhhh, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t care about the weapons on the ground. He simply found a place to run, and his speed was extremely fast. However, it was still too late. He slowed down and had already pulled away from everyone. At this moment, his back was completely exposed in the eyes of the Ghoul. The Ghoul pointed with one hand and a blood line flew towards that person. The speed of the blood line was very fast. In an instant, it pierced through that person. After it pierced through, the blood line exploded in that person¡¯s body. After the explosion, countless blood lines spread out in all directions with the person¡¯s wound as the center. In just a few seconds, all the blood in the person¡¯s body was absorbed by the blood line! Chapter 406 - The Ghoul That Was Still Growing ¡°Break!¡± James roared and used all his strength to ruthlessly slash at the blood line. Pa! A clear sound was heard from the blood line. Then, it broke into two pieces with a loud bang. When the crowd saw that James¡¯ attack had succeeded, they were instantly overjoyed. Why? If so many of them couldn¡¯t even break the blood line of the Ghoul, then how could they kill the Ghoul? They might as well clean up as soon as possible and wait for the Ghoul to come knocking on their door! But now? James had cut off the Ghoul¡¯s blood vein, and everyone regained their confidence. ¡°I thought it was really hard, but it was finally cut off!¡± ¡°Indeed, James¡¯ attack is strong enough.¡± ¡°Everyone, you can¡¯t run anymore. You can only fight, or else you¡¯ll be killed one by one like Bale,¡± someone suggested. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t run anymore. The Ghoul¡¯s magic seems to be infinite. It has been so long and I still haven¡¯t seen its fatigue!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t wait any longer. As long as we can¡¯t run out of this catacomb, we will never be able to avoid a direct battle with the Ghoul. I would rather stand and die than die from being sucked dry of blood!¡± ¡°Me too. Even if I die, I¡¯ll bite off the flesh of the Ghoul!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go all out. Who cares? If we don¡¯t die, you die or I die. The rules of the catacombs world say that once we fail, we won¡¯t be able to escape. We might as well go all out. We might even have a chance of survival!¡± ¡°But, everyone, how do we make our move?¡± Someone looked at the excited crowd and couldn¡¯t help but give a blow. Indeed, there weren¡¯t many people left. If they continued to lose, they might not even be able to turn the tables. As soon as this person finished speaking, everyone fell silent. They all agreed with this person¡¯s words. Why? Because the Ghoul could fly. Of course, being able to fly wasn¡¯t the only advantage of the Ghoul. There were also quite a number of people present who could fly. Moreover, once they cast wind magic, they could also fly for a short period of time. But now, the crux of the matter was the gigantic blood lake behind the Ghoul! As long as they didn¡¯t get rid of it, no one would be able to withstand such a large area of blood lake once it crashed down. Furthermore, if they wanted to kill the Ghoul, they had to get close, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being threatened by the blood lake. Therefore, this was an unsolvable situation! Someone suddenly spoke up. ¡°James, you said that this crypt creature is afraid of fire. It was God Klein who told you that. Did he say anything else?¡± Just as he said that, everyone looked at James. The only one who could resolve this crisis was Klein! Otherwise, they would have to use a large amount of their lives to test the weakness of the Ghoul. Furthermore, it was difficult to guarantee that they would be able to find it. James shook his head helplessly as he looked at everyone. ¡°No, flames are the weakness of the Ghoul!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone immediately shouted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How powerful is God Klein?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t take it down even with so many of us, but Klein took it down by himself. Then, how powerful is he?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t believe it. If that¡¯s the case, how strong is Klein?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are two bosses in this catacomb. One is the Blood Ape, and it attacks at close range, while the other is the Ghoul¡¯s long-range attack. Not to mention the Ghoul, we even lost quite a few people when we took down the Blood Ape.¡± James naturally knew that everyone was in disbelief. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate these people insulting God Klein! Therefore, he had no choice but to explain once again. ¡°Everyone, did God Klein give the right information regarding the previous Blood Ape?¡± Everyone fell silent. They couldn¡¯t help but think of the Blood Ape. Indeed. If it wasn¡¯t for the information Klein gave them, the number of people present would have been halved. Why? Because although the Blood Ape had a fatal weakness, it was a fatal weakness for those who didn¡¯t know. If they wanted to catch it, they would have to sacrifice a large number of lives. However, because Klein¡¯s information had reduced their losses to the minimum. Therefore, from this point of view, Klein¡¯s information was absolutely correct. James saw that everyone was silent and spoke again. ¡°I feel that we can¡¯t defeat the Ghoul. It¡¯s not that God Klein¡¯s information is wrong, but our strength is insufficient!¡± ¡°Since the information given to us by God Klein is useless, there¡¯s only one way now, and that is to risk it all!¡± James spoke with killing intent. After saying that, everyone fell silent again. It wasn¡¯t that easy to obtain information. Every piece of information required a large number of people¡¯s lives to fill in, so who would fill in the blanks? At this moment, Bale woke up. From the discussions of the people around him, he knew that James had saved him, so he gave him a grateful look. James nodded and was about to speak. But at this moment, the Ghoul looked at everyone and smiled. Everyone¡¯s gaze was once again attracted over. But when they saw the Ghoul, everyone¡¯s expression changed! Why? Because after the Ghoul absorbed three or four of their essence qi, its flesh and blood had become even fuller. In some places, it seemed as if there was blood flowing inside. When they saw this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°Holy shit, this Ghoul can still grow?¡± ¡°Damn it, no wonder it insists on absorbing those people¡¯s essence qi! So it¡¯s doing this?¡± ¡°Everyone, since it can grow, then we can¡¯t wait any longer. We can only go. Now we still have a chance. Once the Ghoul grows, we have no chance at all!¡± James was also very shocked. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t let the Ghoul grow any longer, or else this group of people would die here in the end! Thus, after James finished speaking, he directly picked up the epic-grade weapon and rushed towards the Ghoul. Seeing that James actually rushed over, the Ghoul licked its lips and revealed a smile. Then, it stretched out its hand towards James and said, ¡°Secret Skill: Penetrate the Heart Blood Vein.¡± After saying that, five blood veins stretched out from the five fingers of the Ghoul and went straight towards James. Seeing the blood lines, James frowned. He naturally knew how powerful the blood lines were, so he did not dare to fight head-on. He picked up the epic weapon and slashed at one of the blood lines. Then, he did not dare to stop and quickly moved to the side. However, it was clear that the Ghoul did not intend to give him any chance to catch his breath. Therefore, the five blood veins turned their heads in the air and once again headed toward James. The five blood veins were divided into five directions in the air, aiming at James¡¯ head, face, hands, feet, and so on. The blood veins were moving at a very fast speed, and James was using up all his strength at the moment. The attacks from the five directions sealed off all of James¡¯ evasive positions. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that the blood line was getting closer and closer, James gritted his teeth and directly struck one of the blood lines. Chapter 407 - Total Annihilation Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After striking the blood line, James borrowed the force of the rebound and flew up again. Just as James was tightly entangled by the blood line. ? The people below could no longer stand. The first to attack was Bale. Bale shouted, ¡°James, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll help you!¡± After saying that, he took out a bow and arrow from his base and shot it at the blood line. Bale¡¯s words seemed to have triggered a switch. Everyone couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They took out their weapons and rushed forward. Soon, they fought with the blood line. ¡°Humph, a mere blood line. Look at the power of my Hell-Shaking Saber!¡± After saying that, a person raised the big saber in his hand. The magic in it spread out and directly hit the blood line. Bang! The blood line actually blocked the attack. Then, the blood line rushed towards the person holding the big knife. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Watch me!¡± Another person stood in front of the person and blocked the blood line. He raised the sword in his hand and waved a wisp of sword aura at the blood line. After the blood line was blocked, he simply took out a rope and tied the blood line. ¡°Quick, quick! Make your move!¡± That person grabbed the blood line and shouted. ¡°Well done!¡± Someone saw it and shouted, ¡°Fire and Water Stick, smash!¡± Then, he smashed onto the blood line. After suffering so many attacks in a short period of time, the blood line finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Bang! It was smashed into two halves from the middle. Not only that, the other battlefields also settled the battles one after another. Because of everyone¡¯s cooperation, not a single person died this time. They were only slightly injured. Meanwhile, James also cut off the last blood line with a single slash. He stood in front of everyone, raised the weapon in his hand, pointed at the Ghoul, and said, ¡°If you still have any tricks, bring them out together!¡± The Ghoul crossed its arms and looked at everyone mockingly. It did not feel any heartache over the loss of the blood line at all. Then, it pointed a finger at the sky with one hand, and a pool of blood separated from it. The Ghoul directed the blood ball to come not far away from everyone. Then, it opened its five fingers and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡± Then, the blood ball exploded from the middle, and the exploded blood ball turned into countless blood lines, and then charged at everyone crazily. Looking at the densely packed blood lines in the sky, everyone was stunned. ¡°F*ck, so many!¡± ¡°Oh my god, how are we going to fight this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Damn it, does this Ghoul really have infinite magic? Isn¡¯t it too f*cking shameless?¡± ¡°Damn the system! This isn¡¯t fair at all! Why is this level here?¡± ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid, Let¡¯s go all out!¡± James saw the morale of the crowd instantly drop. He knew that once they couldn¡¯t hold it in, they would definitely be defeated. At that time, they would be defeated one by one by the Ghoul. It would be better to go all out now. There might even be unexpected surprises. Therefore, James shouted, ¡°Brothers, follow me!¡± Then, he took the lead and fought with the blood line. Actually, James was thinking too much. These people had no way to run. Because the speed of the blood line was really too fast. Therefore, everyone had no choice but to carry their weapons for the sake of their own lives! They engaged in a fierce battle with the densely packed blood veins in the sky. ¡­ At the same time. At Klein¡¯s place. At that moment, Klein was woken up by the two beasts from his nap. When he saw how eager they were, he naturally knew that they were hungry! Since he was almost hungry himself, he decided to do it now. As for the ingredients? This put Klein in a difficult position. The Armored Scorpion meat from before had already been eaten. If he were to make roast meat, he could only use the ingredients he had previously stored. It was just that the quality of the ingredients was very ordinary. It was alright to enjoy it, but it wasn¡¯t good at all. Then, Klein looked at the huge lump of Poison Dragon meat and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He thought to himself, ¡®I wonder how this Poison Dragon meat is?¡¯ ¡®A dragon should be pretty good, right?¡¯ Then, Klein looked at the two beasts. The two beasts had been with Klein for so long, so they naturally knew what Klein was thinking. Therefore, they also looked at the Poison Dragon meat. Just like Klein, they were also worried about whether it could be eaten. In the end, Klein gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try. After all, the Poison Dragon was a famous dragon race. The value of its body was definitely the highest that Klein had ever seen. If he didn¡¯t eat it, how could he waste it!? With this in mind, Klein took out the Endless Sword and took the lead in walking towards the Poison Dragon. When the two beasts saw Klein¡¯s decision, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp. They were clearly very interested in the Poison Dragon¡¯s meat. When he came in front of the Poison Dragon and looked at the huge mountain of meat, Klein was slightly astonished. ¡®Where should I eat?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. There was a particular way to eat this meat. It was true that the Poison Dragon was poisonous, but that didn¡¯t mean that every part of it was poisonous. Therefore, it was very important to find a place that wasn¡¯t poisonous. However, Klein had never been a butcher in his previous life, so he could only use the dumbest method. Fortunately, he had the Endless Sword. With this in mind, Klein directly flipped the entire Poison Dragon over. The belly of the Poison Dragon was revealed. Following that, Klein took the knife and made a huge hole in the belly of the Poison Dragon. After expelling the internal organs, Klein found a few pieces of meat that looked pretty good. The meat was very big, each piece weighing about thirty pounds. Then, Klein cut the meat into large lumps and pierced them with an iron bamboo skewer, slowly roasting them. The two beasts couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so they waited by Klein¡¯s side, ready to snatch the meat at any time. Looking at the two beasts, Klein shook his head. They were indeed foodies. By the way, shouldn¡¯t such spirit beasts eat raw meat? What was the point of always pestering him to eat cooked food? Clearly, the two beasts had gone astray! There was still some time before the Poison Dragon¡¯s meat was eaten. At that moment, Klein thought of James and the others. ¡®They should have already broken through to the Blood Ape and Ghoul by now, right?¡¯ He wondered if they would encounter the Stone of Destruction. The Stone of Destruction was a tier 8 crypt creature. It was extremely powerful. Even back then, he had only managed to turn the tables on it at the brink of death. If they had the Stone of Destruction, the group would probably have been wiped out in the end. Why? Because the Stone of Destruction was different from the first two. Firstly, it was very tall, more than 40 meters tall, and every move it made was filled with great killing intent. Secondly, the Stone of Destruction was a creature that could stand on the ground and have unlimited magic. Therefore, if they wanted to kill the Stone of Destruction, they had to shoot it down. However, it was easier said than done, and it was probably not easy at all. However, after they finished killing the Ghoul and Blood Ape, they could sell him the price of blood and qi materials. At that time, he would be able to upgrade two beasts! On the other side. At James¡¯ place. At this time, the adventurer team was not a match for the Ghoul at all. Hence, it defeated all of these people in a very short time. If the Ghoul didn¡¯t want to eat them one by one, these people would have died long ago. But now the situation was not good enough, and they could only passively wait to die! Chapter 408 - Calling For Help At that moment, James¡¯s heart was as dead as ash. He watched as the people around him were taken away by the Ghoul and then killed in an extremely cruel manner. ¡°Damn it, how can it be so strong?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. God Klein is only one person, and there are so many of us. How can we not be able to defeat him?¡± ¡°Could it be that God Klein really lied to me?¡± ¡°No! No! That¡¯s definitely not the case.¡± At this moment, James was in great pain. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Klein had managed to pass through this catacomb. Because in their eyes, this was a catacomb? It was completely hell. Especially Ghoul. Its abilities were nearly unsolvable, and it even had unlimited growth! As he looked at the Ghoul floating in the air, whose body was getting fuller, James revealed a hint of fear from the bottom of his heart! ¡°Ah! Save me! Save me! Someone save me!¡± A cry for help came from high up in the sky. At this moment, the people below couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of sadness as they looked at the people who had been captured. They couldn¡¯t save them at all! Why? Because in the resistance just now, all the weapons in their hands had been destroyed. Moreover, most of their magic had been used up, so they didn¡¯t have any ability to resist at all. ¡°Is this it? I can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Damn Ghoul! What kind of existence is this? Why is the magic infinite?¡± ¡°I feel that the catacombs world doesn¡¯t want us to break through the first layer and reach the second layer. Otherwise, why would they arrange such a terrifying crypt creature?¡± Someone broke down and voiced out his guess. After saying that, everyone fell silent. Indeed! The Ghoul in front of them was too terrifying. This answer was very likely to be true. But everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Why? Because it was too cruel! ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! If they want to kill us, why wait until now?¡± ¡°Sigh, accept your fate. Do you have a better way? This is a dead end!¡± ¡°Everyone, who still has something powerful in their hands? Let¡¯s give it one last try. I don¡¯t want to die like this. I was just filled with anticipation for the catacombs world.¡± ¡°The same goes for me. I finally bought an epic-grade weapon from God Klein. My future was originally bright. Why did I fall here?¡± ¡°Damn the catacombs world! I curse you to go to hell!¡± ¡°God, save us. As long as you save me, I¡¯m willing to devote the rest of my life to you!¡± It wasn¡¯t just them. At this moment, James couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. He felt that they were like pigs in a farm. It was time to slaughter them, and the executioner was the Ghoul above! He was truly unwilling! But the weapon in his hand was already broken. The magic and physical strength in his body had been exhausted. Right now, he couldn¡¯t even get close to the Ghoul, let alone make a move. He could only watch helplessly. He watched as the Ghoul grabbed his comrades who had gone through life and death with him one by one and sucked their essence dry! At this time, another person was captured. This time, it was Bale. Bale didn¡¯t struggle. He only looked at James. His gaze was very complicated. He was begging, but he knew that James had no way! The difference between them was only that they would die sooner or later. The remaining people rushed over and grabbed Bale¡¯s body tightly. ¡°No, no! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that our strength with so many people can¡¯t compare to your tiny blood line!¡± ¡°Darn it, we can¡¯t let it absorb it so easily anymore. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let it have its wish!¡± But there was no other way. The blood line was completely unstoppable. Even though everyone used all their strength, they were eventually pulled up by the blood line bit by bit. But at that moment, Bale thought of a solution in despair. Therefore, at the last moment before he flew up, he shouted, ¡°James, look for God Klein! He might have a way to save you!¡± With that said, Bale flew high into the sky. Soon, countless blood lines extended from the Ghoul¡¯s body and pierced into Bale¡¯s body. Bale¡¯s words were like thunder on a dry land, causing the eyes of everyone present to light up. ¡°Yes, yes! God Klein definitely has a way. He definitely has a way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, James. Quickly find God Klein!¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope, there¡¯s hope. Since God Klein has passed the level, he definitely knows how to get there!¡± At that moment, James had also heard Bale¡¯s words. He instantly reacted and ignored the people around him. He hurriedly opened the system and tapped into Klein¡¯s private chat. ¡°God Klein, help! Help!¡± ¡°God, please, please save us. If you don¡¯t save us, we¡¯ll be dead!¡± ¡°Quick, God Klein, hurry up and get online. I beg you!¡± However, James was disappointed. Since Klein wasn¡¯t online, he naturally didn¡¯t reply to his private message. However, the Ghoul in the sky didn¡¯t care. It continued to capture people at a rate of one per minute. In just a few minutes, there were only thirteen adventurers left from the dozen or so adventurers. Previously, there was no hope, so everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with despair. But now that they knew that Klein might be able to save them, they held onto James tightly and kept urging him. James naturally knew as well. He kept sending messages to Klein through private chat. ¡°God Klein, are you there? Are you there? Please save me, save us.¡± ¡°We have been forced into a dead end by the Ghoul. The fire you mentioned is useless. Not only that, the Ghoul has evolved. There¡¯s no way we can stop them!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, God Klein, quickly reply when you see the message! Quick!¡± Klein was indeed not free when James sent the message. He was currently slicing up the Poison Dragon¡¯s flesh. How could he find the time to open a private chat? After he had prepared the seasoning, grill, and roasting tray, he placed the meat on it. When he was bored to death, he opened the trading hall, ready to see if there was anything he needed. But suddenly, a private chat popped up. ¡°It¡¯s James?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? They should have passed the Ghoul by now, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps they have the tier 7 blood gas ingredients that I need.¡± With this in mind, Klein opened James¡¯ private message. However, when he opened it, he was immediately shocked by the numerous messages in front of him. Upon closer inspection, his brows furrowed tightly. ¡®Ghoul?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Evolved? This thing can evolve? It can even kill people?¡¯ Chapter 409 - Klein’s Plan Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at the long list of pleas for help, Klein pursed his lips. There were some who didn¡¯t want to reply. ? Why? Because Klein had already initiated the god-creation plan. He had sold them weapons that didn¡¯t belong to the first level of the catacombs at a low price. It was like a level 1 smurf, starting with a level 80 weapon. Wasn¡¯t this invincible in the beginner zone? He could kill Gods and Buddhas if they were in his way. As for the Ghoul¡¯s cave¡­ Back then, Klein had only used a pseudo-epic weapon, the Golden Firestorm Saber. He had even taken down two crypt creatures by himself. But there were so many of them, and many of them had epic weapons. There was no reason why they couldn¡¯t defeat the Ghoul! There was only one reason for such a problem, and that was that these people relied on him too much. That was why they would look for him whenever they encountered any difficulties. However, looking at James¡¯s long list of pleas for help, Klein hesitated. Following that, he opened the leaderboard according to the name James had sent him. When he opened it, Klein was instantly stunned. Most of the people he formed a team with were at the top of the leaderboard. These people had never fought in a group. It seemed like something unexpected had happened there that he hadn¡¯t encountered back then. However, was he going to save them or not? At that moment, Klein fell into deep thought. As for whether or not he could go over, Klein naturally had his own methods. The Poison Dragon had dropped a descent scroll. As long as the other party accepted it and summoned him, he could descend. However, Klein wasn¡¯t thinking about that. It was a question of whether or not it was worth it. After all, he wasn¡¯t a nanny, and he had no interest in taking care of them. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the test with such a weapon. Such a person was of no use to Klein, and it wasn¡¯t worth wasting the precious descent scroll. After thinking for a moment, Klein thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯m not familiar with the others, but James is indeed not bad. He has guts, ambition, and most importantly, he admires me. This is very important. From the looks of it, James has managed to win over a group of people. Furthermore, according to his third-ranked name, it¡¯s very likely that he will establish his own faction in the future. In that case, he can provide me with a lot of help.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t underestimate this help! Why are so many important figures so keen on establishing their own faction? Naturally, it¡¯s because after having their own faction, be it earning money or solving their own personal matters, it¡¯s very convenient.¡¯ Especially in the catacombs world, as Klein¡¯s level increased, the demand for weapons and materials would also increase. Therefore, under such circumstances, if there was a faction that served him, it would definitely help him with a lot of trouble. Most importantly, this faction didn¡¯t need to be maintained by him. All he needed to do was enjoy the rewards. Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Saving them was a long-term investment. In the future, as long as James and this group of people didn¡¯t die, he would be able to enjoy the benefits. Of course, there was also the last aspect, which was the blood and gas materials of the two crypt creatures. The only thing Klein lacked now was the blood and gas ingredients to synthesize the epic Heart of a Giant. From the looks of it, it was very difficult for these people to obtain tier 7 blood and gas ingredients through the drop rate. In the end, they had to search for them one by one. However, the problem now was that not all crypt creatures had blood and gas ingredients. The Undying Dead, Traitor Zekos, and the Bloody Figure that Klein had previously fought didn¡¯t have blood and gas ingredients. Therefore, it would probably take quite a bit of time to gather them! It was better to go directly. After all, the Bloody Ape, the Ghoul, and the Stone of Destruction definitely had blood and gas materials. Of course, the most important point was that these crypt creatures weren¡¯t strong! Previously, he could have killed them without the Endless Sword. Now that he had the Endless Sword, killing these crypt creatures was a piece of cake! With this in mind, Klein made his decision. ¡­ At the same time. At James¡¯ place. At this moment, there were only eight people left from the original thirteen. Everyone went from being extremely excited to looking forward to it, all the way to their despair! ¡°It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°Heh heh, as expected, I still have to die here. Perhaps this is fate.¡± ¡°Oh God, I¡¯ll be with you soon.¡± ¡°Is there really no miracle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really unwilling to die in such a miserable manner!¡± ¡°Please, God Klein, reply. Quickly come and save us. I¡¯m willing to use my entire life to pray.¡± At that moment, James¡¯ face was filled with despair. He originally thought that God Klein would be his savior, but he didn¡¯t expect to not be able to contact him at all. Therefore, his mood experienced heaven and hell in a very short period of time. At that moment, his heart had already turned cold. His view of life and death had also become much fainter. What else could he do now!? He couldn¡¯t beat it, run, or escape. He was like a pig in a farm, silently waiting for his death without any means of resistance! With this in mind, James let out a self-deprecating laugh and thought to himself, ¡®Perhaps this is fate.¡¯ At the same time. The Ghoul in the sky felt very good and wonderful. After absorbing so many people¡¯s qi and blood, its body had recovered to its previous peak. ¡°Is this strength? The strength that fills the whole body is really amazing!¡± ¡°I feel that my strength has increased by at least five times compared to before. All of this is brought by the pigs below! Today is really my lucky day.¡± Just as the Ghoul was indulging in the increase in strength, it suddenly thought of a person. That¡¯s right, it was that person! The person who burned itself to death. Instantly, a heartfelt anger was emitted from the Ghoul¡¯s body. ¡°Damned human, don¡¯t let me meet you, or else I¡¯ll break your neck!¡± ¡°However, perhaps that human is already dead? After all, that person is guarding the next catacomb. Although it can¡¯t display 100% of its strength there, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with a puny tier 7 human?¡± ¡°Hmph, what a pity. I can¡¯t take revenge myself. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll treat these people as interest!¡± ¡­ At this moment, everyone below could feel the fluctuating emotions of the Ghoul in the air. One moment it was excited, the next moment it was furious. The powerful aura on its body made them feel like they were in a stormy sea, about to be overturned by the huge waves. Not long after, the Ghoul calmed down, but everyone wasn¡¯t at ease, because the Ghoul¡¯s killing intent had already solidified. Obviously, it didn¡¯t want to delay any longer. ¡°Are we going to die?¡± James looked at the Ghoul in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but speak in despair. Damn it, they were really unwilling. If only they had another chance! But just as James was about to give up in despair, his private chat window suddenly flicked. Chapter 410 - I Can Abuse This Kind of Trash As I Please ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing Klein reply to his message, James couldn¡¯t help but shout. The people around him were stunned. They thought that the Ghoul had attacked again. They took a look but realized that it wasn¡¯t there. They thought that James had gone mad. Therefore, they turned their heads away. Some were praying, some were writing their last words, and some were doing what men and women loved to do the most. In short, at this time, everyone had already accepted their fate. Since that was the case, there was nothing to fight for. Just like this, destroy! ¡°Ah!¡± James shouted again. Everyone was startled again, and looked at James with a hint of puzzlement. Why? Naturally, it was because, at this time, couldn¡¯t he just let them be quiet for a while? The paranoia made everyone¡¯s heart, which had been prepared to accept, feel frustrated once again! But soon, James called out again. This time, everyone was a little annoyed. They couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°James, what are you doing? Why are you so jumpy?¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t look for Klein. He won¡¯t care about us. Accept your fate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t disturb me from doing what I want to do.¡± James wasn¡¯t displeased by these people¡¯s doubts. Instead, he swallowed his saliva and swept his eyes across the faces of the people present. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing James¡¯s words, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with odd expressions. In the end, they shook their heads helplessly! ¡°Sigh, I never expected the third-ranked James to go crazy before he died!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that James was very weak before. After he obtained the opportunity given by Klein, he grew up, but I never expected him to die so soon!¡± ¡°Sigh, let him continue.¡± With that said, everyone turned their heads and continued with the unfinished business. But at that moment, James was anxious as he hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. God Klein has replied to me!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± In an instant, everyone stopped what they were doing. Then, their heads turned to James like a machine. They widened their eyes and mouths, unable to believe their ears! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. God Klein really replied to me.¡± James spoke again, and this time, he stood up happily. After everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp. They were still a little confused. Why? Because it was too unbelievable. God Klein had finally replied! This meant that their lives were saved! ¡°Then¡­ that¡­ is it true?¡± someone asked again. There was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t be blamed. They had been looking forward to hearing Klein¡¯s reply, but now that there was one, they naturally couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, yes, and Klein has already agreed to help us deal with the Ghoul,¡± James hurriedly said. Just as he finished speaking, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°What did you say? God Klein agreed?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Why did he agree?¡± ¡°Did any of you pinch me? I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± ¡°Me too. Could it be that we¡¯re already dead and are now in the Ghoul¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t have to die?¡± Everyone present was boiling with excitement. The descent scroll and blood were put on the market. James quickly bid for it. With a thought, he held it in his hand. Everyone present looked at the scroll in James¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this God Klein?¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to descend through this method? It¡¯s too wonderful, too wonderful.¡± ¡°I never expected to see God Klein¡¯s true appearance one day. Do you guys think I should dress up?¡± ¡°How do we welcome him in order to show our etiquette?¡± ¡°How else can we welcome him? Of course, we have to kneel!¡± ¡­ At the same time. The Ghoul in the air was happily absorbing essence energy. But suddenly, it felt a familiar aura. Hence, it stopped, frowning as it pondered. ¡°What is it? Why do I feel fear at that moment?¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m already infinitely close to the tier 8. Logically speaking, even that person should not be able to make me feel fear!¡± ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯m very familiar with this aura. I feel as though I¡¯ve felt it before.¡± Suddenly, the Ghoul¡¯s body felt inexplicably hot, as though it was being roasted by endless flames. In an instant, the Ghoul guessed. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s that human¡¯s aura!¡± ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± At the thought of Klein, the Ghoul¡¯s face contorted. Why did this happen? Of course, it was because of the humiliation. That¡¯s right, Klein had burned it alive previously. Even after its rebirth, it still remembered the pain of being burned to ashes! Therefore, the moment Klein¡¯s aura appeared, its body underwent a mutation! However, this mutation wasn¡¯t a good thing for the Ghoul. It was a shame. A shame that came from the bottom of its heart. It would have been fine if it didn¡¯t have such powerful strength in the past, but now? After devouring so much human blood essence, it was only one step away from entering tier 8, and its strength was completely different from before. However, even so, it still saw that man. No, sensing that man¡¯s aura, it could not help but tremble. Therefore, this was a deep humiliation! ¡°Where is it?¡± Thinking of this, the Ghoul followed its senses and looked over. It saw that the remaining people below had gathered together, chattering about something. But in the middle, there was a person holding a scroll. On the scroll was the man¡¯s aura. ¡°Could it be that?¡± Upon seeing the scroll, the Ghoul was instantly certain. This was because even if Klein¡¯s aura was mixed with the world¡¯s most disgusting stench, he could still clearly sense it. The Ghoul¡¯s expression turned grim as it said, ¡°Damn it, it must have been those people. But do you think you can scare me like that?¡± ¡®Since you can¡¯t wait to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡¯ With that said, the Ghoul extended a few blood lines at James. It was extremely fast and instantly appeared in front of James. Before anyone could react, he was pulled into the air by the blood lines. Then, the Ghoul took the scroll and said to James, ¡°Tell me, what is the relationship between this human and you?¡± ¡°Human?¡± James was stunned. But he soon saw the Ghoul¡¯s hidden fear. So he said disdainfully, ¡°What relationship? Haha, it seems that you are also afraid of something. But soon, soon, the person you are afraid of will come. At that time, you will die again!¡± Looking at the arrogant human, the Ghoul narrowed its eyes and said, ¡°Humph, fear? That kind of thing? As long as he dares to appear, I will crush him!¡± Chapter 411 - Was It Finally Coming? As soon as the Ghoul finished speaking, the space in which it was standing underwent a drastic change. The clouds in the sky seemed to have been summoned, and one by one, they covered the entire sky like crazy. It was a dark mass, as if the sky was furious. Lightning snakes kept coming out from the dark clouds, as if there was a pool full of lightning and water, and they were all going to pour down in the next second. The wind was blowing! An inexplicable wind blew in the Ghoul¡¯s barrier. The wind didn¡¯t smell fishy at all. Instead, it was a bit cold. It took a light breath, and instantly, it couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill from the bridge of its nose to its forehead. The earth made a creaking sound. It was as if there was an old man using a rusty knife in the endless earth, slowly cutting the earth. The sound did not last long. Just as the thunder in the sky exploded, the sound suddenly stopped. In an instant, it turned into the sound of tearing. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. They did not know when a huge crack had appeared on the earth! This crack was so deep that one could not see the bottom. Looking down from the top, it seemed to have reached the end of the cave. Rip¨C Just as everyone was lamenting about the earth being torn apart¡­ Suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion! Boom¨C! Immediately, the entire sky seemed to be struck by a huge hammer, producing a sound that could shatter one¡¯s eardrums. When everyone saw the changes in the world, they were flabbergasted. ¡°This?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too terrifying. I feel like I can¡¯t stand anymore!¡± ¡°Could it be that something big is coming?¡± ¡°Is it God Klein?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely, definitely. This is definitely a sign of God Klein¡¯s arrival, but this might is simply too terrifying!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Just what realm did God Klein reach? To think that his descent would produce such a terrifying might!¡± ¡­ At this moment, James, who had been captured by the Ghoul, was also shocked by the abnormal phenomena in the world! He had completely forgotten that his life was in the hands of the Ghoul. As he looked at the changes in the sky and land, he exclaimed and was pleasantly surprised. Unlike the others, James knew that this was definitely a sign of God Klein¡¯s arrival. ¡°He¡¯s finally here?¡± ¡°God¡­ Klein!¡± James¡¯ body began to tremble. This was the first time he had seen Klein. However, his admiration for Klein had already begun when Klein became famous. At this moment, James felt like he had met his idol. His breathing was rapid, his face was flushed, his mouth was dry, and his face was filled with excitement. ¡­ At this moment, the Ghoul¡¯s face was full of shock. Compared to James and the people below, it had a deeper understanding of the catacombs world! It had naturally experienced this world¡¯s metamorphosis. In its memories, only those powerhouses who could kill it instantly with a raise of their hand could create such a huge sensation when they descended. Why? Because this world could not withstand the strength of those people! Just like when the Stone of Destruction came to this world, this tier 8 expert could only reach the tier 7 realm. This was how the world protected the living beings in this world. Logically speaking, such existences would not appear in this world. Because the moment they entered this world, their paths of retreat would be sealed. It meant that you would have nothing to do with this world in the future. But it wasn¡¯t completely impossible to return. There was something that could allow these existences to descend for a short period of time. Thinking of this, the Ghoul looked at the scroll in its hand. It touched the material on it, just like in its memories. The descending scroll! That¡¯s right, this was it. Only by using it could the people of that world temporarily come to this world. Why would it know? Because when the Stone of Destruction descended last time, it also felt such a powerful tremor. Although it was far away at that time, and there were still barriers in the catacomb, the abnormal movements revealed by it were not something that the barriers could completely resist. Therefore, this made the Ghoul think of this legendary treasure. But what kind of existence came to this world? Could it really be like what those people said, it was that man? ¡°No!¡± This thought appeared for a second before it was thrown out of the Ghoul¡¯s mind. Why? Because the descent scroll was too precious! Even it, an old monster that had lived for more than a thousand years, had only heard of it. Moreover, according to its intelligence, the ones who truly possessed this thing were all the strongest experts in the catacombs world. Those experts were not at tier 8 or tier 9, nor were they at tier 10. Instead, they were existences that surpassed this level. Therefore, how could such a precious thing be used in such a manner? It was simply inconceivable. Therefore, the Ghoul denied its own answer in a second. But who was it that wanted to come? The Ghoul shook its head. ¡­ At this moment, the sky once again underwent a change along with the rumbling thunder. In the middle of this layer of cave, a huge tornado appeared. After this tornado appeared, the huge wind power mercilessly stirred the elements of time. If one looked carefully, one would definitely find that this wind was not simple, it seemed to be a bit black. The wind blew. Soon, the clouds in the sky were stirred up. Countless clouds crazily rushed towards the wind. It was as if moths were flying toward fire. Even the Ghoul¡¯s blood lake couldn¡¯t control its body at this time, and it was constantly being pulled by the whirlwind in the air. The Ghoul didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Because the blood lake was its foundation, and once it was sucked in, it meant that it had completely lost this foundation. To recover, it would take hundreds of thousands of years. Thus, the Ghoul crossed its hands in the air and shouted, ¡°Condense!¡± Very quickly, the blood lake regained its calm. However, the Ghoul knew that this was only a temporary matter, because as the wind grew stronger, its blood lake would sooner or later not be able to withstand it. Hence, it had to speed up its actions and swallow this group of people. Because no matter who came later, with its strength that was infinitely close to tier 8, it would definitely not let the other party control the entire scene. With this in mind, the Ghoul decisively made its move and decided not to drag things out! At the same time. On the other side. Klein was grilling a meat skewer. It was an iron skewer as thick as a fist, and it was skewered with a meat skewer the size of a basketball. At this moment, the meat skewer was being roasted under the intense fire, producing sizzling oil stains. The fragrance of the Poison Dragon¡¯s meat slowly floated out. ¡°Yes, it smells so good!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but say. As expected, what he did wasn¡¯t wrong. The meat wasn¡¯t bad! But at that moment, a teleportation door appeared in front of him. Chapter 412 - Were Here! Looking at the teleportation portal in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°What the hell? Can¡¯t it wait until I¡¯m done eating?¡± Little Wind and Little Fox also pursed their lips in displeasure. Why? Because dragon meat was too fragrant. This fragrance wasn¡¯t just the aroma of the roasted meat, it was also the attraction of dragon meat to creatures like them. The title of dragon as the king of all beasts wasn¡¯t undeserved. Ordinary creatures would undergo earth-shattering changes as long as they received a drop of the dragon¡¯s ordinary blood. Even if it was Klein¡¯s two spirit beasts, after receiving the dragon¡¯s blood essence, there would definitely be another great opportunity. It was very likely that they would become half-dragons. What was a half-dragon? It was the legendary Asian Dragon. The so-called Asian Dragon possessed the bloodline of a dragon, but it hadn¡¯t completely transformed into a dragon. However, with the bloodline of a dragon, it would one day become a real dragon through constant cultivation! Therefore, when the two beasts asked about the taste of the Poison Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood, what truly attracted them wasn¡¯t their noses, but their bodies and souls¡¯ thirst for the Poison Dragon¡¯s bloodline. This was an instinctive need for evolution. If the two beasts hadn¡¯t developed the habit of eating cooked food with Klein, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist gnawing on the Poison Dragon¡¯s body! Therefore, when the teleportation portal appeared, the two beasts were in a bad mood! However, it just so happened that the first batch of meat was almost done roasting. It just so happened to be edible. Klein took it in front of his nose and gave it a fierce sniff. ¡°How fragrant!¡± He was about to take a bite, but the two beasts below looked at him with eager eyes. That pitiful look was as though Klein had mistreated them. Especially Little Wind. At this moment, Little Wind¡¯s drool had drenched the ground by three meters! Seeing this scene, Klein shook his head and handed the roasted meat to Little Wind. Then, he picked up a skewer and handed it to Little Fox. Then, he said, ¡°I have something to take care of. Do you want to come together or wait here?¡± ¡°How long?¡± the two beasts asked at the same time. Klein calculated for a moment and said, ¡°About an hour.¡± This time, Klein was definitely not going through a formality when he returned. At the very least, he had to obtain the blood and gas materials, or it would be too much of a loss. ¡°Together!¡± the two beasts said decisively. They had long known what Klein was going to do when he returned. They knew that there was no danger, so they naturally didn¡¯t want to stay in the base. Most importantly, what was the point of eating meat by itself? It was a good time to watch the show and eat. Klein nodded and agreed. It was indeed not a big deal, so he took it as a distraction. Then, after putting away the roasting tray and the base, he brought the two beasts into the teleportation portal with a skewer of meat sticks in his hand. ¡­ And on the other side. The situation had completely turned upside down! Why? Because the menacing teleportation portal had nearly turned the world upside down. But when the teleportation portal was finally formed, no one came out. Instead, a strange fragrance came out! Upon smelling this fragrance, everyone, including the Ghoul, couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. ¡°What¡¯s that thing? It smells so good!¡± ¡°Is it roasted meat? It smells of black pepper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? What roasted meat smells so good? I¡¯ve eaten a tier 6 rare treasure before, but it doesn¡¯t have such a smell.¡± ¡°Indeed, I feel that my body cells are all alive. It keeps telling me that it wants this thing.¡± ¡°Me too. I thought I was starving to death and that something was wrong.¡± ¡­ At this moment, the Ghoul swallowed its saliva greedily. Different from humans, crypt creatures were more obedient to their instincts. Therefore, the second it asked about the taste, the Ghoul completely lost interest in the thing in front of it. ¡°What is this taste?¡± The Ghoul¡¯s saliva flowed out uncontrollably. ¡°I feel that I only need to take a bite to take that step and become a tier 8 powerhouse!¡± ¡°I must get it, I must get it!¡± The Ghoul¡¯s eyes were red as it muttered. At this moment, everyone looked towards the teleportation gate. The life and death crisis had been thrown to the back of their minds. They were eager to know who was holding what. ¡°Yo, we¡¯re here!¡± Before the person appeared, the voice had already arrived. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The Ghoul was alarmed. It had guessed wrongly, ridiculously wrong. The person who had come was its enemy, that man! ¡°F*ck, how could it be him?¡± ¡°And judging from his aura, he must have reached tier 8. D*mn it!¡± As the strongest expert in the area, and as a crypt creature, the Ghoul was very sensitive to the elements of heaven and earth. Therefore, when Klein approached the teleportation portal, the Ghoul immediately sensed Klein¡¯s aura. It would never forget this aura for the rest of its life! ¡®This won¡¯t do. He must be coming for this group of people. I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Ghoul no longer dared to covet the mysterious fragrance. It hurriedly extended its blood line to the people below. The people below didn¡¯t notice the Ghoul¡¯s actions at this moment, nor did they expect it to make a move at this moment. Therefore, in an instant, everyone was caught by the blood line before they could react. After catching it, the Ghoul didn¡¯t say anything else. It directly pulled it into the air and began to use its skill to absorb it. ¡°Not good! This damned Ghoul actually ambushed us.¡± ¡°Holy shit, we¡¯re doomed, doomed! We¡¯re really doomed!¡± ¡°Sigh, I thought we could wait for God Klein. Looks like our luck ends here!¡± James looked at the Ghoul and said, ¡°Everyone, the situation isn¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t you notice that the Ghoul seems to be a little anxious this time?¡± James had long noticed the entire scene, so he naturally noticed the Ghoul¡¯s expression. Especially when it did something extremely abnormal, such as absorbing seven or eight people at once. James guessed that it must have noticed something, so it had no choice but to increase its strength to deal with it. But what else was there besides the teleportation portal? There was only one answer, and that was that Klein was coming. The Ghoul was afraid, so it had no choice but to absorb them before Klein arrived. Everyone wasn¡¯t stupid, and they immediately understood James¡¯s meaning. ¡°Are you saying that Klein is coming?¡± ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s very possible. Otherwise, why would the Ghoul be in such a rush when everyone is so relaxed? It must have encountered an enemy, which is why it had no choice but to increase its strength.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? It¡¯s already too late. We might only need a second to die!¡± ¡°Yeah, it was a mistake to wait. It would have been better if we had waited a little earlier. I really can¡¯t accept this. Why did God give us hope, and finally, when we believed in hope, he gave us despair?¡± ¡°Sigh, this must be fate!¡± Chapter 413 - Why? Do You Want To Make a Move In Front of Me? And indeed, just as James and the others had guessed, Klein was coming. The Ghoul naturally knew better than they did. Therefore, it didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately activated its skill, preparing to absorb their essence so that it could reach the final step. But just as it was about to make a move, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Why? Do you want to make a move in front of me?¡± Upon hearing the voice, the Ghoul¡¯s temple suddenly throbbed. It hurriedly raised its head and looked around. ¡°Where¡­ where is he?¡± But there was no response from him. ¡°No, it really is him. I can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± Recalling the fear of being burned by Klein, the Ghoul felt as though it had met its natural enemy. Back then, Klein had been able to use his flames to arrange everything clearly. Now that his strength had reached tier 8, his strength was probably not something it could imagine. Therefore, the Ghoul couldn¡¯t care less about the numbness in its scalp as it hurriedly began to suck. But in the next second, the Ghoul¡¯s vision blurred, and its temples began to churn crazily. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The Ghoul felt a huge aura of death. This aura of death seemed to have completely surrounded its entire body. Therefore, at the last moment, it didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on, and could only retreat rapidly. However, it was precisely because of its rapid retreat that it was able to escape. Before long, a dazzling blade light appeared in front of it. Then, with a flash, it easily severed seven or eight blood veins below! After severing them, the gigantic saber beam left a large and deep gash in the ground. When everyone saw that they had been saved, they couldn¡¯t help but be filled with joy. ¡°God Klein is here!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. God Klein is finally here. I don¡¯t have to die now!¡± ¡°God Klein, you are my God. I have to believe in you wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°It really was a close call. I thought I was dead for sure. I didn¡¯t expect god Klein¡¯s strength to be so terrifying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, why don¡¯t you take a look at the terror of this strike!¡± James said. He had guessed this outcome. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so extreme! Of course, he didn¡¯t have any complaints. After all, for a powerhouse like Klein, saving his life was already an impressive feat. Therefore, everyone looked down when they heard James¡¯ words. When they saw the attack power caused by the saber flash, they couldn¡¯t help but shrink their heads. They wondered what would happen if they were in front of the saber flash? In a second, everyone knew the answer, which was to be instantly reduced to ashes! Everyone was naturally not stupid. After seeing this, they naturally knew that Klein had arrived. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Klein¡¯s attack was so powerful. Back then, in order to break a blood line, they had spent a lot of manpower and stamina to achieve this. But what about Klein? With a light slash, the blood line was gone! This made everyone feel like they were both human, so why was Klein so outstanding?! James smiled and said, ¡°Is this God Klein? His attack has probably exceeded tier 7, right?¡± ¡°Tier 7? You saw a Ghoul do that? A Blood Ape can do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! From the looks of it, Klein¡¯s strength must have exceeded tier 8. Most importantly, didn¡¯t you see the Ghoul¡¯s reaction when it ran a hundred meters away? This must be a deep fear of the owner of the saber beam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are very clear about the Ghoul¡¯s strength. Including the blood essence it has absorbed and the blood lake above its head, it¡¯s naturally in an invincible position. Even so, it still couldn¡¯t block the saber beam and gave up on absorbing our blood essence at the last moment. Clearly, it¡¯s not someone it can deal with.¡± ¡­ Compared to everyone present, the Ghoul¡¯s face was as black as ink. It stared intently at the teleportation portal. The enemy that had killed it had finally appeared! But this appearance was too torturous. The Ghoul¡¯s heart had been gripped tightly. If Klein didn¡¯t come out for a minute, it wouldn¡¯t dare to relax for a minute. The torture in its heart made the Ghoul shudder incessantly. ¡®I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡¯ ¡®If this continues, forget about facing the enemy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll immediately kneel when I come out.¡¯ The Ghoul had still underestimated its instincts. Why? Because the feeling of burning it to death had left a deep impression on it. Even if it was dead, the feeling of being resurrected would never be forgotten. Therefore, when it saw this scene, the Ghoul shuddered. Now, it didn¡¯t care anymore. All it wanted was for Klein to come out quickly and stop torturing it. Therefore, it shouted loudly, ¡°Get lost, you detestable human!¡± Its voice was like a wave as it entered the teleportation portal. At that moment, the teleportation portal finally moved. The first to come out was a foot. No. It was a huge skewer. A large bite had been taken off the upper part of the skewer, and the exposed part was sizzling with oil. The Ghoul looked at the huge kebab and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Is this the meat that allows my cells to activate?¡± ¡°What kind of meat is it? I can sense that my realm has loosened a little. If I were to take a bite, I would definitely become a powerful tier 8 powerhouse.¡± Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what the Ghoul was talking about. If he knew that the Ghoul wanted to eat his dragon meat, he would definitely pull it from the Endless Sword and hang his tongue on it. What kind of joke was this? Was this meat something a creature like you could eat? Following that, Klein stood up and used his tier 8 body to stand high in the sky. Beside him were Little Wind and Little Fox. They were also hugging meat skewers that were bigger than themselves and eating happily. ¡°Is¡­ this Klein?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask when they saw Klein appear in the sky. This was the first time that Klein had officially appeared in front of most people. Before this, they were very curious about what the strongest expert in the catacombs world, Klein, would look like. A two-meter-tall man? A thin and long magician? Or a powerful dwarf? But when Klein really appeared, everyone was shocked. ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s really Klein!¡± ¡°Oh my god! If I were to tell anyone, no one would believe it. I actually met the real Klein.¡± ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, thank you, God Klein, for saving me. You are my biological parents!¡± ¡°Indeed. If it weren¡¯t for God Klein, we would probably be just like corpses in the sky!¡± ¡°Yeah, what a bargain. To be able to see Klein can be considered to have fulfilled one of my last wishes in the catacombs world. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss even if I died!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but I never expected Klein to have such an image. Not only is he powerful, he¡¯s also very handsome. There¡¯s no justice at all!¡± Chapter 414 - This Doesn’t Look Right! At this moment, the Ghoul saw the human that kept it awake at night. In an instant, the Ghoul couldn¡¯t help but take three steps back. It widened its eyes, unable to believe that the man had really appeared. Although it had killed this hateful human with all sorts of methods more than once in its mind, when it saw the real person, its first reaction was still fear! But what it didn¡¯t expect was that this person¡¯s style didn¡¯t seem right? A human and two beasts each held a large skewer of meat. They ate with relish. Under such circumstances, no matter how it looked, no matter how it looked, it didn¡¯t want to fight! What exactly was going on? Could it have seen wrongly? No! It was absolutely right. it would recognize this person even if it turned into ashes. The Ghoul guessed that the reason was very likely that he looked down on it! The Ghoul¡¯s face turned black when it thought of this guess. It thought to itself, ¡®Looking down on me?¡¯ The Ghoul snorted and said, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m no longer the same as I was in the past. Do you think I can still be as relaxed as you were in the past?¡± The Ghoul was right. What it had improved was not only its strength, but also its resistance to fire. This resistance was thanks to Klein. Otherwise, when it faced Wallace¡¯s flames, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it so easily no matter how strong it was. The reason was that after Klein¡¯s flames burned it, it had increased its resistance to fire. If it added in its own strength, the human¡¯s flames in front of it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to it anymore. With this thought in mind, the Ghoul toughened up. It felt that it could do it again! ¡­ When James and the others saw Klein¡¯s state, they couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of their mouths. Eating barbecue in a battle scene? Was he that coquettish? As expected of you, my big shot Klein! Everyone felt as though their worldview had been refreshed. ¡°Holy shit, is this the aura of a big shot? He¡¯s practically invincible.¡± ¡°Damn it, he tricked me. I have to pay for my own eyes. I don¡¯t dare to continue watching.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same! You have to know that we nearly died here. Even now, I still have lingering fear. Even if we were saved, it would only be a dream. But look at God Klein? What do you mean by one is in the sky, and the other is underground? It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If only I could be as dashing as God Klein!¡± ¡°Enough! I¡¯m dreaming tonight. I have the material. I want to become God Klein and be proud of the entire catacombs world!¡± ¡°Ahem, is that all you noticed? Didn¡¯t you notice why Klein was so dashing? Also, why don¡¯t you think about it? When did you enjoy life like God Klein?¡± The moment this person said that, everyone present was dumbfounded. Why! Because he rubbed everyone¡¯s pain. Enjoy life? What kind of international tractor joke was this? Why does this word sound so familiar? Oh~ Everyone came to a sudden realization. They had indeed enjoyed life in their previous lives. But what does that have to do with this life? Enjoy life? Bullshit! Every day, they were stuck between life and death. Perhaps the next catacomb would be their burial ground. Under such circumstances, even if people weren¡¯t crazy, they would still be mentally strong. Still enjoying life? Go to hell! But when they saw Klein leading such a carefree life, all of them were completely sour. Really, it was too sour. It was really infuriating to compare people. When you were working hard to pioneer, people were enjoying life. When you were jumping crazily between life and death, people were enjoying life. When you were eating your fill, people were still enjoying life. Are you angry? It¡¯s all because of other people. Why was Klein so outstanding? F*ck, everyone was sour. They wished that it was them. ¡°Alright, I admit that I¡¯m feeling sour. Everyone, come and hit me. Even if it¡¯s God Klein, I¡¯ll still say the same thing.¡± ¡°Ahem, me¡­ me too. I¡¯ve f**king had enough. I live like a dog every day. Let¡¯s not talk about living like Klein. Half, half is enough!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I don¡¯t even remember how many years it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve eaten roasted meat. Furthermore, it¡¯s done in such a way. It feels like a f**king dream.¡± ¡°Sigh, I won¡¯t hide it from everyone. If I had the strength of God Klein, I could be even more arrogant than him. What a pity.¡± ¡°Stop bragging! Even if you have the strength of God Klein, you probably want to kill a few more crypt creatures and open up a few more wastelands, right? Our realms aren¡¯t even on the same level.¡± ¡°Hey, everyone, have you seen the pets beside Klein?¡± As someone spoke, everyone immediately looked over in unison. Sure enough, there were two pets beside Klein, one big and one small. The big one was covered in silver armor and looked extremely silly. The small one had long blonde hair and looked luxurious and beautiful. That was only secondary. The crux of the matter was that each of the two beasts was holding a skewer of roasted meat that was bigger than Klein! It was sour. At that moment, everyone felt that they weren¡¯t living as well as a pet! After a moment of silence, Falk said, ¡°Is there a brother who can ask if God Klein still needs a leg pendant? I don¡¯t pee randomly.¡± ¡°Ahem, how heartless. What did you do to earn a living? It¡¯s really not a good thing. Could it be that you can¡¯t create whatever you want? As a man, I¡¯m ashamed of you. When you ask, remember to ask. Does God Klein mind having one more? I can dress as a woman.¡± ¡°F*ck, my thumbs are up. Are you showing me this? Come on, quickly take out the precious Hulk that I bragged about. I want to smash this stupid thing to death!¡± ¡°Come on! It¡¯s a little earthworm, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How can you show off that thing of yours? If I just chop it with a knife. It can grow back.¡± Everyone spoke one after another, completely dispelling the despair from before. This was Klein¡¯s charm. Once he appeared, he was able to subdue everything. He had also become a worthy anchor for these people! And when James saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®This is what a man should be like!¡¯ ¡®This is what a strong person should be like. Only such a strong person is the existence that I have followed my entire life!¡¯ After some self-construction, the Ghoul at the side finally hardened its resolve. It looked at Klein and said disdainfully, ¡°Kid, we meet again. This time, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± Upon hearing the Ghoul¡¯s words, Klein frowned and looked over. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± After asking, Klein couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile. Clearly, the fellow in front of him was still unable to see the current situation clearly. And most importantly, Klein had obtained a crucial piece of information, which was that the Ghoul in front of him was indeed a reincarnated species. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s someone else here? Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Human, tell me what kind of meat you¡¯re eating!¡± Upon hearing the Ghoul¡¯s words, Klein curled his lips into a smile. Indeed, dragon meat was extremely attractive to creatures. It was just that it didn¡¯t know what kind of meat it was or how it would react. Hence, two words came out of his mouth. ¡°Dragon meat.¡± Chapter 415 - Shock. It Was Actually Dragon Meat As soon as Klein said that, everyone was shocked. It wasn¡¯t just the Ghoul. Everyone below was staring at the large piece of meat in Klein¡¯s hand with shocked and incredulous expressions. Why was that so? Of course, the word dragon represented a problem in every country. Everything in the world before was a symbol of mystery, strength, terror, and nobility for dragons. It was a dream that ordinary people could never reach. Furthermore, some countries even treated dragons as a totem-like belief. Therefore, it could be seen how important dragons were to humans in the previous world! In the last century, almost every fantasy theme had dragons in it. Even if there were no dragons, there would definitely be many subspecies of dragons. Without dragons, this fantasy theme had no soul! But what did they just hear? The meat in Klein¡¯s hand was dragon meat? The crux of the problem wasn¡¯t the dragon meat, but the meaning behind it. That meant that Klein was already powerful enough to slay dragons! Gasp¨C Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they thought of this. The eyes that looked at Klein were filled with disbelief. That was because Klein was indeed very powerful to them, and he far surpassed all of them. Even if they joined forces, they might not be a match for Klein. However, there was a limit to how powerful he was. It wasn¡¯t limitless. It hadn¡¯t even reached the level of a dragon. But now, Klein had slain a dragon! That meant that Klein¡¯s strength had reached another realm, a realm that they couldn¡¯t even imagine. What kind of concept was that? Just like how you believed that the world was a square, and you believed that with absolute certainty, but one day, someone told you with indisputable information that the world wasn¡¯t a square, but a circle, and it was very, very large. At that moment, your first reaction wasn¡¯t shock, but fear. That¡¯s right. You couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like to be so large. Just like outside a catacomb that hadn¡¯t been dug out, if you didn¡¯t kick open the black membrane, you would never know what was behind the black membrane! ¡°Oh my god!!! This¡­ This¡­ Sigh.¡± ¡°Everyone, I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe my current mood!¡± ¡°Sigh, a giant dragon! That¡¯s the ceiling of the crypt creature world. I don¡¯t believe that this catacombs world would be much weaker!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve known about dragons before. Ignoring the dragons of the East, just the four-legged dragons of the West were born to be far more powerful than all other creatures. When they reached adulthood, they can reach their peak strength, which is almost equivalent to the ceiling of a world. But even this was massacred by Klein. Then, what realm has God Klein reached?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, truly unbelievable. I thought that God Klein was already powerful enough, but it was only now that I realized that I knew that it was just the tip of the iceberg. I didn¡¯t say a word. God Klein is invincible.¡± ¡°Yes, God Klein 6666.¡± ¡­ On the other side, out of Klein¡¯s expectations, the Ghoul quickly reacted. After it reacted, a mocking expression appeared on its face. ¡°Dragon?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! You¡¯re too funny. If you were to say that it was another crypt creature, I might believe you. But a dragon? I¡¯m sorry, I can only say that you¡¯re boasting too much.¡± Seeing the Ghoul¡¯s reaction, Klein curled his lips into a smile. Suddenly, he found it interesting to know what the Ghoul was thinking. That was because clearly, the Ghoul was also a crypt creature that had survived the previous century. Its understanding of the catacombs world must have far exceeded his own. In that case, it was fine to see how it acted pretentious. After all, there was still a lot of time, so there was no rush at all. ¡°Uh, can you tell me?¡± Klein curled his lips. ¡°Hmph, ignorant thing!¡± Ghoul snorted and said, ¡°Let me tell you what a giant dragon is!¡± ¡°In the catacombs world, there is an incomparably huge dragon race. The adult giant dragons in there are at least at the peak of tier 8. Moreover, they are not ordinary peak of tier 8 at all. They are the kind of terrifying experts with rich inheritances.¡± ¡°In other words, this kind of adult dragon race, even if they are at the peak of tier 8, their strength surpasses most of the mid-level tier 9 crypt creatures. Why? It¡¯s because their heritage is extremely powerful. There are all sorts of spells, all sorts of unimaginable spells, and all sorts of jaw-dropping spells.¡± ¡°Hmph, let me ask you this. With your strength, how can you kill a dragon? You¡¯re simply a foolish fool.¡± The Ghoul spoke disdainfully. The more it spoke, the more it felt that Klein wasn¡¯t that strong. The reason why he could kill it was just to restrain it. If it had the strength to do so, this fellow would have long become its food. The Ghoul¡¯s words stunned everyone present. Compared to Klein and company, they knew even less about the catacombs world. ¡°Hiss¡­ I never expected there to be a group of dragons in the catacombs!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s impressive. It seems like you¡¯ve become a Dragon Knight!¡± ¡°Holy shit, a Dragon Knight? Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you hear that Ghoul say that the lowest stage of a dragon¡¯s adult life is the peak of tier 8? Furthermore, due to its powerful heritage, its strength is comparable to an ordinary mid-stage tier 9 crypt creature.¡± ¡°Oh my god, mid-stage tier 9? What kind of concept is that? I¡¯m afraid that just a breath of air would turn me cold, right?¡± ¡°You can let God Klein try it on you. After all, that kind of powerhouse isn¡¯t something you or I can imagine!¡± ¡­ At that moment, Klein nodded in agreement when he heard the Ghoul¡¯s words. There was nothing wrong with what it said. The Poison Dragon was indeed very powerful. With its strength at the peak of tier 8, the final Poison Dragon Pill¡¯s power had even surpassed the peak of tier 8. If it hadn¡¯t been bound by countless chains, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to kill it. And even though it was bound, he had been on the brink of death many times. Of course, the most important thing was that Klein knew that there was a group of terrifying dragons in the catacombs world. This wasn¡¯t going to be easy! Dragons were extremely protective of their loved ones. He didn¡¯t know if the Poison Dragon had left any special marks on him when it died. If it did, he would probably face endless pursuit when he saw the dragons. The Ghoul smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Do you know how laughable your bragging is?¡± The Ghoul shook its head and said in disdain, ¡°If you can kill a dragon? I¡¯ll eat all the soil in this enchantment on the spot!¡± ¡°Bragging?¡± Klein shook his head and looked at the Ghoul as though he was looking at a fool. Up until now, it still didn¡¯t know the realms of the two of them. Furthermore, it had proposed such a promising condition. Klein was really looking forward to it. With that said, Klein summoned the wings of a Poison Dragon with a thought. ¡°Take a look. Is this a dragon¡¯s?¡± Chapter 416 - Focker. Is This Really a Poison Dragon? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Klein took out the Poison Dragon¡¯s wings from the base, an extremely powerful draconic might instantly spread out. In an instant, everyone present felt the aura and was shocked. ? Some of them, whose souls were weak, couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back when they felt the aura. Although the Poison Dragon was dead, its predecessor was an orthodox giant dragon after all. The might of a dragon couldn¡¯t be humiliated. Therefore, even if it was dead, low-level creatures would still find it difficult to resist the might of the Poison Dragon! As for why Klein only took out the wings of the Poison Dragon? The reason was that the Poison Dragon was just too big. How should he put it? It was the size of a seven or eight-story building in his previous life. The base couldn¡¯t fit it in! Therefore, Klein only chopped off one wing to eat. As for the rest, he would take his time. And in the eyes of the others, the current Klein was already invincible. ¡°My god, this¡­ is this really a dragon?¡± ¡°Gulp¡­ Isn¡¯t it too big? Just this wing alone is the size of a large truck. How big would the real body be?¡± ¡°Too shocking. Are these dragon wings? Oh my god!¡± ¡°God Klein is too powerful. He actually killed a dragon. Shocking, shocking!¡± ¡°Too powerful. I thought that God Klein¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much higher than ours. I never expected that I would be so narrow-minded. Let me ask you, how powerful is Klein to be able to kill a dragon that¡¯s comparable to tier 9? I can¡¯t even imagine it!¡± ¡°Agreed! As expected of the strongest expert in the catacombs world. I¡¯m convinced of his strength. From now on, Klein is my father.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. Whoever dares to speak ill of God Klein will be killing my parents. They will not rest until one of them is dead!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, who agreed with the Ghoul¡¯s words and said that God Klein was bragging? Hurry up and step forward. Don¡¯t f**king dare to say that you don¡¯t dare to admit it! The evidence is right in front of you. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A typical keyboard warrior who has never seen anything. He thinks that he can¡¯t do it, and neither can others. He doesn¡¯t even look at his own strength. What a joke!¡± ¡­ At the same time. James didn¡¯t stand in the crowd. Instead, he hid to the side. As the strongest person apart from Klein and the Ghoul, he was extremely shocked. Why? When Klein arrived, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t guessed Klein¡¯s strength. Based on his experience and the aura that Klein exuded, Klein should be very strong. At the very least, he had surpassed him. He should be at the level of an evolved Ghoul. But he never expected that Klein¡¯s strength completely exceeded the conjecture of the strongest person present. What did this mean? It meant that Klein¡¯s very existence defined the ceiling of all the experts in the catacombs world. Therefore, James felt extremely uncomfortable. What was uncomfortable wasn¡¯t that Klein was too strong, but that he was too narrow-minded. ¡®Sigh, I¡¯m still improving too quickly. I¡¯m floating. What level is God Klein at? To think that I¡¯m actually boasting shamelessly about my realm. How laughable.¡¯ James couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he thought to himself. But the most shocked person in the crowd was none other than the Ghoul! The moment the Poison Dragon¡¯s wings appeared, it knew that it was indeed the wings of a giant dragon. And judging from the dragon¡¯s aura, the giant dragon had just died not long ago! How did it know? It had seen it before? Of course not! What realm was it at? It was only a small tier 7 crypt creature. It could only act pretentiously on this level. If it reached the next level, a crypt creature with such strength could only be reduced to food. If it saw a giant dragon, not to mention looking at it at such a close distance, even a second glance could be swallowed by the giant dragon and turned into food! Then how did it know? The reason was because of the vibration of the soul. Yes! It was a warning from the experience left behind by the ancestors of previous generations. Therefore, in an instant, the Ghoul knew that the one in front of it was definitely a giant dragon. And judging from its body and draconic aura, it was definitely an adult giant dragon! But? If the one in front of him was a giant dragon, then didn¡¯t the human in front of him really kill a giant dragon? This¡­ How was this possible?! This was a giant dragon. It was born as a king and its strength had reached tier 6 at birth. As long as it reached adulthood, it would be at the peak of tier 8 even if it didn¡¯t do anything. And because they had rich legacies, there was no lack of powerful magic in their legacies. With such powerful magic augmentation, let alone those of the same level, even those above the first rank could very well fail. But? This human killed a giant dragon? At this moment, the Ghoul¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Why? It wasn¡¯t just that Klein killed the giant dragon. It was that in such a short period of time, this human had grown from tier 7 to tier 8. He even had the strength to kill a dragon! How terrifying was this human? With this thought in mind, the Ghoul gulped. It looked at Klein with fear in its eyes. ¡®F**k, this human really killed a dragon. This¡­ f**k!¡¯ The Ghoul¡¯s heart trembled. The confidence that had just been raised, the thought of killing Klein with one hand, suddenly collapsed. Not only that, it recalled how foolish it had been when it said that it could kill Klein with one hand. How shameless. At that moment, the Ghoul felt that the people below were looking at it with mockery. That¡¯s right. The meaning was very obvious. Didn¡¯t you say that you would kill Klein with one hand? Go on. Go on. We will quietly watch your performance from below. At that moment, the Ghoul¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. It had no choice. It was too f**king awkward. But what should it do now? The Ghoul realized that its legs were about to collapse. If it had absorbed so much blood essence, it would probably be kneeling in front of Klein with a slide shovel. It couldn¡¯t be helped. A weakling couldn¡¯t even breathe under the pressure of a big shot. Furthermore, it was the one who had lured the big shot here. With this thought in mind, the Ghoul wished it could slap itself a few times. ¡®Why are you pretending for no reason?¡¯ ¡®To deal with the weaklings below, I just need to finish them in one move. Are you done now? I¡¯ve lured the big shot behind them. I¡¯m dead!¡¯ That¡¯s right. The Ghoul now understood one thing very clearly. The villain died because they talked too much. It had to be said that when the Ghoul obtained the right to control the life and death of others, it also drifted away. If it had killed James and the others earlier, how could there have been anything else? Clearly, the sins of the heavens could be lived, but the sins of one¡¯s self could not be lived! At this moment, Klein looked at it indifferently and said again, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me if this is a dragon.¡± His voice grew stronger, and when he said the last word, the Ghoul¡¯s heart trembled. Chapter 417 - I Heard That You’re Crazy? At this moment, the Ghoul felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on its body. It found it difficult to stand and breathe. It even wished that it could kneel down to resist the pressure. ¡°This is? Pressure?¡± The Ghoul felt the pressure on its body and came up with this answer in disbelief. However, this answer was clearly beyond its scope of acceptance. Why? Because how could a puny human have such a powerful pressure? One must know that there was a consensus in the catacombs world that humans were the lowest animals in the food chain of the catacombs world. Let alone such low-end animals, even the lowest level omnivores, the Demonized Rabbits, often ate humans as food. Therefore, how could such a low-end human have such a pressure? Even if he had the strength, it shouldn¡¯t be possible! This was because strength couldn¡¯t produce a substantial suppressive force. The key was the bloodline. Thinking of the bloodline¡­ The Ghoul¡¯s expression changed. Then, it looked at the meat in Klein¡¯s hand. It instantly understood. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Dragon¡­ Meat!¡± Alright, sorry to bother you. At this moment, the Ghoul had completely lost its temper. It was true that it was a crypt creature, but it was still a tier 7 crypt creature that was about to break through to tier 8. It had the intelligence of a human. It knew that the human in front of it was definitely not something it could resist. Thinking of this, the Ghoul took a deep breath and put on a fawning expression as it said, ¡°That¡­ No¡­ Sir, of course this is dragon meat. I¡­ I was just too stupid to doubt you.¡± The Ghoul half-bent its body, licking as much as it wanted. This was the template that the Ghoul had plundered from its memories. At least, when it accepted this etiquette, it was in a very good mood. Therefore, it should have a great effect on humans, right? And the people below saw the Ghoul like this. Their eyes seemed to see the most incredible thing in this world. Who was the Ghoul? A peak-stage tier 7 powerhouse. It has unlimited magic. Most importantly, it could instantly kill everyone present with a single hand. Uh, sorry, not counting Klein. But with its strength, it actually had such an expression when it saw Klein? At that moment, everyone only had one thought in their minds, and that was to see for what it was! After a moment of silence, someone said, ¡°F*ck, am I seeing a Ghoul? Why do I feel like this is some eunuch job from the East?¡± ¡°Me too. is Klein really that powerful? So powerful that even the Ghoul has to kneel and lick him?¡± ¡°Heh heh, please remove the feeling. Klein¡¯s strength isn¡¯t something trash like you can imagine. Probably only the Ghoul would know how powerful Klein is!¡± ¡°Phew! That¡¯s how humans are supposed to be. Have you guys tried being licked by a crypt creature without making a move?¡± ¡°Licked by a crypt creature? Go to hell. When that crypt creature saw a human, its eyes were red and it wanted to chew us to pieces, including our skin and bones. To be licked by a crypt creature? It¡¯s quite a dream.¡± ¡°This is what a man should be like! To be honest, I¡¯m sore.¡± ¡°Me too. Although I have a huge grudge against the Ghoul, at this moment, I hope that it will kneel down and apologize to me. I also want to try the feeling of an apology from a crypt creature of its level!¡± Someone sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, good brother, dream on. There¡¯s everything in dreams.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Klein looked at the very respectful Ghoul beside him. He raised his eyebrows. He seemed a little surprised. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was the catacombs world and another world, he would really have thought that this was a eunuch who had lost his little bird in a television series. If it were to put on some clothes and give him some face, wouldn¡¯t it be a eunuch itself? Furthermore, this was the first time Klein had been treated in such a manner. Why? It was because the crypt creatures in the catacombs world were too proud. If it wasn¡¯t for the crushing, they probably wouldn¡¯t have surrendered to you even if they died. Klein had thought about this before. In the end, he came to the conclusion that it was very likely because in their eyes, humans were at the bottom of the food chain in the catacombs world. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t bow to humans. It was just like how you couldn¡¯t kneel down and apologize to an ant. But apologizing was one thing, and accepting it or not was another. But seeing how sincere it was, he could ask it about the catacombs world. However, there was no rush. The Ghoul still had some reservations. If he were to forcefully interrogate it, it was very likely that he would receive false information. Therefore, he had to first break through its final psychological defenses. With this in mind, Klein¡¯s expression was calm as he stared straight at the Ghoul. Then, he said lightly, ¡°I heard that you were very arrogant in the catacombs?¡± Thud. Just as Klein said that, the Ghoul clearly felt that its head had been removed. What did that mean? The Ghoul¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was naturally not stupid. After torturing and killing so many humans, it had gotten used to the unnoticeable pleas of the humans. Therefore, it knew that Klein¡¯s words meant that he was very dissatisfied with it. If it was at any other moment, it would have been fine. But now, it had killed so many of his own kind. ¡®How can he let me off?¡¯ When it thought of this, the Ghoul¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The cold sweat on its back began to drip down. Furthermore, when it met Klein¡¯s gaze, it felt as though it was already a dead person. ¡®Not good, he really wants to kill me!¡¯ ¡­ And the humans down there, they saw that God Klein had finally brought it up. All at once they were all radiant and excited. And why was that? Because that¡¯s how the Ghoul looked and felt when it killed them. Of course, most importantly, Ghoul was really wild. Not only insulting them, even Klein was insulted! How could everyone not be angry? Therefore, someone shouted, ¡°God Klein, I can testify that this fellow said that all the humans in the catacombs world are nothing more than its food.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, that¡¯s right! Not only did it kill us, it also humiliated us in every possible way. In the end, it could have killed all of us at once, but it chose to kill us one by one, leaving us with no choice but to watch our friends, relatives, and teammates die one by one!¡± ¡°Kill it, God Klein. It¡¯s just a butcher wearing a mask. The Texas Chainsaw Massacre Maniac is nothing compared to it!¡± ¡°God Klein, I seem to have heard it insult you before. Before you came out, this fellow was already clamoring. No matter who came out, it would strangle them to death with a single slap. If it were you, not only would it strangle you to death, it would even use all sorts of wild beasts to trample on your corpse.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard it too. I think it was directed at James.¡± Someone suddenly spoke up to prove it, and then everyone looked at James. Beating up a drowning dog was what humans loved to do the most. This was the most obvious when there was a huge difference in strength! Chapter 418 - You... All of You Are Lying Everyone looked at James. At this moment, James¡¯s face was also filled with anger. He wished that he could kill the Ghoul. Not to mention his previous teammates, even he himself had nearly died at the Ghoul¡¯s hands. If Klein hadn¡¯t appeared at the last moment, his body would probably be cold by now. Therefore, his eyes were filled with viciousness as he looked at the Ghoul. Therefore, he bowed to Klein with both hands. ¡°God Klein, I¡¯m James. I can testify that this damned Ghoul did indeed insult you.¡± ¡°When I took out your descent scroll, the Ghoul knew it was you, so it pulled me into the air and dodged the descent scroll you gave me. I suspect that it could tell from the scroll that it was you, so its words were extremely vicious.¡± ¡°It said that once it entered this space, it would definitely use the most tragic method to kill you¡­¡± Klein looked down. He saw the person who had spoken. ¡°This is James?¡± Not bad, not bad! With his attitude, he was indeed trustworthy. And most importantly, his strength had exceeded his expectations. From the looks of it, after receiving his benefits, this person had improved tremendously. As for the rest, Klein didn¡¯t mind. After all, their statuses were different. What they saw was honor, but Klein valued the knowledge in the Ghoul¡¯s mind more. This was because this knowledge was related to the true situation of the catacombs world. The more he knew, the more help he would be in breaking through the shackles of the catacombs world in the future. With this in mind, Klein nodded to James. Although Klein had never been a leader, had he never eaten pork or seen a pig run? For such loyal subordinates, you had to show them some loyalty. That way, they wouldn¡¯t think that you didn¡¯t care about these false courtesies. As a result, over time, this set was abandoned. If there were no reminders, perhaps the loyalty would change because he hadn¡¯t seen Klein for a long time. As expected. After Klein nodded at James¡­ James seemed to have won a lottery ticket worth millions, and he was very excited. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡®God Klein remembers me. He remembers me and even recognizes me. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. What I did wasn¡¯t in vain, it wasn¡¯t in vain.¡¯ ¡®As long as I continue working hard, I¡¯ll be accepted by Klein sooner or later. When that happens, God Klein might even acknowledge me and even accept me as his disciple.¡¯ With this in mind, James seemed to see the future. The future James had a bright future ahead of him. When everyone saw James, they didn¡¯t mock him at all. They couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Why? Because who was Klein? He was the strongest expert in the catacombs world. Putting aside his strength, even the treasures he had were enough to greatly increase their strength. Therefore, hugging Klein¡¯s thigh was no less than a life-saving artifact for them. They were filled with regret. They regretted not being like James and being more respectful. Wouldn¡¯t that also earn them the favor of God Klein? Everyone felt as though they had missed out on a hundred billion dollars! Then, they looked at the Ghoul. At that moment, the Ghoul¡¯s expression completely changed. It was originally slightly red, but now? It was already red and even black. Why? One could tell just by looking at its hateful eyes that the killing intent in its eyes when it looked at James had even solidified. It cursed incessantly in its heart. ¡®That damned human actually dares to betray me!¡¯ ¡®When Klein leaves, I¡¯ll kill you in the most miserable way possible.¡¯ However, it didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. That was because its life was still in Klein¡¯s hands. However, if these people were to say that, the humans in front of it would be persuaded sooner or later. After all, they were the humans in front of it. And most importantly¡­ The Ghoul felt the pressure on its body increase. It even felt a faint killing intent in the air. ¡®Oh no, this human won¡¯t believe them, right?¡¯ ¡®No, I can¡¯t let these people continue speaking. Otherwise, under the fury of the human in front of me, I¡¯ll definitely die!¡¯ Thinking of this, the Ghoul took a deep breath. It exclaimed, ¡°No!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that. Sir, these people below just wanted you to kill me, so they deliberately said such words.¡± ¡°How would I dare to say such words? What kind of existence are you? It¡¯s already good enough for you to strangle me to death. And most importantly, you possess an extremely precious descending scroll. Isn¡¯t the person who possesses such a scroll a powerful figure who can shake the catacombs world?¡± Upon hearing the Ghoul¡¯s words, Klein narrowed his eyes. ¡®It looks like this Ghoul knows about descending scrolls!¡¯ ¡®Is it very valuable?¡¯ Klein indicated that it didn¡¯t seem to be of any use. Therefore, he gave the Ghoul a nonchalant look and said, ¡°It¡¯s very valuable?¡± ¡°Valuable? Tell me, how is it valuable?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s question, the Ghoul¡¯s eyebrows twitched. After all, it was an experienced crypt creature. It naturally knew why Klein had asked this question. It also knew why Klein hadn¡¯t killed it yet. ¡®It looks like this human knows something wrong about the catacombs world. No wonder he hasn¡¯t killed me yet.¡¯ ¡®However, this is a good thing for me. At least I can keep my life. When the time comes, I¡¯ll make sure to send him away.¡¯ With this in mind, the Ghoul¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, it disappeared in an instant as it pretended to be terrified. ¡°Your Excellency, according to my memories, there are very few descending scrolls in the entire catacombs world. Other than some large tribes, there are no other people.¡± ¡°Large tribes? All of them?¡± Klein asked again. ¡°Your Excellency, other than the Dragon tribe that you already know of, there are also the Yeti tribe, the Flying Bird tribe, the Beast tribe, and so on.¡± ¡°These large clans are extremely large. Any large clan has hundreds of millions of clansmen, and there are countless experts among them.¡± The Ghoul spoke. After hearing the Ghoul¡¯s answer, Klein nodded. It seemed like this catacombs world was indeed not simple. The first level was only the starting point for humans like them. The truly powerful catacombs were still ahead! Then there must be a path after tier 10! It was just that he didn¡¯t know what that realm was. Following that, Klein asked some more questions. However, the Ghoul¡¯s answers to these questions were very vague. Klein knew that the Ghoul had guessed his doubts. Chapter 419 - Killing the Ghoul Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It deliberately didn¡¯t tell him the truth so as to leave a way out for itself. But clearly, the Ghoul wasn¡¯t aware of it. ? If it didn¡¯t die, there was no way for them to leave the cave. Of course, the most important thing was that the Ghoul had killed too many of their compatriots. Klein looked at the humans hanging below the blood lake. Thankfully, it was daytime. If it was nighttime, with so many humans hanging above the blood lake, most people would probably be scared to death. Therefore, no matter what the Ghoul was, it couldn¡¯t be left alive. As for why Klein didn¡¯t think of it as a snake and kill it after getting the information out of it? The reason was that Klein was afraid that the Ghoul had other tricks up its sleeve. After all, he had come to this world by relying on the power of the scroll. Once he agreed to the Ghoul, it would be troublesome if he were to trigger the rules of the catacombs world and be sent back. At the very least, all the humans present would die! Therefore, although the knowledge in its brain could still be asked of the next crypt creature, it was a huge loss for Klein when the people present died. After all, he had been creating gods since a very long time ago. He hadn¡¯t even seen the result, and they were already gone. That was truly a great loss. Furthermore, after this group of people experienced this, whether it was their strength or their horizons, they would receive a huge increase. Of course, the most important thing was their understanding of Klein¡¯s personal strength! Klein believed that the scene today would be imprinted deeply in their hearts. As long as he didn¡¯t die and continued to grow stronger, these people would always stand behind him and provide him with help. Of course, there was another point. The Ghoul¡¯s position was too low. Under such circumstances, how much would the Ghoul know? Therefore, Klein suspected that in the end, in order to survive, this fellow would be like the Poison Dragon from before, digging a hole for him! Once he jumped in, he would definitely be in great danger. If it had been before, it would have been fine. Now that he knew that there were so many powerful existences in the catacombs world, he had no choice but to be careful. Therefore, the Ghoul would definitely die. With this in mind, Klein saw that he couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. He picked up the iron skewer that he had finished eating and slashed through the air, instantly producing a saber flash. Then, he pointed at the Ghoul and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then have a safe journey.¡± With that said, Klein didn¡¯t waste any more time with the Ghoul and directly slashed at it. The Vacuum Strike was very fast. Back then, even the Poison Dragon hadn¡¯t reacted, so how could the Ghoul have reacted? Therefore, it instantly appeared in front of the Ghoul. Feeling the destructive power of the Vacuum Strike, the Ghoul was alarmed and hurriedly pleaded for mercy. ¡°Your Excellency, Your Excellency, I still have a lot, a lot I haven¡¯t said. Let me go, let me go! I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°I beg Your Excellency, Your Excellency.¡± But Klein was unmoved. With no other choice, the Ghoul could only clench its teeth and say, ¡°Your Excellency, I confess, I confess. In the second level of the cave, the lowest level is at the beginning of tier 7.¡± ¡°The crypt creatures in the next level of the catacombs were arranged here by important figures using their descent. I heard that there are plans against humans behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Lord, Lord, let me go. Let me go. I¡¯m willing to become your spirit beast.¡± However, Klein remained unmoved. He was even half suspicious of its words. Seeing that Klein remained unmoved, the Ghoul knew that this human really wanted to kill it. Therefore, its face contorted. It looked at Klein and cursed him viciously. ¡°Damned human, damned human! Go to hell! You will die sooner or later. I¡¯ll tell you that there¡¯s a big shot eyeing you. You will die very, very soon. Haha!¡± ¡°Furthermore, if you really killed the dragon, you¡¯ll be finished. That¡¯s because after the death of a member of the dragon race, the person who killed them will be transmitted to the patriarch at the speed of light. If you really killed the Poison Dragon, you¡¯ll probably be targeted by the dragon race!¡± ¡°Darn human, I won¡¯t let you off even if I¡¯m a ghost. I won¡¯t let you off even if I¡¯m a ghost!!¡± ¡­ Whoosh¨C Without any hesitation, Klein directly controlled the Vacuum Strike and killed the Ghoul. A gigantic saber flash flashed across the sky, and the Ghoul¡¯s body was split in half. Its life force instantly vanished. Then, the saber flash that streaked across the Ghoul¡¯s body exploded into the distance. Rumble¨C A massive explosion came from afar. Immediately, the earth quaked and a violent wind blew. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the explosion in the distance was like the end of the world. Even Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the explosion in the distance. He knew his magic very well. The Vacuum Strike was indeed very powerful. However, its power was far from reaching such a level. Could it be that what the Ghoul said was true? The catacombs world¡¯s isolation mechanism prevented a powerhouse like him from coming to this world? If that was the case, it could explain why his Vacuum Strike was so much more powerful. Klein felt that if he were to fire a few more rounds, this world would probably be destroyed by Klein! As for the Ghoul¡¯s final words, Klein was somewhat silent. ¡®A big shot?¡¯ ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ ¡®Rakshasa?¡¯ ¡®Or the mysterious energy in the Poison Dragon Cave?¡¯ ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be the mysterious energy in the Poison Dragon Cave. Since the Poison Dragon had just been killed, the news shouldn¡¯t have reached this place, much less a tiny Ghoul.¡¯ ¡®Therefore, it definitely isn¡¯t that.¡¯ ¡®It must be Rakshasa!¡¯ ¡®And there is the mysterious person.¡¯ It seemed like it could only be these two. However, the current Klein was completely different from before. With two powerful spells, he now had some confidence in dealing with a tier 9. Back then, the mysterious person had been careless and nearly killed by the Endless Sword¡¯s saber beam. If they met again, no matter how careless it was, the Vacuum Strike, which was several times more powerful than the saber beam, would probably take that person¡¯s life. Of course, that wasn¡¯t necessarily the case. If they met again, the other party would probably have come prepared. When that time came, it would definitely be a tough battle! Following that, Klein thought of the news regarding the Poison Dragon. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t sure if what the Ghoul said was true. If it was true, it would probably be troublesome. After all, it was so difficult to kill a restricted Poison Dragon. If he was targeted by the dragon race, wouldn¡¯t he be in big trouble? Furthermore, the dragon race was one of the strongest races in the catacombs world. There was no existence in the race that was stronger than tier 10. He didn¡¯t believe it at all. Furthermore, if they wanted to kill Klein, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even tier 8, much less a tier 10! Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It seemed like he had unknowingly offended another important figure! What bad luck. At this moment, Klein had some guesses as to why the powerhouse who imprisoned the Poison Dragon in the dungeon didn¡¯t kill it directly. It was very likely that he was afraid of being targeted by the giant dragon race! Clearly, this hothead had helped them! Chapter 420 - Reaction Not long after Klein left the instance dungeon, the environment of the instance dungeon began to change. It was very slow, but it continued. The most obvious thing was that the entire instance dungeon¡¯s enchantment seemed to have weakened. It could even be seen with the naked eye. If Klein was here right now, he would definitely have noticed that if it was such an enchantment back then, his battle with the Poison Dragon would have destroyed the instance dungeon. And this was only one of the changes. At this moment, the countless elements of heaven and earth seemed to be in a riot. They were condensing and dispersing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dispersing elemental powers transformed into gigantic saber beams that destroyed the world in a frenzy. As for the poison lake, it had changed its appearance. What was originally dark now had traces of fiery red. No! If Klein was here, he would definitely feel the temperature of the entire cave rise. With a little investigation, he would discover that the culprit was the poison lake! Putting everything else aside, the body of the Poison Dragon had also undergone a change. After Klein left, its entire body inexplicably trembled as though it was convulsing. Before long, a ball filled with light drilled out from the top of the Poison Dragon¡¯s head. After the ball appeared, it gave Klein a vicious glance at the teleportation portal after he left. Then, it plunged into the weak barrier and disappeared. Of course, Klein didn¡¯t know any of this. After he easily killed the Ghoul in such a manner, he immediately shocked everyone present! ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I really can¡¯t believe it. I thought of the various ways the Ghoul could have died. It could have been hacked to death, beaten to death, strangled to death, and even fell to death. But I never imagined that it was hacked to death by a tiny iron stick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally dead! Brother, did you see that? God Klein has avenged you!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s finally dead. Thank you, Klein, thank you, God.¡± ¡°This so-called Ghoul isn¡¯t much either. It can¡¯t even withstand a casual move from God Klein. What trash!¡± ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but God Klein¡¯s moves are very amazing!¡± Someone said. This person¡¯s words made everyone present frown. At this moment, because they had gotten their revenge, they immediately fell to the ground. But when they heard that person¡¯s words, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. ¡°Indeed! What kind of move is that? It looks so cool.¡± ¡°It looks like a saber beam. It¡¯s a saber aura that is formed from pure energy.¡± ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s magic. I can sense a very pure magic from it, and it¡¯s not just one type.¡± ¡°Hiss, is this the strength of God Klein? You have to know that I can¡¯t even control one type of element!¡± ¡°I¡¯m crying! I originally thought that God Klein was strong enough, but I never expected that I would be so narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Sigh, stop it. I¡¯m sore. Why am I not God Klein?¡± ¡°I wonder if God Klein wants a sidekick? I can do anything.¡± ¡°Ditto!¡± ¡­ At the same time. The ball of light walked for a long time in the pitch-black environment. Finally, it came to a strange place. Why was it strange? Because if Klein were to experience it again, he would definitely be extremely shocked. That was because there was more than one powerful aura here. This powerful aura wasn¡¯t at the level of a Poison Dragon, nor was it the same level as the mysterious person from back then. Instead, it was the aura of destruction, the pinnacle of destruction. This aura, let alone feeling it, even if you were to get close, you would be devoured by it, turning into a pure killing machine. And not only that, anything that came here would be turned into dust under this aura. But strangely, the ball of light of the Poison Dragon seemed to be not restricted by this thing. Feeling this aura, not only was it not afraid, but it revealed a bit of surprise, and then rushed towards it excitedly. The moment it rushed over, the light was captured. It disappeared from the spot in an instant. In an ancient cave abode. The cave was filled with boundless multicolored light and was resplendent. If someone were to see this scene, they would definitely be so shocked that they would close their eyes. This was because the place in front of them was a corridor and cave abode that was paved with countless gold element runes. The entire cave abode was extremely huge. Now that the huge cave abode was paved with countless gold runes, one could see just how extravagant the owner was. However, at this moment, a terrifying roar was emitted from the deepest part of the cave abode. ¡°Damn it! Raksha! Damn humans. One of you actually dared to enslave our dragon race, while the other actually dared to kill our dragon race! You¡¯re truly courting death!¡± The enormous roar was like a bolt from the blue. In an instant, the world it was in could not help but tremble. It was as if the sky was also afraid of the wrath of this incomparably powerful figure. The space was constantly being shattered by this sound. It triggered a terrifying storm, wantonly eroding this world. If it was not interfered with, this world would probably end up dying. However, at this moment, a comforting energy covered over. Wherever it passed, the shattered space was instantly repaired, and the plants that were killed by the space were also instantly restored. After that, that energy came to the cave abode and said, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to destroy this world?¡± ¡°Look for yourself!¡± After saying that, that person threw the ball of light out. After being caught, that comforting energy instantly became furious. Although it didn¡¯t make any sound or energy, at this moment, the space seemed to be afraid. Countless spaces that were close to him emitted cracking sounds, as if they would collapse at any time. This incomparably gorgeous cave abode was also shocked by this terrifying aura. Countless golden symbols seemed to have been driven over by something, and one after another, massive explosions occurred. The master of the cave abode said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? You want to destroy my cave abode?¡± ¡°Hu~ I thought about it. I didn¡¯t expect that even in this era, there would still be people who dared to treat our race like this. They¡¯re truly courting death!¡± Instantly, a killing intent spread out. After all the creatures in the world sensed the killing intent, they couldn¡¯t help but lie on the ground, shivering. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case! Raksha and that human must die. Only their deaths can quell the anger of our dragon race. Furthermore, the world has clearly forgotten what the word dragon means!¡± ¡°Yes! Damn it.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Klein still didn¡¯t know. He was already being targeted by a powerful race! However, there was nothing he could do even if he knew. He had already killed it, so what? They can still bring it back to life? Furthermore, Klein wasn¡¯t considered weak at the moment. Unless he was sent with a stronger existence, Klein could still run if he wasn¡¯t a match for them! Klein looked at the people below and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he heard their discussions. He waved his hand at them, indicating that there was no need to say anything else. If he continued, Klein felt that he would become a god next! Chapter 421 - The Drop Rate Not long after the Ghoul died, the Ghoul¡¯s barrier in the entire space slowly disappeared. After it disappeared, the corpses of the Blood Ape and Ghoul let out a bang, and countless treasures were dropped. Everyone heard the sound and quickly looked over. Seeing the drop rate of the two, everyone was stunned. ¡°This¡­ this many?¡± ¡°Oh my god, so many good things dropped! I¡¯ve never seen so many!¡± ¡°The Blood Ape and the Ghoul are simply two children giving away their wealth. The drop rates here are already comparable to my speed of clearing 10 crypt creatures in a day. What a pile of fat!¡± ¡°Sigh, if I knew that the drop rates of tier 7 crypt creatures were so terrifying, I would have come long ago. I¡¯ve been killing until my hands are broken every day. Not even half of the two crypt creatures dropped in a day!¡± Hearing that person¡¯s words, many people deeply agreed. Why? Because the drop rate was really too terrifying. It was so terrifying that it made their hearts tremble. One had to know that in the first level of the catacombs, each crypt creature only had a few souls, a few runes, and in some stingy ones, there was not a single one. Compared to the situation in front of them, the crypt creatures in the first level of the catacombs were all poor ghosts! There was simply no way to compare. However, no one proposed to go up and take it. Therefore, the entire catacomb soon fell silent. Someone couldn¡¯t help but secretly say, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take it.¡± Upon hearing that person¡¯s words, someone rolled his eyes before pointing up. Immediately, everyone present understood. If not for Klein¡¯s presence, they would have already started fighting over it. There was nothing they could do about it. The harvest here was more than what they had gained in the past few days. If they obtained it, it would be a huge gain. Especially now when the weapons in their hands were broken, shattered, and their strength had decreased by at least half. Therefore, these resources were even more important to them. However, Klein was still around, so no one dared to move. Why? Because if it weren¡¯t for Klein, they wouldn¡¯t have survived this level. Furthermore, Klein was the one who killed the Ghoul. It wasn¡¯t right for them to take action. However, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to drag it out. Therefore, someone called out to James in a low voice, asking him to ask God Klein what to do. James nodded and agreed. Then, he walked in front of Klein and said respectfully, ¡°God Klein, may I ask, what should we do with the things that drop?¡± Hearing the voice, Klein looked over. Then, he looked at the Ghoul and Blood Ape. At that moment, a lot of things had dropped from the bodies of the two beasts. This made Klein unable to help but think of the situation after killing the two beasts for the first time. Indeed, the crypt creatures on the first floor had dropped too few things. It was to the point that he was very excited when he saw them for the first time. But now? It was very dull. Why? Let¡¯s not talk about how much less it was. Let¡¯s talk about the Poison Dragon. Let¡¯s not talk about the drop rate of densely packed weapons that covered more than ten meters. Just an epic-grade weapon alone was worth more than the runes and souls dropped by the two crypt creatures. Therefore, sorry, Klein was really not interested. In fact, he even felt that it was a waste of time. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood and gas ingredients, how beautiful would it be to sleep at this time? And the two beasts ran over after they had eaten and drunk their fill. They were very attentive to picking up treasures. One had to know that the two beasts had taken a few hours to pick up the Poison Dragon¡¯s corpse. With such a high drop rate, even if it was a great treasure, they would probably be tired of picking it up, right? Hey, the two beasts managed to persevere. If that wasn¡¯t interest, then what was it? Therefore, the two beasts ignored Klein and walked straight towards the Ghoul closest to them. The actions of the two beasts were noticed by everyone present. They knew that they were Klein¡¯s spirit beasts, so they didn¡¯t dare to be careless. However, when they saw the two beasts walking towards the Ghoul¡¯s treasure, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Why? Because the two beasts had gone over, which meant that Klein wanted the items that the Ghoul dropped. The people present had done a lot of things to let their pets pick up treasures, so they naturally knew. But now, they had no choice but to watch helplessly. They looked at the two beasts and came in front of the Ghoul. They were stunned for a second when they saw the rate of drops on the ground. Just as everyone thought that they were about to make a move, the two beasts revealed a hint of disdain. Then, they shook their heads speechlessly and walked towards the next Blood Ape. It was the same when they arrived. They took a look, and although they shook their heads, their faces were filled with disappointment. At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded What does that mean? Were they looking down on them? And they even looked down on them? What the f*ck! At that moment, countless heads of grass and mud flew past everyone¡¯s minds. What was the most frustrating thing was none other than what was right in front of them. They were shocked by the explosive rate. Not to mention Klein, even his two spirit beasts didn¡¯t think it was worth it. With this in mind, everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Sigh, this is really frustrating. I feel that they¡¯re not even as good as God Klein¡¯s two spirit beasts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. It hurts my heart, Brother.¡± ¡°+1, sigh. I thought that God Klein had taken a liking to it! I didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t interested at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re too narrow-minded. What does this little thing mean to God Klein? I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even be interested in taking a second look at it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Only we would be shocked, right? Actually, this is nothing. I really want to see how high the drop rate of God Klein is!¡± ¡°Heh heh, I won¡¯t go too far. I guess the drop rate of the dragon that God Klein killed is very terrifying. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not fated to see it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How many meters is the explosive rate? I¡¯m guessing at least three meters?¡± ¡°Three meters? You¡¯re insulting a dragon. I¡¯m guessing at least five meters.¡± ¡°Five meters?¡± After hearing that person¡¯s guess, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but gasp. What was the concept of five meters? It was equivalent to more than half of a basketball court. How many good items could be dropped from such a large spot? Furthermore, all that entered their eyes were sparkling treasures. It was likely that just a glance would make one intoxicated, right? Someone was bold enough to secretly ask Klein about the drop rate of the Poison Dragon. Little Fox pursed her lips and said with nostalgia, ¡°I forgot, but it¡¯s at least ten meters or more.¡± Little Wind nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s about it. Anyway, we¡¯ve been picking them up for a few hours, and our hands are still numb.¡± ¡°Your hands are numb? How many have you picked up? You¡¯re only picking up small swords. I picked up the big epic weapons,¡± Little Fox said, pouting. ¡°So what? I picked up a lot of scrolls and potions too. You don¡¯t know how heavy and powerful those potions are. They can restore 30% of a person¡¯s maximum HP and magic,¡± Little Wind said, rolling his eyes at Little Fox. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I alone picked up more than 10,000 runes. How many did you pick up? And you often slack off.¡± Little Wind immediately panicked when he saw that his slacking was exposed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Who¡¯s who slacking off? Don¡¯t forget that I was the one who made the first move.¡± The two beasts did not know that the people around them completely withered because of their daily bickering. Chapter 422 - Mutation Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Rumble¨C Rumble¨C ? At this moment, other than the two beasts arguing, there was only the sound of people swallowing their saliva. Why? Because it was too terrifying. Ten meters, a few hours! The people present felt that their minds were once again limited. They could no longer imagine what it would be like to have so many explosions. It was just a guess. It must be very shocking, right? It was the kind that would blind you with just a glance. The two beasts clamored for Klein to testify, so they left. After they left, the people present heaved a sigh of relief. Phew¨C ¡°F**k, if the heavens want to punish me, please don¡¯t do this. Just strike me with lightning and kill me!¡± ¡°F**k, ten meters! Who said five meters just now? Step forward, f**k.¡± ¡°Ten meters! My god, what does that mean? It¡¯s the size of a football field. How many good things will drop from such a big place?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t believe it. Comparing people is really infuriating. How many Ghouls have dropped? It¡¯s only one meter, and it¡¯s still rustling. I¡¯ll pick it up myself in ten minutes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I suddenly feel that the drop rate before me doesn¡¯t smell good anymore!¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not something people like us can get.¡± ¡°Yeah, I really envy Big Brother Klein. If only I could do the same!¡± ¡°Yeah, with Big Brother Klein¡¯s drop rate, I¡¯m afraid that if he drops it once, we won¡¯t have to worry about it for the rest of our lives!¡± ¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red as they looked at Klein. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t beat Klein, they probably wouldn¡¯t have cared so much. It was too infuriating. Everyone wanted to cry. And when James heard this, he worshipped Klein even more. His eyes were filled with stars as he looked at Klein. As for Klein? He held his face helplessly. ¡®I really can¡¯t look.¡¯ ¡®What are these two beasts doing?¡¯ ¡®If you don¡¯t want them, then don¡¯t. Why are you saying so much?¡¯ ¡®Aren¡¯t you just posturing?¡¯ ¡®Sigh, it¡¯s my fault too. If I wasn¡¯t lazy, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted the hearts of the two beasts.¡¯ ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t do this next time. At the very least, I have to teach them a lesson.¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. As for the drop rates of the Ghoul and the Blood Ape, Klein naturally didn¡¯t think much of them. Therefore, he waved at James and said, ¡°Split it among yourselves. Remember to bring me the blood and gas materials.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± James hurriedly said. But his heart was calm. Why? Because these things weren¡¯t in Klein¡¯s eyes. Therefore, James went to make the arrangements. After that, Klein told everyone that he could only stay in this world for an hour before leaving. The next world was a tier 8 Stone of Destruction. The news once again caused a stir. Klein gave them a simple explanation of the tier 8 strength. After hearing it, everyone present was shocked. Ghouls were only at tier 7, and they didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. What about tier 8? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. It was probably to see who would die faster. However, everyone felt extremely fortunate that Klein was leading the team this time. As for Klein, he was still lacking the blood and gas ingredients for the Stone of Destruction. Would he be able to synthesize the Heart of a Giant after taking it? Therefore, Klein allowed everyone to rest for more than ten minutes before he began digging the catacomb. Everyone was full of energy, racing against time. They all knew that Klein couldn¡¯t stay any longer. If he left a little later, they would have no choice but to use their lives to fill in the gaps. As for Klein, he was sitting on a chair and leisurely drinking the fruit tea that someone had prepared. Hey, the fruit tea tasted really good. It was cold and a little bitter. The rest was very sweet, but it wasn¡¯t greasy at all. Klein felt much more energized after taking a sip. The two beasts were also very satisfied, so two people specially roasted the wings of the Poison Dragon for them. The two beasts ate more than half of it. After they were full, they went to sleep happily. The rest was split equally among the people present. After eating, everyone¡¯s attributes increased by another wave, and they also had a faint dragon aura. As for Klein and the two beasts, the increase was even more terrifying. It was just that their attributes were too high, so no one knew how much they had increased. Soon, there was news of the excavation of the catacomb. James ran over to Klein with a huge rock in his arms. ¡°God Klein, quickly take a look. The abnormality that you told me to pay attention to did indeed happen. What do you think is going on?¡± Klein opened his eyes and looked over. Looking at the stone in front of him, Klein frowned and asked, ¡°Was this dug in the catacomb?¡± James nodded. ¡°Yes, it was just dug. There wasn¡¯t any before, but halfway through, a stone appeared. This was something that everyone knocked down with great difficulty.¡± ¡°Stone?¡± Klein frowned. How could there be a stone? One had to know that the entrance to a catacomb was stacked with mud. Although it was difficult to dig, it was absolutely impossible for a stone to appear. In the past, Klein didn¡¯t understand why it was like this, but later on, he guessed that it was one of the system¡¯s rules. Because once a stone appeared, the shovel would be useless. But why would a stone appear here? Klein closed his eyes as he pondered. Suddenly, he thought of an answer. Could it be? Before the Ghoul died, it did say that he had already been targeted by some important figure. Perhaps he would die soon. Could it be that he was talking about now? Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s heart trembled. It seemed like there was something unusual this time! Thankfully, he had set it up in advance. Otherwise, he might have missed the news. However, he had to be careful next. But what should he do now? If there was really a powerhouse behind it, the danger inside would probably be no worse than the Poison Dragon. Why? Because the Stone of Destruction itself was a creature of the same race, so its inheritance was naturally not weak. Back then, because its strength had been sealed, he had found an opportunity to kill it. He hadn¡¯t thought so much before, but from the looks of it, it was probably a lot of luck that he had been able to kill the Stone of Destruction back then. After all, back then, he was only equivalent to a mid-tier tier 7 realm. Even the Golden Spiral Shuriken that he had produced at the last moment was only at tier 8. To be able to instantly kill the Stone of Destruction at the same level, not to mention that the Stone of Destruction had the strongest defense, now that he thought about it, it didn¡¯t make sense! But what should he do now? Klein looked at the people present. If he didn¡¯t care, he could leave at any time. But once he left, this group of people wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through even if they entered the cave of the Stone of Destruction. But if they didn¡¯t leave, they would fall into the enemy¡¯s trap again! With this in mind, Klein pressed his head. This feeling wasn¡¯t good. He was constantly being thought about. It was fine if it was a woman, but more importantly, it was a powerhouse. This feeling was very uncomfortable! Chapter 423 - Its a Blessing, Not a Curse. If It’s a Curse, There’s No Way To Avoid It Klein sighed to himself before he thought of a solution. It was definitely impossible to escape. This time, it was the Stone of Destruction. He could be considered to have some understanding of it. If it was another strange creature, he would probably die inexplicably. ¡®Since that was the case, let¡¯s resolve this enmity together!¡¯ With this in mind, Klein¡¯s eyes became much firmer. He made up his mind to kill the mysterious person the moment he had the chance. This was because the feeling of being targeted by a powerhouse was too unbearable. Especially since the powerhouse had the magic to travel through the catacombs world, it made it even more difficult for Klein to guard against him. Then, Klein looked at James beside him and said, ¡°Go and call everyone over. Tell them that I have something to do.¡± James was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t ask why. He agreed and hurriedly went to gather the people. Soon, everyone rushed over and stood in front of Klein, waiting. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Klein said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve called you here to announce two things.¡± ¡°The first thing is that the next catacomb is likely to be a tier 8 powerhouse, the Stone of Destruction. However, this catacomb is the only way you can enter the next world, so you only have two choices now. You can either stop here until the next Blood Ape and Ghoul respawn and kill it, or enter with me, kill the Stone of Destruction, and clear the level of the catacomb.¡± Klein¡¯s meaning was very simple. Although the group¡¯s strength was average, they had some ability to survive. Although he didn¡¯t know how much help this ability could provide him, it could help him block the Stone of Destruction at a critical moment, allowing him to face the mysterious man alone. Because the mysterious man was not only very powerful, he was also very crafty. Klein had no choice but to make two preparations. As soon as Klein said that, everyone present was stunned. ¡°Tier 8?¡± Someone suddenly spoke. ¡°I remember that Ghoul and Blood Ape are both tier 7! That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t fought before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only secondary. The key is that we don¡¯t have any equipment. Against tier 8, other than death, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other outcome!¡± ¡°Huff, huff, huff. Are they really not giving us any chance of survival? Damn this catacombs world! They¡¯re forcing us into a dead end!¡± ¡°Then what do we do now? Stay here and wait for death, or enter the next catacomb and die?¡± Someone could not help but ask. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place fell silent. Everyone present was not stupid. Moreover, to be able to live until now was definitely not simple. They naturally knew what this person meant. However, the problem now was that even if they stayed here, they would only live for a few more days. Once the Ghoul and Blood Ape woke up, they would probably still die. However, going over with God Klein and facing a tier 8 powerhouse made it even more difficult for them to make a decision. Suddenly, someone spoke up again. ¡°Haven¡¯t you all thought about God Klein¡¯s strength?¡± Just as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! What are we afraid of with God Klein? Isn¡¯t he just a puny tier 8 powerhouse? You have to know that even a dragon was killed by God Klein!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we cling tightly to Klein¡¯s thigh, this level will probably be considered a vacation.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ve decided to follow you to the next level.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°God Klein, the same goes for me. I¡¯m willing to follow you, even if it means my death.¡± James was extremely fanatical. Looking at everyone¡¯s reaction, Klein nodded. However, Klein had to make them understand that the next catacomb not only had a tier 8 Stone of Destruction, but there was also a mysterious powerhouse that was suspected to be above tier 9. Therefore, after entering the next catacomb, Klein might not be able to give them any help. Instead, they might have to fend for themselves. Therefore, Klein told them his words. Everyone fell silent. However, everyone knew very well. Other than Klein, there was probably no one else in the catacombs world who could lead them to the next catacomb. Therefore, they actually had no choice! Therefore, everyone nodded, indicating that they should continue moving forward. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Klein nodded. Therefore, he took out the epic-level equipment he had obtained. Instantly, countless weapons landed on the empty ground. Klein pointed at the weapons and equipment and said, ¡°You can choose any of these weapons. Hopefully, they will increase your chances of survival in the next catacomb.¡± ¡°But you have to remember that once you enter that catacomb and encounter any danger, I will not save you. Similarly, if I can¡¯t stop the mysterious person, I will leave. Therefore, once you choose your weapons, you will choose your own lives. I hope that you will be careful.¡± Klein wasn¡¯t a holy mother either. Although he had the intention to nurture these people, he would never sacrifice his life for them. As for the mysterious person? Klein didn¡¯t care even more. His growth speed was very fast. Perhaps the next time they met, Klein would have already reached tier 9. Furthermore, the two spirit beasts had also broken through to tier 8. When that time came, he would have more confidence in dealing with the mysterious person. Therefore, Klein made up his mind. He would kill if he could, and run if he couldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough firewood to burn. Klein¡¯s words weren¡¯t a problem for the people present. Why? It was because there were more than a thousand survivors who had entered the catacombs world. Now, there were only two to three hundred people left. More than half of them had died. There were still many teammates, relatives, and even lovers among them. Therefore, they were already used to death. It was also because of this that they were so calm when facing the Ghoul that killed their teammates. That was because they were used to it. It was just that they died a little later than those people. ¡°God Klein, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t blame you. To tell you the truth, my wife in the catacombs world also died at the hands of the crypt creatures. But I survived, so I know these things very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. I¡¯ve experienced a lot to be able to live until now. We¡¯re already very happy that you can treat us like this.¡± ¡°Right! Isn¡¯t it just the Stone of Destruction? Kill it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it just tier 8? If I shout, I¡¯ll be afraid. I¡¯m just a grandson.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°God Klein, you¡¯ve already prepared so many things for us. If we can¡¯t withstand it, then I deserve it. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Right, we survived without anything in the past. There¡¯s still no problem now.¡± The others nodded as well. ¡°God Klein, don¡¯t worry. Once the mysterious person appears, you can deal with him in peace. Leave the Stone of Destruction to us. Don¡¯t worry. Before we die, the Stone of Destruction will definitely not participate in your battle.¡± Chapter 424 - This Is the Tier 8 Stone of Destruction? Upon hearing everyone¡¯s determination, Klein nodded. It indicated that he understood. Being moved was meaningless to Klein. Why? Because to Klein, it was all a transaction. On one hand, it was to nurture them. After all, the catacombs world was too big. Nurturing a group of people to be his backup wouldn¡¯t help him kill enemies in the future. At the very least, when he needed something, there would be more people who could provide it. On the other hand, there were the third blood and gas ingredients for the Stone of Destruction. Up until now, other than the Blood Ape, Ghoul, and Stone of Destruction, Klein had not found a single blood and gas ingredient. It was the same even when he was forging the platinum treasure chest. Klein guessed that the blood and gas ingredients were most likely referring to these three. Why? It was because the epic-level Heart of the Giant had exploded from the Stone of Destruction. And the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t a creature from this level of the catacomb. Therefore, Klein guessed that if he missed this opportunity, he might never be able to obtain the blood and gas ingredients again. This was very difficult for Klein to accept. This was because Klein had spent a lot of effort to prepare the ingredients for the Heart of the Giant. If he couldn¡¯t gather the last ingredient, he might even want to kill someone. Furthermore, once he missed this place, he didn¡¯t know when he would come back again. Therefore, Klein had to go to this level no matter what. Seeing that everyone had made up their minds, Klein wasn¡¯t stingy. He took out ten bottles of Remy¡¯s Assistance from his bag and handed them over. Klein had 150 bottles of this thing. It was a huge amount, so Klein didn¡¯t feel any heartache when he used it. Furthermore, they were going to help him block the Stone of Destruction, so Klein had no choice but to give them enough benefits. After all, if possible, Klein still wanted to kill the Stone of Destruction to get the blood and gas materials. As for the mysterious person? If it could be solved, then so be it. After all, this guy was too slippery, and Klein didn¡¯t know anything about spells or skills. After Klein gave the potion to them, everyone was extremely excited and kept thanking Klein. There was nothing they could do. The potion was too powerful. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have potions, but the potency of the potions was too low. It was all fixed recovery values. But as their levels and their three measurements increased, the potion was of no use to them. And Klein¡¯s potions recovered in percentage. What kind of concept was that? In percentage terms, as long as you weren¡¯t minced into pieces, the injuries on your body would recover as soon as you drank it. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t something that could be used for emergency purposes like twelve thousand. Instead, it was equivalent to buying a regeneration potion, instantly regaining thirty percent. Therefore, once it was used properly, it was almost as precious as a second life! Soon, everyone divided their weapons and took their potions. Under Klein¡¯s lead, they arrived in front of the black membrane before entering the catacomb of the Stone of Destruction. Standing in front of the black membrane, Klein didn¡¯t waste any time. He directly kicked it and walked in. After entering, nothing changed. The battle from before had been completely repaired by the system. Therefore, to Klein, this place was equivalent to revisiting the past. And to James and company, this place was very novel. They looked around and marveled at the grandeur of this world. James couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lord Klein, where¡¯s the Stone of Destruction?¡± Everyone looked around for a long time, but there was nothing around them. This made them a little nervous, as if they had done something useless. They felt a little uncomfortable holding it in. ¡°Stone of Destruction?¡± Klein curled his lips and looked at the stone that was about the same size as an ordinary stone. If it wasn¡¯t for Klein¡¯s good measurements, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the real body of the Stone of Destruction. There were too many rocks present. They were about the same size, and there wasn¡¯t much difference in their appearances. Naturally, Klein didn¡¯t use his eyes to distinguish them. Instead, he discovered them through the remnant aura of the Golden Spiral Shuriken that was left in the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the Stone of Destruction had become smarter. There were many rocks around its size. With this in mind, Klein smiled and pointed at an inconspicuous stone among the many stones. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That?¡± James frowned. In his eyes, this was an ordinary stone that couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. From afar, there was even a huge scar on it that looked extremely terrifying. Klein nodded and didn¡¯t explain further. Then, he said to the Stone of Destruction, ¡°Old friends meet again. Why don¡¯t you come out and have a chat?¡± Klein¡¯s voice was very faint. The moment he said that, everyone present fell silent. Just as everyone thought that Klein was talking to himself, there was a sudden movement from the ground. First, all the stones began to shake violently. It was as though the ground was a wok, and the stones on it were ingredients. Then, with a roar out of thin air, the stone Klein was pointing at rolled a little. Then, the ground where it stood was poked open. Soon, a three-meter-tall Stone of Destruction stood up. When it stood up, it recognized Klein at a glance. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± When it saw Klein, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes emitted a crimson light. Clearly, the grudge of killing it was still etched in its heart. ¡°Heh heh, long time no see, Stone of Destruction. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive!¡± Klein continued speaking indifferently, as though the Stone of Destruction in front of him was really an old friend of his. And at that moment, the people around them also saw the Stone of Destruction. But the more they looked at it, the stranger it became. In the end, they even smacked their lips to indicate that they had been tricked. That¡¯s right! Klein told them everything about the Stone of Destruction. He didn¡¯t hold back at all. Therefore, to everyone, the Stone of Destruction was simply terrifying. It was a hundred meters tall and had a fierce expression. But now? Alright. This is the Stone of Destruction? I suspect that the Japanese¡¯s style had affected the crypt creatures in the catacombs world. This was because compared to the Ghoul and Blood Ape, the style of the Stone of Destruction before them was too simple. It was so simple that a seven or eight-year-old child could easily draw all of its forms with a brush. It was precisely because of this that everyone felt that they had worried for nothing. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that they looked down on the Stone of Destruction. It was because Klein wouldn¡¯t lie. It was just that they had been too nervous previously, so they had broken through the defense when they saw the Stone of Destruction. ¡°This¡­ This is a f**king tier 8 crypt creature, the Stone of Destruction?¡± ¡°Alright, with this style, I thought that it was the jade monarch!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too simple. It doesn¡¯t have a hint of dominance at all.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it made me worry for nothing. I¡¯ll need some compensation from the Stone of Destruction later!¡± ¡°Hehe, sure, sure, count me in!¡± Everyone was teasing with great interest, but they didn¡¯t notice James¡¯ expression! Chapter 425 - The Killing Intent of the Stone of Destruction Compared to the others, James knew very well how powerful the Stone of Destruction was. Why? It was because James had used an epic necklace to exchange for the strongest blow from the Stone of Destruction from Klein! It was also because of this that James had witnessed the terror of a tier 8 powerhouse for the first time. At that time, James was surrounded by a group of tier 6 crypt creatures while exploring the wasteland. It was a life-and-death situation, other than himself, no one could save him. Hence, he had no choice but to use the Heart of Destruction. However, it was that strike that he could not forget. It seemed to have been imprinted in his mind ever since. After releasing it, it had frozen everything in that world. Including the wind, water, and even the crypt creature that was about to attack. The crypt creature bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it came to a stop in front of James. In the eyes of the crypt creature, James could clearly see a thick sense of fear. Not long after, the attack of the Stone of Destruction was completed. At a height of ten thousand meters, a huge palm suddenly appeared. The palm immediately pressed down on James. In an instant, the mountains and rivers were shattered, the stars and space shattered. The resistance that James was facing was completely shattered. As for those crypt creatures? James did not know where they were, since the entire world had not seen their blood! At this point, James had witnessed the terror of the tier 8 Stone of Destruction. Therefore, when he saw the crypt creature in person, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and his mind kept replaying the scene from that moment! ¡°I can¡¯t beat it, I can¡¯t beat it at all!¡± James shook his head. He couldn¡¯t see any signs of being able to win from it. ¡­ At the same time. The most shocked thing was the Stone of Destruction. The moment it saw Klein, the Stone of Destruction nearly went berserk. Klein had burned it alive back then. The bone-piercing pain, as well as the pain of being cut by the Golden Spiral Shuriken, was still etched in the Stone of Destruction¡¯s heart. Every time it dreamed, it couldn¡¯t help but seek revenge on Klein. However, there was nothing it could do. Klein had already left, and it couldn¡¯t leave with its mission. Therefore, as time passed, not only did the Stone of Destruction¡¯s hatred for Klein not decrease, it even intensified! However, it never expected Klein to suddenly appear in front of it! Instantly, the Stone of Destruction became excited. Its simple face, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth revealed pleasant surprise! Then, it looked at Klein and said, ¡°Hehe, we finally meet. This time, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Upon hearing the Stone of Destruction¡¯s words, Klein was taken aback. This conversation wasn¡¯t right. Why? Because although he had fought very simply back then, he had managed to develop the Golden Spiral Shuriken in the end. His strength had increased explosively to a level that the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t withstand. Logically speaking, the Stone of Destruction should be afraid of him! Why does this expression feel like it has feelings for me? ¡°Uh, Stone of Destruction, don¡¯t you miss me too much?¡± ¡°Why? Do you still want to try the taste of the Golden Spiral Shuriken?¡± With that said, in order to deepen the memory of the Stone of Destruction, Klein once again condensed a powerful spell in his hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The speed of the wind became faster and faster. For a moment, the elements of time were affected. Everyone was the closest. When Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken was formed, everyone felt that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. They covered their eyes and quickly moved their hind legs. That was indeed the case. Although Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shuriken consumed a lot of energy, its power wasn¡¯t small. Back then, it could cut the Stone of Destruction in half, so one could see how terrifying the Golden Spiral Shuriken was. Furthermore, after Klein¡¯s development, the Golden Spiral Shuriken¡¯s strongest state was no longer a cut, but an explosion. Therefore, the transformed Golden Spiral Shuriken carried a thick aura of death. Everyone looked at the Golden Spiral Shuriken in Klein¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amazed. ¡°Is this God Klein¡¯s magic? I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. This is the Golden Spiral Shuriken, right? Naruto¡¯s ultimate move in Naruto. I didn¡¯t expect God Klein to know it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that its power is even more powerful than Naruto¡¯s! and most importantly, I feel pain in my eyes. From this, I can see how sharp the Golden Spiral Shuriken is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that, right? I feel like this thing could explode at any moment. I can¡¯t help but run away!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s indeed powerful. I¡¯m so envious. Do you know if Klein is taking in a disciple? I¡¯m willing to give up everything.¡± ¡°The same goes for me. If I had such powerful magic, I would be able to deal with the Ghoul, Blood Apes, and the Stone of Destruction in one move.¡± ¡­ As for the Stone of Destruction opposite Klein, it revealed a look of fear when it saw Klein take out the Golden Spiral Shuriken! Even now, it couldn¡¯t forget how the Golden Spiral Shuriken had pierced through it when it had turned into a terrifying giant that was more than forty meters tall! Not only that, a terrifying explosion had even occurred inside its body. Thankfully, it could be reborn. Otherwise, it would have died in the first wave of attacks. But this wasn¡¯t something worth celebrating? Because it could be reborn, it had unfortunately experienced a second cut and explosion! It was also because of this that the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but shudder and tremble when it saw the Golden Spiral Shuriken in his hand. ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction gritted its teeth and pointed at Klein. ¡°Ahhhhh, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces and leave nothing behind!¡± With that said, the Stone of Destruction stomped on the ground. Just as everyone thought that the Stone of Destruction was about to make a move, something unexpected happened. A stone golem smaller than the Stone of Destruction appeared beneath its feet. Everyone thought that it was its companion, so they looked over curiously. But upon closer inspection, they realized¡­ Wasn¡¯t this God Klein¡¯s appearance? Therefore, under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the Stone of Destruction smashed Klein¡¯s stone golem to smithereens with a punch. After smashing it to smithereens, it was still angry. Then, it suddenly jumped up and let out a loud bellow. ¡°The Himalayas are falling!¡± With that said, it stepped on Klein¡¯s stone with a boom. Whoosh¨C The immense force instantly crushed the stone into smithereens. After stepping on it, the stone of destruction revealed an intoxicating smile. Then, it clapped its hands, looked at Klein, and licked its lips. That meant: Did you see that? You died once again! Everyone was dumbfounded, including Klein. Of course, there was another person. Chapter 426 - The Chilling Truth The slutty operation of the Stone of Destruction shocked everyone who witnessed this scene! Someone snorted. Then, he laughed out loud. ¡°Hahahahahaha, what a f*cking joke. A dignified tier 8 powerhouse is actually so low.¡± ¡°F*ck, what did I see? This is the most hilarious moment I¡¯ve seen since I came to the catacombs world. I wonder if there¡¯s a youtube streamer here. It will definitely gain tens of millions of fans!¡± ¡°Did you guys see its actions? It rolled around like an abandoned woman. It even jumped up and stepped on a rock. After stepping on it, it even made that expression. I have reason to suspect that this isn¡¯t the first time it¡¯s done this!¡± ¡°I agree. It¡¯s too awesome. If this were to be told to others, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it, right?¡± ¡°Hey, everyone, I¡¯m actually more curious as to why the Stone of Destruction is like this!¡± After some people laughed, they noticed the core of the Stone of Destruction doing this. ¡°Indeed! If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. No matter how I look at it, it looks like the neighbor¡¯s little sister. The big sister snatched her snacks, and then she couldn¡¯t beat her. She couldn¡¯t argue with her, and her mother wasn¡¯t at home. So, she was alone in the bedroom venting on her own doll!¡± ¡°Holy shit, your analogy is perfect. Someone, bring me my keyboard. I want to give this big brother a slide kick and kneel down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed arrogant, and the most important thing is its final expression. Although we all know that it¡¯s stepping on rocks, it doesn¡¯t think so. From the looks of it, it thinks that it¡¯s stepping on God Klein¡¯s original body! And most importantly, it even revealed a delighted expression.¡± ¡°Right, right, right! I¡¯m also very curious about how God Klein killed it back then. Furthermore, he reminded us that there seems to be a problem with the Ghoul and Blood Ape from before. Do you guys remember how the Blood Ape was frightened when it saw us? Furthermore, it was so cautious despite being so huge. It looks like they suffered a great loss at the hands of God Klein.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ll mourn for them for three seconds. At the same time, I¡¯ll invite them to continue dying like this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Great God Klein!¡± It was no wonder the Blood Ape, Ghoul, and Stone of Destruction were in such a state. Why? Because they had died too tragically back then. For example, the Blood Ape. Back then, they had been trapped in the sticky mud by Klein and couldn¡¯t get out no matter how hard it tried. It finally managed to get out, but it was instantly killed. As for the Ghoul? It was even worse. It was burned to death by the purplish-black flames! As for the Stone of Destruction? Needless to say, it had died at Klein¡¯s hands twice. Each time was more painful than the last. The first time, its body was slashed to death by the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Then, the Golden Spiral Shuriken exploded in its body, and in the end, there was nothing left of it. If not for its powerful innate skill, it would probably have been gone by then. And the second time? It was even worse. It was killed by the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Finally, it was burned by the purplish-black flames, killing the Stone of Destruction. It could be said that when the Stone of Destruction left, it was very peaceful. It was so peaceful that one couldn¡¯t even see the appearance of the Stone of Destruction. It was no wonder these crypt creatures looked at Klein as if they had a deep grudge against him. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. How many times had you been killed consecutively? Forget about killing him, even if you were to use words to rebuke him, he probably wouldn¡¯t live past the morning of the next day in your heart! And that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that the three crypt creatures had been resurrected! But the enemy couldn¡¯t be found. Who the f*ck could take it? Therefore, the Stone of Destruction, who had been tortured and killed twice in a row, really had a mental breakdown. It was especially so when it was a tier 8 powerhouse. If it wasn¡¯t restricted by the catacombs world, the strength it unleashed wasn¡¯t something that Klein could have killed back then. In fact, the Golden Spiral Shuriken that Klein was so proud of was like a younger brother to it. It wasn¡¯t even qualified to use it to scratch an itch! Therefore, it was precisely when enemies met that their eyes turned red. And Klein was very cooperative with the Stone of Destruction. He even clapped his hands in praise. ¡°Not bad. The Stone of Destruction is very realistic. I even feel that it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t stupid. It naturally knew that Klein was mocking it. Furthermore, as a tier 8 powerhouse, it wasn¡¯t weak. It naturally heard the chattering of the group of villains behind Klein. It felt good to vent in such a manner before. After all, it was a person. But now? The Stone of Destruction felt its face burn! Thankfully, the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t a person, but a stone. Naturally, no one could tell. However, it was feeling flustered. Therefore, in order to conceal the unsightly feeling in its heart, it raised its right hand and clenched its fist at Klein. ¡°You damned human, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to return? This is great. You have no idea how much I miss you. I can¡¯t wait to find you and kill you. But I have a mission and can¡¯t leave, so your arrival is a pleasant surprise!¡± With that said, the Stone of Destruction laughed arrogantly. Its eyes were filled with excitement and excitement. Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that the Stone of Destruction liked Klein very much. But the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression made everyone shudder. Why? It was too scary, just like a horror movie. Thankfully, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s style was simple, or they would have called the police! This wasn¡¯t something that could be seen in the movie¡¯s ratings! Upon hearing the Stone of Destruction¡¯s words, Klein frowned. It wasn¡¯t the word ¡®kill¡¯, nor was it the rebirth of the Stone of Destruction. It was a mission! What mission? Furthermore, the Stone of Destruction had never mentioned the previous battle. The Ghoul had mentioned this as well. Could it be related to him? That¡¯s not right! Klein shook his head. His appearance was an accident. According to the Ghoul, the descent scroll was a very rare item. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it. Only those large families had it, and it was of very little weight. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a trap set up for him. Then what was it? Suddenly¡­ Klein looked behind him. He immediately had a guess. ¡®Could it be?¡¯ Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill! Why? Because if it was aimed at the other adventurers behind him, it meant that some people in the catacombs world didn¡¯t want these humans to go to the next level. Therefore, they had sent the Stone of Destruction to kill them. If that was the case, the entire matter would be made sense. Why? Because other than him, a heretic who had transcended and successfully killed the Stone of Destruction, it was impossible for anyone else to beat the Stone of Destruction. If they couldn¡¯t beat it, as many humans that came to the catacombs would die. Most importantly, there was a safety policy in the first level of the catacombs world. Those who didn¡¯t come would either starve to death or be killed by increasingly violent creatures! Therefore, at the thought of this, cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but break out on Klein¡¯s forehead. Chapter 427 - Milord, Don’t Panic. Let Me Teach It a Lesson However, Klein didn¡¯t make a sound. At this moment, he was extremely certain that the mysterious person was on this level. As for where? Klein looked around from the corner of his eye. However, there were too many mountains around him. He couldn¡¯t see the mysterious person¡¯s figure, so he could only give up. It seemed like they could only work on the Stone of Destruction. With this in mind, Klein opened his mouth. ¡°Mission? What mission? Could it be that you¡¯re here to court death again?¡± The person behind Klein was also a monkey spirit. He immediately knew that Klein looked down on the Stone of Destruction and was using words to mock it. Why could he do that? Of course, it was because God Klein¡¯s strength allowed him to ignore the threat of the Stone of Destruction. In addition, the Stone of Destruction was jumping up and down like a clown. On the other hand, God Klein was extremely calm. In comparison, everyone immediately knew that the Stone of Destruction posed no threat to God Klein! However, it was indeed so when they thought about it. Who was God Klein? An existence that could destroy dragons! What was this tiny Stone of Destruction? And among this group of people, there was a person who was good at flattery. His strength wasn¡¯t bad. He was ranked seventh, and his name was Grimm. He was the most shrewd of people. Previously, when he saw James suck up to Klein and obtain the status of a personal attendant, he was filled with envy. Now that he saw an opportunity, he jumped out and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°God Klein is right! God has the virtue of kindness. To ask you to do it again is to show mercy, but not only are you ungrateful, you actually dare to provoke God Klein. You¡¯re really asking for death!¡± ¡°If I were you, I would quickly kneel down, kowtow three times, and offer everything. Then, I would pray for God Klein¡¯s forgiveness. Perhaps, your dog life would be saved.¡± ¡°Otherwise? Heh heh, he¡¯ll let you die even more miserably this time. The kind that even God can¡¯t save!¡± Hearing the mockery behind him, Klein raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡®Holy shit, this is a talent.¡¯ Then, he turned his head and nodded at the person as a form of encouragement. Although it was useless, this mouth was a blow to the Stone of Destruction. If it was anyone else, it would be fine. For example, Grimm. If he were to face the Stone of Destruction, even if his mouth was dry and his throat was hoarse, the Stone of Destruction wouldn¡¯t give a damn about him. Why? Because the difference in strength was too great. Would you be angry because an ant was pointing at you and cursing? Obviously not. But the situation now was completely different. The person standing in front of the Stone of Destruction had the same strength as it. Furthermore, it was its mortal enemy, Klein. Therefore, when Grimm said this, the temperature of the entire space instantly rose by a few degrees. Looking at the Stone of Destruction again? Holy shit. It was probably not called the Stone of Destruction anymore. It should be called the Stone of Volcano. Its entire body was bright red, as if it was on the eve of a volcanic eruption! ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction gritted its teeth and widened its eyes as it stared at Grimm. It could be imagined that if it wasn¡¯t for Klein¡¯s absence, Grimm would probably not have a complete body by now. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the matter! You want to beat me up? With just you?¡± Grimm wasn¡¯t threatened by the Stone of Destruction at all. On one hand, it was because God Klein was here that the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Furthermore, God Klein had been very satisfied with his performance previously, so he would naturally protect him. On the other hand, he also had his own unique skills. Although he was definitely no match for the Stone of Destruction, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to escape. Once it was activated, the Stone of Destruction would never be able to catch up to him. That was why he dared to crazily squeeze the Stone of Destruction. ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction was flustered and exasperated. Its state of mind completely exploded. It pointed at Grimm once again and exploded with a strong killing intent. However, the anger of the Stone of Destruction did not make Grimm feel the slightest fear. Instead, he saw an opportunity at this time. What opportunity? Of course, it was an opportunity to break the opponent¡¯s mentality. When did a troll reach the peak of his life? It was not the carefree feeling of a keyboard fighting against a group of scholars. It was also not the powerful feeling of being spouted ten times in a second that made the opponent unable to speak. Instead, it was the feeling of using very few words to pierce the heart with each and every word, causing the opponent¡¯s mentality to explode. It even made the opponent want to touch him along the line of the net. This was the final profoundness of a troll. ¡°The final profoundness of a troll, the mental collapse spell!¡± Of course, he was still a little short. But Grimm knew that he was about to achieve this. If he succeeded, perhaps God Klein would see his value. When that time came, he could reward him with anything that would be enough to benefit him for life! Therefore, Grimm made a very bold move, which was to stand up. He flew up to Klein, cupped his hands, and then came to the Stone of Destruction. Head held high, chest extremely proud, even the corners of his mouth had a sneer. And he said,.. ¡°You are the Stone of Destruction? I don¡¯t think so! Change your name, it will be called the Insect of Destruction. Yes, that¡¯s right, you are too weak, but you don¡¯t know it at all, so please die so that you don¡¯t live in the world to be humiliated!¡± ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes widened. It was so angry that it was out of breath. It seemed that it would faint in the next moment. ¡°What do you mean by you?¡± ¡°Call me lord. Call me father. Recognize your identity. Do you know what a thing like you is in the human world? You¡¯re a pet. Ah, no, you¡¯re a lump of stone. No one even wants a stone as a pet. You deserve to be thrown into the Pacific Ocean to block the eye of the sea,¡± Grimm said disdainfully. But if someone could hear his thoughts at this moment, they would definitely notice his fear. ¡®F*ck, aren¡¯t you going to collapse? F*ck, it¡¯s about time. Hurry up and make a move, and then let Klein do it.¡¯ ¡®Is this rock really scared to death? It doesn¡¯t even dare to make a move like this? What a weakling!¡¯ At this moment, Grimm¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. His palms were sweating, and he was ready to activate his skill to escape at any moment. He was not stupid. He knew how powerful the Stone of Destruction was. Once it made a move, he would probably be finished. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You!¡± Although the destruction stone did not know what Grimm meant. But what kind of good words could Grimm say at this time? Certainly not. It must be words that insulted and humiliated it. Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction was angry. So it couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. It shouted, ¡°F*ck you!¡± Then it raised its right hand and slapped Grimm. At this time, the Stone of Destruction used its full strength. Its powerful tier 8 strength and tier 8 magic erupted without holding back. It was determined to smash the human in front of it into dregs. But when the Stone of Destruction made its move, Grimm knew. As a qualified troll, the basic skill was life-saving. That¡¯s right, generally speaking, a troll¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t do it. If he wasn¡¯t proficient in running away, the grass on the grave would probably be thirty feet tall! Chapter 428 - F*ck, Did Grimm Get Stuck In the Mud? Why? Because if a troll wanted to advance, wouldn¡¯t that be an example of someone who had been through hundreds of battles and had a tongue battle with a group of scholars? If he didn¡¯t run far enough and hide deep enough, he would have died long ago. As a professional troll, Grimm was well aware of this principle. Especially since the one in front of him was a tier 8 powerhouse, the Stone of Destruction. Once he was caught, he would probably have already thought of a way to die. Therefore, Grimm did not dare to do too much. He decisively activated his skill and his speed increased. He instantly dashed out. When everyone saw this scene, they could only express their opinions with a ¡®f*ck¡¯. Previously, they thought that this guy was tired of the world, so he took the initiative to seek death. But now, it seemed like this fellow wasn¡¯t a brainless person. At the very least, the speed at which he ran made everyone present feel ashamed. Of course, for Klein, he could have allowed Grimm to run 39 meters and then take out his 40-meter Endless Sword to reap the harvest in one strike. But for them, this speed was completely exaggerated. Furthermore, they were conceited. If they were to face this speed, they would definitely not be able to outrun him. Therefore, they had already made up their minds. In the future, they had to be prepared for this fellow¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t let him pull them crazily. As for Klein? He was speechless! He also thought that this fellow was courting death. He couldn¡¯t help but think that if this fellow was really in danger, he had to save him. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because this guy was a talent? With this talent, how much effort did he have left? Moreover, not to mention other things, seeing this guy¡¯s attitude towards people was quite pleasant! This move before the start of the battle was equivalent to warming up. At this time, Grimm¡¯s tensed spirit instantly dropped after his speed skyrocketed. If someone asked Grimm at this time, what kind of attack was the most terrifying? Grimm would definitely say that it must be an attack that didn¡¯t make a move. After all, dancing on the tip of a knife, it wouldn¡¯t work if the heart wasn¡¯t big enough! But if the Stone of Destruction made a move, it meant that his mission had ended perfectly. After that, he could make another wave of mentality while running away. It was simply perfect. Therefore, Grimm looked back with satisfaction, wanting to see the distorted face of the Stone of Destruction. But when he turned around, he saw a pair of incomparably huge palms and was instantly stunned. Then he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out vulgarities. ¡°F*ck, f*ck, what kind of speed is this?¡± Then the next second, there was a clap. Grimm¡¯s entire body, from face to waist, was smacked by the Stone of Destruction. Then Grimm was like a bowling ball, instantly flying 500 meters away, and then smashed into the ground with a bang. After the dust settled, Grimm was slammed into the ground alive, the kind that couldn¡¯t even be buckled. Just as everyone was wondering why Grimm wasn¡¯t dead yet, they suddenly saw him holding Remy¡¯s Assistance that Klein had given him and stuffing it into his mouth without any regard for his life. Upon seeing this scene, everyone immediately exclaimed, ¡°What the heck!¡± And when the Stone of Destruction saw that this detestable person wasn¡¯t dead yet, it was furious. Immediately, its anger flared up again, and it couldn¡¯t care less about anything else as it roared loudly, ¡°Go to hell, you ant!¡± Then, with a bang, it jumped up, wanting to directly step on Grimm¡¯s body. Once he was stepped on, with Grimm¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for even a second. He would instantly be crushed into minced meat. ¡°Holy shit, a pill!¡± Upon seeing this scene, Grimm, who was gulping down Remy¡¯s Assistance, was dumbfounded. But at that moment, Klein made his move. With a wave of his hand, a powerful Vacuum Strike appeared in his hand. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°What? You actually dare to kill someone in front of me?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± The Stone of Destruction placed 90% of its attention on Klein. Why? Because it had personally experienced how powerful Klein was. Naturally, it didn¡¯t dare to casually receive Klein¡¯s attack. Therefore, when Klein spoke, the Stone of Destruction instantly woke up. Without caring about anything else, it flipped in the air and crashed to the ground. Then, it rolled dozens of meters away from Klein. As for Klein? He was a little dumbfounded. Why? Because he hadn¡¯t made his Vacuum Strike yet. Looking at the Vacuum Strike condensed in his hand, Klein was speechless. Was he going to make a move or not? If he did, the Stone of Destruction would have run too far. Furthermore, it was on full alert. It would probably be difficult for his Vacuum Strike to hit anyone. If he didn¡¯t attack, it would be a little awkward! But what Klein didn¡¯t know was that everyone behind him was shocked when they saw this scene! Why? Because Klein had once again shown them what it meant to be a true powerhouse. What was the best? It wasn¡¯t that you killed a crypt creature in an instant. This only meant that you were powerful. It wasn¡¯t that you fought back and forth with a crypt creature. It was the scene in front of you. After you spoke, before you could do anything, the other party was scared away because of your voice. Yes, the situation in front of them. ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s with this Stone of Destruction? Is it so terrible?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a tier 8 crypt creature. Can¡¯t you at least give some face and at least block it for a while? This makes God Klein look very awkward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cool! God Klein, I didn¡¯t expect you to scare away a tier 8 crypt creature before you even made a move. That¡¯s really cool.¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s how a real man should be.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous again. Why am I not God Klein?¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve killed so many low-level crypt creatures, but I didn¡¯t receive such treatment. Why is there such a huge difference between humans?¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t say anymore. Really. If I keep talking, I¡¯ll have the urge to kill myself and reincarnate!¡± ¡­ At that moment, James¡¯ eyes lit up when he saw this scene. What was the most exciting thing about the combat faction? Of course, it was the scene in front of him. Think about it. An existence that was powerful in front of everyone, and one day, he would be scared shitless just because he heard you speak. What would be the scene of him losing his will to fight? Just one word. Awesome! ¡®Is this the strength of God Klein?¡¯ ¡®How enviable and jealous. When can I become such a powerhouse?¡¯ Phew¨C James sighed in shock. The starlight in his eyes increased. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if Klein wanted it to die right now! Compared to everyone else, the Stone of Destruction was very embarrassed. Especially after the group of people behind Klein rambled on, the Stone of Destruction felt that it had died a social death! It felt that it only had two options. It could either kill everyone present so that it didn¡¯t have to worry about its ugly behavior being publicized. Or it could commit suicide! There was nothing it could do. It was too ugly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were people present, it would have found a hole to hide in! Chapter 429 - This... How Many Bullwhips Did He Eat? At this moment, the Stone of Destruction had already collapsed. It was too embarrassing. The enemy that it had yearned for all its life had appeared in front of it, and it had made such a huge fool of itself before he even made a move. After all, in the endless time, it had exhausted all means to kill Klein. It could whip him, use its teeth, use its legs, or directly smash Klein into meat paste. Every time it thought of this, the Stone of Destruction felt great! How could it not feel great? It had just killed its enemy again. But¡­ Eh. It never expected that such a thing would happen when they met! In an instant, the Stone of Destruction felt that it was an idiot. Especially after hearing everyone¡¯s ridicule, it directly made the Stone of Destruction doubt its life. Why? Because previously, the Stone of Destruction thought that it was only a moment of carelessness that allowed it to be ambushed and killed by the cunning humans. If there was another chance, it could easily kill Klein. Not to mention that it was different from before. Therefore, when the Stone of Destruction saw Klein, it was filled with confidence and filled with killing intent. Why did it have to talk so much? Back then, it was to humiliate Klein. But now? The Stone of Destruction felt that it was wrong, and it was ridiculously wrong. It turned out that its true feelings toward Klein were fear! With this in mind, the Stone of Destruction went from shame and anger to rage. ¡°Darn it, darn humans, darn humans!¡± ¡°Aiyah aiyah, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m definitely going to kill you!¡± At that moment, the Stone of Destruction was completely enraged. Klein had already become its inner demon. If he wasn¡¯t removed, it would probably never be able to walk out of this place. Therefore, under everyone¡¯s incredulity, the Stone of Destruction underwent a drastic change. First, the Stone of Destruction clenched its fists tightly, half-squatted down, and looked at Klein with crimson eyes. Then, it gathered its energy. In an instant, the entire space underwent a change. It was as though the entire space couldn¡¯t withstand the strength of the Stone of Destruction gathering its energy. As a result, the ground continued to tremble, and the space continued to tremble. Even the wind was rapidly escaping the Stone of Destruction. ¡°Heh!¡± The Stone of Destruction suddenly roared, and then it expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Five meters. Ten meters. Twenty meters. Thirty meters. At this moment, the height of the Stone of Destruction was like a hydrogen balloon in the eyes of the crowd, slowly rising. And the mouths of the crowd also opened wider and wider as the Stone of Destruction rose higher and higher. ¡°Damn, is this the real Stone of Destruction?¡± ¡°What the f*ck, it¡¯s so tall. It¡¯s probably even taller than some of the buildings in my previous life, right?¡± ¡°It blots out the sky and blots out the sun. Did it eat Viagra?¡± ¡°Viagra? I¡¯m afraid that one or two pills won¡¯t be able to achieve this effect. At the very least, it¡¯ll start at a ton!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, a ton? I think it must have eaten a whole pot of bull¡¯s penis. It¡¯s so powerful that it completely surpasses the common sense of physics. If Newton knew about it, I¡¯m afraid that even a coffin wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it down!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Are we really going to go against it? With its strength, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to hold it down once we attack it.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines. That was indeed the case. Just Imagine, you were standing in front of the Empire State Building, and suddenly, the entire Empire State Building collapsed towards you. That kind of feeling, that kind of oppression, was enough to make your legs go numb, and you stood there in a daze, waiting to die. ¡°Indeed. I feel that at this moment, the air blowing from the Stone of Destruction is a tier 10 storm. I¡¯m afraid that I will be instantly destroyed by this wind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve already seen my own death.¡± ¡°Oh my god, why would such a crypt creature appear in the catacombs world? Could it be that we really can¡¯t get through?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so indignant. We clearly just passed the novice period, why did they pull out a few hundred level-100 boss for us? Isn¡¯t this even darker than the wolf?¡± ¡­ At this time, even Grimm, who was barely breathing after being brought back, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. ¡°F*ck, what kind of f*cking monster did I provoke?¡± Grimm then raised his head to look. Oh my god, the sun was already above the Stone of Destruction. When he raised his head, he could only see an endless height. He could not see the end of the Stone of Destruction at all. At this moment, Grimm felt extremely fortunate. If the Stone of Destruction was like this at that time, even if Grimm had a million guts, he would not dare to go up and ridicule it. ¡°F*ck, this Stone of Destruction¡¯s disguise is really too good. Grandpa almost rolled over!¡± Thinking of this, Grimm¡¯s face was full of joy. At the same time, he cursed the Stone of Destruction in his heart. It was not a thing. There was actually such a powerful backup hidden. Grimm was afraid that the Stone of Destruction would hold a grudge, so he shrank back and did not dare to raise his head, afraid that he would be targeted by the Stone of Destruction. After all, a troll was too much of a draw. Once he was discovered, he would probably be the first one to die! As for James? He was already scared silly. Why? Because he had once possessed the strongest attack of the Stone of Destruction. Naturally, he knew how powerful the Stone of Destruction was back then. But now, it seemed that his guess was still too small. That attack was like a mosquito on the Stone of Destruction now. It was completely inconspicuous and had no sense of existence at all. At this moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s height reached 40 meters in one leap. The entire sky had been completely covered. The place they were at was like night! At this moment, everyone was even more terrified. Many of them felt their legs and stomachs tremble, wishing they could run away immediately. With a glance, James could naturally tell that everyone wanted to run. He didn¡¯t blame them. There was nothing he could do. Even he wanted to run. However, when James looked at Klein in front of him and saw that he didn¡¯t make any movements and was still very calm, he knew that even such a Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t a challenge for God Klein, so he felt much more at ease. He quickly comforted everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s standing in front of you!¡± James said confidently. Everyone looked over when they heard that. Seeing that Klein had no reaction, they immediately calmed down. ¡°That¡¯s right! If God Klein isn¡¯t afraid, what the hell are we afraid of? Could it be that this Stone of Destruction dares to kill us in front of God Klein?¡± ¡°Yes, I think we should look at the problem from a different angle. Why does the Stone of Destruction have to be bigger? It¡¯s because it can¡¯t beat God Klein, so it¡¯s bigger. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for us to panic.¡± ¡°Yes, we can just watch God Klein¡¯s performance now. Isn¡¯t a tiny Stone of Destruction a piece of cake for God Klein?¡± ¡°This thing only looks a little scary. It¡¯s a fake. The taller you are, the faster you die. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡± Chapter 430 - How Do You Wish To Die? At this moment, Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction in front of him and was unmoved. This was because he already knew that the Stone of Destruction could grow in size, and he had even successfully killed it. Naturally, he was unmoved. However, what surprised him was why the Stone of Destruction that he had killed had to change into such a form. After all, his Golden Spiral Shuriken was a perfect counter to it. Could it be that it wanted to die again? Just as Klein was deep in thought, the thunder in the sky exploded. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears. It wasn¡¯t long before everyone heard the sound of the Stone of Destruction. ¡°Humans, how do you wish to die?¡± The voice was extremely loud, like a monk ringing a bell beside your ear. When many low-level people heard the sound of the Stone of Destruction, their faces instantly turned pale. They took three steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood. As for Klein, he looked up and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious as to why you have grown so big. Wasn¡¯t the lesson from the last time enough?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Human, I was careless the last time and didn¡¯t dodge! Now, I want to show you my confidence.¡± After saying that, waves of sinister laughter came from the sky. Thus, under everyone¡¯s dumbstruck eyes, the Stone of Destruction grew again. 45 meters. 50 meters. 55 meters. 60 meters! Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and they couldn¡¯t help but say in unison, ¡°F*ck!¡± How high was 60 meters? Anyway, even if you stood under it, you would be scared to death. Why? Because that powerful pressure made your heart worry that it would fall at any moment. Therefore, under this kind of worry, those with a weaker mentality would probably be completely scared to death. Moreover, this thing was still alive! ¡°F*ck! We are still shallow. How is this f*cking Viagra? I¡¯m afraid that all the Viagra in the world in the previous world have been eaten by this bastard, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Is this f**king human? Darwin would probably die from anger at the sight of such a tall creature!¡± ¡°Everyone, hold on to me. I feel like my heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Oh my god, with this kick, I¡¯m afraid all of us will die.¡± ¡­ Looking at the Stone of Destruction in the sky, Klein frowned. He naturally knew what it relied on. ¡®No wonder it was so arrogant and even wanted to kill me.¡¯ It turned out that it could fully use its strength. At that moment, the system¡¯s notification appeared. [Stone of Destruction, Peak Tier 8¡­] The rest of the information didn¡¯t change. It was just that its strength had increased. Looking at the system¡¯s notification, Klein frowned. Peak-stage tier 8? It¡¯s not easy to deal with! Even if Klein knew the weakness of the Stone of Destruction, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take advantage of it when dealing with a peak-stage tier 8 Stone of Destruction. Furthermore, the Stone of Destruction had already suffered a loss once! ¡®Looks like it¡¯s going to be another tough battle.¡¯ However, he couldn¡¯t be entangled for too long this time. Otherwise, there might be other mysterious people in the dark who would find an opportunity to attack. At this moment, Klein had decided on his strategy. Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. ¡°Haha, damned human, Look at me now. Do I have the confidence to say those words?¡± ¡°Your strength?¡± Klein didn¡¯t give his answer. He wanted to confirm it. ¡°Hmph, as you can see, I¡¯ve completely recovered.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m already at the peak of tier 8 and have the strength to wipe you out with one hand. Let¡¯s see how you can kill me now!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The Stone of Destruction was very excited. ¡°Oh, how did you do it? Could it be that mysterious person helped you?¡± Klein said. ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± The Stone of Destruction naturally refused to say. Klein chuckled and said, ¡°Heh heh, so you¡¯re afraid of him. I never expected such a powerful Stone of Destruction to have a coward behind it. To be bound here like a dog and complete that so-called mission, it¡¯s truly laughable.¡± ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that you seem to be enjoying it! Why don¡¯t you bark like all dogs? After all, you have to watch the house,¡± Klein said with a smirk. ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction was enraged as its voice exploded in the air once again. Everyone couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and instantly spewed out countless amounts of blood. Looking behind him, Klein frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this group of people to be so weak. If this continued for a few more times, perhaps these people wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on without the Stone of Destruction. With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and cast a magic barrier to resist the volume of the sound. Everyone hurriedly thanked him. However, Klein ignored them. Instead, he looked at the Stone of Destruction with a cold gaze. At this moment, the peak of the tier 8 of the Stone of Destruction was enough for him to say those words. This battle was terrifying and easy to fight! The Stone of Destruction hurriedly said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid of him? We¡¯re just trading.¡± ¡°Uh, a deal?¡± Klein curled his lips into a smile. Although the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t say anything, Klein had already completely confirmed his thoughts. The mysterious person must be here. Why? Because for such a sharp-tongued Stone of Destruction to be so cautious, the other party must be here. That was why the Stone of Destruction had no choice but to be cautious. But where was he? However, Klein was in no hurry. If the Stone of Destruction was bent on hiding, it would be very difficult to find such a large place. Now, he could only lure it out and see how long it could endure. ¡°Hmph, of course. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± The Stone of Destruction said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m the invincible Stone of Destruction. One punch can shatter the earth and one punch can shatter the Milky Way. Who¡­ Dares to make¡­ Me afraid?¡± The Stone of Destruction spoke heroically. What a fellow! Upon seeing this scene, Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If he didn¡¯t know how cowardly it was, he would¡¯ve really been fooled by it. Invincible! It wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Why didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re the king of the catacombs world? You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! And when the people behind Klein heard the Stone of Destruction¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips. Although no one dared to mock it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel contempt in their hearts. These few moves were really good at bragging. It was clearly scared to death just a moment ago. Now, it was invincible? What a joke! The Stone of Destruction smiled and said, ¡°Human, on account of your strength, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± The Stone of Destruction repeated again. Clearly, its terrifying strength had inflated its confidence to the extreme. ¡°What? Why are you in such a hurry to kill me? Could it be that someone is urging you?¡± Klein remained unmoved and continued speaking. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to get information out of me. I¡¯ll quickly kill you without him reminding me!¡± ¡°Do you still think that you can defeat me now?¡± The Stone of Destruction spoke mockingly. However, the moment it finished speaking, the mysterious person hiding in the shadows couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡®Idiot, you¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡¯ ¡®Since you know that the human is trying to trap you again, why did you still add the last bit?¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t you just do it?¡¯ ¡®Damn the Stone of Destruction!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s really unreliable!¡¯ ¡®Now it¡¯s troublesome. That human must know that I¡¯m here!¡¯ Chapter 431 - Klein’s Plan Upon hearing the Stone of Destruction, Klein curled his lips. As expected, the mysterious person was indeed nearby. And from the looks of it, he had urged the Stone of Destruction. ¡®It looks like I have to leave enough energy to deal with the mysterious person.¡¯ ¡®Compared to the mysterious person, although the Stone of Destruction in front of me is powerful enough, it¡¯s impossible to kill me.¡¯ Moreover, he knew enough about the Stone of Destruction to kill it as long as he was free. However, the problem now was that if he exposed too much of himself, the mysterious person would either not take the bait, or he would know my moves. Even if he took the bait, he would definitely have a way to solve it. When that time came, it would be a huge problem. Especially Endless Sword. Previously, his Endless Sword was of a lower grade, and it wasn¡¯t as powerful as it was when it was strengthened. The information he had on him should still be at that time. Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t use the Endless Sword. He would keep it as a trump card to give him a surprise. ¡®I used the Vacuum Strike, but he didn¡¯t know its power. I can also hide my strength.¡¯ There was also the Power of the Wind. These were all powerful magic skills. When used, they could change the situation of the battle. Similarly, if used well, it could also give the mysterious person a big surprise. Therefore, none of these could be used. It seemed like he could only use the spell that the Stone of Destruction was familiar with. Thankfully, his strength had increased by a lot. Even if he used the previous spell, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although he might not be able to kill the Stone of Destruction, he wouldn¡¯t have any problems stalling it. With this in mind, Klein decided on his strategy to fight against the Stone of Destruction. However, he couldn¡¯t rush it at the moment. Since the Stone of Destruction was so thoughtless, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of a human¡¯s talent if he didn¡¯t make use of it? With this in mind, Klein spoke again. ¡°The Stone of Destruction, you still haven¡¯t discovered the problem?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Stone of Destruction was stunned for a moment. It suppressed the thought of attacking for a short period of time. ¡®I¡¯ve decided to listen to what this human has to say first.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll take it as fulfilling his dying wish!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Don¡¯t think of stalling for time. If I wanted to kill you, with my strength, I only needed one move!¡± The Stone of Destruction spoke arrogantly. ¡®Heh. This Stone of Destruction sure is confident.¡¯ If one didn¡¯t know better, they would have thought that they were killed by the Stone of Destruction. ¡®It keeps saying that it¡¯s going to kill me. What a big tone. Isn¡¯t it afraid that the wind will blow its tongue?¡¯ ¡®However, let it be arrogant for a while. Who asked the mysterious man to not come out yet?¡¯ With this thought in mind, Klein smiled without mind. ¡°Then, thank you very much.¡± ¡°As for the question, haven¡¯t you realized why the mysterious man is hiding behind the scenes? Instead, he¡¯s in front of the stage?¡± The people behind him instantly understood what Klein meant. Immediately, they gave Klein a thumbs up frantically from behind. Good Lord, this is the real Klein. There were no traces of him at all, but every word he said could lead the Stone of Destruction by its nose. But it didn¡¯t notice it at all. With this in mind, everyone subconsciously looked at Grimm beside them. They couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves, ¡®We¡¯re all humans. Why is the difference so huge?¡¯ Grimm looked at the way the people around him looked at him and was instantly enraged. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He naturally knew that compared to Klein, his ventriloquism was too low-end. How should he put it? It was just like the rumor on the internet in his previous life. This person was a mad dog on the internet. He would bite whoever he saw. It would be fine if he wasn¡¯t an expert, but if he encountered one? Sorry, he would be punished at any moment. Furthermore, such ventriloquism could only be used for his own pleasure. It had no value at all. On the contrary, Klein¡¯s ventriloquism was enough to beat up Grimm. Why? It was obvious that each of Klein¡¯s words was filled with deep meaning. Furthermore, he could extract sufficient information from the Stone of Destruction every time. One couldn¡¯t underestimate this information. Knowing more information on the battlefield could save lives. Furthermore, there was a terrifying and mysterious big shot hiding behind them. If Klein were to know what they were thinking, he would definitely shake his head. Actually, it was very difficult to use spitting skills. After all, no one was a fool. Furthermore, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s intelligence was even higher than that of humans. If not for Grimm¡¯s spitting skills and the Stone of Destruction¡¯s hatred for Klein, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to carry out this plan. Of course, none of this mattered. The plan had been successfully carried out, and now was the time to reap the rewards. It all depended on whether the Stone of Destruction would bite or not. After Klein said that, the Stone of Destruction fell silent for a moment, as if it was thinking about the same question. But after thinking for a long time, it still couldn¡¯t figure it out. That was because its mind was in a mess. It had already been messed up by the various information from Klein and Grimm. Even if he thought carefully, it couldn¡¯t get any answers. In addition, its size was just too huge. Even if it was a tier 8 powerhouse, it would require a lot of brain power to maintain such a huge expenditure. However, it subconsciously knew that humans were cunning and untrustworthy, so it snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it. I don¡¯t want to know. My only goal now is to kill you. This has nothing to do with anything else. It¡¯s purely to end our feud!¡± Seeing the Stone of Destruction in such a state, the corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up. This fellow seemed to have changed the topic again, and it was filled with righteousness. However, the meaning behind it indicated that it was already suspicious. Why? Because at the very least, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t make a move this time, nor did it want to kill him. Clearly, his plan had already succeeded by half. He couldn¡¯t underestimate this plan. If Klein was the mysterious person, he would definitely come out when Klein and the Stone of Destruction were fighting to the death. At the very least, he would come out after understanding all of Klein¡¯s abilities. That would be very difficult to handle. This was because if Klein wanted to kill the peak tier 8 Stone of Destruction, he had to take out the Endless Sword, use the Power of the Wind, and use Vacuum Strikes. The Golden Spiral Shuriken from before, as well as the purplish-black flames, were completely useless against the Stone of Destruction. But even so, Klein still had to expend a huge amount of magic. Furthermore, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that the mysterious person would let the Stone of Destruction die just like that. Once the Stone of Destruction joined hands with the mysterious person, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it no matter how strong he was. One had to know that the Stone of Destruction was at the peak of tier 8, while the mysterious person was at least at tier 0. Klein wasn¡¯t a dragon. Although he was powerful, he didn¡¯t have the perfect heritage of a dragon. It was already very difficult to deal with a peak of tier 8. If he were to face a tier 9, Klein would probably have to run. But thankfully, the Stone of Destruction and the mysterious person weren¡¯t on the same page. This gave Klein an opportunity. Once the two beasts were separated, the situation on the field would instantly change! Chapter 432 - Thoughts of the Stone of Destruction With this in mind, Klein smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t care about what the Stone of Destruction said. Instead, he continued. ¡°You are indeed very powerful, especially now. Your strength has reached the peak. Of course, the heritage you carry is also very rich, so you are now stronger than most peak tier 8.¡± ¡°But have you considered this? Back when I was at tier 7, I was able to kill you by jumping levels. Back then, we were a realm apart. And now that I¡¯m at the middle-stage of tier 8, do you think you can kill me with just a realm difference?¡± ¡°Even if you take ten thousand steps back and kill me, have you considered it? What happens after that?¡± This time, Klein used an overt scheme. That¡¯s right. This was the most important lesson Klein had learned in the previous world. That was never to think that your IQ was higher than others. And never think that those so-called conspiracies and tricks could fool everyone. Once you had that thought, there was always the possibility that you would be killed by your own conceit. And back then, Klein had paid a huge price for it. Of course, there was also the most important point. An open plan was more effective than a conspiracy. Because an open plan was a contradiction on the table. All you had to do was to detonate it. Once it was detonated, no matter what happened next, the seed of doubt would be planted. At that moment, the people behind Klein couldn¡¯t help but give Klein a thumbs up again! There was nothing they could do. They had never thought of such things. Although they knew Klein¡¯s goal, which was to drive a wedge between the two crypt creatures. However, the method was completely different. Their plan was to use a conspiracy to deceive them. However, Klein¡¯s method made them feel a chill down their spines. Why? Because when they put themselves in the shoes of the Stone of Destruction, they were shocked to realize that if they were in Klein¡¯s shoes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist even if they knew that it was an overt scheme. All they could do was obediently enter the trap. ¡°Holy shit, is this God Klein?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kneeling. I thought that fighting was a horizontal push. Clearly, fighting isn¡¯t just about killing the enemy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder there¡¯s a famous saying in the ancient east, ¡®attack the city below and attack the heart above.¡¯ So that¡¯s what it means!¡± ¡°My god, my heart is already aching for the Stone of Destruction. It wasn¡¯t easy to capture Klein, and it was just about to take revenge. It didn¡¯t expect to be restricted by this again!¡± ¡°Indeed, this is a true battle. Everyone, why don¡¯t you think about it? If we were the Stone of Destruction at this moment, would we be able to withstand it?¡± The moment he said that, everyone fell into deep thought. They weren¡¯t stupid, so they quickly understood what he meant. To be honest, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a peak tier 7 Ghoul, much less a tier 8 Stone of Destruction, much less a tier 8 Ghoul. Therefore, if the plot continued according to their expectations, they might be instantly killed if they couldn¡¯t do anything. Why? Don¡¯t tell me you dare to look down on the peak of the tier 8, the Stone of Destruction? And these people were only at tier 6. Although they had the support of Klein¡¯s weapon, their true strength definitely didn¡¯t exceed the peak of tier 7. Therefore, if the Stone of Destruction really wanted to make a move, these people wouldn¡¯t live for more than three seconds! One of them sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! If I really do make a move, I¡¯m sorry, but I might not be able to help God Klein.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really too dangerous! Could this be the problem that God Klein has to face every time?¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s always a sea of blood behind a powerhouse. I can¡¯t become Klein, so I can only give him a thumbs up.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s the same! I now understand why I¡¯m not Klein. The gap between us is too big!¡± ¡°I really want to ask how Klein could think of so many things. Being born like this is not a waste of more than a hundred years of his life!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a true powerhouse!¡± ¡­ At this moment, even Klein probably didn¡¯t expect that when he was scheming against the Stone of Destruction, the group of people behind him could actually increase their loyalty to him! However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal even if they knew. That was because it was a human instinct. To chase after the strong! At the same time. The Stone of Destruction was indeed in deep thought, just as everyone had guessed. It wasn¡¯t stupid. After reaching tier 8, there was no longer any meaning to life. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t die for a short period of time. In addition, its powerful strength had increased its intelligence. Therefore, when Klein said this, it knew Klein¡¯s goal. That¡¯s right, it was an overt plot. The other party was telling you that once you followed the mysterious person¡¯s instructions and killed Klein, how would you face the mysterious person next? Do you really believe that the other party will abide by the agreement? Ridiculous. Something like an agreement would be useless even if it was used against you. When you have the strength, the other party naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. But if you don¡¯t have the strength, then I¡¯m sorry. You will taste the most savage side of the beast. This is really not a joke. Imagine, when the United States is dealing with the problems of Syria, North Korea, and Iraq, has it discussed with the local government? Obviously not! It was just a symbolic gesture in front of the world¡¯s media, taking out a bag of material similar to washing clothes and saying to the people of the world: ¡°There are powerful biological and chemical weapons inside Iraq. This is the evidence.¡± Then, the following plot was very obvious. Iraq had been flattened. And it was precisely because of this that the Stone of Destruction had left some thoughts behind. Seeing that the Stone of Destruction hadn¡¯t made a move, Klein knew that it was stable. The seed of doubt in the Stone of Destruction had already been planted. What was left was to wait for the harvest. As for the people behind them? From the beginning to the end, Klein didn¡¯t believe that they could block the Stone of Destruction. They were just an excuse for the Stone of Destruction to fish for fish. As long as he didn¡¯t fall, they would definitely not die. Of course, it was also very dangerous. The slightest mistake would cause Klein to fall into the encirclement of the two crypt creatures. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction made a strange movement. Its gigantic body inexplicably moved. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Klein exclaimed inwardly and hurriedly waved his hand to inform the people behind him. ¡°Quickly leave this place. At least a hundred meters away. Come up when I call for you.¡± The others didn¡¯t know what Klein meant, so they expressed their wish to be with him through thick and thin. However, James saw through Klein¡¯s intentions, so he decisively led the others to the back. When they were dozens of meters away, suddenly, the sky shook violently. In the blink of an eye, a huge vortex appeared in the sky. Within the vortex, countless clouds swarmed toward it. In an instant, an incomparably huge fist appeared above everyone¡¯s heads. As soon as the fist appeared, the entire sky seemed to be suppressed. Countless spatial cracks emitted cracking sounds as they exploded. Chapter 433 - Attack! Everyone was stunned when they saw the gigantic fist in the sky. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? Isn¡¯t the overt scheme already in effect? Why is he still attacking with so much effort?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That¡¯s right, how can this be? Could it be that the Stone of Destruction has a one-track mind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If that¡¯s the case, the mysterious person behind us will definitely benefit from it. When that happens, the Stone of Destruction won¡¯t be having a good time either, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that God Klein¡¯s plan has failed? Or have they reached a new agreement?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Based on the current situation, God Klein might have to deal with two crypt creatures!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. Because from the looks of it, the plan had already failed. And the Stone of Destruction was clearly going to fight it out with Klein. If that was the case, Klein¡¯s final outcome was already determined. He could either leave or enter a two-on-one battle! But in a two-on-one battle, they didn¡¯t have much confidence in Klein. But once Klein left, they would die without a doubt. Therefore, they were extremely worried. If their plan failed, there were only two options in front of them. They could either die now and help Klein kill the Stone of Destruction. Or they could die later and wait for Klein to leave before being killed by the Stone of Destruction one by one! However, this difficult problem made it difficult for everyone to make up their minds. However, James shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Stone of Destruction acting like this actually means that God Klein¡¯s plan has succeeded!¡± When everyone heard James¡¯ words, they were instantly stunned. They hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± James continued, ¡°Everyone, I would like to ask¡­ Are you willing to make a deal with an ant?¡± Everyone shook their heads. What kind of joke was this? What kind of existence were ants? They could be trampled to death with a single step. Making a deal with them? This was a joke. They could only give them alms and pity. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the Stone of Destruction decided to take action. It wants to know if Klein is an ant or a powerhouse,¡± James said. Many people came to a sudden realization after hearing that! But there were still people who asked in puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t they face each other before, and didn¡¯t the Stone of Destruction get killed? Logically speaking, it should know Klein¡¯s strength. There¡¯s no need to try again, right?¡± After hearing the person¡¯s question, James shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why Klein became the strongest expert in the catacombs world, while we were left far behind.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t complete? Not only did its strength not reach its peak, but even its magic abilities were restrained. That¡¯s why it was killed by Klein when he crossed realms. If it were you, would you be convinced? Furthermore, it¡¯s now stepping into Klein¡¯s trap.¡± Everyone immediately understood when they heard that. Hence, someone said, ¡°What you mean is that it wants to test Klein¡¯s strength and see if it would pay a sufficient price if it wants to kill him.¡± James nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. is the trade that simple? Even if it¡¯s the Stone of Destruction, it can still think of this. What if Klein is bluffing it?¡± ¡°And that¡¯s only one of the points. Most importantly, it has to put on an act and tell the mysterious powerhouse that it didn¡¯t suspect anything and is indeed fighting Klein.¡± After James said that, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Would the mysterious person believe it?¡± ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± James shook his head. ¡°You guys are wrong. The mysterious man has no choice but to believe it. Because if he doesn¡¯t believe it, it means that the deal between the two of them is completely broken. At that time, not only will he not be able to borrow the help of the Stone of Destruction, he might even trigger the hatred of the Stone of Destruction. At that time, whether or not he will be able to live out of this catacomb is still a question.¡± Everyone finally understood what was going on. However, after understanding what was going on, everyone broke out in a cold sweat! The entire plan seemed simple, but it was a calculation of human nature. Regardless of whether it was the Stone of Destruction or the mysterious person, they had no choice but to fall into the trap. Most importantly, even though they knew that this was Klein¡¯s plot, they had no way of resisting it. Unless the Stone of Destruction and the mysterious man were brothers, they could only obediently fall into Klein¡¯s trap. Just as everyone came to a realization and felt a chill down their spines¡­ At that moment, the attack from the sky had finally taken shape! A gigantic golden fist blotted out the sky as it smashed down from above. The immense force of the fist made the air flee in fear as it constantly let out wailing screams. The immense pressure was like a barrier, a few meters wide and long, completely sealing off all of Klein¡¯s escape routes. Then, they looked at where Klein was. At that moment, the soil beneath Klein couldn¡¯t withstand such a terrifying attack. In a short instant, there was a rumbling sound. Under the force of the punch, countless pieces of soil collapsed under the pressure. Other than where Klein was, the rest had completely collapsed into a seven to eight-meter-long crater. ¡°Can you withstand it?¡± At that moment, an idea appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. There was no other way. The Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist was too big, as big as half a stadium. It descended from the sky like a meteorite from outer space. ¡°Die!¡± The Stone of Destruction had an indifferent expression as its killing intent splattered everywhere. The gigantic fist increased its strength once again, intending to smash Klein into a meat patty. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Klein didn¡¯t seem nervous at all, nor did he have any intention of attacking. Instead, he stood below with an extremely indifferent expression, as though what was happening had nothing to do with him. At this moment, everyone had strange expressions. They didn¡¯t know what Klein was doing. After all, that was the power of the Stone of Destruction. If it were an ordinary person, forget about touching a fist, the pressure from the fist would probably be enough to crush them to death. However, just as the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist was about a meter away from Klein, Klein moved. He suddenly raised his head to look at the Stone of Destruction in the sky, and a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°You want to kill me? This alone isn¡¯t enough!¡± With that said, Klein raised his hands and aimed at the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. When everyone saw this scene, they were so shocked that their eyes nearly fell out. ¡°What does God Klein want to do?¡± At that moment, the Stone of Destruction looked at Klein in shock. ¡®What does this person want to do? Does he want to use his physical body to resist my fist?¡¯ However, Klein¡¯s next actions confirmed their guesses. The Stone of Destruction smashed down and pressed down on Klein¡¯s hands. Dong¨C Buzz¨C In an instant, an extremely powerful aftershock radiated in all directions from the two of them. Chapter 434 - Just How Powerful Is God Klein? Rumble¨C Instantly, countless pieces of soil couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful aftershock, so it was uprooted by the aftershock, adding to the pace of the radiation. If someone was thousands of kilometers away, they would definitely have noticed it. At the end of their line of sight, a sandstorm that blotted out the sky appeared! And at that moment, the people dozens of meters away were instantly shocked when they saw this scene. They were stunned and forgot to run. However, James bit the tip of his tongue and snapped out of it. ¡°Run!¡± With that said, he took the lead and ran away. Everyone came to their senses at that moment. Then, they saw everything in front of them. Without saying anything, they continued running. But they were too close to Klein. They were only a few dozen meters away. This distance was only a blink of an eye for the aftershocks. Then, they heard a rumbling sound. Grimm, who was running at the back, was instantly caught up, and he cried out in alarm. ¡°Save me!¡± Then, he was completely engulfed by the endless aftershocks. The remaining people weren¡¯t any better. They were quickly caught up by the aftershocks and completely devoured. The aftershocks swept past. It was as if the people inside were sitting on the most terrifying pirate ship in the world. At this time, the aftershocks were kneading them with all kinds of postures and methods. Screams, cries for help, and angry curses were incessantly heard. Fortunately, the aftershocks came and went quickly. After the aftershocks passed, the people finally stopped swaying crazily. ¡°F*ck!¡± Grimm stood up. At this moment, he was in a terrible state. His hair, face, clothes, pants, and shoes were all covered in mud. His exposed skin was also scratched by countless sand and dust. His legs, which had been much better, was now seriously injured again. He whimpered and then spat out the sand in his mouth with great effort. He cursed in his heart. ¡®F*ck, what on earth have I experienced?¡¯ Just like Grimm, many people were the same. It was just that their strength was more complete than Grimm¡¯s, so they weren¡¯t that miserable. But at this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Grimm¡¯s complaints. They were all concerned about what had happened to Klein after the aftermath. Would he have been beaten into a pulp by the fist, or would he have been suppressed? But after the dust settled, a huge fist and Klein were revealed. At that moment, Klein had caught the huge fist of the Stone of Destruction. And that wasn¡¯t all. From Klein¡¯s expression, he seemed to be able to handle it with ease. It wasn¡¯t a problem at all. It was as though the stone the size of half a stadium in his hand was like a feather to him. When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned. Why? Because they thought of Klein¡¯s various outcomes. He would either be suppressed or killed. They thought that even if he managed to block it, Klein naturally wouldn¡¯t feel good. That was because the Stone of Destruction was a giant that was more than 60 meters tall. How terrifying was the strength of this punch? It was probably even more powerful than a meteorite from outer space, right? But it was under such circumstances that Klein managed to block it. And not only did he block it, it was even extremely easy. Even the soil beneath his feet wasn¡¯t even damaged. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Holy shit, just how powerful is God Klein?¡± When everyone heard this person¡¯s words, they were rendered speechless. They also wanted to know the answer to this question. Just how strong was God Klein? They could understand why the Stone of Destruction was a little stronger. After all, it was a crypt creature, right? Crypt creatures were naturally advantageous to humans. But what was the situation with God Klein? Putting everything aside, how was it possible for him to block the attack of the Stone of Destruction with just his physical body? It was just like an experiment done on the Internet one day. The content of the experiment was to use an egg to hit a rock. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the egg didn¡¯t shatter, but the rock did. It was exactly this feeling! This completely challenged their understanding. ¡°Oh my god, no one will believe this, right?¡± ¡°Heh heh, you still dare to say that? I reckon that the moment you speak, they¡¯ll take you for something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We know very well the strength of crypt creatures. Most crypt creatures have bodies that are more than twice as strong as humans. Even ordinary weapons would find it difficult to break through their defenses, let alone using our physical bodies to clash head-on with crypt creatures.¡± ¡°I know that. I just want to know what level God Klein¡¯s strength is at to be able to fight head-on with the Stone of Destruction!¡± ¡°Phew! There¡¯s nothing to say about that. For Klein, it¡¯s just a piece of cake!¡± ¡­ At this moment, the Stone of Destruction was also dumbfounded when it saw Klein block its attack. Compared to humans, it knew more about how powerful its body was. Furthermore, once it transformed into this form, its physical attacks would be terrifying. At this moment, not to mention humans, even other tier 8 crypt creatures would rarely be able to block a punch from it in such a manner! Furthermore, it was a gigantic fist that had been accumulating strength for such a long time and had descended from the sky. Most people would probably be vaporized by it, right? But the Klein in front of it? Oh my god! The Stone of Destruction was shocked. This time, it was real. It was extremely suspicious of life. If it weren¡¯t for the situation, it would have grabbed Klein by the collar and asked him if he was a human or a monster? Why was his body so tough? One had to know that it was born and bred, and all its strength came from the earth. Therefore, strength came from a source. And yours? What a freak. F*ck! At this time, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s desire for revenge wavered for the first time. The human in front of it was too f*cking scary. What was going on in the catacombs world now? Were all humans such monsters? If that was the case, who the f*ck would come? This wasn¡¯t a trade! It was a complete suicide mission! No wonder that kid wanted it to make the first move. It turned out that he already knew this, and wanted it to fight to the death with the other party before making the final move. ¡®F*ck, I nearly fell into a trap!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction made up its mind to dawdle. At the same time, on a plain hillside on the other side. There was a strange stone. If someone were to notice at this moment, the weight of this stone wasn¡¯t quite right. It seemed to be too light to go deep into the ground. Furthermore, the soil that was dug out was fresh. Clearly, there was a person sitting on this stone. That¡¯s right. At this moment, the mysterious person in Klein¡¯s mind was sitting on this stone, watching everything in front of him. When Klein blocked the strike from the Stone of Destruction¡­ It wasn¡¯t just the Stone of Destruction. Even he was shocked. He suddenly stood up and stared in shock at the spot where the two of them were fighting. When he saw Klein take the blow from the Stone of Destruction in one piece, he almost couldn¡¯t help but run away. Why? Because even it, as a tier 9 powerhouse, didn¡¯t dare to clash head-on with the Stone of Destruction. How could an ordinary human do all this? Chapter 435 - The Stone of Destruction. Your Path Is Narrow Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Everything in front of his eyes constantly told it that this was real. It was more real than gold! ? At this moment, the mysterious person suddenly felt extremely regretful. How could Klein be so powerful back then? He could be killed with a wave of his hand. But now? Klein¡¯s growth had already exceeded his expectations! But how much time had passed? One had to know that it had only been a few dozen days since he had gotten injured due to carelessness. What were these few dozen days in the catacombs world? Especially in the eyes of experts like them, what was this? It was nothing. It would pass in the blink of an eye, and it wasn¡¯t even enough for them to cultivate once. But it was precisely in these few dozen days that this human had grown to such an extent that he was appalled. ¡®As expected, His Excellency is right. Humans are freaks. Their upper and lower limits are extremely high. From the looks of it, this human is one of those with extremely high attributes.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t let him continue growing. If this continues, even I might not be able to stop him.¡¯ With this in mind, the mysterious man made up his mind to take Klein down. He couldn¡¯t let him continue to grow wildly. On the other hand, Klein appeared very calm. Why? Was this something to be surprised about? Wasn¡¯t this a common occurrence? Ah? You guys don¡¯t know what happened? Then, excuse me. Back then, I had taken the Blood Essence Medicine. What was the Blood Essence Medicine? It was a tonic condensed from the blood essence of tens of millions deaths of crypt creatures. It was precisely because of it that he had broken through to tier 8 and obtained a powerful body. Therefore, what was so strange about it? No matter how powerful a tier 8 Stone of Destruction¡¯s physical body was, could it be comparable to a ten-million-strong medicine? It was obviously impossible. After all, a large amount would cause a qualitative change. Especially with such a large amount. Under such circumstances, any person, let alone Klein, would probably be able to grow to their current level? Of course, not everyone could do it. They had to destroy a half-step calamity. Clearly, this round had stumped everyone. ¡°You! How can you block my attack like that?¡± the Stone of Destruction said in disbelief. It knew that it was testing Klein¡¯s strength. Therefore, it knew that Klein would definitely block it. But to block it like that, the Stone of Destruction found it unbelievable! Therefore, it finally couldn¡¯t help but ask the answer that everyone wanted to know. ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Klein pursed his lips. Klein¡¯s words made everyone watching the battle speechless. What do you mean very difficult? It¡¯s very difficult, okay? If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you get James to try? If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you get the mysterious person to try? What kind of international joke was this? This is too Versailles. Hey, is this 911? I want to call the police. There¡¯s someone acting cool here! The people behind Klein, who had finally gotten up, were completely speechless. ¡°Holy shit, God Klein, please give us some face. Although we¡¯re trash, you can¡¯t tell everyone!¡± ¡°I feel that I don¡¯t have the face to continue watching. Alright, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m trash!¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel that God Klein is the king of Versailles. He actually said that it¡¯s fine as long as this thing has hands. So, my hands and feet are fake?¡± ¡­ When the mysterious man heard Klein¡¯s answer, he nearly failed to catch his breath. He had seen many people in his long life. But he had never seen such a person. It was too f*cking Versailles. Furthermore, he had cursed everyone in an unseen manner! Good Lord, do we not deserve to live? For the others, the Stone of Destruction was the most depressed. Why? Because what Klein said was equivalent to saying that its fist was weak and that anyone could withstand it. But how was that possible? Just look at the scene around you. With such great destructive power, it¡¯s fine as long as you say it¡¯s a person? When it thought of this, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®All the people in this world, those who can withstand a punch from me, stand up.¡¯ Other than Klein, probably no one would dare to stand up. There was no other reason. After all, its powerful physique wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could withstand. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have become so huge. ¡°You, are you insulting me?¡± The Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but ask. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it couldn¡¯t take down Klein in a short period of time, it might have already gone berserk. ¡°Oh? No, no, no. I just want to say that, Stone of Destruction, your path is too narrow,¡± Klein said calmly. The Stone of Destruction asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Is big the strongest?¡± Klein didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked a question back. ¡°What else?¡± The Stone of Destruction thought that Klein wanted to insult it, so it asked back impolitely. ¡°Heh heh, looks like you¡¯re still not convinced!¡± With this in mind, Klein smiled slightly. He naturally knew what the fellow was thinking. Wasn¡¯t it just trying to probe? ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll let you probe enough. If I hurt you, you naturally won¡¯t have any second thoughts.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction with a smile. For some reason, the Stone of Destruction felt a chill down its back. It also felt nervous when it saw Klein¡¯s expression. It was about to say something when Klein suddenly moved. Klein¡¯s five fingers hooked onto the five fingers of the Stone of Destruction like hooks. Instantly, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fingers bled profusely. But Klein didn¡¯t care that much. Magic began to seep out of Klein¡¯s body. There was wind, fire, earth, metal, water, and so on. Countless magic swirled around Klein. From afar, Klein looked like a child of the elements. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but guess. After Klein channeled his magic power, countless powers instantly surged into Klein¡¯s body, causing him to let out a loud bellow. ¡°Get¡­ Out!¡± With that said, Klein suddenly exerted force. He stomped his foot on the ground, creating a three-meter-long crater. Then, he twisted his waist and placed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s hand on his back. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s not going to take it?¡± At that moment, everyone looked at Klein and asked the question of their souls. However, Klein had no interest in answering them. He placed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s hand on his shoulder and suddenly exerted force. Instantly¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! All the soil around Klein couldn¡¯t withstand the force and exploded. Then, he looked at the Stone of Destruction. At this moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. ¡°Holy shit, what is this human?¡± ¡°Could he really be a disguised demon beast?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why¡­¡± Before it could finish its sentence, Klein gritted his teeth, stomped his foot, and threw the Stone of Destruction away like a cement bag. Chapter 436 - Is This a Person? The gigantic body of the Stone of Destruction spun in the sky and actually somersaulted. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Klein mustered all his strength and used it all on his hand. Then, with a swing, he flipped the Stone of Destruction over! ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction let out an incredulous roar in the air. Then, its entire body was stirred up by an irresistible force! Immediately, the wind stirred and the clouds surged. An extremely immense air pressure was produced where no one could see the end! First, it was the clouds. Countless black clouds were instantly alarmed. It was like a weasel that had barged into a flock of chickens. Whoosh¨C All the clouds instantly stirred up, as though something huge was about to arrive. ¡°Holy shit!¡± someone shouted. Then, everyone came to their senses. Then, they looked at the sky! Then, they looked at Klein. They saw that Klein had bent the entire fist of the Stone of Destruction into an L shape. On the fist of the Stone of Destruction, the blood on its five fingers flowed, and soon, a stream flowed out in front of Klein. Looking at the joints on its five fingers, everyone could clearly see the ghastly white bones from the blood-filled fracture. It was broken. Someone had used an astonishing amount of strength to break it! Gulp¨C ¡°Oh my god!¡± Upon seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. It was too shocking! No one could have imagined that a single person could actually move such a massive Stone of Destruction! And from the looks of it, the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t much stronger than Klein in terms of strength. But! The question now was why Klein had such powerful strength. After all, they knew very well that Klein was a human, he was someone like them. But! What they didn¡¯t know was why Klein had such powerful strength! It was like one day, a person suddenly toppled the Empire State Building in front of everyone in the world! It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Is this something a human can do?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This, this¡­¡± ¡°This must be God Klein!¡± someone added. One could imagine how much shock Klein¡¯s actions had caused the people present. It was likely that even if a divine artifact fell from the sky, it wouldn¡¯t be able to divert their attention! ¡°Amazing! This is God Klein!¡± James said excitedly. He had long known that God Klein was very powerful, but he had never expected him to be this powerful. As such, not only did it not terrify him, it made him admire Klein even more! ¡°Yes, this is God Klein,¡± Grimm couldn¡¯t help but say. His dry lips and trembling hands showed his shock. If anyone knew what he was thinking, they would know by now. In his heart, he kept repeating this sentence: ¡®F*ck, we¡¯re all humans. Why are you so inhuman?¡¯ ¡®We were scared to death when we saw the Stone of Destruction, but what about you?¡¯ ¡®Not only were you not afraid, you even broke the entire palm of the Stone of Destruction! What kind of concept is that? It¡¯s like a person breaking the wheel of a truck with his bare hands!¡¯ Everyone finally reacted. They looked at Klein with shock in their eyes. ¡°Too powerful, too powerful. I thought that fending off the Stone of Destruction was God Klein¡¯s limit. Now, it seems like it¡¯s far, far from it!¡± ¡°As expected of a dragon-slaying warrior. God Klein is worthy of it.¡± ¡°The strongest God, God Klein, I¡¯m willing to call you the number one in the world.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too powerful. If this were to be said, no one would believe it, right?¡± ¡°Believe? No one would believe it if the word ¡®probably¡¯ was removed. If it were in my previous life, everyone would probably think you¡¯re a lunatic!¡± ¡°Inhuman!¡± ¡°Just how powerful is God Klein?¡± ¡°Too cool. Is this the strength of the strongest expert in the catacombs world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder he was able to instantly kill the Ghoul. With such strength, not to mention a Ghoul, even seven or eight more deaths are already destined.¡± ¡°How arrogant. This God Klein is clearly showing off! Damn it, he managed to fake it!¡± The moment that person said that, everyone looked over with strange gazes. Upon seeing that person, they immediately shook their heads speechlessly. Someone couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°Act? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I had the strength of God Klein, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m even more arrogant than him. Do you believe that I can make the Stone of Destruction my pet?¡± ¡°All of my strength? Forget it. I only want half. With this half, I can beat the Ghoul until it calls me daddy.¡± ¡­ At this moment, on top of a mountain peak. The mysterious man stared at everything in front of him with his mouth agape. Although he was far away, he could still clearly see all the details. But at this moment, he found these details extremely hard to accept. There was nothing he could do. It was really too unbelievable. The Stone of Destruction, a race passed down from ancient times¡­ A race was born and bred. As long as it was on the ground, it could have unlimited magic and unlimited rebirth. Therefore, by relying on its strength, it could be ranked in the top ten among the powerful races in the catacombs world. If it was not for the fact that it was too difficult for this race to continue, this race might even be able to wave its wrist at the giant dragon. However, even so. The Stone of Destructions was still very powerful. Not to mention their innate skills, just by looking at their body size after they became huge, and the strength that they produced, it meant that this race was a race that combined magic and strength. A pair of huge hands weighed an unknown number of tons, and as they grew larger, the strength they produced far exceeded that of an ordinary tier 8 powerhouse. However, it was just like that, it was still broken by a human using such a method! ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The mysterious man was flabbergasted. At this moment, no words could describe his feelings. However, all of this still happened. ¡®As expected, his growth has exceeded my expectations. Most importantly, he still hasn¡¯t taken out his divine weapon!¡¯ ¡®It seems that I still need to think of a way to kill this human. Otherwise, with this human¡¯s current strength, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down so easily.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, there is still a crucial problem, and that is the misunderstanding of the Stone of Destruction towards me.¡¯ Thinking of this, the mysterious man felt a headache coming on. He did not expect this human to be so sharp that he could actually detect his own scheme. ¡®However, fortunately, this is not enough to cause the Stone of Destruction to rebel.¡¯ Thinking of this, the mysterious man¡¯s expression turned a little better. Chapter 437 - The Sky Has Collapsed? Just as everyone was shocked that Klein had broken the Stone of Destruction¡¯s hand¡­ Suddenly, there was another huge commotion in the sky. First, the dark clouds that blocked the Stone of Destruction seemed to have been pierced through by something. Countless clouds rapidly fled in front of the Stone of Destruction. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction was extremely alarmed. It realized that it was unable to withstand the immense force from Klein¡¯s hand with its own brute strength! ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The Stone of Destruction was extremely shocked. That force was like a person holding onto an iron rod. At the other end, a machine was slowly being activated. At first, humans could still hold onto it, but when the machine was fully activated, humans quickly realized that there was a force that they couldn¡¯t control¡­ It was rapidly shaking their hands. And at this moment, the Stone of Destruction felt this. This power seemed to first spread out from its five fingers. In an instant, it felt that its five fingers were broken. In an instant, fresh blood was like a pillar. But very quickly, this power passed through the palm and reached the wrist. Before the Stone of Destruction could react, it was pulled. It instantly broke the Stone of Destruction¡¯s wrist. Just as the Stone of Destruction thought that it was over, this power spread again. From the wrist to the arm, then to the arm, then to the half of the body, and finally to the foot. Therefore, its foot could not hold on for a while. ¡°This?¡± The Stone of Destruction was extremely shocked. It could not imagine that a human could actually make it become like this. If it were a dragon or some other powerful race, it would not think so much, but a human? A human that was only as tall as its thumb, how could that be possible? It was like a baby that was less than a year old that one day defeated an adult in close combat. This was simply unbelievable. Not to mention a human, even a dragon of the same level would not be able to defeat it like this. However, the truth was right in front of it, and it could no longer stand. At this moment, it felt its legs go soft for some reason, and it was about to fall down along with it. ¡°No!¡± the Stone of Destruction roared. If it fell down now, the face of its race would be thrown into its face. Moreover, it fell down face-to-face. It was simply a great humiliation. It gritted its teeth and forcefully held on. Right now, it was as though it was standing at the edge of a cliff. It was as though a gust of wind could trip it completely. In order to prevent itself from falling, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else. It gritted its teeth and held on forcefully. ¡°I can¡¯t fall!¡± the Stone of Destruction roared. But at that moment, Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s still not collapsing?¡± Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Good heavens, it looks like you want to resist your strength, but can you do it?¡± With that thought in mind, Klein laughed mockingly. Furthermore, Klein could sense that the medicine in his body, which had yet to completely disappear, was showing signs of melting. The melted medicine was being crazily absorbed by the cells in his body, constantly increasing his strength. Klein couldn¡¯t help but relax when he felt his body¡¯s strength slowly increase. In the past, he thought that the medicine needed to be slowly absorbed and slowly melted. At this rate, he wouldn¡¯t even need to think about melting it before he reached tier 9. And he wasn¡¯t in a hurry back then, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to refine it. Of course, even if he took the initiative to refine it, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. That was because the Great Medicine was too dense. Just Imagine, this terrifying Great Medicine had pulled Klein from his human body to a body that was comparable to the strength of the Stone of Destruction. Just how powerful was the medicine? It was simply unimaginable! But it was precisely because of this that Klein still needed a lot of time to completely refine it. But he never expected that when he was fighting against the Stone of Destruction, the Great Medicine in his body was actually melting! This made Klein want to use the form that the Stone of Destruction was most proud of to defeat it, giving him time to face the mysterious person. But now, Klein had another reason. That was to refine the Great Medicine in his body! With this in mind, Klein smiled and said to the Stone of Destruction high in the sky with great enthusiasm, ¡°Are you ready? It¡¯s coming again!¡± With that said, he exerted strength with his feet once again. There was a boom. The hard soil ten meters below Klein collapsed like a spider web. And with the help of the force, Klein once again erupted with even more powerful strength from his body. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He still has some strength left!¡± The Stone of Destruction instantly sensed Klein¡¯s strength. Its expression changed drastically. But before it could react¡­ Its entire arm began to crack under Klein¡¯s immense strength. The cracking was just the beginning. Soon, more bones were shattered. Countless bone stubbles were cutting through the Stone of Destruction¡¯s skin with incomparable sharpness. It was as if there were countless small cutting machines cutting through the Stone of Destruction¡¯s skin. The entire process seemed very long, but in reality, only a few seconds had passed. Thus, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the entire arm of the Stone of Destruction was instantly filled with blood. The originally golden arm instantly turned black. Along with crisp sounds, countless tiny blood lines appeared on the entire arm of the Stone of Destruction. Within these blood lines, countless amounts of blood were forced out. Puchi. Hua¨C Peng¨C Some shot out, and a huge blood bead appeared in the sky. Some fell from the sky like a waterfall, splashing all over the ground. There were also some that held broken bones, continuously expanding the opening of the blood lines. However, in just a few short seconds, the entire arm of the Stone of Destruction had been completely crippled. And at that moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression changed in shock. Its huge mouth emitted a howl that made everyone unable to help but cover their ears. ¡°Ah!¡± The sound waves seemed to materialize as they radiated in all directions from the mouth of the Stone of Destruction. Wherever they passed, even space produced cracking sounds as though it was shocked by the pain of the Stone of Destruction. However, the entire process wasn¡¯t over yet. How could Klein¡¯s immense strength be blocked by an arm? Klein¡¯s immense strength was still transmitted into the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body at the last moment. The Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. At this moment, Klein¡¯s final strength was like the last straw that crushed a camel. The Stone of Destruction finally couldn¡¯t stand anymore! The gigantic figure slowly tilted in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, like a gigantic ferry. After suffering a huge impact, it let out a hum as it slowly fell to the ground. ¡°The sky is falling!¡± Upon seeing this scene, someone couldn¡¯t help but say. Chapter 438 - Why Dont You Get Out of Here The Stone of Destruction opened its eyes wide, unable to believe what was about to happen. But its gradually slipping legs told it that this fact was true. But it still did not dare to accept reality ¡°No¡­ How, how is this possible?¡± the Stone of Destruction roared in shock. However, it was useless. The enormous Stone of Destruction was a calamity that fell from the sky to this world. In an instant, a wave of air that was almost visible to the naked eye appeared in front of the Stone of Destruction. After the huge wave appeared, it instantly swept away all the dark clouds in front of it. However, this was not the end. The huge wave of air formed a semi-oval cover in front of the Stone of Destruction. The shield was very huge, about the size of three or four Stones of Destruction. Under this shield, whether it was the dark clouds or the earth. Whether it was the dust or the rain. They were all instantly sent flying by the air wave. Those who were lucky escaped. Those who were unlucky were hit deep into the ground like movable type printing. ¡°My god, this is not the sky falling, but the Stone of Destruction falling!¡± Someone finally saw the situation clearly. However, what was happening in front of their eyes made everyone present unable to believe it. The 60-meter-tall Stone of Destruction was currently descending at an unstoppable speed. The speed at which it was descending was constantly colliding with the air currents in the air. There were even flames appearing in many places! Looking at this 60-meter-tall giant, everyone was shocked. In their eyes, the sixty-meter-tall giant was like a giant Buddha statue. It carried a powerful suppressive effect and wanted to suppress all of them. The timid ones could no longer stand and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for Buddha¡¯s forgiveness. Even those who managed to stand up could not help but tremble, completely forgetting to run. Someone shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Everyone was alarmed. They saw that the Stone of Destruction in the sky was getting closer and closer to them. They could already see its facial features, eyebrows, and even the hairs on its body. All of this showed that the Stone of Destruction was getting closer and closer. If they were not afraid, they would be crushed into meat paste in the end. Therefore, some people began to run away. However, not everyone had the courage to run away. Why? Because under the immense pressure, everyone had lost all hope of survival the moment they saw the Stone of Destruction. That¡¯s right. They could not see any hope of surviving in it, so they chose to pray and chose to believe in the god that did not exist. There were also many who wanted to run because their legs were trembling. However, their wills could not move their legs at all, so they could only stare blankly as the Stone of Destruction in the sky was rapidly approaching. Many people who ran out saw that there were still people who did not move, so they hurriedly ran over to pull. Thus, their speed was reduced again. Of course, even if they did not reduce their speed, they would not be able to escape the attack range of the Stone of Destruction. This was because the Stone of Destruction was too huge. It was so huge that when they fell down, the entire sky was sealed. Everything they saw was darkness. At the end of this darkness, they could not see any hope of surviving! ¡°Are they really going to die?¡± Someone was stunned as he looked at the approaching Stone of Destruction. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction was even lower. They could clearly see the golden skin of the Stone of Destruction. Under the skin, there were clear lines. The bright red flames burned within, turning the entire line red. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was like hell! Someone suddenly thought of why the Stone of Destruction had collapsed. It was because God Klein had knocked down the Stone of Destruction. Therefore, they had the Stone of Destruction roll towards them. After thinking through the entire process, someone couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Could it be that Klein wants us to die?¡± Just as he said that, everyone looked at him in shock. Immediately, someone stood up to deny it. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? If God Klein wanted to kill us, why would he choose such a method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If God Klein wanted to kill us, we would have been gone if we had been a few seconds slower when we came to the Ghoul catacomb. There wouldn¡¯t have been so many things to do.¡± ¡°I agree. It¡¯s very likely that Klein made a mistake.¡± ¡°But do we have to use death to deal with Klein¡¯s mistake?¡± Someone gritted his teeth and voiced his opinion. Just as he said that, everyone fell silent once again. That was indeed the case. Regardless, the current situation was that the Stone of Destruction had been pushed by Klein. Now that it was being thrown at them, didn¡¯t that mean that Klein really wanted them to die? But it still didn¡¯t make sense. That was because the difference in their strength was too great. It was so great that they couldn¡¯t imagine the reason for Klein¡¯s actions. But was it really so? At that moment, the Stone of Destruction was only forty meters above the ground. To a giant like it, this height was only a blink of an eye. And the pressure that landed first was frantically suppressing the ground. The countless hard ground produced rumbling sounds as the terrifying pressure overturned the soil. At a glance, it looked like the end of the world. As for them, they could no longer stand. The terrifying air pressure had already been created. Many people crashed to the ground with a bang, creating imprints of different sizes. There were also people who gritted their teeth and persevered. James was one of them. He didn¡¯t believe that God Klein would want to kill them. The reason was the same as everyone else. If God Klein wanted to kill them, there was no need for him to do so many meaningless things. As for why the current situation had happened, it had to be an accident! However, it was as if the pressure in the sky was constantly suppressing his thoughts. Soon, someone couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and smashed down with a bang. There were still five people in the field. But soon, four of them smashed down like dumplings. In the end, James could not hold on any longer and smashed down with a bang. ¡°Is it really going to kill us?¡± At this moment, James was also in despair. Due to his desperate resistance, his internal organs were cracking. Blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. Everyone watched the scene in despair. They still believed that Klein wouldn¡¯t kill them. After all, if Klein wanted to make a move, they would have died countless times. But now, everyone couldn¡¯t help but reveal despair. That was because the Stone of Destruction had already pressed down. Suddenly, everyone heard an explosion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of here!¡± Chapter 439 - Was Like An Aircraft Carrier Floating Over Their Heads Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The sound was like a clap of thunder, instantly suppressing any sound that was produced. It was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present. ? Upon hearing this voice, the people who were originally determined that they were going to die instantly jolted. Then, they all looked in Klein¡¯s direction. Although there was smoke lingering, everyone could still clearly see Klein¡¯s figure. Amidst the countless wisps of smoke, Klein stood there like a stabilizing needle, his hands tightly grasping the arm of the Stone of Destruction. His eyes were resolute and his expression solemn. From afar, he looked like a god! Just standing there made everyone who was facing a life-and-death crisis feel relieved. ¡°Could it be that God Klein can save us?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Someone looked at the sky and stammered. The Stone of Destruction was only ten meters away from them. This distance meant that the entire body of the Stone of Destruction had tilted. It was only a matter of time before it fell to the ground. And at that moment, everyone felt immense pressure. Their scalps were swelling. Why? Because the closer the Stone of Destruction was to them, the greater the pressure. Although the pressure wasn¡¯t too great because of Klein¡¯s magic shield, it wasn¡¯t too great. However, a lot of the pressure wasn¡¯t just on their bodies, but also on their hearts. At this moment, they were like a small boat in the sea, as though they would be overturned by a huge wave that was dozens of meters tall at any moment. Suddenly, someone exclaimed. ¡°Look!¡± With that said, the person pointed at Klein. Everyone was alarmed and hurriedly looked over. They saw that Klein had already grabbed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s leg. Then, his hands suddenly swelled to a huge size. From afar, Klein¡¯s arms looked like a small hill. They were bulging and very shocking. At the same time¡­ Klein obviously didn¡¯t want to kill this group of people. As for why the Stone of Destruction was thrown in that direction, Klein expressed his innocence. Clearly, the Stone of Destruction wanted to use him to kill a few people for fun. What a cunning beast! But Klein could let the Stone of Destruction succeed? Obviously not. After all, these people were an important part of Klein¡¯s future development. Of course, what was more important was that Klein had sacrificed precious scrolls and equipment for them. If he let them die just like that, he would obviously be at a disadvantage. This was naturally not something a qualified capitalist should do. Therefore, Klein had no choice but to unleash the strength of his body once again. But what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that this burst of strength had, by accident, accelerated the refinement of the Blood Essence Medicine! Therefore, Klein¡¯s body expanded like a balloon. This expansion wasn¡¯t like a real balloon. It looked huge, but in fact, it could be broken with a single poke with a needle. Instead, it was a sturdy muscle. Klein could feel the muscles that even he was shocked by. That¡¯s right, every muscle inside was as thick as a fist. And it was extremely tough. Klein guessed that even a knife might not be able to cut through it. These muscles were frantically rolling around in his body, constantly providing him with powerful energy. At this moment, Klein felt that he was omnipotent. If he was given a singularity, he could overturn the entire earth. Therefore, with such powerful strength, Klein made a decision that went against his original intentions. If he wanted to play, he had to play a big game. Therefore, Klein decisively grabbed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s leg. In an instant, all of his muscles exploded. Using his spine as the bowstring and his arms as the bow and arrow, he pulled open an enormous full moon. At the same time. The Stone of Destruction sensed Klein¡¯s location. It had indeed controlled the position where it fell. To it, falling would at most cause it an ugly look. It wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to itself. After all, it was a child of the earth. To it, the earth was like a sea of fish or a bird¡¯s sky. It was simply too comfortable. Therefore, even though Klein looked handsome, it knew very well that it wouldn¡¯t be harmed in any way. It was just that it didn¡¯t understand what this human was trying to do! After all, the strength of a human and a creature like it was completely different. Humans were limited by their bodies. Even if they had powerful strength, their endurance would rapidly decrease. Therefore, was it foolish to expend so much energy just to make a human slap them in the face? However, when it thought of this, the Stone of Destruction revealed a smile. Why? Because it suddenly thought of the possibility that the human was like this, a chance for it to defeat him. When he ran out of energy, it could kill him however it wanted! Therefore, when Klein grabbed its leg, it was taken aback. It instinctively wanted to resist, but it suppressed its instincts. ¡°Since you wish to expend your strength, please continue!¡± However, it was clear that the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t know of Klein¡¯s plan. If it knew that Klein was only doing this to refine the Great Medicine in his body, it was unknown what it would think. It would probably regret it to death even in its dreams! However, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t say such a thing. Making a fortune in silence was what he liked the most. Furthermore, as he continued refining the Great Medicine, Klein felt that his realm had loosened. Although his speed wasn¡¯t fast, he was still slowly breaking through. Looking at the speed of his breakthrough, Klein guessed that if he refined all of it, he would definitely reach the peak of tier 8! With this in mind, Klein became even more motivated. He treasured the beautiful whetstone of the Stone of Destruction even more. Therefore, Klein let out a loud bellow. ¡°Scram.¡± Then, he pressed down hard with his feet. Instantly, the soil within a ten-meter radius exploded violently once again. He was already eight meters deep underground, and he was still rapidly descending. There was nothing it could do. The strength that Klein had used was too great. As the tremendous force generated by its legs was transmitted into Klein¡¯s arms, Klein¡¯s expression jolted. Then, he pulled out another full moon and aimed it at the barrier where he was. Then, like a cannonball, he threw the Stone of Destruction out. The immense force caused the Stone of Destruction to freeze in mid-air. Then, it went against the laws of physics and smashed out uncontrollably into the distance. At that moment, everyone saw Klein¡¯s actions. ¡°Is this God Klein planning to throw the Stone of Destruction out?¡± ¡°Holy shit, that can¡¯t be!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up into the sky. They saw that the Stone of Destruction had indeed flown out. An enormous object flew past everyone¡¯s scalps at an extremely fast speed into the distance. ¡°Holy shit, I feel as though an aircraft carrier is floating over my head!¡± someone said with lingering fear. Chapter 440 - Two Aftershocks. Unlucky Survivors The gigantic size of the Stone of Destruction slashed through the air. Everyone avoided the danger of being smashed to death. They couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°F*ck, we actually survived!¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can tell me that this isn¡¯t real!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too shocking. I feel a chill on my forehead. I feel like I¡¯m already dead!¡± ¡°F*ck, stop pushing me. Hurry up and run!¡± Someone could not help but interrupt these people¡¯s thoughts of surviving the disaster. Then, he could not care less and ran away. Everyone did not understand. Many people even mocked him. ¡°This person clearly thought that the crisis had not passed and was scared silly.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Let¡¯s hope that he can return to the god of the nation. Otherwise, even if he doesn¡¯t die here, he won¡¯t be able to survive the adventure in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the crisis has passed. Now, I really need to take a good rest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! Everyone, look over there!¡± Someone heard the movement and quickly turned around to look. When everyone heard that, they followed the person¡¯s hand and looked over. As a result, a gigantic shockwave appeared at the end of everyone¡¯s line of sight. Above the shockwave was the foot of the Stone of Destruction. As Klein had thrown the foot, it brought about a huge shockwave at a terrifying speed. And the shockwave was like a tier 10 hurricane, bringing with it countless amounts of dust as it surged towards them. Upon seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Without having the time to say anything else, everyone began to run. Although the aftershock looked terrifying when it came to the Stone of Destruction, it didn¡¯t deal much damage to everyone. However, no one wanted to be attacked by the assault wave again! Therefore, everyone began to run. However, their reactions were still too slow. That wasn¡¯t right either. It was because Klein¡¯s strength was too great. Although the sixty-meter-long Stone of Destruction was huge enough, it still produced a terrifying speed after Klein absorbed the medicine. If someone were to look at this speed from afar, they would definitely realize that it was close to the initial speed of a 135-mm howitzer. At such a terrifying speed, once it was out of the barrel, the next time it appeared would be the time to fall. Hence¡­ Rumble¨C The terrifying dust whistled over, instantly engulfing everyone. ¡°F*ck!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but shout. However, in an instant, countless dust filled their mouths. There were also some who didn¡¯t react in time and didn¡¯t lie down on the ground. As a result, their entire bodies were like a ball as they were blown over a hundred meters away, before falling heavily to the ground. There were others who were even more unlucky. Because they were standing in the wrong place, they were quickly lifted up by the tornado. Then, countless stones were like grinders as they crazily swirled around his body. In just a few seconds, there was nothing good about this person¡¯s body. If it wasn¡¯t for Klein¡¯s last-minute help of Remy¡¯s Assistance, he might have died instantly! As the tornado swept past, it was as though the ground had been flipped over by a huge excavator. There were bumpy mud and hills everywhere. Suddenly, a hill squirmed. Soon, a disheveled figure stood up from within. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Other than his form, which could barely be considered an accident, the person who appeared didn¡¯t look like a human at all. First was his hair, which was mixed with a lot of sand. When he stood up, his whole body was baptized again. Second was his mouth, which was full of sand. And then his clothes. The clothes that were originally intact seemed to have been cut by a pair of scissors. The clothes were cut into pieces from top to bottom, looking very miserable. ¡°F*ck!¡± That person struggled to spit out the sandstorm in his mouth. However, because there were too much, he had no choice but to stretch his hand in to gag himself. Finally, he was done, so he had no choice but to squat on the ground and vomit. 80% of what he vomited out was sand! At this moment, those who were still alive stood up. Their ending was also very miserable. Each of them had a face full of hatred, and it was unbearable to look at. ¡°F*ck, this is too scary. For a moment, I felt like I was going to die!¡± ¡°Me too! This is too f*cking scary. This is just the aftermath.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. D*mn it, in order to survive, I used up the Remy¡¯s Assistance. What bad luck!¡± ¡°Remy¡¯s Assistance? F*ck, I lost mine!¡± Just as everyone was chattering non-stop, suddenly, someone saw something. His hands trembled as he pointed forward. ¡°You guys¡­ Look¡­ It¡¯s here again!¡± Everyone was stunned. They immediately revealed looks of disdain. ¡°Brother, this isn¡¯t funny, really!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, do you think this thing still has life and has turned around in the middle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, do you think we¡¯re stupid? Forget it this time. We¡¯ll definitely beat you up next time.¡± ¡°Everyone, that person was right. It¡¯s really here!¡± Someone spoke again to confirm. Only then did everyone take this seriously. They hurriedly turned their heads back to look. When they saw everything that had happened, they were instantly shocked to the point of numbness. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really coming??¡± At this moment, a wave of wind that was stronger and faster than before appeared in the sky where they had been. From afar, the wind in the sky was like a raging tsunami, charging towards them one after another. Each of the wind was as tall as a 10,000-meter tall building. People below looked extremely tiny! Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s happening again!¡± ¡°F*ck, can we still live? Forget it if we can¡¯t live!¡± ¡°F*ck, run, run. I feel like I¡¯m going to die if I get hit.¡± ¡°F*ck, why am I so unlucky? I want to go home, I want to go back to the first level. No one can stop me!¡± ¡°This is too f*cking cruel.¡± ¡°Who can save us?¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡± However, their words clearly did not trigger any pity from the aftermath. Hence, amidst the whistling, the aftermath came once again. In just an instant, everyone was buried by this tornado. However, it came and went quickly. The survivors stood up in a sorry state and looked at the tornado in front of them with lingering fear. At this moment, they had already developed a huge fear towards this thing. Three consecutive times? Was this f*cking something a human could do? Everyone already didn¡¯t know how much wind and sand there was in their stomachs. Regardless of whether it was sneezing or vomiting, it was all wind and sand! However, someone suddenly realized. ¡°Everyone, that seems to be where God Klein is!¡± Everyone was taken aback. ¡°It seems to be!¡± ¡°This is troublesome. Even God Klein can¡¯t withstand such huge wind and sand, right?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m actually looking forward to it!¡± Chapter 441 - The Stone Wall of Terror! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The aftershock, which was dozens of stories tall, swept towards Klein. Everyone was very curious as to how Klein could dodge it. Although everyone had survived, they had been severely injured by the massive aftershock. There were even people who had used Remy¡¯s Assistance in advance to save their lives. Fortunately, these people were not ordinary people who knew nothing. If they were ordinary people, facing such a huge storm, they would not be able to withstand it for even a second. They would either be blown up and down, and eventually die on a rock or be cut by countless rocks. Then, they would die miserably. Even if they had a one in a thousand chance of surviving, they would still be infected by the bacteria in the storm and die! Therefore, it could be seen just how destructive the storm was to humans. Whoosh! Whoosh! The storm was intense, as though a tall building was collapsing one after another. Klein looked at the aftermath without any change in expression. He knew very well that to others, this attack was fatal, but to him? It was completely useless. The elemental impact from before was dozens of times more terrifying than this. Furthermore, he was already several times stronger than before. Therefore, the storm was nothing to Klein. Even if he didn¡¯t use magic to withstand it, it wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him. After all, he was a tier 8 powerhouse, and his body¡¯s hardness was comparable to the Stone of Destruction! With this in mind, Klein glanced at the storm with a disdainful expression. Then, his hands churned with mana. At the instant the storm arrived, his hands slammed heavily into the ground. Rumble¨C The ground seemed to be guided, and the entire ground began to shake violently. Before long, a huge crack appeared in the ground. At the crack, a long and narrow stone wall appeared. At first, it wasn¡¯t very obvious, as if it was embedded in the ground. But later, as Klein¡¯s magic output increased, the earth elements in the ground began to churn even more violently. As a result, the stone wall below began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. One meter. Two meters. Five meters. Seven meters! Under Klein¡¯s magic output, the ground began to tremble violently at a distance of a hundred meters with Klein at the center. It was as if the ground had been plowed over a distance of ten meters. Countless pieces of soil were overturned. Within three meters, the stone wall began to rise. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Someone immediately saw the huge wall in the storm. He pointed and shouted. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°It looks like a wall!¡± Someone rubbed his eyes and shouted. ¡°A wall?¡± ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s so huge?¡± someone said in disbelief. His doubt was not wrong. Because the height of the storm was too high, the lowest was at least a dozen meters. The height of this dozen meters was equivalent to some residential buildings on Wall Street. But what was extremely strange was that in this storm, a tall wall that was more than a dozen meters high actually appeared. How was this possible? ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a wall. I saw it, and it¡¯s still growing!¡± Someone could not help but shout. ¡°Yes, yes, I see it too. It¡¯s too shocking, too shocking. Is this earth magic?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Earth magic? Such a tall city wall! It¡¯s unbelievable, unbelievable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that Grimm is the strongest in earth magic, right? His earth magic can only create a ten-meter-tall wall, but this??? It¡¯s at least ten meters tall!¡± ¡°Is this the strength of God Klein?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! I didn¡¯t expect Klein to have such powerful magic!¡± Grimm couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Then, he continued, ¡°Everyone might not have much of an understanding of earth magic, especially such a high-level earth magic! Let¡¯s put it this way. To create such a high-level earth magic, it¡¯s not enough to rely on the magic reserves in one¡¯s body. The most important thing is to draw in the endless earth elements underground before it can be built.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s so difficult about this? First, it requires talent. Without talent, no matter how strong one is, it¡¯s probably impossible to draw in such a large earth wall. Second, it requires an understanding of magic. This is even more mysterious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of everyone laughing at me. In this godforsaken place, not to mention understanding magic, there¡¯s not even a skill book that can be dropped! What understanding is there to talk about? But from the looks of it, God Klein is ahead of everyone!¡± Grimm spoke with a sigh. Everyone fell silent when they heard that. The magic seed was the settlement reward given to them by the first level of the catacomb. Logically speaking, possessing the magic seed meant possessing the magic talent. In ordinary novels, the magic talent was extremely rare. Once it was discovered by a big shot, it would be a stepping stone to enter a noble school. But here? I¡¯m sorry, most of the magic seeds could only be seen. Why? Because this little magic seed didn¡¯t even need to release magic, even using magic to burn it would be difficult! Firstly, it didn¡¯t have a lot of reserves. Secondly, it didn¡¯t have a systematic cultivation method. Therefore, this thing was completely a mascot. Other than those with extraordinary talent, no one else specialized in magic. As such, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they saw Klein. There was nothing they could do. It was infuriating to compare people. Not to mention the people present, even all the people in the catacombs world combined wouldn¡¯t be able to reach such a height! At this moment, the storm had finally arrived in front of the earthen wall. Rumble¨C Countless storms slammed into Klein¡¯s stone wall as though it had gone mad. At this moment, the stone wall was like a seawall by the side of the sea. There were constant sounds coming from the seawall. The rumbling and concentrated sounds made people shudder in fear. It was as though the wall would completely collapse in the next second! However, in the end, the stone wall managed to block it. Amidst the countless dust and storms, it withstood the storm. The howling and terrifying storm ultimately failed to cross the divine retribution that Klein had set up for them. In the end, it collapsed helplessly in front of the stone wall. When the last storm collapsed, the dust slowly dissipated. Under the stone wall that was dozens of meters tall, there were all sorts of debris and rocks that were at least ten meters tall. ¡°He really blocked it?¡± someone shouted in disbelief. ¡°A moment ago, I thought it was just a piece of junk. But now, not only did he not suffer any losses, he even managed to withstand the storm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too shocking. Is this God Klein¡¯s magic strength?¡± ¡°Indeed, our worries are unnecessary. Storms are very powerful to us, but to God Klein, what is this thing? It¡¯s probably difficult to even scratch his skin, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I feel that with Klein¡¯s strength, even without the stone wall, this storm probably can¡¯t do any damage to him!¡± Suddenly¡­ An angry roar came from afar. Chapter 442 - God Klein’s Strange Powers The voice seemed to be corporeal as it exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone suddenly came to their senses and looked behind them. Behind them, at the end of their line of sight, was an extremely tall giant. Only then did everyone remember that it was a sixty-meter-tall giant, the Stone of Destruction! Previously, when everyone was in the danger of death from the Stone of Destruction, they didn¡¯t think too much of it. They didn¡¯t even notice how the Stone of Destruction ran so far behind them. But now that they were hit by the Stone of Destruction in such an angry manner, they instantly woke up. ¡°Hey, everyone, does anyone know why we were saved?¡± Grimm asked. At that time, he was kneeling on the ground and praying. But at the last moment, the expected death didn¡¯t come, and the Stone of Destruction disappeared without a trace. At that time, he thought it was a miracle of god. But now that he thought about it. F*ck your god. If god was so smart, he would have saved them from the catacombs world long ago. How could he only act now? It was definitely not god. But who was it? Therefore, after Grimm asked, he looked around for an answer. Hearing Grimm¡¯s question, everyone was also stunned. ¡°Yeah, how did it get there? Could it be that the Stone of Destruction has the intention not to kill us?¡± ¡°Eat sh*t. What do you think the Stone of Destruction is? A philanthropist? Come on, anyone can save us. The Stone of Destruction is absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even if it saved us, it wouldn¡¯t let Grimm go. After all, it wants to pull Grimm to death.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Did god really make a move?¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t tease me. God?¡± In the end, it was still James who spoke. He was the person who had been standing back then. He was already prepared to die, but at the last moment, he saw everything. Among them was the memory of how the Stone of Destruction had gotten there. ¡°Everyone, it wasn¡¯t god who saved you. It wasn¡¯t a Buddha or an angel, nor was it Satan. It was God Klein!¡± When everyone heard that, they immediately exploded. They found it incredulous. ¡°How is that possible? God Klein has indeed defeated the Stone of Destruction, but to throw it so far away, is that something a human would do?¡± ¡°Indeed. Let alone a human, even if I were to hug a dog, I wouldn¡¯t be able to throw it so far away, right? You have to know that the Stone of Destruction is a height that can not be seen with one eye. Its weight is probably not as light as the Empire State Building, right?¡± Someone suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, wait a minute! I really seem to remember something!¡± James took a glance and naturally knew that the person had persevered to the end with him. Therefore, the person most likely remembered the scene of Klein saving everyone. As for why he had forgotten it previously¡­ It was probably a reaction after the great terror, causing him to lose his memory for a short period of time. ¡°I seem to remember it too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the few of us managed to hold on until the end. I seem to have seen Klein grab the Stone of Destruction¡¯s leg and throw it over there.¡± ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s right. I remember it, I remember it. When you said that, I immediately recalled it. Furthermore, God Klein¡¯s body had squirmed differently. Especially his arms. They seemed to have suddenly become extremely huge!¡± ¡°Yes! Not only his arms and legs, even the ground collapsed in an instant. Clearly, they couldn¡¯t withstand God Klein¡¯s immense strength.¡± ¡°I knew it. There has always been something shocking in my mind, but when I delve deeper, I find it extremely inconceivable, but it¡¯s true!¡± ¡­ The last four or five people who persisted spoke one after another, as if they were singing a double act. But they didn¡¯t realize that the people around them were already shocked by their conversation! It wasn¡¯t until a long time later that they finally reacted and took a deep breath. Their faces were filled with shock! Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask the few people, ¡°Is what you said true? Did God Klein really throw out the Stone of Destruction at the last moment?¡± The few people nodded. ¡°Holy shit, what did we miss?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. Indeed! The Stone of Destruction was sixty meters tall. Putting everything else aside, just its weight alone was probably hundreds of tons, thousands of tons, or tens of thousands of tons? But just like that, it was thrown out by Klein. This wasn¡¯t the most shocking part. That was because even if the weight of the Stone of Destruction was fixed to tens of thousands of tons. But back then, the Stone of Destruction was only ten meters above the ground with its feet off the ground. Under such circumstances, if God Klein wanted to throw the Stone of Destruction, he would probably have to pay a price. It wouldn¡¯t just be tens of thousands of tons, it would have to be at least quadrupled! It was like carrying a 50-kilogram bag of cement on your shoulder, but your hands couldn¡¯t just grab one side of the bag and lift it up. This was because this grabbing method would increase the weight of the 50-kilogram cement bag by several times. But just like that, God Klein threw out the Stone of Destruction. But now, there was a very crucial question. What kind of monstrous strength did Klein have? ¡°Hiss¡­ I still can¡¯t believe it. Is this power a human can possess?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid even the Hulk isn¡¯t capable of it?¡± ¡°Hulk? I feel that even a Superman who can support an oil rig in the sea isn¡¯t capable of it!¡± ¡°Hulk? Do you believe that my current strength is even more powerful than the Hulk? I can teach him how to be a human in minutes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? James is almost at the peak of tier 6, right? His strength is probably equivalent to that of a Superman, but can you ask him if he can deal with the Stone of Destruction in this way? The answer is definitely no. Let alone that, he can¡¯t even withstand the damage of a blow from the Stone of Destruction!¡± ¡­ At the same time. Klein felt that something was wrong with his body. He felt as though his entire body had been thrown into a furnace. He was currently exuding an extremely terrifying heat! At this moment, his entire body was red, and beads of sweat were dripping down. His hair, clothes, pants, and shoes were all wet. It was as though he had just emerged from the water. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Klein frowned and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Then, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else and hurriedly went deep into his body to take a look. It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t taken a look, but when he saw Klein, he was shocked. At that moment, the situation in his body was even worse. Countless organs had been burned red, as though they would be completely destroyed in the next second. However, at the joints of these organs, mysterious substances were constantly moving through them, repairing their damage and constantly strengthening them. Upon seeing this, Klein guessed a possibility! Chapter 443 - The Third Stage of Refining a Great Medicine! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The changes in his body made Klein not dare to make a rash decision, so he once again entered deep. At that moment, Klein entered his abdomen. When he saw the scene inside, Klein was given a huge fright. Why? Because at that moment, Klein¡¯s entire abdomen seemed to be covered in a layer of golden powder. From the inside out, from top to bottom. Not only that, even the blood that flowed through the area instantly turned golden. It looked extremely dazzling from afar! ¡®This is?¡¯ Klein swallowed his saliva. He carefully sensed that the golden color didn¡¯t seem to do him any harm. Not only that, in the area covered by the golden color, Klein felt that his body was becoming stronger! At the very least, the strength of his internal organs had increased by at least twice as much as before. Furthermore, this was far from the limit. It was still undergoing continuous modifications. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Klein frowned. He continued to go deeper into the medicine. This time, he entered his abdomen and came in front of the Great Medicine. When he saw the Great Medicine, Klein¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is f*cking a Great Medicine?¡± Klein swallowed his saliva, his face filled with disbelief. He had naturally seen a big medicine before. Previously, when he refined it, after absorbing the bloodlines of countless crypt creatures, the Great Medicine had successfully turned into a pill as black as ink. After eating it, Klein¡¯s body began to undergo a high level of evolution. After the evolution was complete, Klein broke through to tier 8 and obtained the power of a tier 8 crypt creature. In short, he obtained great benefits. However, the Great Medicine changed color. It changed from black to red, but it was still very rich. Traces of black could still be seen in the center. But now? The Great Medicine had completely changed, turning golden. Klein¡¯s stomach emitted countless white rays of light. From afar, it looked like a sun, extremely dazzling. But what was dazzling was the medicinal strength that shocked Klein! Upon seeing this, Klein sucked in a cold breath. He was extremely shocked. ¡®It looks like I underestimated this Great Medicine. From the looks of it, there are at least three stages to a Great Medicine. One is black, one is blood-red, and one is golden. According to the ranking, golden should be better and more condensed.¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, I have a feeling that the energy contained in this golden one is probably no less than black + red. Furthermore, it¡¯s extremely pure!¡¯ How could Klein not know when he saw this? He had gotten a huge bargain. He didn¡¯t expect that this Great Medicine was far from being as terrifying as it looked! If not for the explosion today, who knows how long he would have to wait before he could absorb the golden Great Medicine! Suddenly. Just as Klein was deep in thought, a heart-wrenching pain came from his body. It was as though there were countless tiny bugs rapidly drilling through his veins. ¡®What¡¯s the situation?¡¯ Klein frowned. He hadn¡¯t noticed this situation before, and the entire evolution had been extremely smooth. But now? Clearly, things had exceeded his expectations. Therefore, Klein had no choice but to look inside again. But after entering, Klein carefully searched for the cause of the pain. But after searching for a long time, he didn¡¯t find anything. Just as Klein thought it was an accident, the pain became even more obvious. In an instant, Klein¡¯s face turned red. Large beads of sweat dripped down desperately. Klein gritted his teeth and braced himself. However, if anyone were here, they would definitely notice that Klein¡¯s expression was getting worse. Especially his lips, which were already turning white and purple! ¡®What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this golden thing is poisonous?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but wonder. At that moment, a system notification appeared. [Great Medicine, Third Form, Gold.] [The Third Form, Gold. It¡¯s a special sanguine energy that only belongs to a Tier 9 or special demonic beast. If the body¡¯s strength can¡¯t keep up, forcefully absorbing it will definitely cause a huge burden on the body. As the absorption speed increases, the final absorption will cause the body to turn golden and die!] Klein swept through the system¡¯s notification. Looking at the contents, Klein was shocked! ¡®Holy shit, it actually turned into gold? It looks like my body can¡¯t take it!¡¯ ¡°But how did it become like this?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡®Could it be that I absorbed it too quickly, causing the transformation to be incomplete, so I began to absorb the golden energy?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s very likely the case!¡¯ ¡®It seems like my body is still too weak.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not right.¡¯ ¡®It should be that the potential of a human¡¯s body is very limited. Even if I were to grow, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass some special demon beasts.¡¯ ¡®But how should I break out of this situation now?¡¯ Klein couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. At that moment, the pain in his body had already subsided. The pain came and went in waves, and it came and went quickly. However, every time it appeared, it was a heart-wrenching pain for Klein, and it only intensified over and over again. Clearly, once it reached the end, even if Klein sat on the ground, he would die completely! Therefore, Klein entered the countdown to death. ¡­ At the same time. The Stone of Destruction that Klein had spent all his money on had undergone a huge change at the end of his line of sight. Endless fog appeared on both sides of its massive body. Along with the fog, it was easy to see that the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body had become much smaller. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in terms of its strength. On the contrary, because it was too large, it would become a live target. Therefore, a tall body was far less useful than a small one. Amidst the endless smoke and dust, the Stone of Destruction seemed to be under endless pressure as it let out a miserable wail in pain. With an ¡°Ah¡± sound, the entire space shook violently. A few seconds after the sound ended, the fog on the Stone of Destruction became denser. In the dense fog, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body became much smaller again. However, it still didn¡¯t satisfy it because it knew that Klein was too powerful. If it maintained a height of sixty meters to fight Klein, its final outcome was self-evident. However, if it were to give up just like that, it would have to tear up its contract with the mysterious man. Clearly, with its current strength, it wasn¡¯t able to do so. At the very least, it had to wait until the other party fought Klein. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction was compressed once again. Before long, the weapons beside the Stone of Destruction became denser, as if they had materialized. And in the thick fog, the Stone of Destruction finally reached a perfect state. Its height had completely dropped to twenty meters! Through the endless fog and the tall wall, it could see Klein deep inside! The corners of its mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mysterious smile. Chapter 444 - Venting Is the Best Way To Save Your Life On the other side, Klein was feeling extremely uncomfortable. As the golden energy increased, Klein¡¯s pain also increased. At this moment, he had thoroughly investigated the specific reason. With the help of the system, Klein finally knew why he had pain. The reason was the blood vessels that flowed through Klein¡¯s abdomen. After they turned golden, they continuously surged towards his heart. However, it wasn¡¯t that fast to reach his heart. After all, the golden energy was only the initial melting process, and there wasn¡¯t much of it left. Therefore, with every circulation, a small amount of golden energy would be wrapped up by the blood and enter his heart. In the end, it would be absorbed by the blood vessels on the way to his heart. When the blood vessels that had absorbed the golden energy completely changed, Klein began to experience a heart-wrenching pain. It was the same every time. As long as the blood was absorbed by the blood vessels, there would be a heart-wrenching pain. Upon seeing this, Klein immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Why? Because he knew very well that once it entered his heart, his body would instantly turn golden. At that time, he would definitely die! Furthermore, from the distance, it would take at least half a day for the golden energy to completely reach his heart. At that time, even if a daluo immortal were to arrive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Klein! Just as Klein was at a loss as to what to do¡­ The system¡¯s notification suddenly appeared. [In order to contain the golden energy, Host Klein should use violent venting to deplete the golden energy in his body.] The system¡¯s notification swept across Klein. Deplete? Klein frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the solution to be this. Although it couldn¡¯t be resolved for a long time, it was still better than the present! Furthermore, if he left it be, he would only need an hour to completely turn into gold. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any other choice at the moment. With this in mind, Klein had the heart to give it a try. Therefore, he looked at the stone wall on the side. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and smashed it against the stone wall. With a boom, a huge crack appeared on the stone wall. The crack was like a spiderweb, radiating outwards with the fist as the center. Soon, it occupied the entire stone wall. With a whoosh, just as Klein pulled out his fist, the stone wall that was dozens of meters tall collapsed. Everyone¡¯s expression changed, thinking that something had happened. When they saw that it was Klein, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. However, when they looked closely at Klein, they all revealed a strange expression. Why? Therefore, there seemed to be a golden mark on Klein¡¯s body. There was very little, or even nothing golden when they looked closely. But from afar, Klein¡¯s body seemed to have a halo on it. It was glowing, and it was a golden light! Someone frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to see the same thing. It seems like God Klein has a halo buff on him!¡± ¡°Yes, it seems to be golden, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that this is a special skill of God Klein? It¡¯s too awesome!¡± ¡°How cool. It must have a halo on it. After all, God Klein can withstand the Stone of Destruction. It¡¯s not too much to have a halo, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, of course it¡¯s not too much. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m sore!¡± ¡­ And on the other side. Where the mysterious person was, he finally recovered from the shock of Klein throwing out the Stone of Destruction. But when he saw Klein¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Immediately, his mouth, which had just been shut, opened again. Why? Because others might not know, but it knew very well that this light was none other than the attribute light that came with being a tier 9 powerhouse! But what did this golden light mean? Why had he never heard of it before? As for the so-called light, it was usually produced according to the magic attributes of a warrior or mage. This kind of halo could greatly increase the speed of magic recovery, the speed of magic release, the strength of magic attack, and so on. For warriors, this kind of halo could also increase the strength of their bodies, and they could also use special training methods to form a shield. But that was not the key now. The key was, why did this human have this light? After all, this was the first level of the catacomb. And it seemed that this human cultivated both magic and martial arts. But to enter tier 9 with this kind of training method, the difficulty was no less than ascending to the heavens. Why? Because this had a lot to do with the endurance of the body. In order to break through to tier 9, the most important thing was the body¡¯s strength. The stronger the body, the more natural elements it could retain. Hence, the greater the success rate of breaking through. Of course, that was not all. The most important thing was the transformation of the body by breaking through the energy. It was fine outside the body, but it was the hardest to cultivate inside the body. Many people used large amounts of natural treasures in order to cultivate inside the body before finally breaking through to tier 9. And those who couldn¡¯t break through would eventually be assimilated by their own energy. They would either become a wisp of wind, a drop of water, or a handful of soil, etc. Therefore, for most tier 8 demon beasts, tier 9 was a single wooden bridge. If they couldn¡¯t cross it, they would die. Then why was it said that cultivating both martial arts and techniques was even more difficult? Because the body of both martial arts and techniques would transform at least twice. The first time, it would allow an evolver to walk through the gates of hell. Twice? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Furthermore, the person in front of him was just a human. It was common knowledge that humans had weak bodies. Therefore, it was even harder to break through. Furthermore, it was cultivating both magic and martial arts. It was courting death! At the same time. On the other side. Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what the mysterious person was thinking. At this moment, he was trying to sense the changes in his body. He had successfully depleted some of the golden energy in his body by breaking through his magic stone wall. Although it wasn¡¯t much, he had managed to find a way! At the very least, he had successfully delayed it. This made Klein relax quite a bit. Then, he looked at the Stone of Destruction on the horizon, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. Men were all fond of fighting, especially in hand-to-hand combat. The pleasure of punching into the flesh was enough to make all men fall for it. Therefore, Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction in the thick fog. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid. Why aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± Klein suddenly said, his voice growing louder and louder. In an instant, it formed a sound wave that violently charged into the fog. Klein had also used the golden energy in his voice, so it was extremely powerful. The sound wave crashed into the fog. Whoosh¨C Instantly, the countless fogs scattered as though they had seen their natural enemy. Soon, the thick fog instantly disappeared. The Stone of Destruction inside had completely revealed itself. However, no one expected that the Stone of Destruction had changed drastically! Chapter 445 - Battle Without Reservation After the thick fog dispersed, everyone stared at the Stone of Destruction that appeared. The Stone of Destruction was completely different from before. First was its height. The original Stone of Destruction was 60 meters tall, which was equivalent to most residential buildings. Standing at the bottom of the building, one could not see the end. It was as if its entire body had pierced into the clouds. And at that moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body suddenly shrank. It shrank to twenty meters. It cut its waist by two-thirds. Upon seeing this, someone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Shrank? It looks like God Klein¡¯s attack on the Stone of Destruction is effective!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely. If I were the Stone of Destruction, I would definitely shrink if I knew that my height advantage was gone. That way, I might be a little weaker, but at least I wouldn¡¯t let Klein treat me as a live target!¡± ¡°Heh heh, it can¡¯t even beat God Klein at sixty meters. Twenty meters? Isn¡¯t that courting death?¡± ¡°Definitely. God Klein, do your best. Kill it for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Take its life while it¡¯s sick.¡± However, not everyone thought so. Among them, James was the sharpest. When the Stone of Destruction appeared, he felt a terrifying pressure when he looked at it. He was very sensitive to this pressure because he had only felt it from God Klein. Therefore, James immediately thought of a possibility. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that the Stone of Destruction had taken the initiative to show weakness, but that it had used some secret technique to shrink it, but it had also become stronger! With this thought in mind, James couldn¡¯t help but gulp. If that was the case, Klein would probably be in trouble. And on the other side. The mysterious man immediately looked at the Stone of Destruction. Previously, when the smoke filled the air, he could still see something at first, but later on, the smoke was as thick as ink, so even he couldn¡¯t see the situation with the Stone of Destruction inside. But after the smoke dissipated, the Stone of Destruction that was revealed made his eyes light up. The worry he had from Klein¡¯s huge change instantly lessened. ¡®I never expected that the Stone of Destruction would actually cultivate an inherited skill of the race.¡¯ ¡®This is safe. Although it looks much smaller, with the augmentation of the skill, the Stone of Destruction is now twice as terrifying as before.¡¯ ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve wronged this kid. It wasn¡¯t persuaded by Klein.¡¯ With this in mind, the mysterious man couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, he looked at Klein, his eyes filled with gloom. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to deal with the Stone of Destruction this state.¡¯ At the same time, Klein immediately saw the Stone of Destruction behind the thick fog. Unlike everyone else, Klein¡¯s strength allowed him to see things that they couldn¡¯t. Therefore, when the Stone of Destruction revealed its form, Klein immediately knew that the Stone of Destruction had used its ultimate move! And judging from its aura, the current Stone of Destruction was at least twice as fast and powerful as before. In this state, it made the Stone of Destruction faster and stronger. However, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing for the current Klein. It was a good thing! That was because Klein was currently lacking sufficient sandbags. If the Stone of Destruction from before wasn¡¯t enough for Klein to fight, what about now? Hehe, it¡¯s worth looking forward to! Then, Klein hooked his finger at the Stone of Destruction. ¡°Come on, stop looking. You won¡¯t be able to last long in this state, right?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Stone of Destruction frowned. Clearly, it knew that Klein had exposed the problem with its skill, so it was a little worried. However, it was instantly thrown to the back of its mind. That was because in such a state, it was invincible. Even a dragon at the peak of tier 8 wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it in such a situation! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you die!¡± The Stone of Destruction did not delay any longer. Its aura surged, and countless magic lights instantly flowed around its body. From afar, the Stone of Destruction looked like a huge elemental human. ¡°Ha!¡± The Stone of Destruction waved its hands down forcefully, and it let out a loud explosion. Then, its body disappeared from where it was After it disappeared, the place where the Stone of Destruction was at collapsed instantly. In just a few seconds, a five-meter-long and six-meter-high hole appeared. All the soil in the hole was shattered by the explosive strike of the Stone of Destruction. Crack¨C A white light flashed. The Stone of Destruction appeared again. The moment it appeared, it drew a white line in the sky. This white line did not seem to be threatening from afar. Instead, it looked rather beautiful. Many people commented on it. Some even thought that it was the Stone of Destruction putting on an act. Only James knew that it wasn¡¯t. Thus, the second the white line appeared, James instantly flew out. Then, he shouted without turning his head, ¡°Run, quick!¡± As soon as he said that, the crowd still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Rumble¡­ A violent explosion occurred on the ground where they were. Wherever the white line passed, everything in a straight line would explode. Someone stood on the white line. When the explosion sounded, he was instantly blasted into pieces. He couldn¡¯t be any more dead. And the Stone of Destruction disappeared once again. ¡®Invisibility?¡¯ Klein guessed when he saw the Stone of Destruction disappear once again. However, he instantly dismissed that guess. ¡®It¡¯s speed!¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the Stone of Destruction to be so fast in this state. It¡¯s not inferior to the Bloody Figure from back then!¡¯ ¡®Heh heh, interesting. However, it¡¯s even better this way!¡¯ Not only was Klein not afraid, he was filled with fighting spirit. Therefore, he half-squatted and pressed his feet firmly to the ground. Then, he placed his right hand under his waist and his left hand in front of him. His eyes were fixed on a spot in the air. Klein still didn¡¯t make a move. The surroundings were very quiet. Even the explosion didn¡¯t seem to exist at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Klein felt a powerful fluctuation, so without thinking, he stomped his feet and twisted his waist. His right fist instantly smashed towards that spot like a dragon out of the sea. Boom¨C! The Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist had just arrived. When the two of them collided, a huge tremor was instantly created. The ground where Klein was standing couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. He was smashed fifteen meters underground by the powerful force. Its attack was blocked, and the Stone of Destruction revealed a grim expression. It didn¡¯t expect that the attack it had accumulated for so long would be blocked by this enemy. It seemed like he had underestimated the strength of this human¡¯s body. However, it didn¡¯t matter. No matter how strong he was, he would still be the one to die! With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction struck again. This time, its figure vanished like a ghost. When it reappeared, it was at the back of Klein¡¯s head! Chapter 446 - Not Bad. Let’s Do It a Few More Times The Stone of Destruction reappeared after it disappeared. With a flash, it leaped up high behind Klein. It raised its fist that was half the size of a basketball court and gathered its energy. Instantly, countless earth elemental powers spread to the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. After absorbing a large amount of earth elements, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist became even larger. Furthermore, it emitted an extremely powerful destructive ripple. After gathering its energy, the Stone of Destruction grinned as it widened its eyes. It clearly believed that Klein¡¯s speed was too slow, resulting in it being able to gather so many earth elements. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Klein definitely die? Therefore, the Stone of Destruction let out a strange cry and roared loudly. ¡°Die, damned human.¡± ¡°Taste my Fist of Destruction!¡± Before the fist could reach the sound, it arrived. It was like a clap of thunder as the entire sky was filled with echoes. This was no ordinary echo. In everyone¡¯s ears, it was like a TNT bomb exploding beside their ears. Instantly, traces of blood flowed out of their ears. ¡°So powerful!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯t expect that even the sound wave attack would be so powerful. Then, wouldn¡¯t the close-combat ability be completely unimaginable?¡± ¡°This is troublesome. God Klein was careless this time. I didn¡¯t expect the Stone of Destruction to be so crafty!¡± ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s also because its speed is too fast. It¡¯s like teleportation. Forget about attacking, it¡¯s impossible to even catch its figure!¡± ¡°This is really troublesome. I¡¯m afraid that even someone as powerful as Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything in such a situation?¡± ¡°What rubbish fist? Even I could easily block it, let alone God Klein. There¡¯s no pressure at all!¡± ¡°Holy shit, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Yes, you could easily block it? Are you dreaming? Don¡¯t talk about the front. Even if you were grazed, you would be gone. You still want to block it?¡± ¡­ The mysterious person watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes light up when he saw the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. ¡°You can actually use the Fist of Destruction?¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve accumulated so much. Not bad, not bad. That human is doomed this time!¡± At the same time. The Stone of Destruction looked ferociously at Klein beneath it. The fist that had finished accumulating smashed down on his neck without holding back. Klein had long sensed the Stone of Destruction. Although the Stone of Destruction was very fast, so fast that even Klein couldn¡¯t see it with his vision¡­ But who would use their eyes in a fight with a tier 8 expert? Wouldn¡¯t they die faster? Therefore, although Klein couldn¡¯t see the Stone of Destruction, he had long noticed its movements. However, the golden energy in his body emitted a piercing pain once again, making Klein unable to put up any decent resistance for a moment. Therefore, he could only watch helplessly as the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack arrived. Whoosh¨C The Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist, with incomparable power, smashed violently into Klein¡¯s neck. Immediately, the earth shook and the air shook. All the land thirty meters away from Klein instantly shook. Before long, the ground beneath the shaking seemed to be buried with countless bombs. With a rumbling sound, countless pieces of land exploded out of thin air. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned red when they saw Klein being hit. It was especially so for James. He was the one who understood the Stone of Destruction the most. And the destructive fist of the Stone of Destruction was even more powerful than the one-time scroll from before. Under such circumstances, Klein had used the weakest part of his body to resist. The consequences were unbelievable. In his mind, James had already imagined that Klein would be severely injured or even die. His eyes turned red as he let out a roar. ¡°God Klein!¡± Everyone was like James. It was just that their understanding on the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t that deep. However, they could still sense the power of the Stone of Destruction. Under such circumstances, they would be completely destroyed if they were even slightly affected by the fist force. There was no way they could withstand it. As for Klein? ¡°It can¡¯t be? It can¡¯t be!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°It¡¯s over. Such a powerful attack, even if Klein is at tier 9, he probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it, right?¡± ¡°Even if he could withstand it, it would still severely injure his vitality. This is really troublesome!¡± ¡°Damn it, this Stone of Destruction is too sinister. It actually launched a sneak attack?¡± At the same time. The mysterious person on the side also saw this scene. When Klein didn¡¯t put up any resistance and took a punch from Klein, the mysterious person was stunned as well. Why? It was because it was very clear about the power of the Fist of Destruction. It was a very powerful offensive skill of the Stone of Destruction race. Under such an offensive skill, even a dragon wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on, much less a human. Especially a fist that had been accumulated to such an extent. It was likely that even a dragon¡¯s body would be shattered! He didn¡¯t expect that this human would dare to take it head-on. He was really courting death. But that was fine. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably be in a very difficult situation. This was his chance! With this in mind, the mysterious man couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. And when the Stone of Destruction saw that Klein didn¡¯t dodge, its tensed heart couldn¡¯t help but slow down. It knew very well how powerful Klein was. Not to mention the fact that it had been killed by a person of a lower level, even this time, Klein had easily used his brute force to throw himself out. His strength far exceeded that of most of the tier 8 experts. Therefore, his strength was naturally not weak. He didn¡¯t dodge, clearly having other plans. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but have a few thoughts to deal with him. Especially when it saw the golden light flash on Klein¡¯s body, it was extremely glad that it was cautious. This human definitely had a backup plan. However, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t know that this was caused by the golden energy in Klein¡¯s body exploding. However, even if the Stone of Destruction knew about it, it wouldn¡¯t waver in its intention to kill Klein. In the end, the Stone of Destruction struck Klein¡¯s back in surprise. Just as it couldn¡¯t help but laugh, suddenly, it felt as though its attack had instantly turned into nothingness. It was as though the punch didn¡¯t hit a person, but cotton. The Stone of Destruction was shocked. It naturally knew that this was Klein¡¯s last resort, so it hurriedly retreated dozens of meters and looked at Klein from afar. When the dust settled, Klein appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. But to everyone¡¯s surprise¡­ Klein was in an unprecedented good condition. Seeing that the Stone of Destruction had escaped, he rubbed his shoulders and twisted his neck as he said in a somewhat comfortable manner, ¡°Why did you run away? Your attack just now was pretty good. You hit me very comfortably. Come, come again. Use more strength.¡± Chapter 447 - You... Are You a Monster? The moment Klein¡¯s words left his mouth, the entire venue instantly fell silent. One could hear a pin drop. Everyone stared at Klein in shock. Including the Stone of Destruction and the mysterious person. ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Could it be that my eyes are playing tricks on me? Or is this just a show between the Stone of Destruction and God Klein?¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Show? Heh heh, are you sure that this Stone of Destruction would put on a show with God Klein?¡± ¡°And who is the audience? Us?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡°Indeed! But I really saw the scene of God Klein being struck. How could he be fine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. Furthermore, the Stone of Destruction has such a huge fist. Even God Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it in such a short period of time, right?¡± ¡°Then, what happened? Could it be that God Klein really managed to block it with his own body?¡± The moment that person said that, everyone looked at him in disbelief. Why? Because it was too shocking. If they were to hit the Stone of Destruction, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for the Stone of Destruction to block it. That was because their levels were too low. Even if they were to risk their lives, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm the Stone of Destruction. But who was God Klein and the Stone of Destruction? The two of them were at the same realm. Even if God Klein¡¯s strength was higher than the Stone of Destruction, it was impossible for him to block the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist like this, right? It was simply inconceivable and completely illogical! ¡°I feel that God Klein must have done some sort of defense at the last moment. Otherwise, how could he block it head-on?¡± ¡°I think so too. I can clearly sense an extremely dense aura of destruction from the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. Under this aura, I feel that even escaping is an extravagant hope!¡± ¡°That must be the case. You mustn¡¯t forget that no matter how strong God Klein is, he is still a human. There is an end to the evolution of his physique. To block the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack, how terrifying is the strength of his body?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary epic-level weapons won¡¯t be able to break through his defense!¡± At the same time. The mysterious man stared intently at Klein. His black, rimless eyes emitted faint colors. It was as though a tiny flame had been ignited in the endless darkness. However, the flame was flickering. Clearly, the mysterious man¡¯s thoughts were very complicated. ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s the Fist of Destruction! It¡¯s ranked in the top three in the inheritance of the Stones of Destruction. Although the level of the Stone of Destruction isn¡¯t high, and it can¡¯t fully unleash the power of the Fist of Destruction, it shouldn¡¯t be blocked by someone like that, right?¡± ¡°Putting everything else aside, even if I were in that kind of environment, I would probably be smashed into meat paste with a single punch, not to mention an ordinary human!¡± Just as the mysterious man was in disbelief, he suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡®Could it be that the Stone of Destruction has already agreed to Klein¡¯s plan? Is it deliberately showing it to me?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s very possible, because how can the attack power of the Fist of Destruction be so low? It looks like I have to be careful.¡¯ The Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t know that the attack that was blocked was already thought to be an act by the mysterious man and Klein! If it knew, it would probably be so angry that it would vomit blood. Why? Because although it didn¡¯t plan on using its full strength, it naturally knew that once it agreed to Klein¡¯s request, it would mean a break with the mysterious person and the faction behind him. This was something it absolutely couldn¡¯t do. A puny Klein wasn¡¯t worth it at all. Furthermore, Klein was the enemy who had killed it, so the two of them had an irreconcilable hatred. As for why it agreed to Klein¡¯s plan, it was only because it wanted to take the initiative in its own hands! But now? Clearly, there was an irreversible deviation in the plan. But compared to this, the most shocking thing to the Stone of Destruction was how Klein had blocked its attack. Others might not know the power of the Fist of Destruction, but it knew it very well. In a normal state, the Fist of Destruction would be able to blow up a mountain. In the enlarged state, there wouldn¡¯t be a perfect spot within a thousand meters of it when it used the Fist of Destruction. And after transforming into the third stage, there wouldn¡¯t be a perfect spot within ten thousand meters of the Fist of Destruction. It was precisely because it knew how powerful the Fist of Destruction was that it was shocked that Klein didn¡¯t die under its own Fist of Destruction. Furthermore, not only did he not die, he seemed to enjoy it very much. This made the Stone of Destruction feel as uncomfortable as if it had eaten shit. It looked at Klein and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you a monster? How did you dodge my Fist of Destruction?¡± Klein was taken aback when he heard the Stone of Destruction¡¯s voice. He pointed at the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist and his neck. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the one who hit me previously?¡± Seeing Klein feign confusion, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s anger bubbled up. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it didn¡¯t know Klein¡¯s background and didn¡¯t dare to attack him again, it would have killed Klein by now. But now, it could only suppress its anger and slowly ask, ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you dodge it?¡± Seeing the Stone of Destruction ask again, Klein pursed his lips. ¡°The name of your punch is called the Fist of Destruction? It sounds very scary, but it seems to be lacking in strength!¡± Klein shook his head helplessly. If it was a one-on-one, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to block the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. Even if he had eaten the Great Medicine and successfully raised his physique to tier 8, he had to go all out to resist the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack. The slightest mistake would definitely damage his body. However, don¡¯t forget that he had the Golden Great Medicine in his body that was devouring Klein¡¯s life force. Under normal circumstances, the golden medicine would be a complete poison to him. Under such circumstances, even if Klein survived, his tendons and veins would probably be severed, turning him into a cripple. That was because under such circumstances, the Golden Great Medicine would continuously corrode his body until it completely dissipated. But it was different at this moment. Klein was dealing with a Stone of Destruction of the same level. Under such a crisis, a slight mistake would be a life-and-death crisis. Therefore, the Golden Great Medicine that had been corroding Klein actually stopped corroding his body under such pressure and began to help Klein increase his strength! It was like a king suddenly dying, but he had four sons. None of the four sons were willing to submit to the other, and they would fight to the death for the throne. However, under such circumstances, once an external force appeared, the princes would unite to face the outside world. Why? Because the battle between them was an internal matter. What was the meaning of your external involvement? Trying to take advantage of the situation to destroy the country? And that¡¯s how Klein dodged the bullet. Chapter 448 - Its Still a Little Lacking. Why Don’t I Introduce You To a Master? Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. Klein had also benefited greatly from fighting against the Stone of Destruction¡¯s Fist of Destruction. This was something he hadn¡¯t expected at all. When the Fist of Destruction struck his body, not only did the powerful attack fail to break through Klein¡¯s defense, it even melted the powerful tier 9 Golden Great Medicine. After it melted, it rapidly entered Klein¡¯s body and slowly increased his strength, allowing Klein to touch the threshold of the high-level tier 8. If this happened a few more times, Klein might be able to directly enter the peak level tier 8! With this in mind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. As expected, the system¡¯s notification was correct. The only way to speed up the refinement was through violence. And the Stone of Destruction in front of him was no longer as ugly as he had imagined. At the very least, it was a very good assistant! With this thought in mind, Klein inexplicably smiled at the Stone of Destruction. However, Klein¡¯s kind smile was completely different from the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes. ¡®Is this despicable human mocking me?¡¯ The stone of destruction thought to itself. ¡®Darn it, is this the Fist of Destruction that you look down on?¡¯ At the thought of this, the Stone of Destruction gritted its teeth, wishing it could bite Klein to death right now. Therefore, it pointed at Klein and cursed, ¡°Human, tell me, how did you dodge my Fist of Destruction? Were you like a rat, drilling into the ground at the last moment?¡± That¡¯s right, this was the answer that the Stone of Destruction came up with. Why was there such an answer? The reason was still the feeling that the fist gave it, the feeling as though it had hit cotton. Therefore, it was very suspicious. Back then, Klein had entered the ground at the critical moment and dodged its fatal blow. Then, before the dust had dispersed, he had jumped out and pretended to block its attack to humiliate itself! However, if Klein knew that the Stone of Destruction had such thoughts, he would definitely shake his head and think to himself, ¡®This Stone of Destruction sure has a lot of tricks up its sleeve.¡¯ ¡°Hiding underground?¡± Klein shook his head and said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? Is your fist very powerful?¡± That was indeed the case. Thanks to the tier 9 Golden Great Medicine, Klein had never experienced the power of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. Although the Stone of Destruction was very powerful, don¡¯t forget that it was only at the peak of tier 8. It was tens of thousands of meters away from tier 9. Therefore, with such a huge gap, its attack clearly didn¡¯t cause any specific damage, so Klein naturally didn¡¯t sense it. ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the Stone of Destruction. Even the group of people that Klein had brought were completely speechless. What do you mean by ¡®are your fists are very powerful?¡¯ What kind of nonsense is that? Not powerful? Not to mention anything else, just look at the land beside you and you¡¯ll know. What kind of situation is this? I¡¯m afraid even a few dozen rounds of TNT wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing? As for you? It¡¯s fine if you managed to dodge it, but this isn¡¯t just killing people, it¡¯s also scolding everyone present. F*ck getting shot while lying down. Is it easy for weaklings like us? However, they didn¡¯t dare to say such words. Therefore, they could only say it, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°F*ck, what else can I say? I admit that I¡¯m a weakling, alright?¡± ¡°Alright, me too. God Klein is a cowhide. I can¡¯t stop it anyway!¡± ¡°Stop it? You think too highly of me. If I were in another place, I would probably just slide my shovel and kneel before the Stone of Destruction, begging it not to kill me!¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true. Thankfully, we were standing far away. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle would have killed us.¡± ¡°Yeah, only God Klein can say something like that!¡± ¡­ And the mysterious person almost spat out the food from the previous night. At that moment, he only had two words in his mind. ¡®Holy shit!¡¯ If he knew what the group of people Klein had brought with him were thinking, he would definitely hold their hands and say that he was their confidant! Isn¡¯t that so? Are you speaking in human language? You even scolded me in a roundabout way. What does this have to do with me? Furthermore, you actually said that the Stone of Destruction¡¯s Fist of Destruction isn¡¯t powerful. If this were to spread, the old monsters of the Stone of Destruction race would probably come out to have a discussion with you! Following that, the mysterious person shook his head and sighed at how good it was to be young. As for the Stone of Destruction? It was already furious. If its original body wasn¡¯t a stone, it would probably have ascended to heaven on the spot. This Klein was simply not a human in its eyes! How could he be so derogatory? It was just like one day when you came in second in the national college entrance examination. But when you brought the honor of second place and entered the university to report, when all the other college entrance examinees looked at you with envy and jealousy, the first place suddenly appeared. Then, he looked at you silently and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just second place? It¡¯s nothing!¡± That was how the Stone of Destruction felt at that moment. What kind of joke was this? Was second place really that simple? Clearly, it wasn¡¯t. That was the result of how much effort it had put in, but now? It had been slapped in the face by someone, and a single sentence had denied all of its pride. If it were anyone else, it would have long gone all out against Klein. But the Stone of Destruction was a man who had died once, so it was not as impulsive as before. But its face was black. It also showed murderous intent. ¡°Oh, you mean my Fist of Destruction isn¡¯t that powerful?¡± ¡°Do you know the origin of the Fist of Destruction¡­¡± Before the Stone of Destruction could finish, it was interrupted by Klein. There was nothing he could do. At this moment, the Golden Great Medicine in his body began to corrode Klein¡¯s body once again without the pressure from the outside world. Perhaps it was because the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack was too powerful that it accelerated the melting of the golden energy, causing the golden energy to corrode even more violently. In just a few minutes, Klein had already experienced a few heart-wrenching pain. Therefore, if he were to let the Stone of Destruction blabber, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he ran out of it. Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction and said, ¡°Hey, can you cut to the chase and stop blabbering? Hurry up and do it. If you can kill your enemy with your mouth, what¡¯s the point of having strength?¡± ¡°You!¡± The words that the Stone of Destruction had prepared were instantly interrupted by Klein. And not only was it interrupted, he even mocked it. F*ck! Is he human? ¡°Are you bent on seeking death?¡± The fire within the Stone of Destruction could no longer be suppressed. With that said, flames began to spread out from its body, igniting its entire body. Under the flames, the aura of the Stone of Destruction was strengthened once again. Clearly, the Stone of Destruction was enraged. ¡°Seeking death?¡± Klein curled his lips as he looked at the Stone of Destruction. Sensing the aura of the Stone of Destruction, he naturally knew that the fellow was enraged. He didn¡¯t expect that the enraged Stone of Destruction could be upgraded. ¡®Not bad. It has potential. I like it!¡¯ Chapter 449 - 0.0001 Second Attack Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing Klein laugh again, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! It let out an explosive bellow, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± With that said, the aura in its body rapidly churned, and an extremely powerful energy erupted once again. Instantly, terrifying elemental explosions occurred one after another in the area where the Stone of Destruction was. After the accumulation was complete, the Stone of Destruction made a move that no one had expected. It stomped hard on the ground with its legs. Then, it bent backward from its waist until it was close to the ground before it stopped. After it stopped, the entire aura of the Stone of Destruction changed. ¡°This is?¡± The mysterious man looked at the Stone of Destruction with a shocked expression. Others might not know, but he knew very well. Why? Because he had seen the Stone of Destruction kill their enemies with this skill more than once! Once this skill was used, it meant that the Stone of Destruction was risking its life. And the power of this skill was more than ten times stronger than before. It could be said bluntly that this was the strongest skill of the Stones of Destruction. It was also the strongest trump card of the entire race. It was called, ¡®Body of Destruction¡¯! Although the others didn¡¯t know this much, they knew very well that the skill used by the Stone of Destruction was definitely not for show. It was definitely a skill that could change the entire situation of the battle. Therefore, everyone looked cautiously at the Stone of Destruction. Klein, who was more sensitive than everyone else, instantly felt the power that was accumulating in the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. ¡®I¡¯ve gone too far,¡¯ Klein thought to himself. How could he not know that the Stone of Destruction was going to risk its life? He didn¡¯t know if his golden energy could withstand it. However, if he could withstand it, the benefits were self-evident. He had thought that he would have to suffer at least three or four more Fists of Destruction before he could advance to the peak tier 8. But now, he was confident that this punch would allow him to directly advance to peak tier 8. But similarly, this punch was extremely risky. Klein could sense from the aura coming from the Stone of Destruction that this punch was definitely not simple. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it head-on!¡± Klein immediately made a decision. Then, he took a battle stance. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction had finished accumulating. ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± A burst of laughter erupted from the Stone of Destruction. However, it sounded throughout the sky. Regardless of whether it was covering their ears or those who were already deaf, none of them could refuse to listen to the voice. This voice did not seem to have any power, but it carried an extremely dense malice. Under this malice, everyone felt like they were like sheep in a slaughterhouse, as if they would be killed in the next second! The cowardly people could not help but tremble at this moment. ¡°Have a taste, my Body of Destruction!¡± ¡°Hehehehe!¡± After saying that, the Stone of Destruction moved. No one saw how the Stone of Destruction moved. It was as though in an instant, the Stone of Destruction had disappeared. No! It wasn¡¯t an instant. It was faster, faster, and it had already surpassed time. Therefore, it instantly crossed a hundred meters and arrived a meter in front of Klein. No one could react at that moment. In their minds, the Stone of Destruction was still in its original spot. Therefore, when they caught up with the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body, their original minds were instantly interrupted. They jumped to the moment when the Stone of Destruction launched its attack. In an instant, their hearts slowed down by half a beat. At that moment, there were only two words in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°So fast!¡± As this thought flashed through their minds, the stone of Destruction¡¯s attack began. ¡°A fist of 0.0001,¡± the Stone of Destruction said slowly. With that said, the fist seemed to break through the limits of physics and arrived in front of Klein at the speed of teleportation! ¡°Holy shit, this speed?¡± At this moment, Klein was also shocked. Why? Because at that moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist seemed to be no longer bound by time. To put it another way, from 1 to 10, it would experience 2 to 9. But what about the Stone of Destruction? Its fist ignored this process. Instead, it began from 1 to 10! Therefore, when Klein saw the Stone of Destruction attack, his brain sent out an order, telling his hands and feet that the enemy was about to attack. But before it reached him, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist had already reached 10. And¡­ Bam! Klein didn¡¯t react in the slightest as he was instantly sent flying. The immense force made Klein feel as though he was in the middle of the ocean. He was completely unable to withstand the huge waves around him. Therefore, he could only drift with the waves and roll up and down, not knowing when he would stop. After sending Klein flying, a sound was heard. Looking at Klein¡¯s face, his body had already changed shape. His nose had caved in, his teeth had all fallen out, and even his eyes were gone! Therefore, with such a huge injury, Klein stumbled along the way and rolled for an unknown distance. Looking at the marks behind him, he had already carved out an extremely narrow canyon! When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened. ¡°Holy Shit, this???¡± ¡°What did I see?¡± ¡°How did God Klein fly out?¡± ¡°What happened during this period of time? Did anyone tell me?¡± ¡°F*ck, what did the Stone of Destruction do?¡± No one knew the entire process. In their minds, they only remembered that the Stone of Destruction had moved. Then, it came in front of Klein and immediately made a move. Before it hit Klein, Klein had flown out by himself. The entire process was extremely strange. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines. What was the scariest attack? Naturally, it was an attack that couldn¡¯t be seen. That was exactly the case now. No one saw how the Stone of Destruction made its move. No one saw how Klein was sent flying. Why was that so? It was because there was a serious gap in their memories. Just like when you were watching television, a few segments mysteriously disappeared from the progress bar. That was how everyone felt now! ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this Stone of Destruction too powerful?¡± At that moment, James was also shocked. He stared intently at the Stone of Destruction and Klein. Before the Stone of Destruction made its move, he had already sensed that the Stone of Destruction was about to use its ultimate move, so he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. But after the Stone of Destruction made its move, even if he stared at it, he didn¡¯t see anything in the end! ¡®Damn it, is the difference in strength really that big?¡¯ ¡®You must hold on, God Klein. You must hold on.¡¯ James prayed silently. And at that moment, the mysterious person on the side was no better than these people. Although he had seen this attack, he had not experienced it personally, but he had seen it, just like these people. Therefore, he was naturally shocked by the attack of the Stone of Destruction! Chapter 450 - Strange Speed ¡°Is this the 0.0001 Fist produced by the Body of Destruction?¡± ¡°Phew, this is too terrifying. I was wondering why I let the Stone of Destruction come here to block this attack. It turns out that the strength behind it is so terrifying!¡± ¡°Once it explodes, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fail miserably!¡± ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re a tier 9 powerhouse, and you even have powerful spells. But you can¡¯t even block this attack. You can imagine how powerful the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack is!¡± With this thought in mind, the mysterious man¡¯s expression turned ugly. Furthermore, the way he looked at the Stone of Destruction changed. This was because although the Stone of Destruction was only at the peak of tier 8, in terms of strength, it was definitely not weaker than him! On the other side, Klein, who was constantly flying backward, could clearly feel the strength of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist. In an instant, Klein seemed to see a scene of death. He held the scene like a replay of a movie and instantly flashed in front of his eyes. Just as he felt like he was about to die, the golden energy in his body suddenly exploded with immense energy, pulling him back from the brink of death. If someone were to take a closer look at Klein, who was flying backward at high speed, they would definitely be extremely shocked. That was because his face was suffused with golden energy. After the golden energy appeared, it continued to heal his injuries. Under the golden energy, his sunken nose slowly recovered, his blind eyes slowly grew back, and his mouth full of broken teeth were squeezed out by his new teeth. Before long, Klein¡¯s face was covered in blood, indicating that he had indeed suffered serious injuries. And Klein had also benefited from this attack. The golden energy in his body was rapidly being refined, and Klein was entering the high-level tier 8 realm at a terrifying speed. At the same time. The Stone of Destruction, which was standing in the distance, looked coldly at Klein. ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore, can you?¡± This punch was already its strongest attack! With a punch, not to mention the peak of the tier 8, even an ordinary tier 9 wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this punch. Especially when it sensed the aura in Klein¡¯s body becoming weaker and weaker, it knew that Klein was definitely finished! But in the next second, a weak fluctuation came from Klein¡¯s body, causing the Stone of Destruction to widen its eyes. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± the Stone of Destruction cried out. It wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this aura because it had experienced it before. This was the aura of an advancement to the peak of tier 8. However, how did this appear on this person? This was completely impossible. Shouldn¡¯t the current human be on his last breath? How could he advance? But there was nothing it could do. The aura on Klein¡¯s body became more and more intense, like a newborn sun, becoming increasingly dazzling. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction was completely shocked! It wasn¡¯t just the Stone of Destruction. Everyone could naturally sense the changes in Klein. Although they didn¡¯t know how to advance to peak tier 8, it didn¡¯t stop them from guessing the situation before them. Compared to the commotion of their advancement, they knew very well that this was definitely Klein¡¯s path of advancement! But to advance under such circumstances? Phew¨C Everyone couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but frown. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want Klein to advance, but he simply couldn¡¯t accept his advancement under such circumstances. Why? Because accepting it meant that Klein had a system where he would become stronger the more he fought. Everyone naturally knew about this constitution. Decades ago, in the anime that swept the world, the Saiyan in the Dragon Pearl possessed such a heaven-defying constitution! In the constant life-and-death battles, his strength became higher and higher, becoming more and more terrifying, and finally, he reached the divine level! But was Klein a Saiyan? Of course not, which was why everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s too unbelievable. Previously, I felt that Klein¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker. I thought he was about to die, but I never expected him to advance!¡± someone said as he bit his lips. ¡°Indeed. Is this a case of building a foundation after destroying it? Could it be that God Klein really has the bloodline of a Saiyan?¡± ¡°Saiyan? Do you think this is the Dragon Ball World? Even if it is, God Klein doesn¡¯t have the image of a Saiyan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. What happened? Klein was about to die, but he came back to life at the last moment. Isn¡¯t that unbelievable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Klein¡¯s previous accumulation played a big role, right? After suffering a fatal blow, the hidden energy in Klein¡¯s body awakened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very possible! But clearly, this wave of evolution has made Klein stronger!¡± ¡­ The mysterious person looked at Klein in a daze. As god¡¯s witness, it had clearly sensed Klein¡¯s death! But what had happened? This human had actually broken through. How was this possible? Since when was it so easy for a mid-tier tier 8 to break through to a high-tier tier 8? If this were to be known, it would probably scare a large number of demon beasts who had been trapped in mid-tier tier 8 for their entire lives, right? ¡°Damn it, this human is really something. We can¡¯t keep him!¡± With this thought in mind, the mysterious person couldn¡¯t care less about anything else as he hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the Stone of Destruction. ¡°This human is too strange. Quickly kill him, or else you won¡¯t be able to kill him in the end.¡± Hearing the voice, the Stone of Destruction frowned. Then, it looked at the nameless hill over there. It thought to itself, ¡®Looks like this human¡¯s potential has also shocked him. However, it is true that this human¡¯s potential was too terrifying. Back then, he was only at tier 7, but after a short while, he had already reached the intermediate level of tier 8! Perhaps after a period of time, he¡¯ll have reached tier 9.¡¯ ¡®And most importantly, why do I feel like I¡¯ve become a partner to help this human? Although I want to kill this human with every move, every time I make it, it enhances the human¡¯s aura. Could it be that there¡¯s something in this human¡¯s body?¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes lit up. It suddenly thought of the golden energy circulating around Klein¡¯s body. ¡®That¡¯s not right! Why is that golden energy so familiar? And the pressure it exudes?¡¯ ¡®Right, it¡¯s the lifeblood energy that has advanced to tier 9?¡¯ ¡®Hiss, damn it, how did this human obtain this thing?¡¯ The Stone of Destruction gritted its teeth, its face filled with shock. Possessing tier 9 lifeblood was equivalent to having a ticket to enter tier 9. As long as one gathered all the relevant items, they could enter tier 9! Tier 9! Even in the catacombs world, this kind of expert was considered to be one of the few. Moreover, the most important thing was that once it entered tier 9, with its inheritance, its strength would be able to catch up to the peak of tier 9. At that time, no one would be able to restrict it! Naturally, it would no longer need to stay in this bitterly cold place! Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction became excited! Chapter 451 - Advancement Completed. This Punch Is Powerful Enough Because Klein had a tier 9 Great Medicine, the Stone of Destruction looked at him even more fervently! It began to plan how to take the herb out of Klein¡¯s body. As for the mysterious person, he was too far away and didn¡¯t notice it. At that moment, he thought that Klein¡¯s potential had been dug out, so he had advanced. At the same time, Klein, who had been sent flying backward, was in an unprecedentedly good condition. Although he wasn¡¯t far from a high-level tier 8, he still needed some time to break through. After all, even if a tier 9 Great Medicine exploded, his body would still need enough time to absorb it. If not for the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack dispersing the tier 9 Great Medicine, the Great Medicine in Klein¡¯s body might not have been a blessing but a curse! Finally, Klein was sent flying two hundred meters before he plunged into the ground. Then, he slowly stood up and let out a long sigh. ¡°Yes, that punch was powerful enough!¡± With that said, the magic in his body shook, revealing his figure. ¡°He¡¯s actually fine?¡± When the Stone of Destruction saw that Klein wasn¡¯t injured at all, it was momentarily stunned. After all, its fist was a punch that exceeded time. With that punch, even a high-level demon beast wouldn¡¯t feel good, let alone a human? At the very least, they were covered in wounds and on the verge of death. As for the human in front of him? From top to bottom, how did he look like he was injured? ¡°No¡­ Impossible! How can you be fine?¡± The Stone of Destruction was extremely shocked. The scene in front of it challenged its understanding. The people on the side were also stunned when they saw Klein¡¯s appearance. Although they didn¡¯t know what the Stone of Destruction¡¯s punch was about, but looking at the terrifying aftershock of the attack, this attack must be quite powerful, right? Furthermore, it was a direct hit on Klein¡¯s face. Under such circumstances, even if Klein didn¡¯t die, he would still be covered in injuries, right? But now? Apart from the blood stains on his face and the corner of his mouth, Klein wasn¡¯t injured at all? Not at all. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I really suspect that the Stone of Destruction is putting on an act with God Klein. How can it be so strange?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed unbelievable. Logically speaking, no matter how terrifying God Klein¡¯s attack was, he should have been injured by now. However, the signs in front of him indicate that God Klein isn¡¯t injured at all!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but add on, ¡°Putting on an act? Why do you think someone as powerful as the Stone of Destruction would put on an act with a human? Clearly, that¡¯s not the case. Instead, I think that it must have been Klein who blocked the attack at the last moment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! God Klein can slay dragons. What¡¯s a Stone of Destruction? It¡¯s just relying on its own means to launch sneak attacks, but it¡¯s completely ineffective!¡± ¡°That makes sense. God Klein must be very powerful. Otherwise, with such a series of attacks, the others would have died long ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. God Klein is invincible.¡± ¡­ The mysterious man was also shocked by Klein¡¯s uninjured state. How was this possible? In the end, he came to an unbelievable conclusion. Could the human in front of him be a dragon? Otherwise, why would he have such a powerful body? ¡®No matter what, this human can not be allowed to do as he pleases. I have to find an opportunity to kill him!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the mysterious man stared at the battlefield, looking for an opportunity to cut in. As for the Stone of Destruction, it was staring at Klein in a daze. After regaining its senses, it flew over and sized up Klein from top to bottom. It asked in disbelief, ¡°What physique do you have?¡± Stone of Destruction asked, ¡°What physique do you have? Why are you able to block my Body of Destruction?¡± One time was fine, but two times? The Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! If it were to do it a few more times, it wouldn¡¯t even need Klein to make a move. It would be consumed to death by the terrifying exhaustion of the skills. Although it was a child of the earth and had unlimited magic on the ground, there was a limit to it. The so-called limit was the limit that one¡¯s body could endure. Once it reached the limit, the light would be severely injured, and heavily using it, it would die. After all, why didn¡¯t he pay the price for absorbing the earth¡¯s energy? ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good name. It¡¯s just an attack. It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Klein smiled and didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he carefully absorbed the golden energy in his body. At this moment, he felt great. He estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he advanced to the high-level tier 8. Therefore, he was happy to buy time with the Stone of Destruction. ¡°Hmph, impossible. It¡¯s impossible. You were able to block the Fist of Destruction previously, which means that your physique is very powerful. But now? The Body of Destruction has already exceeded time. How is it possible for you to dodge it?¡± the Stone of Destruction said as it stared fixedly at Klein, trying to tell if he was lying. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Perhaps you¡¯re just too weak. It¡¯s also possible that you didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, resulting in your lack of strength today.¡± Klein spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t blame your opponent for being too strong because your attack power is weak, right? What kind of logic is that?¡± After Klein said that, everyone felt as though they had seen a ghost! Grimm especially felt pain in his teeth. Why? It was because they were all trolls, but Klein spewed so much that it made them furious and they didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. As expected of God Klein. With such strength, if he were to criticize others, they would have nothing to say. All they could do was suffer in vain. ¡®If I had half of God Klein¡¯s strength and I was f*cking arrogant, who would dare to belittle me then?¡¯ Grimm couldn¡¯t help but think. As a result, the way he looked at Klein became more respectful. And the others couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Pfft. All of them burst into laughter. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t Klein a little too stubborn?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He¡¯s practically killing people. I¡¯m telling you clearly that your fists are so soft that they don¡¯t have any strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The crux of the matter is that the Stone of Destruction has nothing to say! Not only did its famous skill fail to kill Klein, it even left him without a single scratch on his body. Clearly, this move is completely useless!¡± ¡°Sigh, if I were the Stone of Destruction, I wouldn¡¯t even have the face to stand in front of God Klein. How embarrassing! Self-destruct and save some face to meet my ancestor!¡± ¡°Meet its ancestor? Do you believe that its ancestor will strangle it to death when it sees it!¡± ¡­ At that moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes widened when it heard Klein¡¯s words. Its huge eyes were instantly invaded by countless blood vessels. It stared fixedly at Klein, as though it wanted to bite him to death with its teeth! ¡°Impossible, impossible. It¡¯s impossible for you to block my attack. You must have used some special method. Humans are indeed very cunning!¡± the Stone of Destruction said again. Chapter 452 - Crazy Strikes, Industrious Stone of Destruction The Stone of Destruction was flustered. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it didn¡¯t know what Klein¡¯s method was, it would have charged forward. However, Klein, who was on the side, had a helpless look on his face. He only said indifferently, ¡°What method? Aren¡¯t you extremely confident in your attack speed? Have you seen me attack?¡± Klein¡¯s words stunned the Stone of Destruction. ¡°No,¡± the Stone of Destruction said with a frown. It had indeed not seen Klein make a move, but it had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. However, it didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Now that it thought about it, this human definitely had something to rely on, something it didn¡¯t know. After all, humans were all cunning. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? I didn¡¯t use anything to defend myself, nor was I stronger than you, nor did I use any magic. However, you still can¡¯t move me. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s a problem?¡± Klein asked this question in return. ¡°Problem?¡± The Stone of Destruction frowned and asked, ¡°What problem?¡± Klein spread out his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You can¡¯t break through my defenses. That¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction choked for a moment, but it quickly realized that Klein was toying with it. Therefore, it glared at Klein and said, ¡°Hmph, stop playing tricks. Tell me, how did you dodge my attack? Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to tell me next time.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°No chance?¡± Klein was taken aback. ¡®Why is this Stone of Destruction so shameless?¡¯ ¡®If it could kill me, why would it nag at me?¡¯ Therefore, he said disdainfully, ¡°Then, please do. I¡¯m looking forward to you killing me!¡± ¡°Of course, I suggest that you take it easy. After all, a Stone of Destruction that is rich in magic power and a Stone of Destruction that has used up all its magic power is different in terms of deterrence to some people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself fall into the trap and be picked up by others.¡± Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction with a faint smile. The meaning was very obvious. It was to tell you clearly that you can¡¯t kill me anyway. If you continue to expend your energy, I¡¯m afraid that when there¡¯s no more magic, your Stone of Destruction will no longer have any deterrence. Sure enough, just as Klein said that, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression sank. Of course, it understood what Klein meant. But the problem now was that it couldn¡¯t withdraw its hand so quickly. Why? Because the mysterious person in the dark was still there. If he thought that it was slacking off, he would probably remember it. Then, if he said a few words to the Lord, it would be in trouble. Of course, he had never used his true strength. As for what this human said? It had to take it seriously because once its magic power was exhausted, it was afraid that it would be killed by that mysterious person. Although both parties had a contract, for demonic beasts, a contract was too hard to wipe their butts! If it really came to this point, not to mention the mysterious person, even it would not be able to help but kill the other party! ¡®After all, devouring the blood and qi of a powerful demon beast would greatly increase my strength!¡¯ ¡®It seemed that the most important opponent now was not the human in front of me, but the mysterious man.¡¯ ¡®How to force him out was a very important matter.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, this human also had a Great Medicine that is suspected to be a tier 9 medicine. This is a treasure.¡¯ ¡®Once I go all out to take down this human, when the mysterious man finds out, he will definitely be tempted. When that time comes, what can I use to resist?¡¯ With this in mind, the Stone of Destruction came up with its own plan, which was to force the mysterious person down as soon as possible. ¡®Then, what should I do?¡¯ The Stone of Destruction frowned and instantly thought of an idea. Therefore, it saw Klein¡¯s bewitching smile. ¡°Human, don¡¯t sow discord. You will definitely die this time. I want to see how many times your backup plan can save you!¡± With that said, the Stone of Destruction moved and charged at Klein once again. And at that moment, Klein saw the path of the Stone of Destruction and immediately knew what the fellow was planning. However, knowing was knowing. If he were to take the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist head-on, it was likely that he would be able to recover in time. But how was he to withstand the strange fist of the Stone of Destruction? Klein had a headache. It was very troublesome to deal with these crypt creatures with long-standing legacies. As long as they matured to a certain point, these legacies would automatically reveal all sorts of strange and powerful spells. If he didn¡¯t react in time, he might end up dead! Just as Klein was thinking of how to deal with the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist, the Stone of Destruction arrived. It appeared in front of Klein in an instant. Without saying a word, it began fighting. ¡°Hmph, again?¡± Klein frowned. At the critical moment, he had indeed thought of a solution. The Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist was extremely fast, but when it reached Klein¡¯s mind, its fist was already in front of him. Therefore, if he wanted to keep up or break its speed, he couldn¡¯t rely on conventional defense and attacks. He could only take the initiative to attack when the other party had the intention to attack, leaving the other party overwhelmed. However, it was extremely difficult to do so! Klein knew very well that the crux of the matter was that his speed wasn¡¯t fast enough. Why? Because the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack speed was 0.0001 seconds. In other words, it took less than a second from the moment the thought was formed to the attack. Such a short period of time had already exceeded the limits of his thought processes. Therefore, if he followed his thinking and attacked, even if he died, he would not be able to keep up with the speed of the Stone of Destruction. If he wanted to keep up, he could only change his thinking. In other words, he had to deal with it by instinct. What was instinct? It was the natural reaction of his hands and feet. This reaction did not need to be controlled by his brain. He only needed to feel the threat and he would act automatically. Just like the hotshots in many movies, whoever took the first move would survive if they met on a narrow path. And the first move tested each person¡¯s reaction speed! Just as Klein was deep in thought, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack arrived. The next time it exceeded time, it slammed into Klein¡¯s face. Bang! In an instant, it was as if Klein had suffered a critical hit. A huge force passed through his face and entered his body. Instantly, Klein¡¯s head was knocked unconscious. It was as though he was seeing death. And at the critical moment, the tier 9 energy began to circulate rapidly, constantly resisting the impact of the Stone of Destruction penetrating his bones. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist was filled with countless powerful forces. It was like a tidal wave on Klein¡¯s face. Wave after wave struck Klein¡¯s mind. Wherever it passed by, his skin would explode, his capillaries would burst, and the countless blood vessels deep in his brain would creak and wail under the impact of the force. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer! Chapter 453 - This Fellow Was Using It To Break Through And with the arrival of the tier 9 golden energy, Klein slowly recovered. However, the impact continued. Klein knew very well that if this continued, he would definitely die. Therefore, Klein gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Die!¡± His right hand ignored the fist on his face and charged at the Stone of Destruction. The immense power caused even space to undergo a metamorphosis. This was Klein risking his life. However, to the Stone of Destruction, this speed was no less than a turtle¡¯s race. Therefore, it said disdainfully, ¡°So slow. It seems like there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble to kill you!¡± ¡°So, please die obediently!¡± With that said, it pulled back its fist and struck Klein¡¯s face with its left fist once again. Boom¨C! A tremendous force and terrifying speed instantly erupted from Klein¡¯s body. In an instant, countless energies charged in all directions with Klein as the center. When everyone watching the battle saw that Klein was at a disadvantage, their faces immediately revealed endless worry. ¡°How¡­ How did this happen? God Klein can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Indeed, everything in front of him indicated that Klein was at an absolute disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before he died. Someone gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Damn it, the Stone of Destruction is too powerful. Why would it appear here?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Klein, they probably wouldn¡¯t have any chance of surviving against the Stone of Destruction! However, didn¡¯t the Stone of Destruction appearing here mean that the first layer of the catacombs world didn¡¯t want them to break through? If that was the case, why did they have to come here? And why did they have to grow up? Wouldn¡¯t it have been very quick to kill them all when they transmigrated back then? James thought for a moment before saying, ¡°God Klein, hang in there. Don¡¯t fall, or the catacombs world will be finished!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult. The strength of the Stone of Destruction is beyond our imagination!¡± ¡°Right, do you know what the most important thing is? The most important thing is the means of the Stone of Destruction! There are endless means that make it impossible for Klein to use his powerful strength. He can only take a beating passively!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Stone of Destruction is too fast. I feel that every strike is instantaneous. How can he block it under such circumstances?¡± ¡°Hold on, God Klein. You have to hold on!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the mysterious man was staring intently at the Stone of Destruction and Klein. He was originally worried that the Stone of Destruction and Klein were in cahoots. But now, from the looks of it? This was clearly the enemy¡¯s plot. Why? Because from the huge aftershock of their battle, the mysterious man could clearly sense that both sides were truly angry. And if this continued, that human would sooner or later be beaten to death by the Stone of Destruction. ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to make a move, or else this credit will belong to the Stone of Destruction alone!¡± After saying that, the mysterious man¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared on the spot. The mysterious man disappeared. The Stone of Destruction immediately felt it. It was the child of the earth, so it was very clear what happened on the ground. Most importantly, for some unknown reason, the mysterious person didn¡¯t hide his tracks from it. When it sensed him, not only did the Stone of Destruction not stop attacking, it even sped up. At that moment, between the two of them, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fists had already formed a dense gust of wind. From afar, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t seem to move at all. But if one looked closely, one would definitely see a dense barrage of fists hitting Klein¡¯s body like raindrops. And at this moment, Klein felt extremely aggrieved. Although he had survived under the protection of the tier 9 energy, the feeling of standing and letting someone else hit him was really uncomfortable! And although he had the protection of the tier 9 energy, preventing him from being fatally threatened¡­ However, the pain wasn¡¯t something that the tier 9 energy could isolate. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any benefits at the moment. Under the nearly frenzied attacks of the Stone of Destruction, the speed at which Klein refined the medicine in his body doubled, and he was getting closer and closer to being a high-level tier 8. He could break through at any time. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that Klein had already grasped some of the movement patterns of the Stone of Destruction. He could interrupt the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack at any time. But if it was before? Klein would definitely attack now, but now? Klein didn¡¯t make a move. Why? Although the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack was very powerful, it wasn¡¯t fatal to him at the moment. Instead, the key was to get him to help him refine the Golden Great Medicine. Furthermore, the most important point was that even if he managed to grab the Stone of Destruction, he wouldn¡¯t be able to neutralize its high-speed attack. Instead, it would be too late for him to make a move the next time. Therefore, Klein chose to keep it a secret. As for the Stone of Destruction, although it had already made up its mind to let the mysterious person appear¡­ But now, it felt that something was amiss! This was because the life force in Klein¡¯s body did not weaken after enduring so many of its attacks. Instead, it became even stronger. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that this fellow can absorb my attacks?¡¯ ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ One had to know that its attacks could easily kill a tier 8 demonic beast. Even a dragon would probably have been destroyed by its attacks after enduring so many of them? ¡®Damn it, does this human still want to advance?¡¯ Sensing the fluctuations from Klein¡¯s body, the Stone of Destruction gritted its teeth and thought to itself. ¡®Is that golden energy the motivation for his advancement? It¡¯s too powerful, too powerful. I must obtain it!¡¯ ¡®However, the current situation doesn¡¯t seem right.¡¯ As the Stone of Destruction sensed deeper, it gradually became suspicious of Klein¡¯s aura. The Stone of Destruction was also a tier 8 powerhouse. Its strength and intelligence were extremely terrifying. Although it was momentarily blinded by anger, it quickly reacted. When it reacted, it couldn¡¯t help but discover a problem. That was why, under his attack, not only did this human perfectly resist it, but the aura in his body became stronger and stronger instead? This was very abnormal! Especially the human in front of him, it knew him very well. He was one of the crafty ones. It was absolutely impossible for him to be so easily killed by it. Could it be that this fellow had some sort of plan behind it? With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction frowned. The more it thought about it, the more it felt that something was amiss. It couldn¡¯t help but recall Klein¡¯s performance all this while. Suddenly, it thought of a possibility. ¡®Could it be that this fellow is using me to break through?¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression changed. It looked at Klein and roared, ¡°Good lord, I was wondering why you didn¡¯t retaliate and still looked forward to my attack. Could it be that you are using me to refine the Great Medicine?¡± Chapter 454 - The Stone of Destruction That Knew the Answer The Stone of Destruction finally knew at the last moment that Klein was using it to refine the Great Medicine in his body. Such a thing wasn¡¯t a secret. But to humans, such a thing was very rare. That was because refining the Great Medicine was a very secret matter. And once one entered that state, their defensive abilities would be reduced to the minimum. Under such circumstances, the people around them were either their trusted aides or people who could help them. If it wasn¡¯t for the others making a move at this time, not to mention killing the person who refined it, even if they disrupted the other party¡¯s refining rhythm, the other party would be in danger of a magic backlash because of this refinement! Once the operation was done, their strength would at least be reduced by half, and this kind of backlash would be very difficult to recover from! But what about the human in front of him? Holy shit, he¡¯s not even a demonic beast. Not only did he refine the medicine during the battle, he even refined it in front of the demonic beast that wanted to kill him, and he even borrowed it from it! He was simply not a human. Were all humans nowadays so daring? ¡°Oh? You know?¡± Upon hearing the Stone of Destruction¡¯s words, Klein curled his lips into a smile. Of course, his face was no longer in its original shape. The so-called smile didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of a smile. Instead, it looked extremely terrifying. However, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t notice this at the moment. Seeing Klein confirm what he was thinking, it immediately gnashed its teeth in anger. ¡°Darn human, you¡¯re actually so bold! Are you really not afraid of me killing you?¡± ¡°Killing?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°If you could do it, would you have waited until now?¡± ¡°You?¡± The Stone of Destruction gritted its teeth and wanted to strike a heavy blow, but when it thought of the Great Medicine in Klein¡¯s body, which was related to the resources needed to advance to tier 9, it rolled its eyes and said, ¡°Human, tell me, what Great Medicine do you have? Why is it so mystical that it can withstand my attack?¡± ¡°You want to know? Come and beg me!¡± Klein curled his lips into a smile. The Stone of Destruction said, ¡°You? Human, you are provoking me. You know, I¡¯m not the only one here. If I wanted to, I could have joined forces with that person to kill you!¡± ¡°Join forces? You are talking about the mysterious person, right?¡± Klein smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I wonder if you can call it out? And how do you think you¡¯re going to split this big pill?¡± Klein laughed. That¡¯s exactly what it was thinking right now. And why was that? Because he didn¡¯t use any of his powers to lure you-know-who out. One had to know, Klein¡¯s Endless Sword¡­ And the other two powerful magic skills were even more game-changing. Why didn¡¯t Klein take them out? Of course, it was for the mysterious person. Firstly, he was afraid that if he took them out long ago, the other party would know of his methods and escape. After all, the other party could freely traverse the catacombs world. Once he wanted to escape, it was impossible for him to catch up to him. Secondly, he was thinking of having the Stone of Destruction refine the medicine in his body for him. There was no need to elaborate on the specifics, but the effects were very good. At least now, the golden energy in Klein¡¯s body had stopped corroding his body. And as the rate of refinement increased, the danger of him being corroded would decrease to the minimum. Of course, the most important thing was that he could take advantage of the situation to enter the high-level tier 8, or even the peak. Because he had powerful Golden Great Medicine, it was only a matter of time before he entered the high-level and peak. ¡°Hmph, human, what exactly are you planning?¡± Klein¡¯s words stunned the Stone of Destruction for a second. It was now somewhat unable to understand what this human was thinking. Ordinary people would definitely do everything they could to avoid clashing with two powerful demonic beasts. That was because very few people could withstand such a situation. But what about this person? Not only was he not afraid, he was even looking forward to it. Such a person was either a retard, or he really had a backup plan. The Stone of Destruction understood Klein and knew that the reason why this person could say such a thing was because he had a backup plan. It didn¡¯t know what kind of backup plan he had! However, the Great Medicine in his body was his hope of breaking through to tier 9, and it couldn¡¯t be missed. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction said again, ¡°Human, let¡¯s join forces. I know you have a backup plan, but you know nothing about that person. Once we join forces, you won¡¯t stand a chance even if you have a trump card.¡± ¡°Oh, tell me, what exactly does that person have up his sleeve?¡± Klein followed up with a question. Anyway, it was the news of a free prostitute. It would be a waste not to listen. When the Stone of Destruction saw Klein¡¯s interest, it immediately curled the corners of its mouth. It was most afraid that Klein wouldn¡¯t listen to it, which would be very troublesome. Now, it was an unexpected surprise. With this in mind, the Stone of Destruction hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. That mysterious person is a powerhouse at the early-stage of tier 9!¡± ¡°Early-stage of tier 9?¡± Klein nodded. It was indeed as the system had guessed. ¡°I know that, but if that¡¯s all there is to it, then our deal isn¡¯t even.¡± The Stone of Destruction frowned at Klein¡¯s words. ¡®This human is not easy to deal with.¡¯ But soon it opened its mouth again: ¡°That mysterious person is a powerful magician. He has a body of magic that is extremely terrifying, but also has the legendary natural disaster magic!¡± ¡°How is it? Is this information enough to be exchanged?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°A mage naturally has powerful magic. Do I even need you to tell me that? What I want to know is whether it has any special talent skills or weaknesses.¡± ¡°You!¡± Klein¡¯s words made the Stone of Destruction speechless. Why? Because these things were very personal. Especially at their current realm, they wouldn¡¯t be used easily. Once they were used, it would be life or death! How would it know such a situation? This question was simply too difficult! Therefore, the Stone of Destruction said, ¡°Change the question. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then go and kill it!¡± Klein said directly. Pfft¨C Klein¡¯s words nearly broke through the Stone of Destruction¡¯s defenses. What kind of joke is this? I¡¯m a demon beast, but I¡¯m not a pig. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? ¡°Are you deliberately making things difficult for me?¡± the Stone of Destruction said with a dark expression. Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and say, ¡°Of course not. The key is that you can¡¯t take out anything. I can¡¯t see any sincerity!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Then what do you want? Say something that can be done, or else I¡¯ll really join forces with it,¡± the Stone of Destruction said impatiently. ¡°Is that so? There is one,¡± Klein said slowly. ¡°What?¡± When the Stone of Destruction saw that there was a chance, it immediately became interested. From the look of the Stone of Destruction, Klein knew that the fellow had taken the bait, but he couldn¡¯t be anxious. The fellow was very cunning, and if he was anxious, it would easily backfire on him. Therefore, he said, ¡°When the mysterious person comes out later, I¡¯ll have that group of people hold you back. At that time, give me enough space to deal with the enemy.¡± Chapter 455 - That Would Depend On Your Acting Skills Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Stone of Destruction knew that Klein had the lifeblood of someone who had advanced to tier 9. Hence, it chose to cooperate. However, the method of cooperation made it difficult. ¡°Are you really going to face the mysterious person alone?¡± The Stone of Destruction stared fixedly at Klein, wanting to know what he was thinking. The mysterious person was tier 9! And he was a powerful sorcerer. Even if he wasn¡¯t, there was no guarantee it could kill him, not to mention this lesser human in front of it. ¡°Of course, if you sneak up behind me, I¡¯ll be very grateful.¡± Klein laughed. ¡°Sneak attack?¡± The Stone of Destruction frowned. That was impossible. Unless Klein could absolutely crush the mysterious person¡­ Otherwise, it would never attack the mysterious person. That was because, although it would make the other party very unhappy, there was a reason for that. After all, when it was dealing with Klein, weren¡¯t you also fishing? Now, it¡¯s your turn. It¡¯s not too much for it to hide and recover its magic, right? But if it were to attack? Then the nature of the situation would completely change. Once it was revealed, it would attract the attention of that person. Even if it were to reach tier 9, its end would still be very miserable. Of course, the most important thing was that the Stone of Destruction had no way of keeping the mysterious person. But now, none of this was a problem. Why? Because empty promises were very useful. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction was delighted as it came up with an idea and hurriedly said, ¡°No¡­ No way. The mysterious person is too powerful. I can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Heh, no matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s just a mage. With your strength, killing a puny mage shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Klein said calmly. How could he not know what the fellow was thinking? Conspiracy, after all, was a human thing. ¡°That won¡¯t do either, the other party¡¯s background is too deep. Once the people behind me know, I¡¯m afraid I will die without a burial place,¡± said the Stone of Destruction, shaking its head. ¡°If they don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t it over?¡± Klein remained unmoved. ¡°That doesn¡¯t work either. The mysterious man has the ability to travel through catacombs. I don¡¯t have any confidence in keeping him. If he gets away, we¡¯re all screwed!¡± The Stone of Destruction still shook its head. ¡°Is that so?¡± Klein revealed a regretful expression. ¡°Sigh, forget it then. You can just watch the battle. I originally planned on giving you a portion of tier 9 energy, but from the looks of it, you don¡¯t want it at all!¡± With this in mind, Klein sighed. ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Stone of Destruction was tempted. It was tier 9 energy. With its accumulated energy, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to reach tier 9. This was a great temptation for it. Why did it come to this bitterly cold place? Wasn¡¯t it trying to advance to tier 9? But this was difficult! Even the deal with the person behind the mysterious person wasn¡¯t something that could be easily completed. Thinking about how he still needed to stay here for hundreds of years to complete the mission, all of this instantly lost its fragrance when compared to the tier 9 energy in front of it! ¡°Is what you said true?¡± the Stone of Destruction asked again. ¡°Of course, a gentleman¡¯s word!¡± Klein said with a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that you don¡¯t seem to have the guts.¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Stone of Destruction swallowed its saliva. Then, it asked tentatively, ¡°How much do you plan to give me?¡± ¡°Yes, enough for you to advance to tier 9,¡± Klein said. ¡°Tier 9?¡± At that moment, the Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Its face immediately turned red as it couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of reaching tier 9! ¡®If I reach tier 9, do I still need to be here?¡¯ ¡®If I reach tier 9, does this human in front of me pose any threat?¡¯ ¡®If I reach tier 9, even if the person behind the mysterious person wants to kill me, he would have to think twice, right?¡¯ ¡®Most importantly, after reaching tier 9, I would be able to obtain even more powerful spells. At that time, even if the other party came to settle the score, I would still be able to retaliate!¡¯ Thinking of this, Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression hardened, and it immediately made a decision. Money can move a person¡¯s heart. You can¡¯t move it? Then it must be because you didn¡¯t give enough. The Stone of Destruction said, ¡°Alright, I promise you. But I have to get the energy first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Can¡¯t you see that my current state is very wrong?¡± Klein asked back. ¡°Your state is wrong?¡± The Stone of Destruction frowned. It looked over. It thought to itself, ¡®Indeed, this kid¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right.¡¯ ¡®Although he can¡¯t die, he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to take the initiative to control the golden energy.¡¯ ¡®Since he can¡¯t take the initiative to control it, it¡¯s naturally very difficult to quickly strip it away!¡¯ ¡®This is difficult to do!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction said, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t safe for me. What if you don¡¯t admit to it later?¡± Pfft¨C Klein laughed after hearing that. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± the Stone of Destruction said with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at your stupidity. Even now, you still can¡¯t see the situation clearly,¡± Klein said mockingly. ¡°My stupidity?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°Why? You already said that the mysterious man is at tier 9. With such powerful strength, as the main attacker, can I take him down without any injuries? Even if I do, I¡¯ll definitely be severely injured in the end. When that happens, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get what you want?¡± Klein said, ¡°And by then, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll turn against me!¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed! If that was the case, then the initiative would be in its hands. Wouldn¡¯t it be up to it to decide whether it wanted to kill the other party or complete the transaction? Furthermore, with its strength, it wouldn¡¯t be very difficult to kill the human in front of it. It was just that it didn¡¯t want to expend too much energy. With this in mind, the Stone of Destruction nodded secretly. But in the blink of an eye, it said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Stone of Destruction race is very particular about honesty. Don¡¯t worry, I swear in the name of my ancestors that I will never attack you. If you¡¯re worried, we can make a contract.¡± Contract? Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Making a contract with a demon beast was the stupidest thing in this catacombs world. Even if they had to sign a contract, it would be a pet contract. This was the safest way. However, the Stone of Destruction was not stupid. Naturally, it would not. Of course, he would not fall for it. This contract was like a piece of f*cking waste paper. It was an eyesore. To expect a demon beast to abide by the contract was even more difficult than killing it. Moreover, it was impossible to sign the contract now. Once the two of them showed a cooperative attitude, the mysterious person hiding in the dark would definitely be alerted. At that time, the so-called contract would have no value at all! However, he had no intention of letting the Stone of Destruction help him. As long as it didn¡¯t come out to cause trouble, it would be fine. As for the ancestors? Even humans didn¡¯t believe in such a thing, much less demons. This thing was just a gimmick! And after the fight? Then, it would have to ask if his Endless Sword would agree. With this in mind, Klein revealed a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a contract. I believe in you. You are a very powerful existence. Naturally, you won¡¯t go against the contract. In that case, we have already made a verbal alliance. All we need to do is wait for the mysterious person to come out!¡± Chapter 456 - A Reasonable Defeat Klein¡¯s deal with the Stone of Destruction was completed in an instant. At that moment, the mysterious person had just made his move, so it was naturally unknown what deal they had made. Then, the Stone of Destruction and Klein looked at each other. They immediately knew each other¡¯s plans. But there was still a crucial problem. That was how to defeat the mysterious man in a reasonable manner. After all, the mysterious man was a tier 9 powerhouse. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fool him. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, it might very well trigger the mysterious man¡¯s vigilance. At that time, he might not have the chance to plot against the mysterious man! Suddenly¡­ Klein moved. In the second that the Stone of Destruction struck him, Klein¡¯s body seemed to twitch. From afar, it looked like Klein¡¯s last ray of hope. Why was that so? It was because the Stone of Destruction¡¯s 0.0001 punch was too terrifying. Not only was it extremely fast, but its offensive power had also increased exponentially. Thankfully, Klein had the protection of the golden energy. Otherwise, if Klein didn¡¯t use his true abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand these few blows! Klein was very fast. He raised his hand and grabbed the hand that the Stone of Destruction had struck. But in the next second, Klein¡¯s palm exploded. Boom¨C! Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and his finger bones were fractured. Klein¡¯s action reminded the Stone of Destruction. Looking at Klein¡¯s broken hand, the Stone of Destruction frowned. Although it knew what Klein was planning, what did this speed mean? Was it an accident or was it too slow? Or did the other party find the frequency of its attack? If that was the case, this human was too terrifying! The Stone of Destruction was regretting agreeing to cooperate with Klein. But it was too late to think about it now. It could only proceed according to plan. Furthermore, even if the mysterious person saw it, he would have nothing to say. After all, no one wouldn¡¯t be tired. Furthermore, the Klein in front of them was so strange. It should be very normal for the situation to be like this, right? However, the Stone of Destruction was still a little uncomfortable about how Klein had managed to catch its speed. After all, it had just had the thought of slowing down its speed when Klein attacked and succeeded. How could it be so fast? What was the reason? The Stone of Destruction wanted to continue trying, but the strong wind behind it made it keenly sense that the mysterious person had arrived! If it tried again now, it might easily be noticed by the mysterious person. With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction shook its head. It made up its mind that it had to control this matter in its hands. It absolutely couldn¡¯t let Klein lead it by the nose! Therefore, the Stone of Destruction nodded at Klein, indicating that the mysterious person was behind him. Klein understood. He knew that the opportunity was right in front of him, and he definitely couldn¡¯t miss it. With this in mind, Klein quickly healed his palm and grabbed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s arm. Pa¡­ A crisp sound reverberated in the space. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but relax their brows. ¡°God Klein blocked it?¡± someone exclaimed! One had to know that although Klein hadn¡¯t died, he had been suppressed by the Stone of Destruction. As for fighting back? That was impossible. It would be good if he didn¡¯t die! And they couldn¡¯t help but take in the scene from before. In the end, they were surprised to realize that even they didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back, let alone Klein. Why? Because the speed of the Stone of Destruction had exceeded time. Under such circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t even have time to react before they were instantly killed, let alone attack. But Klein had grabbed the hand of the Stone of Destruction. Didn¡¯t this mean that the greatest advantage of the Stone of Destruction was about to be shattered? With this in mind, everyone¡¯s worried expressions immediately revealed great anticipation. ¡°It¡­ it really blocked it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, God Klein! Come on, kill it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect God Klein¡¯s combat talent to be so powerful. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to react even if I were to be killed!¡± ¡°As expected of God Klein. Even at this stage, he still hasn¡¯t given up. God Klein is just a piece of cowhide!¡± ¡°This is God Klein! If we were to really make a move, not to mention a tiny Stone of Destruction, even if it were ten times stronger, there wouldn¡¯t be any pressure at all!¡± Compared to everyone¡¯s pleasant surprise, James had a worried look on his face. That was because he knew very well how powerful the Stone of Destruction was. Although God Klein had grabbed the hand of the Stone of Destruction, it only meant that he had adapted to the speed of the Stone of Destruction. However, adaptation and dealing with enemies were two completely different concepts! Therefore, even if Klein had grabbed it, there was probably nothing worth being happy about for him. As expected! With a smack, Klein¡¯s hand was directly interrupted by the Stone of Destruction. As for how it was interrupted, no one present saw it. All they saw was a flash of white light, and then Klein¡¯s palm exploded from the center. Then, blood and bones flew everywhere! But Klein didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he restored his palm and grabbed at the Stone of Destruction¡¯s arm. This was the third time Klein had grabbed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s arm. Just as everyone thought that Klein¡¯s palm would explode again, Klein suddenly made a move that everyone hadn¡¯t expected. His body suddenly moved, and the magic aura around him spread as he crashed into the Stone of Destruction! ¡°This¡­ is he courting death again?¡± When the invisible mysterious man saw this scene, his eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. Why? It was because the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist was extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, Klein didn¡¯t dodge, but instead took the initiative to meet it. Wasn¡¯t he complaining that death wasn¡¯t fast enough? When the humans saw this scene, they agreed with the mysterious man¡¯s thoughts. Indeed, in their eyes, Klein should have moved away and recovered his body before seeking to attack again. Charging forward like this was just using an egg to hit a rock, and he would die even faster. However, when James saw this scene, his eyes lit up. Seeing the puzzled looks on everyone¡¯s faces, James had no choice but to explain. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re mistaken. If my guess is correct, Klein is doing this to entangle the Stone of Destruction and increase the speed of his magic output.¡± Everyone was taken aback and didn¡¯t know what James was talking about. However, James didn¡¯t mind and continued. ¡°The transmission of magic has a speed. Usually, this transmission speed might not be important, but now, the speed of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s attack has exceeded time. Therefore, under such circumstances, even if god Klein grabbed the Stone of Destruction¡¯s shoulder, it would be difficult for him to cause any damage to the Stone of Destruction.¡± ¡°Because the magic output can¡¯t keep up!¡± Chapter 457 - Hold On! I Can’t Do It Anymore! James kept them guessing as he continued, ¡°Therefore, the reason why Klein is doing this is to get close to the Stone of Destruction. This way, Klein can shorten the distance of his magic output and speed up the time of his output. He can also entangle the Stone of Destruction, leaving him with nowhere to dodge Klein¡¯s desperate counterattack.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately revealed a look of understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± ¡°Phew, this process might seem simple, but the danger involved is no less than suicide!¡± ¡°Indeed, only God Klein can do it. If it were anyone else? Forget about risking their lives, even if they got close, they would be shocked to death by the powerful sanguine aura of the Stone of Destruction!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be possible to succeed. At least now, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist cannot move, and this is the most precious time for Klein to counterattack!¡± ¡°Do your best! God Klein, hurry up and kill the Stone of Destruction!¡± Everyone looked at him with reddened eyes. As for the mysterious person, he snorted coldly. He naturally knew of the group¡¯s conversation, but they had no idea why the Stone of Destruction was called the Stone of Destruction. A powerful inheritance was a part of it, and most importantly, it had the bug-like talent of stepping on the ground and having an undying body. As long as it didn¡¯t leave the ground, it would be difficult for even it to kill it, let alone Klein. To think that these humans would think of such a way to exchange their lives for each other¡¯s. It was a good method, but they had clearly used the wrong opponent! Just watch. Nothing could happen to the Stone of Destruction. At the same time. On the battlefield. The Stone of Destruction was suddenly alarmed when it saw Klein pounce at it. The high-frequency attack speed was instantly delayed. But it was the delay of the Stone of Destruction that allowed Klein to seize the opportunity. Klein snorted coldly. ¡°Vacuum Strike!¡± Following that, a one-meter-long saber glow appeared in Klein¡¯s palm. When the saber flash appeared, the Stone of Destruction immediately sensed it. The piece of skin that was exposed to the saber flash was trembling faintly. It was obvious that it knew how terrifying the saber flash was. However, it had no choice but to release it. Therefore, it could only brace itself and withstand it. With a ¡®pfft¡¯, Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike had left a huge hole in the Stone of Destruction¡¯s waist. Instantly, blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. ¡°Not good!¡± The Stone of Destruction let out a strange cry. It couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue its attack and prepared to retreat. But how could Klein give it a chance? Therefore, it suddenly tapped the ground with its feet. Instantly, the ground shattered like a spiderweb. Klein used the force to fly up. He spun rapidly on the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. The Vacuum Strike in his hand continued to cut the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. The Stone of Destruction was in a sorry state. In a short moment, its entire body was cut open with countless wounds. Countless amounts of blood flowed down its body like a lake. ¡°This is troublesome!¡± The Stone of Destruction sensed Klein¡¯s killing intent and cursed inwardly. It quickly winked at Klein, indicating that it was almost done. However, Klein didn¡¯t respond at all. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to seize this opportunity, so how could Klein let go so easily? And did it really think that Klein was stupid? Would he be stupid enough to make a deal with a demon beast? Demon beasts were the most unbelievable in the catacombs world. As for what he had told the Stone of Destruction previously, it was just a matter of the situation. If he could easily kill the Stone of Destruction, Klein would definitely not hesitate. On the contrary, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s previous probing was the same. It was just that Klein wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and there was a tier 9 powerhouse eyeing it covetously. Therefore, it didn¡¯t intend to risk its life with Klein, so it made the deal. But from the beginning to the end, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t have any good intentions towards Klein. Therefore, Klein seized the opportunity. How could he not attempt to destroy the Stone of Destruction? Then, Klein flew up again. This time, he was even faster, arriving above the head of the Stone of Destruction. The saber glow in his hand expanded again, reaching two meters this time. The dazzling saber glow emitted an extremely cold saber intent. In the sky, it bloomed with endless light. When everyone saw this scene, they felt their eyes sting. ¡°This¡­ Is Klein¡¯s killing intent aroused?¡± someone exclaimed. ¡°Haha, God Klein has finally seized the opportunity. The Stone of Destruction isn¡¯t dead yet?¡± Everyone watched Klein¡¯s saber speed rapidly, almost reaching the Stone of Destruction¡¯s neck. It was as though the saber glow would cut off the Stone of Destruction¡¯s head in the next second, causing it to burst with blood. However, at that moment, the mysterious man also saw it. He was immediately alarmed. ¡°This fellow really seized the opportunity?¡± ¡°No, although he can¡¯t kill the Stone of Destruction. Once the Stone of Destruction¡¯s head is cut off, it¡¯ll probably take time for it to recover. This time might very well be an opportunity for the human to completely destroy the Stone of Destruction. This absolutely can¡¯t happen!¡± Although the mysterious man and the Stone of Destruction weren¡¯t on good terms, he knew very well that once the Stone of Destruction died here, he would definitely be involved. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction could be defeated, but it couldn¡¯t die! There was no other choice but to take action. With this in mind, the mysterious man instantly broke his invisibility and appeared in front of everyone. The sudden appearance of the mysterious man caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change drastically. They knew of the existence of the mysterious man. That was because Klein had told them before entering the catacomb. Therefore, they were also very wary of the mysterious man. They were already mentally prepared. However, no one expected the mysterious man to make a move at this moment. Seeing that Klein was about to kill the Stone of Destruction, making a move at this moment would ruin God Klein¡¯s preparations! ¡°Damn it, why is this rat coming out at this time?¡± James couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and took the initiative to attack. His target was the mysterious man. He wanted to stop the mysterious man and give Klein enough time to kill the Stone of Destruction. And the others clearly saw that Klein was at a critical moment. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to be left behind. They followed James and pounced on the mysterious man. ¡°Kill! We can¡¯t let him stop Klein from killing the Stone of Destruction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, darn rat. Why did it come out at this time? It¡¯s simply not the son of a man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, God Klein. You can kill the Stone of Destruction in peace. I¡¯ll block this crypt creature for you!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll all do it together. No matter how strong it is, it won¡¯t be able to block it. God Klein, you can rest assured!¡± ¡°Charge! We must stop it. Otherwise, if it makes a move, God Klein will definitely not be able to kill the Stone of Destruction. Once the two demon beasts attack God Klein, I¡¯m afraid this matter will be dangerous!¡± Boom! Instantly, countless spells and attacks were thrown at the mysterious person without any regard for their life. Chapter 458 - He Was Clearly Overthinking Things! Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL James was the first to make a move. He took out a longbow from his bag. It was a long-range weapon that Klein had given him. It was extremely powerful. Among all of Klein¡¯s epic-grade weapons, this weapon could rank in the top three. Especially when it was a long-range attack. Therefore, when James took it out, he drew the bow and aimed it at the mysterious man. In an instant, countless spells were gathered through the bow and arrow. In a few seconds, a huge halo appeared on the bow and arrow. This was the scene where the bow and arrow were fully accumulated. At that time, James tried it. The power was very great. With one strike, it could easily destroy a mountain that was dozens of meters tall. Thinking of the scene at that time, James could not help but be speechless. Because the attack had already exceeded his expectations, his strength had increased by three times. Seeing that he had finished accumulating, James¡¯ gaze was fixed on the mysterious man who had appeared. ¡°Go, Star Destroyer!¡± In an instant, a huge bow that was more than ten meters long whistled out from James¡¯ hand. Looking from afar, it looked like a huge meteor. It streaked through the space of speed and instantly arrived in front of the mysterious man. Very soon, the other people¡¯s attacks also arrived. Grimm threw the long sword in his hand and turned it into an endless beam of light that slashed toward the mysterious man. There were also people who released all kinds of magic to smash over. In a short moment, with the mysterious man as the center, countless powerful magic attacks appeared. The magic attacks hit the mysterious man in an instant and instantly surrounded the mysterious man. Countless explosions sounded one after another. When everyone saw this scene, their hearts relaxed a little. The mysterious man was a tier 9 powerhouse. The strongest among them was only at the peak of tier 6. With such a huge gap, if they had not taken the initiative to attack, they would have been killed in an instant! But now? Obviously, the mysterious man did not react and was ambushed by them. ¡°He should be injured, right? This is a magician. His body shouldn¡¯t be that hard, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s definitely dead. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just James¡¯ attack. That bow is really powerful. If it were up against me, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it for even a second.¡± ¡°Indeed, dying might be very difficult, but it should at least buy enough time for God Klein.¡± Everyone stared intently at the area where the mysterious man was. They held their weapons with both hands and prepared themselves. But suddenly, a gust of wind appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Not good!¡± James¡¯ expression changed drastically. ¡°This wind isn¡¯t right!¡± Everyone was puzzled and hurriedly asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°This wind came from where the mysterious man is!¡± James said in shock. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. No one had forgotten the mysterious person¡¯s strength. A tier 9 powerhouse. He was one level higher than Klein and the Stone of Destruction. Moreover, he was the magician with the most terrifying and bizarre attack. What would happen if he attacked? Everyone could not help but feel their hair stand on end. ¡°No, no, no, no. Even if he doesn¡¯t die in this situation, it would be difficult for him to fight back quickly, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be scared. It should be impossible.¡± ¡°I think so too, but everyone be careful, be prepared to attack at any time!¡± But suddenly. A crisp sound. Then, a huge explosion occurred. Rumble¨C Ten meters from the center of the mysterious man, a green shockwave flew out. Wherever it passed, regardless of whether it was powerful magic or James¡¯ bow and arrow, as long as they were hit by the shockwave, it would be instantly melted. After being dissolved, its speed did not decrease as it whistled towards the crowd. At this moment, the magic dust had dispersed, and the mysterious person inside was revealed. It looked at the crowd from afar, revealing a hint of mockery. Obviously, it also thought that these humans were overestimating themselves. When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes instantly widened. ¡°Damn it, our attacks were completely useless. Not only did we not kill it, even the corner of its clothes did not break!¡± ¡°Is tier 9 really that strong? Oh my god.¡± Someone could not help but say, ¡°We were too careless. Everyone must stop the mysterious person once again!¡± However, at this moment, the aftershock was still in the air, melting countless spells. It was obvious that it did not intend to let these people go. Hence, it charged towards the group. The aftershock drew a beautiful line in the air. From afar, it was a colorful and beautiful sight. However, no one appreciated the beauty of the aftershock. This was because the aftershock had effortlessly melted the attacks they were so proud of. Under such circumstances, what would happen if they were to encounter it? Needless to say¡­ they would die. Therefore, James hurriedly shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Everyone quickly reacted and instantly fled in all directions. Meanwhile, the battle between Klein and the Stone of Destruction in the sky had reached its end. Klein raised his hand and slashed at the void, wanting to look at the Stone of Destruction. The extremely sharp Vacuum Strike instantly broke the collarbone of the Stone of Destruction. Then, it continued slashing at the Stone of Destruction¡¯s body. If nothing unexpected happened¡­ With the strength of Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s neck would definitely be broken this time. ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction felt intense pain as it glared angrily at Klein. Clearly, this plan was different from the one Klein had discussed with it. Furthermore, it seemed to have sensed Klein¡¯s killing intent. It was alarmed. ¡®Does this human really want to kill me?¡¯ But just as it was about to risk its life, the mysterious person made a move. It no longer cared about the group of low-level humans. Instead, it looked at Klein and spread out its hands, causing countless spells to appear. After the spells appeared, the mysterious man pointed at Klein. Instantly, a huge disk appeared at the tip of the mysterious man¡¯s finger. Then, he pointed at Klein. The disk was like a missile launcher as it attacked Klein in a frenzy. The terrifying speed of the energy instantly surrounded Klein. As long as Klein dared to attack, he would definitely not be able to escape the attack of the mysterious man. And at that moment, when Klein saw the densely packed attacks in front of him, he immediately knew how terrifying this thing was. Therefore, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to receive it head-on. Then, he grabbed the Stone of Destruction with one hand and waved it up and down in front of him. Pa¨C Boom! The pitiful Stone of Destruction looked at Klein¡¯s actions. Before it could say a word, it was instantly used as a shield by Klein. Then, it spun rapidly in the air to block the attack of the mysterious man. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? Let me go!¡± The Stone of Destruction roared angrily in Klein¡¯s mind. Damn human. If it didn¡¯t sense wrongly, the human didn¡¯t use it to save his life. Instead, he deliberately let it attack it. Furthermore, he was afraid that it would suffer less, so he blocked almost every attack. ¡®Damn it, this is my body. This isn¡¯t within the scope of our cooperation!¡¯ Chapter 459 - Why Did You Only Make Your Move Now? After the attack, the Stone of Destruction was a tragic sight. The surface of the huge body was originally extremely smooth, as if it was forged from real gold. But now? After suffering the attack of the mysterious person, the body that was already dripping with blood was once again dealt a blow. Countless huge dents appeared on its smooth skin. Some parts of its body had been pierced through by the attack. At this moment, his body was pitch black, and blood was oozing out. The excruciating pain made the Stone of Destruction curse. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, this was the magic attack of a tier 9 powerhouse. Even if the Stone of Destruction¡¯s skin was rough and thick, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! It didn¡¯t die immediately, but the mysterious man was still in a hurry to save the Stone of Destruction¡¯s life, so he hastily launched an attack. If it were any other powerful spell, the Stone of Destruction would have long to live! But even so, the Stone of Destruction was still very lively. It stared fixedly at Klein as sparks appeared in its eyes. Stone of Destruction rolled its eyes and asked, ¡°Human, why did you go beyond your plan and do so much? Do you really want to kill me?¡± Klein rolled his eyes at it. How could it say anything? It clearly didn¡¯t believe him, but fortunately, Klein had long thought of a solution. So he looked at the mysterious man and said, ¡°Do you think the mysterious man is very stupid?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Heh, do you think that your vulgar acting skills can fool it? If it doesn¡¯t really want to kill you, it definitely won¡¯t take the bait.¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s anger subsided a little, but it still looked at Klein with a gloomy expression. It wanted Klein¡¯s tier 9 Great Medicine, but that didn¡¯t mean it was stupid. Under the circumstances, it could clearly sense Klein¡¯s killing intent. That fellow definitely wanted to kill it. It was only because of the mysterious person¡¯s actions that he finally stopped. If he hadn¡¯t acted, this person would definitely have killed it! However, the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t have any evidence either. There was nothing wrong with Klein¡¯s actions, both public and private. But for some reason, the Stone of Destruction just didn¡¯t feel good! It was especially so when Klein used it as a shield. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If you dare to scheme against me again, at most, we¡¯ll split up. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Klein smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I still have the Great Medicine you need here. And in the end, I still hope that you¡¯ll help me take down the mysterious person.¡± ¡°Is that so? You really think so?¡± ¡°Of course! You are my very important partner,¡± Klein said with a smile. ¡°I hope so. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t blame me for turning hostile,¡± the Stone of Destruction threatened coldly. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Klein smiled and saw the aftermath of the mysterious man¡¯s attack on the group of people. He immediately frowned. He naturally knew the strength of the mysterious man. Even he had to be careful when dealing with the attacks of a tier 9 powerhouse. This group of people was far from his strength. Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? With this in mind, Klein sighed. They were indeed weak, but it was very difficult to carry out their plan! Therefore, Klein had no choice but to help them fend off the aftermath of the mysterious man¡¯s attack. But how was he supposed to do that? Therefore, Klein looked at the Stone of Destruction on the side. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face. When the Stone of Destruction saw Klein¡¯s expression, it immediately knew what he was up to. It hurriedly shouted, ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡± But the next second, Klein grabbed the Stone of Destruction and threw it at James and the others without saying a word. The Stone of Destruction, which was flying in the air, couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°F*ck!¡± Then, with a boom, it crashed heavily to the ground. ¡°Human, you are courting death!¡± The Stone of Destruction pulled its head out of the soil. Just as it said that, it didn¡¯t even raise its head before it rumbled. The mysterious man¡¯s azure light arrived and instantly caused the Stone of Destruction to tumble. Its huge body became a burden at this moment. It rolled crazily on the ground, barely stopping after more than twenty laps. The Stone of Destruction that had stopped stood up shakily. It was really unlucky this time. And all of this was done by the human in front of it! Therefore, it pointed at Klein in the sky and roared, ¡°Damned human, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A loud voice instantly enveloped Klein and the mysterious man. At that moment, the mysterious man couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he felt the wrath of the Stone of Destruction. However, he didn¡¯t open his mouth to mock it. Instead, he chose to make way. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can continue settling your feud with this human.¡± The mysterious man could naturally tell that Klein was far from reaching his limits. Furthermore, from the looks of it, this fellow still had secrets. Therefore, if he couldn¡¯t do it, he wouldn¡¯t do it. He would let that blockhead take over. However, the Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t stupid. Especially since it had already come up with a plan with Klein. If it were to charge forward and carry out its plan again, wouldn¡¯t it be beaten up again? That was definitely not possible. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction shook its head and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn. If you had acted earlier, this fellow would have been taken down long ago. I¡¯ve expended too much energy and need to rest. I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± Hearing the Stone of Destruction¡¯s words, the mysterious man was stunned. He muttered in his heart, ¡®Since when did this blockhead admit defeat?¡¯ As for expending too much energy? This was even more nonsense. As a child of the earth, what kind of expenditure was this? ¡®Clearly, this fellow is holding a grudge against me.¡¯ Thinking of this, the mysterious man shook his head and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s my problem. Come, we¡¯ll join hands to kill this human. This time, I definitely won¡¯t hide anything.¡± The Stone of Destruction looked at the mysterious person in the sky and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking expression. It thought to itself, ¡®This fellow is quite shrewd. Previously, he wanted me to test Klein¡¯s strength, and now he wants me to charge in front of him while he shoots me in the back. What a good plan, but it¡¯s obvious that you want to eat a fart.¡¯ Therefore, the Stone of Destruction waved its hand and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve expended a lot of energy. I can¡¯t even maintain my third state. You can fight for a while, and I¡¯ll help you after I recover.¡± With that said, the Stone of Destruction was about to sit down. However, the mysterious person clearly didn¡¯t want to face Klein alone. Furthermore, it knew that Klein was definitely holding back. Putting everything else aside, that divine artifact had yet to be taken out. ¡®Clearly, this fellow wants to use it against me.¡¯ ¡®No, I must drag this fellow down with me.¡¯ With this thought in mind, the mysterious person said again, ¡°Have you forgotten the mission that the Lord has given you? If you don¡¯t come, after this, no matter what the outcome is, I will definitely tell the Lord what you have done. When the time comes, let¡¯s see how you explain it to the Lord!¡± Chapter 460 - Who Are You? The mysterious person clearly wanted to drag the Stone of Destruction down with him. He even did not hesitate to drag the big shot out. However, the Stone of Destruction did not fall for that. The big shot had a long way to go. It was impossible to know in a short period of time. As for after? When the time came, when it obtained the tier 9 energy, even if the big shot wanted to catch it, it would not be so easy. Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me with the big shot. My duty is not to the human in front of me. Moreover, weren¡¯t you watching the show when I was fighting? Now that I have consumed a lot of energy, why? Can¡¯t I recover? Even your donkey can¡¯t be used like this, right?¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s words stunned the mysterious man. He thought to himself, ¡®When did this guy become so smart? It actually didn¡¯t come no matter what I said!¡¯ ¡®Sigh, there¡¯s no other way. I can only go on my own.¡¯ Thinking of this, the mysterious man shook his head. This guy clearly didn¡¯t plan to attack again. Although the mysterious man glanced at the humans behind the Stone of Destruction. Thinking of the matter of these little ants attacking him, his face immediately revealed some displeasure. So he said to the Stone of Destruction, ¡°Since you¡¯re not coming, then go finish your mission and kill those little ants. Is that okay?¡± When the Stone of Destruction heard that, it originally wanted to stall for time. After all, if it just rested like this, that old fellow would definitely not let it be so comfortable. Seeing that it took the initiative to remind it, its face immediately lit up with joy, and it hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s see what I can do.¡± With that said, it took a deep breath and pounced at the group of humans. Seeing that the Stone of Destruction had made its move, the mysterious man no longer looked at the Stone of Destruction. Instead, he stared at Klein in front of him, revealing a hint of cruelty. However, Klein didn¡¯t care. Instead, he looked at the mysterious man with interest. ¡°You¡¯re finally out. I thought you would only come out after I had a showdown with the Stone of Destruction,¡± Klein said. ¡°Oh, it looks like you¡¯re waiting for me?¡± The mysterious man said, ¡°When did you discover me? You¡¯re not surprised or afraid at all.¡± The mysterious man was right. There were two powerful demon beasts in the space. Any one of them was enough to make Klein suffer. If they were to join forces, Klein probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand them no matter how strong he was. But now, judging from his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Clearly, he had been prepared. This made the mysterious man very curious. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for you, but I miss you. It¡¯s been more than ten days since we last met, right? I miss you so much that I want to kill you at any time!¡± Klein curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Kill me? Why? I remember that we don¡¯t have much enmity, right?¡± the mysterious man said indifferently. ¡°No grudges? Your arrangements along the way are very perfect. Every move was a killing move. How much time do you think I can give you?¡± ¡°You know?¡± The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that none of these arrangements were able to kill you. You¡¯re really lucky. However, clearly, your good luck has ended this time!¡± Seeing him admit to it, the corners of Klein¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. As expected, all of this was arranged by this fellow. His goal was clearly to prevent the humans in the catacombs world from reaching the second level. But why did he do that? What exactly was on the second level? To allow this group of people to use such a precious descending spell, a Stone of Destruction that was already at the peak of tier 8, to block it? ¡°What exactly are you plotting? The first level of the catacombs has already allowed us to leave, so why are you still stopping us?¡± Klein asked. ¡°Heh heh.¡± The mysterious man laughed. His pitch-black eyes flashed with countless blue flames. ¡°You won¡¯t know. Furthermore, you are about to die, so there¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Klein said. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Klein chuckled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m already a dead person in your eyes, it won¡¯t be easy to fulfill a dead person¡¯s dying wish? Do you think that you can¡¯t kill me, so you don¡¯t dare to satisfy me?¡± Klein seemed to have seen through the mysterious man. ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡± Just as he said that, the mysterious man¡¯s robe fluttered despite the lack of wind. A powerful pressure emanated from his body. Upon sensing the aura, Klein¡¯s body instantly swayed. Clearly, he was unable to withstand the aura. Indeed, the mysterious man was a tier 9 powerhouse after all. Although he was in the early stages, the gap between the two was still very large. Seeing that Klein couldn¡¯t withstand it, the mysterious man said again, ¡°You said that I can¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Of course! If not, why didn¡¯t you say it?¡± Klein still said indifferently. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. It¡¯s because¡­¡± Just as the mysterious man was about to speak, he suddenly felt something and hurriedly shut up. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need to say more. I definitely won¡¯t tell you such things. As for the answer, we¡¯ll talk about it after you survive.¡± Klein frowned. Just as the mysterious man was about to speak, he suddenly felt an inexplicable energy appear. It instantly entered the mysterious man¡¯s body. This caused the mysterious man to shut up. It seemed like the faction behind the mysterious man didn¡¯t want him to get an answer. With this in mind, Klein shook his head and didn¡¯t delve any further. Then, he asked again, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you tell me who wants to kill me?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± After hearing that, the mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know very well?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Klein¡¯s brows furrowed. From top to bottom, there were a large number of mysterious men in front of him. What does this mean? Could it be? Before Klein could figure it out, the mysterious man spoke again. ¡°You¡¯ve been in that room before, right? The remnants inside are missing. They should be in your hands, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically as he stared at the mysterious person in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re Raksha?¡± ¡°Heh heh, I never expected someone to mention this name. It¡¯s such an honor!¡± With that said, the mysterious person lifted the hat he was wearing and spoke. After the hat was taken off, Raksha¡¯s face was revealed. Upon seeing his face, Klein couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡®What kind of face is this!¡¯ It was extremely skinny, as though it was a piece of dried wood. There were wrinkles all over it. Although he was humanoid, he didn¡¯t look like a human at all. Instead, he looked like a ghoul, making him look extremely strange. Especially those eyes! In those pitch-black eyes, two green flames slowly flickered. It was more like a ghost than a human! This was Raksha! Klein took a deep breath and barely suppressed the excitement in his heart. He never expected that Raksha, whom he had been searching for for a long time, would appear in front of him like this! This should be the strongest boss in the first level of the catacombs world, right? The battle today would probably not be that easy to fight! ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to reach this stage. Honestly, it really surprised me!¡± ¡°Do you know? You are not the first person to come here, nor are you the first person to face me. However, you are indeed the first person to grow up so quickly and be so unpredictable.¡± ¡°However, it is precisely because of this that your time of death has come early!¡± Chapter 461 - Divine Artifact, Endless Sword Raksha¡¯s confident look made Klein burst out laughing. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like I¡¯m very weak in his eyes. It¡¯s the same even if I advance to high-tier tier 8.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took out the divine artifact, Endless Sword, from his backpack. Raksha knew about the Endless Sword, so there was no need to keep it a secret. After taking it out, Klein grabbed the Endless Sword with his right hand and swung it in the air. Countless elemental powers followed the blade¡¯s glow and exploded in a brilliant explosion. Then, Klein pointed at Raksha and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve underestimated me!¡± Raksha smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if this weapon will make you feel afraid?¡± Klein took out the Endless Sword and immediately stunned everyone present. Especially the humans that Klein had brought with him. Of course, they knew about the Endless Sword. Back when Klein forged the Endless Sword, there was an announcement from the catacombs world. It was that announcement that opened up the chaotic era of the catacombs world. The strength of the demon beasts doubled. Everyone was so angry that they cursed! Why? It was because after the Endless Sword came out, the strength of the demon beasts increased, this caused the demon beasts that could be barely defeated to have to pay more things to defeat them. In fact, some of them were even destroyed due to carelessness! At that time, the Endless Sword was spreading like wildfire in the chat room. Half of it was abuse, and the other half was curiosity. After all, this was the first divine weapon in the catacombs world. What did the divine weapon represent? Presumably, those who had played online games would know very well. It basically represented the strongest handful of powerful weapons in the catacombs world. Whoever possessed it would be able to sit on a rocket and instantly rise in strength! Therefore, most people were very curious about this Endless Sword. There were even some who spammed the chat room to get Klein to release its information. However, Klein didn¡¯t look at the chat room at all, so he naturally didn¡¯t see their spamming. But now, Klein had finally taken out the Endless Sword. At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the Endless Sword. ¡°This¡­ is the Endless Sword?¡± ¡°Phew, what a powerful weapon. Even here, I can feel the numbing properties of it!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a divine artifact! What does it mean? The strongest weapon in this catacombs world must have powerful properties!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s really beautiful. If I had the Endless Sword, wouldn¡¯t I be able to walk unhindered in the catacombs world?¡± ¡°Heh heh, forget about being unhindered, I¡¯ll just take off on the spot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯m drooling. If this were mine, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s getting a little sour. I wonder if God Klein can lend it to us to play with!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal whether we play with it or not, but it looks like God Klein is going to go all out!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. Everyone immediately came to a realization. They looked at the mysterious person beside them and understood the meaning of Klein taking out the Endless Sword. ¡°As expected, the strength of tier 9 is too powerful. Even God Klein would find it difficult to withstand it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Taking out the Endless Sword means that Klein is going to risk his life. This battle isn¡¯t going to be easy!¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. After all, this is a divine artifact. Its power isn¡¯t something to be trifled with!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but the other party is, after all, a greater enchantment than God Klein. I¡¯m afraid that such a huge gap isn¡¯t something a divine artifact can make up for!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do our best. If God Klein can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll probably be finished.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Trust in God Klein and the divine artifact, the Endless Sword!¡± ¡­ On the other side, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes narrowed when it saw the Endless Sword in Klein¡¯s hand. A divine artifact was no stranger to a powerhouse like it. Its powerful attributes could increase a person¡¯s strength to the greatest extent. Of course, that was only secondary. The most important thing was that each divine artifact had various special attributes. For example, the vibration of a staff. Once it hit someone, could easily trigger a passive effect, causing the enemy to be stunned for a short period of time. The piercing effect of a bow and arrow, once it hit someone, could pierce through armor, and it could also kill consecutively. As for the blade? It was sharp! Its all-conquering close-range attack was enough to make all the demon beasts known for their defense tremble in fear. Seeing this, cold sweat unknowingly appeared on the Stone of Destruction¡¯s forehead. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that this guy actually has a divine weapon?¡¯ ¡®He really hid it well. Luckily, he didn¡¯t deal with me. Otherwise, with the power of a divine weapon, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to block it!¡¯ ¡®Moreover, looking at the light of the divine weapon, the quality of this divine weapon isn¡¯t low at all. It¡¯s very likely to reach the level of a medium-grade divine weapon!¡¯ ¡®How enviable!¡¯ The Stone of Destruction thought to itself. Its gaze turned from fear to greed. It could not be helped. The attraction of a divine weapon to a demon beast was too great. Not to mention the Stone of Destruction, even Rakshasa did not have a divine weapon. This kind of incomparably powerful weapon was usually held in the hands of a very small portion of people. As for the enemy? It was almost rare. After all, those who could have a divine weapon were mostly unrivaled experts in the catacombs world. Otherwise, even if they had a divine weapon, it would only be a hot potato. But now? This person in front of it actually had a divine weapon? It was too great! If it could get this divine weapon, even if it didn¡¯t advance to tier 9, it could completely kill Raksha. Why? It was because the value of the divine weapon was completely different for different people. It was like an adult treating a beauty with big breasts and big buttocks. The result was completely different from a child treating a beauty with big breasts and big buttocks. The latter could only be used for fun. As for the former, it was natural that they would be able to delve deeper into the things that made people happy. Of course, it was the same in the catacombs world. Apart from its innate talent, the most coveted aspect of a powerful divine artifact was that it had three or four buffs for its own magic and melee attacks. If it was in the hands of a powerhouse, the buffs could be described as terrifying. With this thought in mind, the flames in the eye of the Stone of Destruction became even more exuberant. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t confident of taking down Klein¡¯s Endless Sword, it would¡¯ve charged over to intercept it long ago. However, its only rationality was constantly telling it that its strength was about the same as Klein¡¯s. Once it impulsively went up to fight for it, the only outcome would be death. After all, it was different from Raksha. Raksha was a magician who possessed powerful magic. It was enough for it to kill Klein regardless of distance. As for it? It had to engage in close combat in order to defeat Klein, but at the same time, it would be in mortal danger! Chapter 462 - Magic Ice Crystal Pendant The Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes were burning with desire. It couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward and snatch Klein¡¯s weapon. However, it was helpless because it wasn¡¯t strong enough. It could only fight from behind, hoping that Rakshasa would fight Klein to the death. Compared to the heat and excitement of the Stone of Destruction, Rakshasa was very indifferent. Other than the second when Klein took out the Endless Sword, its eyelids twitched slightly. It had no other emotions. That was because it already knew that Klein possessed the Endless Sword. Furthermore, it had personally experienced its strength. Therefore, Rakshasa didn¡¯t do anything strange when Klein took out the Endless Sword. After all, if he wasn¡¯t confident, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have come out! With this thought in mind, Rakshasa grinned. Its shriveled face and the corner of his mouth suddenly widened. From afar, it made people worry that his mouth would be torn apart! The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°It looks like you were indeed prepared! However, it just so happens.¡± Rakshasa smiled. ¡°I think so too. I wonder how many more saber beams you can receive back then?¡± Klein unhesitatingly removed Rakshasa¡¯s veil of shame. ¡°Hmph, you can definitely give it a try.¡± Rakshasa narrowed his eyes. Then, his hands drew a circle in the air and intersected with his chest. After converging, he muttered a few words in a low voice. Then, his dry hands burst out with a powerful magic wave. After the magic wave was produced, countless elements of heaven and earth seemed to have gone crazy and quickly headed toward the source of the magic wave. In a short moment, a nearly transparent disc appeared in the mysterious man¡¯s palm. The disc flickered continuously, as if countless elements were fusing within. However, this process did not last long. With a light chuckle, Rakshasa said, ¡°Rise!¡± In an instant, the magic disc in his hand underwent a shocking transformation. It actually turned from transparent to white. If one were to look closely, one could still see a lot of pure white ice on the white disc. The entire process seemed to take a long time, but it only took a second. There was naturally no need to mention how powerful Rakshasa was. Following that, Rakshasa controlled the white disk to point at Klein. He squeezed out a sentence from his dry mouth. ¡°Magic Ice Crystal Pendant.¡± In an instant, the magic disk in its hand changed. Another small disk appeared on the disk. Two thin lines appeared on the disk. After the lines appeared, they began to spin crazily on the disk, like a runaway train. As the lines spun, the surrounding space also changed. Elemental powers constantly circled around Rakshasa. In a short moment, seven to eight transparent icicles the size of a washbasin appeared around Rakshasa¡¯s body. After the icicles appeared, the terrifying chill they carried caused the temperature of the entire space to drop by a few degrees. Klein, who was just inches away from them, couldn¡¯t help but shudder. But before the shudder ended, Klein¡¯s temples began to warn him frantically. ¡®Something¡¯s not right!¡¯ Klein instantly realized that this spell wasn¡¯t simple! At this moment, he felt as though he was being targeted by an extremely venomous snake in the forest. Its long, narrow eyes stared fixedly at Klein. As long as he moved, it would instantly bite Klein and poison him to death. ¡®He¡¯s really a tier 9 mage? He can use such a powerful spell so easily?¡¯ Klein frowned. He knew very well that Rakshasa wasn¡¯t a Stone of Destruction. He couldn¡¯t hide it any longer, or Rakshasa¡¯s casual attacks would put him in great danger. With this in mind, Klein picked up the Endless Sword, and instantly, the spells in his body whistled crazily towards the Endless Sword. In a short moment, the Power of the Wind formed a light sword that was seven to eight meters long in the air. After accumulating it, Klein looked sternly at Rakshasa. Klein¡¯s light sword made the Stone of Destruction, which was fishing, frown. Of course, it knew that Klein had this ability. Back when Klein counterattacked, it was precisely because of this light sword that he nearly killed it. However, the only difference was that¡­ The length of this lightsaber was much longer than before! If it had been this lightsaber back then, even if it had escaped, it would have had to pay a huge price. ¡®He hid it so deeply. Thankfully, Rakshasa is here.¡¯ At this moment, the Stone of Destruction suddenly rejoiced over Rakshasa¡¯s presence. This was because it knew very well that if it hadn¡¯t been for Rakshasa, Klein would probably have thrown all his means at it. It knew very well that it might not be able to withstand such a powerful attack! And when the crowd saw such a huge magic lightsaber, their eyes lit up. A magic lightsaber was a man¡¯s favorite weapon. Skywalker had already shown the scene of a magic lightsaber in Star Wars. Without mentioning anything else, the handsomeness of this lightsaber made all the men envious. But now? Klein¡¯s magic light sword instantly made everyone envious. ¡°So cool! Is this a magic lightsaber?¡± ¡°Indeed. I feel like Luke¡¯s lightsaber is even more awesome.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder how God Klein learned it, but I¡¯m getting jealous.¡± ¡°After this, I¡¯ll definitely ask God Klein how he learned it. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get one too. I¡¯ll hack all the demon beasts in the catacombs world and make them explode.¡± ¡°Indeed. With this weapon in hand, even if it doesn¡¯t have any offensive power, my mood for killing demon beats has improved quite a bit!¡± ¡­ At the same time. Rakshasa had also finished accumulating its strength. Its pitch-black eyes glanced at Klein¡¯s lightsaber. It frowned. The others weren¡¯t clear about the specific situation of Klein¡¯s Endless Sword. But it was very clear. This lightsaber wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. The power within it was definitely not weaker than the saber beam from before. Furthermore, in some aspects, it was even stronger than the saber beam from back then. ¡®It seems like this human has really improved a lot over this period of time!¡¯ ¡®As expected, I made the right decision. I can¡¯t keep this human any longer.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Rakshasa¡¯s dry mouth split open as he smiled sinisterly at Klein. ¡°Go, Magic Ice Crystal Pendant!¡± With that said, a huge magic fluctuation suddenly emanated from the space where Rakshasa was. It was as though a huge sea of magic had appeared in the center of Rakshasa¡¯s half-axis. And the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant that had been accumulated around it began to attack Klein under Rakshasa¡¯s guidance. The speed of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant was extremely fast. Wherever it passed, even the space would produce the sound of collision. The boundless cold air completely affected the environment of the entire catacomb. In the blink of an eye, the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant fell in front of Klein. At that moment, a system notification flashed. Chapter 463 - Difficult Problem [Magic Ice Crystal Pendant, Skill, Tier 9, instant-cast skill. After the explosion, it will form ice crystals. The ice crystals have a cutting effect.] Looking at the system notification, Klein frowned. ¡®It¡¯s actually a tier 9 skill!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t be careless.¡¯ Just as Klein finished reading the system notification, the first wave of attacks from the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant arrived. Whoosh The gigantic Magic Ice Crystal Pendant smashed into Klein¡¯s saber beam. Boom¨C! Instantly, the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant exploded violently on the saber beam. The terrifying explosion caused the saber to tremble. Under the explosion, the saber beam constantly flickered, as though it was about to be extinguished. And although Klein¡¯s hands were tightly holding onto the Endless Sword, he felt a powerful pressure from the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant. But by the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant¡¯s explosion, Klein felt a strong pressure. ¡°No!¡± Klein had no choice but to press down on the Endless Sword, because in the powerful explosion, his hands could not withstand the force of the explosion at all. He just wanted to throw down the Endless Sword. When Klein¡¯s hand was tightly gripping the Endless Sword, there was a slight crisp sound. Obviously, under this wave of attacks, Klein¡¯s hand was injured! But this wasn¡¯t the end. Soon, an even more powerful impact arrived. After the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant exploded, the transparent crystal turned into a wisp of white mist in the air. From afar, it looked like a snowflake, tiny and beautiful. But, if one looked carefully, they would definitely discover that it was not a snowflake? In the tiny ice crystal, countless ice crystals were like a thorn ball, flickering with a sharp light. Under this sharp light, no one would suspect that once it came into contact with the skin, it would instantly cut open the skin and cause harm. However, this didn¡¯t have much lethality to the skin. That was because it was too small. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t aimed at the skin at all, but at the human body. As expected, the exploding ice crystal was extremely light as it followed the Endless Sword¡¯s blade glow and covered Klein¡¯s entire body. Slash¨C Instantly, a ball of ice crystal cut through Klein¡¯s skin. Klein¡¯s expression changed as he immediately looked over. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is this the ice crystal the system mentioned?¡¯ Then, he looked at the ball of ice crystal. ¡®Could it be that?¡¯ At this moment, the ice crystal had traces of blood on it, and the speed of its descent didn¡¯t slow down. As Klein breathed, the ice crystals seemed to be attracted as they shot straight for Klein¡¯s nose. If it was before, Klein might not have cared. But now? Having discovered the special effects of the ice crystals, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Therefore, he flicked his sleeve, sending countless ice crystals flying. But at the same time, Klein¡¯s clothes were also sliced into pieces. Looking at his sleeve, Klein frowned. ¡®What powerful ice crystals. If I were careless and absorbed them into my body, I¡¯m afraid that even a demon beast as strong as the Stone of Destruction would be pierced and sliced by the ice crystals. In the end, it would bleed to death.¡¯ As expected of a tier 9 demon beast. Its skills aren¡¯t as simple as they seem! With this in mind, Klein had no choice but to pay more attention to Rakshasa. He even focused 200% of his attention to guard against Rakshasa¡¯s special attacks. Just as Klein waved his hand to disperse the ice crystals, the second wave of ice crystals arrived. There were a lot of them this time. They blotted out the sky and covered the earth. There were about three or four of them. Each of them was the size of a washbasin. Under the control of Rakshasa, they surrounded Klein from top to bottom, left to right. It was obvious that they had made up their minds to not leave any room for Klein to dodge. Looking at the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant in front of him, Klein frowned. If it was before, Klein wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it. No matter how powerful a spell was, he would have broken it with a single slash. But now? The power of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant wasn¡¯t just its terrifying explosive power. It also had the ice crystal ability behind it. Compared to the previous one, this thing was even more troublesome. Once it was sucked into his body, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t dare to casually make a move. However, he didn¡¯t have any better ideas at the moment. He could only move his body and rapidly retreat. However, it was obvious that Rakshasa had long guessed Klein¡¯s intentions. It hurriedly controlled the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant to surround Klein. Furthermore, the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant wasn¡¯t slow. Even if Klein could fly, he couldn¡¯t match its speed. It was only a matter of time before it caught up to him. Upon seeing this, Klein frowned. He suddenly thought of an idea. Since it was easy to be surrounded by ice crystals in close combat, he could only do it from a distance. Therefore, Klein once again activated his magic, creating a transparent blade glow on the blade glow of the Endless Sword. It was a Vacuum Strike. The Vacuum Strike that appeared whistled as it charged at the incoming Magic Ice Crystal Pendant. After swinging the Vacuum Strike, Klein didn¡¯t stop at all. He flew backward at an explosive speed. Why? Because there were just too many ice crystals in front of him. If all of them exploded, they would probably form a dense ice fog around him in a very short period of time. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary ice fog. It was filled with ice crystals that could kill. Therefore, Klein naturally didn¡¯t dare to stay where he was. He retreated after one strike. As for the Vacuum Strike¡­ After Klein struck out, it instantly tore through the sky and crashed into Rakshasa¡¯s Magic Ice Crystal Pendant. Rumble¨C! The huge collision instantly detonated the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant. The exploding Magic Ice Crystal Pendant caused the entire sky to be covered in white fog. Thankfully, Klein was prepared. Otherwise, even if Klein escaped, he wouldn¡¯t have any good skin. Rakshasa frowned when he saw that his Magic Ice Crystal Pendant had been destroyed. He clearly knew that the human in front of him was difficult to deal with. Indeed. Klein had hidden his magic too well. This made Rakshasa, who had been watching from the side for a long time, unable to obtain any useful information. Therefore, during the battle, Klein had broken his spell. However, Rakshasa didn¡¯t have any air barriers. Instead, he controlled his hands and released more than a dozen Magic Ice Crystal Pendants at Klein. After releasing them, Rakshasa didn¡¯t stop either. He placed his hands in front of his body and muttered a few words. Instantly, his hands were covered in ice. The ice that appeared constantly plunged into the ground. At this moment, Klein was fully focused on staring at Rakshasa. When he saw him cast another spell, he immediately became wary. He didn¡¯t forget that Rakshasa was a tier 9 magician. One had to know that Klein had a high opinion of a mage¡¯s strength. This was a very powerful job. Once it was used well, there was no chance of close combat. For example, the Traitor Zekos from before and the Poison Dragon at the end. They were both mages. Their powerful magic allowed Klein to encounter many dangerous situations when he faced them. Of course, it wasn¡¯t at this moment that Klein coveted their heritage. It was nothing else but envy. There were endless magic methods that allowed mages to kill their enemies from a distance. At the very least, they could force out the enemy¡¯s trump card to the greatest extent! It wasn¡¯t like now, where he could only slowly test it out, so he was on the defensive. Chapter 464 - Icy Ground Thorn Just as Klein was eyeing Rakshasa¡¯s powerful spell¡­ The ground began to change. The ground was like a pot of water. It was unknown what was happening, but it was boiling rapidly. Soil was constantly being squeezed out. Although Klein didn¡¯t know what was happening, he knew very well that it was definitely a magic attack from Rakshasa. Therefore, without even thinking, he retreated. The next second, the ground stopped boiling. It was as though what had happened was just an illusion. Just as Klein was puzzled, the ground suddenly shook, and a few white icicles appeared. The speed of the icicles was very fast. Even though Klein had been prepared, he was still shocked when the icicles appeared. By the time he reacted, the icicle was already beneath his feet. It only took a second for it to pierce through Klein. Klein thought to himself, ¡®This isn¡¯t good.¡¯ Then, he retreated. The icicle ultimately failed to catch up to Klein and missed. After Klein dodged, he looked over again. He saw a few seven to eight-meter-tall icicles appear out of thin air, forming an l-shape on the ground. The tip of the icicle gave off a faint cold light. Clearly, Klein didn¡¯t doubt its lethality. Just as Klein thought he had dodged it¡­ Suddenly, the ground changed again. ¡°There¡¯s still more?¡± Klein frowned and retreated. The moment he left, countless icicles appeared on the ground. The icicles seemed to know where Klein was as they chased after him along the route he had taken. And just as Klein was fending off the attack, the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant arrived. It attacked from above and below, making it impossible for Klein to escape. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. At this moment, they finally knew what real magic was. This series of overbearing spells left even someone as powerful as Klein completely defenseless as he continued to run. At this moment, Rakshasa¡¯s magic attack seemed to open up a new world for everyone as their eyes lit up. ¡°Is this a magic attack? Isn¡¯t it too powerful?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°That¡¯s right! If I were God Klein, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The magic attacks are one after another. God Klein wants to dodge!¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really envious. If I had such a spell, I would¡¯ve dominated the catacombs world long ago.¡± ¡°Sigh, I want the same thing. It really makes me envious. I wonder how I can learn these spells!¡± ¡°Ahem, everyone, it¡¯s a life-and-death moment. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about God Klein¡¯s life and death?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but reprimand them when he saw that they were clearly thinking the wrong thing. They actually worshipped their enemy so much. Everyone¡¯s faces immediately turned red when they heard that, as if they knew that they were supporting the enemy. As for the rest, they couldn¡¯t help but guess. ¡°It¡¯s not easy now. God Klein is already surrounded. Regardless of which direction he goes, he will definitely be attacked!¡± ¡°Indeed. I saw it just now. The power of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant is very terrifying. There are two layers. The first is the explosion, and the second is the ice fog. That ice fog isn¡¯t simple. I saw that God Klein¡¯s clothes were slashed a few times by the ice fog. Clearly, the ice fog isn¡¯t simple.¡± ¡°I suspect that the ice fog is targeting the inside of the body, so now God Klein must be very careful not to let the ice fog enter the body, or the consequences will be very serious.¡± ¡°Gentlemen, what would you do?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help asking, seeing that Klein was about to be surrounded. Just as the man finished his words, the crowd frowned. They weren¡¯t keyboard warriors on the internet, so they didn¡¯t know the exact situation. They just looked unhappy and picked up their keyboards to begin typing, ignoring everything else. As for them? Although they were weak, how could they have survived until now? They naturally saw the problem at a glance. However, it was too difficult to solve it! Someone couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s difficult. God Klein not only has to avoid the explosion of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant, he also has to avoid the ice crystals after the explosion of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant, but he also has to be careful of the icicles under his feet. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve lost them by now!¡± This person¡¯s words drew the approval of many people. However, someone said in an unconventional manner, ¡°If I were God Klein, I would directly blow up the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant and turn on the electric fan, blowing away the ice fog. After all, the quality of the ice fog is low.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I can also cast an earth spell to directly resist the ice spikes. That way, I might be able to make Rakshasa suffer from the backlash of the spell.¡± ¡­ Everyone began to express their opinions. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. This was because it knew very well that the crux of the battle was Rakshasa and that human. As for the small fries in front of it? They were just there to make up the numbers. If it wanted to kill them, it wouldn¡¯t take a second. But now, they had a reason to exist. Thus, it wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. Instead, it looked at Rakshasa and attacked. ¡®This Rakshasa is really not simple. If it were to deal with this move by itself, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be that simple!¡¯ ¡°Human, how will you resist?¡± With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction muttered with interest. In the end, it simply sat down on the ground. At this moment, Klein indeed felt an endless sense of danger. On one side was the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant, and on the other side was the icicle spike. It had almost clearly arranged the space in which Klein dodged. Klein didn¡¯t doubt the power of the Rakshasa¡¯s magic. Once it struck him, the subsequent damage would definitely cause him to lose half his life. Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow the magic to hit him. But how was he to attack? Klein felt that it was extremely troublesome. The Rakshasa in front of him was the strongest enemy he had ever seen. Especially its terrifying magic, which left him completely powerless to resist. However, Klein had no intention of giving up. That was because he knew very well that even if he ran, he would eventually face Rakshasa. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could escape from Rakshasa. This was because Rakshasa could use a teleportation portal to travel through the catacombs. Who knows if this fellow could reach the Poison Dragon Dungeon? If he arrived, these humans would be locked together with the Stone of Destruction. In the end, without him holding it back, these humans would die without a doubt! With this thought in mind, Klein felt a slight headache. The process of Klein¡¯s contemplation seemed to take a long time, but it only took a second. As this thought flashed through his mind, Klein began to think of a solution. However, it wasn¡¯t that simple to solve the predicament in front of him! Chapter 465 - Suicide Attack? As for Rakshasa, he had long calculated Klein¡¯s fate. After all, it was a tier 9 powerhouse. For him to be able to use so many powerful spells, he had already shown his absolute respect for Klein. However, if he couldn¡¯t deal with Klein, it would be an insult to his tier 9 powerhouse status. Therefore, Rakshasa once again controlled his spells and rapidly bombarded Klein¡¯s side. However, when he struck Klein, Rakshasa was taken aback. ¡°Why isn¡¯t this guy dodging?¡± At that moment, Rakshasa¡¯s thoughts were the thoughts of everyone present. Everyone watched helplessly as Klein was surrounded by the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant. Then, a series of extremely violent explosions rumbled out. And below, the ice spikes pierced through without any hesitation. Although Rakshasa was puzzled, he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Not only did he increase the speed of the ice spikes, he also clenched his hands tightly in the air. Instantly, more than a dozen gigantic ice spikes broke through the ground beneath Klein¡¯s feet. In an instant, they charged at Klein¡¯s location. With such a dense array of ice spikes, not to mention a human, even the Stone of Destruction would be instantly turned into a hedgehog. Under such dense attacks, was Klein really finished? At that moment, everyone stood up in shock when they saw this scene. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°What¡­ What happened in the end?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not real. God Klein is definitely not inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our eyes must be playing tricks on us. God Klein definitely ran out at the last second.¡± ¡°That must be it. That must be it. Klein is a tier 8 powerhouse. How can he be defeated so easily?¡± Everyone widened their eyes as their bodies began to tremble. They kept murmuring in the air. They knew very well that if Klein didn¡¯t dodge under such a dense attack, he would definitely die in the end. Furthermore, it would be an extremely tragic death. But this outcome was something they couldn¡¯t imagine or accept. Why? Because Klein was too powerful in their hearts. He was powerful enough to lead them to destroy the catacombs world. How could such a powerful Klein die so easily? It was impossible. Therefore, when Klein was surrounded by countless Magic Ice Crystal Pendants, no one dared to believe that it was real. Not only them, even the Stone of Destruction on the side was shocked. It stood up from the ground and looked at the center of the explosion of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendants as it muttered, ¡°Impossible, right? This human couldn¡¯t have died just like that, right ¡°Furthermore, he didn¡¯t put up any resistance in the end. If it were him, he would have broken his arm and escaped even if he couldn¡¯t dodge at the last moment. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem for this human.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he do it? That¡¯s a Magic Ice Crystal Pendant, and it has two magic attacks. Furthermore, it has powerful ice spikes. Under such circumstances, even if it was him, he would¡¯ve ended up in a miserable state under such a concentrated attack.¡± The Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t figure it out. And Rakshasa was the same as the Stone of Destruction. He didn¡¯t expect to finish Klein off just like that. He hadn¡¯t even used the large number of spells in his hands. He didn¡¯t expect Klein to be unable to withstand it! ¡®Could it be a scheme?¡¯ Rakshasa suddenly thought of a possibility. From a different perspective, this possibility wasn¡¯t completely groundless. Why? Because even if Klein was surrounded, he would definitely be able to escape as long as he paid a sufficient price. However, he didn¡¯t run. He chose to take the attack head-on. He was very clear about the strength of his spells. These were all tier 9 spells, and they were extremely powerful. Even a powerhouse at the same level as him would probably end up seriously injured if they were hit by such a dense array of spells. However, this human, who was only at tier 8, chose to take the attack head-on! If he wasn¡¯t a madman, then there must be a conspiracy. But what kind of conspiracy was it? Rakshasa couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. In its dictionary, there was no conspiracy regarding suicide attacks. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t figure out what Klein was planning. However, he knew very well that this human wasn¡¯t simple. If he were to fight head-on, he definitely had a backup plan. Furthermore, when this human fought against the Stone of Destruction, he had an undying characteristic. It was very likely that his scheme had something to do with this undying characteristic. With this in mind, Rakshasa decided not to be careless. He wasn¡¯t a Stone of Destruction. Once he made up his mind, he would definitely go all out. Therefore, Rakshasa didn¡¯t hesitate. He gathered his magic once again and aimed at Klein¡¯s location, casting countless Magic Ice Crystal Pendants. After casting them, he still felt unsafe, so he cast icicles once again. Boom! Boom! At this moment, terrifying explosions were constantly happening in the area where Klein was. The white fog that emanated from the explosion of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant rapidly expanded from five meters to ten meters. A gust of wind inexplicably blew past, and countless ice crystals swept towards the Stone of Destruction and the humans. When everyone saw the ice crystals attacking them, their expressions changed drastically. They naturally knew the power of the ice crystals. Hence, they all took action to resist. However, because they did not resist in time, many people¡¯s clothes and skin were slashed with countless large and small wounds. There was also an unlucky person who sucked in a mouthful of blood. His mouth was instantly slashed with countless bloody wounds. Immediately, fresh blood flowed out. It was a tragic sight. On the other hand, the Stone of Destruction on the side did not make any movements. Countless white fog whistled towards it, instantly slashing out small wounds on its powerful body. However, it wasn¡¯t harmful to the Stone of Destruction. After all, its body was too powerful. As long as it wasn¡¯t sucked into its body, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Suddenly¡­ Something strange happened in the mass of white fog that Klein was in. The white fog seemed to be alarmed by something as it suddenly trembled. Countless wisps of white fog rushed towards Rakshasa at an even faster speed. Raksha frowned when he saw this scene. He did not know what had happened. But in the next second, the white fog was penetrated and a person appeared in an instant. No! A bloody person. The white fog around the bloody person turned red. This red color was like a sharp sword. It was extremely fast and rushed towards Rakshasa crazily. The red color was extremely fast. When Rakshasa saw this scene, a trace of shock appeared in his pitch-black eyes. ¡°You¡­ How did you do that?¡± Not only Rakshasa, but even the Stone of Destruction and everyone else was shocked. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. How did God Klein dodge such a dense white fog?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Unbelievable. How did God Klein survive?¡± ¡°Such a concentrated attack. Even the Stone of Destruction probably couldn¡¯t withstand it, let alone Klein, right?¡± The Stone of Destruction was also shocked. It stood up with a thud. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Such a concentrated attack. Even I can¡¯t withstand it, let alone that human. How did he come out?¡± Chapter 466 - Remy’s Assistance At this moment. Klein, who had broken through the white fog, didn¡¯t feel good. His entire body was covered by the white fog. Wherever the white fog passed, Klein¡¯s clothes were cut into strips of cloth. From afar, it looked as though he had just come down from a battlefield. His skin was also cut by the thin white fog, with blood gushing out. As Klein moved too quickly, more blood flowed out of his body. It was as though there were seventeen or eighteen faucets stuck into his body and a naughty child even opened them one by one. In a short moment, streams that were comparable to waterfalls flowed out of the sky. Looking at Klein again, he was holding the Endless Sword in one hand and Remy¡¯s Assistance in the other. The Endless Sword was in Klein¡¯s right hand, and an endless stream of magic rapidly passed through the magic barrier activated by the Endless Sword. The magic barrier turned into a huge eggshell that enveloped Klein from head to toe. However, the package wasn¡¯t foolproof. Powerful ice crystals were like a tide, constantly cutting through Klein¡¯s magic barrier. Quantity was greater than quality. Even though the magic barrier on Klein¡¯s body was equivalent to that of tier 8, it was still unable to withstand the dense ice crystals. Therefore, after cutting through the magic barrier, countless ice crystals gently fell onto Klein¡¯s body. The ice crystals spread out from the middle, completely covering Klein¡¯s entire body. In just a few seconds, Klein¡¯s body became even more wretched. Klein saw the second wave of attacks break through his energy barrier again, as though he knew that his body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Therefore, he decisively used Remy¡¯s Assistance. With a thought, he took out a bottle from his backpack, impatiently stuffed it into his mouth, and gulped it down. His forthright attitude made people who didn¡¯t know him think that he was drinking alcohol. But for those who knew, the scene in front of them made them feel extremely ashamed and indignant. Why? It was because these humans knew about Remy¡¯s Assistance. Back then, before Klein entered this level of the catacomb, he had given each of them a bottle. Remy¡¯s Assistance could restore 30% of their maximum HP and magic value, and it was instant. This thing could completely save their lives at a critical moment. Just imagine. When you and the demon beasts were fighting to the death, both sides had already reached their limits. The magic in your body could no longer be drained, and your HP had already dropped to a dangerous level. Now, it was a competition of willpower. Whoever could persevere to the end would be the final victor. But now! You suddenly took out a bottle of Remy¡¯s Assistance and gulped it down. Your HP and mana instantly recovered by 30%. What was the result? You probably didn¡¯t even need to make a move. The enemy would probably be scared to death by your terrifying recovery ability. At the very least, it would be a sliding shovel kneeling down. As long as you were willing, you could take in a precious son who was in his twenties on the spot. You could walk towards the peak of your life in an instant and live an enviable retirement life early! Therefore, everyone present clearly knew how precious Remy¡¯s Assistance was. Especially Grimm. When he provoked the Stone of Destruction, if it wasn¡¯t for Remy¡¯s Assistance, he would have been killed in the air by the Stone of Destruction at the last moment. And many people had used Remy¡¯s Assistance to survive in the aftermath of several times, so they treasured it even more. After all, this thing was only so little. Using it little by little, no one dared to abuse it. Even the few people who were injured by the aftershock didn¡¯t dare to drink all of it. Seeing that their wounds had worsened, they slowly opened the bottle cap and carefully licked it. Why? It was all because it was extremely precious! But now? Everyone looked at Klein and saw him casually throw away Remy¡¯s Assistance, which he had finished drinking. The bottle that he had thrown away fell to the ground with a thud, then slowly rolled along the ground. Everyone watched intently, and finally, the rolling bottle clinked, it was as though it had touched something. When the white fog dispersed, it revealed what it had touched. When they saw what was inside, they were dumbfounded once again. There were more than ten bottles of Remy¡¯s Assistance that had been drunk! Because they had seen how Klein had consumed it, it was easy for them to associate it with the fact that it had been consumed by Klein in such a way. What a waste. Everyone revealed various expressions of envy, jealousy, and hatred, especially those who had consumed it. At this moment, their eyes were wide open. One had to know that they were licking the bottle cap with great reluctance. But what about Klein in front of them? He completely treated the bottle as mineral water and gulped it down without realizing how precious it was! It was really infuriating to compare people. ¡°Holy shit, I wanted to sympathize with God Klein when I saw how miserable he was, but now? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. Oh my god, why are you doing this to me? I can¡¯t even bear to lick the bottle cap, but what about Klein? It¡¯s as if Remy¡¯s Assistance is trash!¡± ¡°Comparing people is infuriating. It looks like Klein still has a lot of reserves. Is this the terror of a tier 8 powerhouse?¡± ¡°I want to rob someone right now! Is there anyone with me?¡± ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s a good idea. First, you have to get close to Klein alive. Otherwise, the white fog will tear you to pieces before you even get close!¡± ¡°Right, can¡¯t you see that even God Klein¡¯s tier 8 body can¡¯t withstand it? He has to use Remy¡¯s Assistance to save his life!¡± Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. After drinking a large mouthful, the injuries on his body were under control for a short period of time. However, the white fog was still inside. If it stopped, his injuries would definitely worsen. Without a choice, Klein took out another bottle of Remy¡¯s Assistance. However, the stopper seemed to be too tight. No matter how Klein opened it, he couldn¡¯t open it. With no other choice, Klein could only use Remy¡¯s Assistance to knock the back of the blade of Endless Sword. With a bang, half of the bottle exploded. About half of the bottle fell to the ground with the shattered bottle, wetting the ground. Then, Klein stuffed it into his mouth and drank in large mouthfuls. And Klein¡¯s performance once again made everyone present exclaim that it was a waste! That tiny bit was enough to fully recover. If it was them? Forget about killing the enemy, they would at least lie on the ground and drink it. Even if they fell into the soil, they would have to swallow the soil as well. But what about Klein? It was simply a reckless waste of a god¡¯s gift. How could he just casually waste it like that? What a waste! Chapter 467 - What Is He Trying To Do? Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After Klein drank more than half of the bottle, the injuries on his body were completely under control. Then, he threw Remy¡¯s Assistance away. The Endless Sword in his hand danced in the air, and a strong gust of wind blew away the ice crystals all over Klein¡¯s body. After blowing them away, Klein couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, ¡®These ice crystals are too terrifying. They¡¯re so densely packed. Thankfully, I have tier 9 energy and Remy¡¯s Assistance. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been completely sliced into pieces in less than five minutes.¡¯ Klein glanced at his body. He immediately frowned. At this moment, his entire body was in a terrible state. Other than the injuries that could be seen everywhere and the blood that covered his body, his clothes and pants could no longer be seen. Thankfully, there were no women present. Otherwise, she would have been able to vaguely see that Klein had immense assets. After all, to a woman, powerful strength was only one step in conquering a woman. What was truly powerful was a man¡¯s capital. This was the real thing, the core that made a woman unwilling to give up. Glancing at his body, Klein didn¡¯t choose to recover. Although he looked tattered, at least it was cool! In addition, there was still a powerful enemy in front of him. The enemy would definitely not consider social morality, so he wouldn¡¯t give Klein the time to change his clothes. Of course, most importantly, Klein had more important things to do. With this in mind, Klein brandished the Endless Sword in his hand, and the magic in his hand rapidly entered the blade of the Endless Sword. In a short moment, a powerful Vacuum Strike appeared on the Endless Sword. Without saying a word, Klein directly swung it at Rakshasa. Everyone was instantly shocked when they saw Klein¡¯s attack. The Stone of Destruction stood up and said, ¡°I get it. Why isn¡¯t this guy dodging? Instead, he¡¯s trying to get close to Rakshasa!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the only way to get close to Rakshasa. Why? Because Rakshasa¡¯s magic is too powerful. Any one of them is a tier 9 spell that far exceeds Klein¡¯s level. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s probably impossible for Klein to get close to Rakshasa.¡± ¡°And the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant in front of him is clearly Klein¡¯s best chance. This is because he knows how powerful the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant is. If he were to take it head-on, he wouldn¡¯t be able to last long. Rakshasa also knows how powerful its spells are. Therefore, Rakshasa also knows very well that an enemy with such a dense array of spells would definitely not choose to take it head-on. Of course, it still chose the safest method, releasing more spells so that Klein wouldn¡¯t have a chance to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, this is the safest method. Under such circumstances, even if I manage to survive, more than half of my combat strength will be consumed. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to attack Rakshasa again.¡± ¡°However, Klein is different. He has a bug with a tier 9 golden ability, and his recovery ability is very strong. This ensures that Klein can withstand Rakshasa¡¯s attacks for a period of time. In addition to his recovery potion and Remy¡¯s Assistance, it allowed Klein to pass through the white fog of the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant¡¯s explosion without losing his core strength and successfully charge in front of Rakshasa.¡± ¡°Hiss, this human is simply too terrifying. He actually found a way in such a short period of time.¡± With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression changed. It had still underestimated the human in front of it. Even though it constantly warned itself that the human in front of it was extremely intelligent and powerful, at every critical moment, this human would constantly surprise it! However, this surprise wasn¡¯t worth being happy about for the Stone of Destruction. That was because it and Klein were enemies and not friends. No enemy wished for their opponent to have too many unexpected trump cards, because every trump card represented all sorts of accidents. If they didn¡¯t handle it well, it was very likely that they would fail miserably. It was at this thought that the Stone of Destruction¡¯s shocked face suddenly darkened. It thought to itself, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to re-evaluate the strength of the person in front of me. As for cooperating? I¡¯ll probably have to think more about it. Otherwise, there¡¯s a high chance that I¡¯ll have already been arranged by the other party. At that time, my so-called advantage might very well be a joke.¡¯ At that moment. Klein naturally didn¡¯t know that the Stone of Destruction would think so much after seeing his desperate actions. But it didn¡¯t matter even if he knew. Why? Because he had long realized that the Stone of Destruction and Rakshasa weren¡¯t on the same page. If that was the case, Klein¡¯s plan wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue. Although they stood together, the interests that they represented were completely different. Rakshasa represented the interests of the important figures behind it, while the Stone of Destruction represented its own interests. Therefore, under such circumstances, it was very difficult for the two of them to join forces. And what Klein had done only gave the Stone of Destruction a reason not to join forces. As long as the mysterious person didn¡¯t face a life-or-death crisis, the Stone of Destruction would definitely not attack. That was because once it attacked, it had to take the lead in close combat. It didn¡¯t matter before, but now that Klein had a divine artifact and had revealed a few powerful spells, the Stone of Destruction knew very well that close combat wasn¡¯t of much benefit to it. Furthermore, it was very likely that it would fail miserably. Therefore, regardless of which aspect it was from, Klein was certain that the Stone of Destruction wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that he could rest easy. After all, no matter what scheme or overt scheme it was, he would have to deal with Rakshasa and the Stone of Destruction by himself in the end. Their strength couldn¡¯t be faked. Therefore, he had to be careful! With this in mind, Klein took advantage of the Vacuum Strike in his hand to slash towards Rakshasa. He used the momentum in the air to charge towards Rakshasa from another direction. Klein had paid a huge price to get close to Rakshasa. Now that he was close, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity. Once Rakshasa reacted, the endless stream of magic would easily push him into a desperate situation again. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t give Rakshasa any time to react. And at that moment, Rakshasa was indeed in a state of shock. However, Rakshasa was a tier 9 powerhouse after all. His strength wasn¡¯t enhanced by potions, pills, or lifeblood. He had started fighting from scratch in the catacombs world. Therefore, his experience in fighting enemies wasn¡¯t any weaker than Klein¡¯s, so he naturally reacted quickly. With a thought, he immediately knew what Klein was planning. However, knowing this, Rakshasa couldn¡¯t help but praise Klein. ¡®A courageous human. If it were anyone else, even if they thought of this method, it would probably be difficult to execute it perfectly, right?¡¯ Rakshasa was very confident in his magic. He naturally knew that his magic wasn¡¯t that easy to break through! Not to mention a tier 8 powerhouse, even a tier 9 powerhouse would find it difficult to escape unscathed under such a dense array of magic. After all, his own magic was a tier 9 one, and his power was very powerful. Back then, he had relied on the Magic Ice Crystal Pendant to kill countless tier 8 demon beasts. Even a tier 9 demon beast had died under his own Magic Ice Crystal Pendant due to carelessness. Chapter 468 - The Extravagant Klein Not to mention a puny human? Then, how did he break through? Rakshasa¡¯s eyesight was very good. He quickly noticed that although Klein appeared to be riddled with injuries, he hadn¡¯t injured the most important parts of his body. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say much about the loss of his combat strength. However, this piqued Rakshasa¡¯s curiosity. The spell he was about to cast instantly stopped. Why? Because he suddenly remembered something. It seemed to explain the current situation. Back when the Stone of Destruction was fighting Klein, the situation was even worse than it was now. This human had withstood the Stone of Destruction¡¯s powerful skill, Body of Destruction. Not only that, he had even withstood more than a dozen punches in a row. Under normal circumstances, a single punch to an ordinary tier 8 would be enough to kill them, much less a dozen punches. After all, this was the most powerful attack of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s race. It was a killing move that this race had accumulated over millions of years. If not for this power, how could this race have such a high status in the catacombs world that had so many experts? They would have long been beaten to death. But even under such circumstances, the human still didn¡¯t die. Furthermore, after enduring dozens of punches, he still didn¡¯t die. If this were to be revealed, no one would believe it, right? But the situation had happened just like that. Then, why? Rakshasa frowned and suddenly looked at the bottles under Klein. ¡®Could it be that?¡¯ Sensing the rich aura of life within, Rakshasa was certain that it was a recovery potion. ¡®This recovery potion is very powerful, at least at the epic level.¡¯ ¡®However, why am I so familiar with this smell? It¡¯s as though I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡¯ Rakshasa sniffed carefully again and finally had an epiphany. ¡®This is Remy¡¯s Assistance? Hiss, no wonder, no wonder.¡¯ ¡®Remy¡¯s Assistance is a potion made by a pharmacist called Remy. This potion has an extremely powerful recovery effect and can recover up to 30% of one¡¯s HP and magic. It¡¯s equivalent to a life-saving potion on the battlefield.¡¯ ¡®As for why I can¡¯t remember, it¡¯s because this potion is very rare. Remy, who made the potion, suddenly disappeared when he was hundreds of thousands of years old. He also didn¡¯t leave behind any blueprints for making the potion. This caused the potion to be out of print.¡¯ ¡®Therefore, Remy¡¯s Assistance on the market now is one less bottle per bottle, and only the truly strong can have them. Compared to the weak, they recover more lives and magic, and they can easily control the battlefield.¡¯ ¡®I have two bottles of these potions myself, but they are too precious, and I haven¡¯t used them until now. But the human in front of me?¡¯ Rakshasa narrowed his eyes and looked at the pile of bottles not far away. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, there were at least ten bottles here. Moreover, the aura of each bottle was the same, and they were all Remy¡¯s Assistance. If that was the case¡­? The human in front of him had drunk so much Remy¡¯s Assistance in order to break through his blockade? Thinking of this, Rakshasa couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He could not help but say, ¡°What a waste!¡± Rakshasa was envious. If this was given to him? How much help could it provide? Putting aside HP, the recovery of magic was something even more important to a mage than their life! A mage without magic was weaker than a tier 7 warrior. However, a mage with magic would be stronger than three or four tier 9 warriors as long as they did not get close to them. Furthermore, they were more adept at dealing with large-scale enemies. In other words, warriors were Tomahawks and missiles, while mages were nuclear weapons! The difference between the two was incomparable. With this in mind, Rakshasa¡¯s eyes turned red. He looked at Klein with burning eyes. ¡°Human, hand over Remy¡¯s Assistance! I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The sharp voice stunned Klein. When he saw that it was Rakshasa, he immediately frowned. He thought to himself, ¡®This monster seems to know about Remy¡¯s Assistance?¡¯ ¡®Is this thing very precious?¡¯ Klein looked at his backpack. There were more than a hundred of them lying inside. When he had killed the Poison Dragon, it had dropped 150 bottles of Remy¡¯s Assistance. With such a large amount, Klein naturally wouldn¡¯t be tiptoeing around it. After all, only consumption could reflect its value. Furthermore, Klein knew very well that since it could be dropped while fighting demon beasts, there would be many opportunities to obtain Remy¡¯s Assistance in the future. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about the consumption. If Rakshasa and the others knew that Klein had such thoughts, they would probably have joined forces long ago. It was simply too Versailles. We don¡¯t dare to drink anything that can save our lives until the very last moment. Even if we drink it, we can only carefully lick the bottle cap. Yet, you¡¯re so extravagant. You¡¯re deliberately flaunting your wealth in front of us! What a good trick. ¡­ At this moment, Klein noticed that Rakshasa didn¡¯t show any signs of casting any magic, so he increased his speed. He arrived in front of Rakshasa in an instant. And soon, the Vacuum Strike arrived. A double pincer attack, one from the left and one from the right, surrounded Rakshasa. Although Rakshasa wanted Klein¡¯s Remy¡¯s Assistance, he knew that Klein would never give him such assistance. Therefore, he quickly reacted. His faint eyes glanced at the Vacuum Strike beside him. He raised his left hand, and the magic disc in his hand spun rapidly, blocking the Vacuum Strike. Boom¨C The two collided with an explosive sound. But how could the Vacuum Strike be such a simple spell? One had to know that the Poison Dragon¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand it back then, so its power was naturally not simple. Therefore, the Vacuum Strike exerted its strength once again, instantly cutting a small hole in the disc in Rakshasa¡¯s hand. After the hole appeared, Rakshasa frowned. Before he could react, the hole became bigger and bigger under the impact of the Vacuum Strike. In a short while, numerous cracks appeared on the smooth disk. It was like a spider¡¯s web. The disk could not withstand the power of the Vacuum Strike very well. As a result, a lot of blade energy spread out along the cracks, continuously cutting Rakshasa¡¯s skin. However, Rakshasa¡¯s skin was too tight. It looked like dried tree bark. There were no signs of flesh or blood. The only thing that was exposed was bones. Rakshasa was not simple. The compass was just one of its tricks. Now that it was close to breaking, Rakshasa was not the least bit anxious. He only glanced at it indifferently. The magic in his hand rolled. Not long after, the broken disk changed from its original white to black. After the black appeared, the broken parts were instantly repaired. After the repair was completed, Rakshasa¡¯s hand twisted on the disc, and a huge black fog appeared on the spot where the Vacuum Strike was coming from. This black fog was very strange. From afar, it looked as smooth as chocolate sauce. The way it flowed in the air was like pitch-black but extremely delicate fabrics. The Vacuum Strike didn¡¯t care about that as it continued to strike fiercely. Where the two intersected, a powerful pressure constantly erupted. However, the black fog didn¡¯t seem to mind as it allowed the Vacuum Strike to strike. But as the impact of the Vacuum Strike grew stronger, the black fog actually began to erode the Vacuum Strike bit by bit. In a few seconds, a lot of the black fog had spread to the Vacuum Strike. Klein took a glance at the Vacuum Strike. He frowned as he didn¡¯t know what Rakshasa was trying to do. However, he knew very well that the black fog was likely to have a devouring effect, if he didn¡¯t control the Vacuum Strike, it might only end up being absorbed. Although this bit of energy was nothing to Klein, he couldn¡¯t give away any advantage at a critical moment. Especially now, when he was in close combat. Once Rakshasa freed up his hands, he might use some strange magic. At that time, he would have to put in some effort to get close. ¡®Since that was the case, I¡¯ll let the Vacuum Strike use its remaining heat.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein decisively detonated the Vacuum Strike. At that moment, half of the Vacuum Strike had been absorbed by the black fog. The impact was greatly reduced. Rakshasa felt the impact in the black fog and the weakening of the Vacuum Strike. It knew that it was only a matter of time before it died, so he no longer paid attention to it and allowed the black fog to devour it. However, not long after he retracted his gaze, Klein controlled the Vacuum Strike to explode. The terrifying explosion instantly blew apart the black fog that covered it. The power of the Vacuum Strike was even stronger than the saber beam from before. The only difference was that the saber beam from before wasn¡¯t completely under Klein¡¯s control. There was a high possibility of an elemental explosion every time he attacked. It was just a matter of time. But the Vacuum Strike was different now. As it was an inherent spell of the catacombs world, it was very stable and Klein could completely control it. In addition, its power was stronger than the saber beam, so after the explosion, the power was even more terrifying. Rumble¨C At that moment, a terrifying explosion appeared in Rakshasa¡¯s hand. The terrifying explosion instantly devoured Rakshasa¡¯s entire body. From afar, Rakshasa¡¯s entire body seemed to be surrounded by a gigantic mushroom cloud. When the people in the distance saw this scene, they were instantly stunned. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°God Klein succeeded?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. No matter how strong Rakshasa is, it won¡¯t be able to withstand such a terrifying explosion.¡± ¡°It was really too close! Klein is invincible.¡± ¡°Holy shit, that guy was too careless.¡± Chapter 469 - The Powerful Rakshasa Rakshasa was blasted by Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike. The resulting flames surrounded him, and no one could see what was happening inside. However, everyone present had solemn expressions when they saw the power of the Vacuum Strike explosion. Therefore, everyone naturally believed that under such circumstances, even if the Vacuum Strike explosion couldn¡¯t kill Rakshasa, it would cause him to lose his combat strength for a short period of time! However, Klein didn¡¯t think so. Why? Because Rakshasa was a tier 9 mage. If he was so easily dealt with by him, wouldn¡¯t the difference in levels be a joke in the catacombs world? Furthermore, the most important point was that Rakshasa was a tier 9 mage. He had only displayed one or two skills. Klein didn¡¯t believe that Rakshasa was at such a level. If that was the case, even the Stone of Destruction could easily kill him, let alone Klein. One had to know that if Klein didn¡¯t have a powerful weapon like a divine artifact, he might not be a match for the Stone of Destruction. Putting everything else aside, just the Stone of Destruction¡¯s fist that transcended time. Once it was activated, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time. With this in mind, Klein looked at Rakshasa, who was surrounded by the elemental explosion. Under normal circumstances, he should have dodged it. That was because once the Vacuum Strike from the explosion struck, the aftershocks produced wouldn¡¯t differentiate between priority and priority. Even he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be involved in the aftershocks of the explosion. However, Klein thought for a moment and quickly made a decision. He still had to take advantage of the situation. Why? It was because Rakshasa was too powerful. Furthermore, he was a mage. When he was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be injured or even killed by the Vacuum Strike, what should a long-range mage do once Rakshasa came to his senses? Of course, he had to put some distance between them. If he allowed him to put some distance between them, then wouldn¡¯t everything that Klein had done previously, including the dozen bottles of Remy¡¯s Assistance on the ground and the injuries all over his body, be useless? In the end, he had only used a Vacuum Strike to end it? It wasn¡¯t worth it. And most importantly, with Rakshasa on guard, the price Klein would have to pay the next time he wanted to use such a method to get close to Rakshasa would be doubled. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t retreat at this moment. Therefore, Klein tapped his feet and charged at Rakshasa at high speed. When he came to the edge of the explosion, countless wisps of fire were the first to wash over Klein¡¯s body. In an instant, an intense heat burned all the hair on Klein¡¯s body into charcoal. His thick hair also emitted a burning smell as the fire engulfed it. To be honest, the smell wasn¡¯t pleasant. It was like the smell of burning a piece of white paper together with a piece of cloth. It made one want to vomit. However, Klein persevered. He knew very well that if he allowed the flames to continue burning, his body would probably suffer irreversible damage. This was because it wasn¡¯t a simple fire. It was an explosive fire that resulted from the collision of countless elements. Although it seemed like the entire space was scorched red, no one knew where the next elemental explosion would appear. Once it appeared beside Klein, it was very likely that it would withstand the power of the elemental explosion at close range. Klein was very clear about the power of the elemental explosion, so he was definitely unwilling to attempt it. Furthermore, it was a critical period against Rakshasa. Any slight discomfort could result in an unpredictable outcome. Therefore, Klein placed the Endless Sword across his chest. Then, he activated his wind magic and quickly entered the Endless Sword through his hands. Before long, a rich magic power was produced on the blade of the Endless Sword. The magic was extremely dense and heavy. With the enhancement of the Endless Sword, it was almost solid. If one were to take a closer look at the dense magic, one would definitely discover the clear wind elements within. Such a terrifying wind element was enough to cause a gale that was no less than a tier 10 gale. Klein took a glance and knew that he had accumulated enough. Therefore, he let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Intermediate Whirlwind!¡± Although Klein had obtained two powerful spells, they were still too few for a half-mage. Especially in the current situation, regardless of whether it was a Vacuum Strike or the Power of the Wind, they were unable to produce a large-scale attack. Therefore, they were unable to complete Klein¡¯s mission. Therefore, the Intermediate Whirlwind became Klein¡¯s best choice. It had to be said that Klein had put in the most effort into this spell. Therefore, even now, the power of the Intermediate Whirlwind was still not weak. The most important thing was its ability to dispel special environments, it also made it so that Klein couldn¡¯t find any replaceable skills for a short period of time. Now, it was just the right time to use it to save him. After he finished accumulating, Klein grabbed the hilt of the Endless Sword with his right hand and waved it from left to right. Soon, a thick wind magic flew out. The flying wind magic formed a three to four-meter-long line in the air. After the long line left the Endless Sword, it frantically absorbed the remaining wind elements in the surroundings. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it expanded from the middle. At first, it was just a line with small lumps appearing on it. From afar, this line looked very funny, like a rope that was used to record the events of ancient times. But soon, this line absorbed enough magic, and then a drastic change occurred from the middle. Boom¨C! The ball of threads that had expanded to a certain extent finally reached its limit and exploded in the middle. Many elemental powers that had not been utilized were the first to spill out, and soon, small tornadoes appeared in the shattered ball of threads. The tornadoes were purplish-black in color. The black color was even denser than before. From afar, it seemed like more than half of them were black. In this state, the Intermediate Whirlwind spell was even more powerful. In terms of power, it was more than twice as powerful as before. This was also due to the advancement of Klein¡¯s magic energy after he advanced to tier 8. Because the quality of the spell was different, the strength of the spell was also completely different. Just like how a hundred dollars in the hands of a child and an adult were two completely different outcomes. A child would at most use it to buy something delicious or useful. An adult would make various plans based on the hundred dollars and spend it reasonably. Therefore, be it purchasing power or value, the latter far surpassed the former. This was also the reason why Klein¡¯s magic power had increased by twofold compared to before. It was because Klein¡¯s own magic had been greatly enhanced, so it was also a great benefit to these low-level spells. Chapter 470 - Intermediate Whirlwind And at this moment, the Intermediate Whirlwind that had broken out of its shell was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Feeling the power of the Intermediate Whirlwind, Klein couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡®It¡¯s indeed useful. Furthermore, after I improved it, not only did I consume less magic, but I also grew much faster. I just don¡¯t know how powerful it is?¡¯ Klein never let go of the Whirlwind spell. This was because the benefits of the Whirlwind spell were very obvious to Klein. Not only did it help Klein deal with many powerful enemies, such as the three at the platinum treasure chest, the Traitor Zekos, and so on, but it also helped him obtain nearly a million demon beasts. Most importantly, it helped Klein obtain many treasures that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. For example, the original magic core, the Blood Essence Medicine, and so on. Therefore, regardless of what it was, Klein couldn¡¯t bear to leave the Whirlwind spell behind. Furthermore, he guessed that the potential of the Whirlwind spell wasn¡¯t limited to that. Once he broke through to a half-step natural disaster, it was very likely that it would give Klein a powerful surprise. Of course, these were secondary. Klein saw that the Intermediate Whirlwind spell in the sky had finished accumulating. Hence, he controlled them to scatter in all directions. They stood in front, back, left, right, up, and down positions. Of course, the process wasn¡¯t very smooth either. After all, Rakshasa was currently surrounded by the explosion caused by Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike. The explosion wasn¡¯t just caused by Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike. It was also caused by Rakshasa¡¯s own magic. Therefore, the explosion that resulted had exceeded Klein¡¯s expectations. Therefore, just as Klein was distributing the Whirlwind spell and trying to expel the flames of the explosion in front of him, the heaven and earth elements stirred by the Whirlwind spell actually caused countless violent explosions in a short period of time. The power of the explosion was extremely terrifying. Klein estimated that even he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a few of them. However, due to the evolution of the Whirlwind spell, he was able to withstand it. This made Klein unable to help but look delighted. He thought to himself, ¡®The growth of the Intermediate Whirlwind has indeed exceeded my expectations.¡¯ Then, after a few Intermediate Whirlwind spells were cast, Klein stopped and stood where he was. He held the Endless Sword in his right hand and placed it on his chest. The tip of the blade was facing up, and the hilt was facing down. Then, the magic in his body rapidly surged towards the Endless Sword. After absorbing Klein¡¯s own magic, a gray substance appeared on the Endless Sword. From afar, it looked like a thin mist. It was as though it would be blown away in the next second. However, Klein knew very well that this was the key to controlling the Intermediate Whirlwinds. At first, Klein wasn¡¯t very clear, but after a few attempts, Klein felt that the core of the Intermediate Whirlwinds that flew out was the magic that Klein had originally supplied. Therefore, the gray weapon on the Endless Sword was created to communicate with the Intermediate Whirlwind spell. This situation could be understood as the difference between a remote control and a television. Both sides spread out a low-frequency signal so that the television could follow the instructions of the remote control. After learning this, Klein was very happy. This control allowed him to control the Intermediate Whirlwind more easily, such as now. Klein calmed his heart and used the thick fog on the Endless Sword to sense the six Intermediate Whirlwinds. At this moment, in Klein¡¯s perception, the Endless Sword in his hand had turned into nothingness, but the light on its body was becoming brighter. This light was a signal to receive and control the Intermediate Whirlwinds. Therefore, Klein used this signal to contact the other Intermediate Whirlwinds. In his eyes, there was a fist-sized, very dense magic core at the core of the six Intermediate Whirlwinds. This magic core was provided by Klein, so he could sense a familiar aura from it. And this magic core was also very active under Klein¡¯s attention. Clearly, it was an affinity that came from the same source. Therefore, Klein connected the six magic cores. After connecting them, he surrounded the center where Rakshasa was. The speed of the Intermediate Whirlwind was very fast. Upon receiving Klein¡¯s command, they rushed towards Rakshasa. Wherever they passed, be it the fiery red flames or the elemental explosions that could happen at any time, they would be absorbed or dispersed. ¡°It seems to be quite useful.¡± Klein nodded and watched patiently. He was in no hurry to follow up. After all, the processing of the Intermediate Whirlwind required time. Furthermore, with so many Intermediate Whirlwinds surrounding him, even Rakshasa would have to spend some effort to break through them, right? This effort was the time for him to make his move. At this moment, the spectators below couldn¡¯t help but reveal shocked expressions when they saw Klein¡¯s Intermediate Whirlwind spell. Although they were far from being aware of the power of the Intermediate Whirlwind spell, it didn¡¯t stop them from seeing the endless stream of Klein¡¯s spells. After all, although they had a magic seed, they didn¡¯t have any related magic skills. Therefore, this thing was no less than a hot potato in their hands. If it was something else, it would be fine. They could just throw it aside and talk about it later. However, magic was a mysterious and powerful thing that had already penetrated deep into their souls. This also originated from the countless excellent magic movies and TV series of the last century, such as the Lord of the Rings 1, 2, 3, Harry Potter, Merlin, and so on. Therefore, it was under the influence of this idea that their curiosity about magic had practically broken through the sky. If it weren¡¯t for their own magic power being unable to withstand it, they might not have given up on studying magic. However, although there were some results, the power was very weak, and the good-looking effects were greater than the actual value. But this was also something that couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, how could it be so easy to research magic? Other than being bold, the most important thing was their understanding of magic, but clearly, none of them had any. Therefore, when they saw Klein¡¯s powerful Intermediate Whirlwind, their eyes widened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the key to fighting the enemy, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to help but rub their hands together! ¡°Holy shit, this spell is so cool!¡± ¡°Whirlwind? That¡¯s a very realistic name.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I don¡¯t know how powerful it is, but it does make me feel a little apprehensive.¡± ¡°How can it be weak when it¡¯s used at a time like this?¡± ¡°Indeed. Ignoring everything else, just looking at its color makes my legs go numb. Previously, I saw the afterimage of a tornado on television. Compared to the outside, the tornado inside is pure black. Clearly, this tornado is extremely powerful!¡± ¡°How cool! I¡¯m getting tired!¡± ¡°Me too. I really want it.¡± ¡°I wonder if God Klein is taking in a disciple. I don¡¯t need anything else. Leave this magic to me!¡± Chapter 471 - Intermediate Whirlwind (2) Klein¡¯s powerful Intermediate Whirlwind attracted the attention of everyone present. It naturally attracted the Stone of Destruction as well. Compared to others, the Stone of Destruction paid special attention to any information about Klein. Why? Because at that moment, it had taken on the role of the mysterious person from back then. Back then, Klein was wary of the mysterious person, Rakshasa, so he chose to hide his strength, allowing the Stone of Destruction to fight with ease. As for Rakshasa, he was very sullen because he didn¡¯t see anything it wanted to see. But now? In order to kill Rakshasa, Klein had used all of his trump cards. Under such circumstances, the Stone of Destruction could naturally understand Klein better. As for Rakshasa? As long as he didn¡¯t die, the Stone of Destruction wouldn¡¯t make a move. After all, a half-crippled Rakshasa was more reassuring to the Stone of Destruction than an intact Rakshasa. Therefore, when it saw Klein¡¯s Intermediate Whirlwind, it couldn¡¯t help but frown. Its knowledge was naturally not something these first-level rookies could compare with. Especially since its strength was still there. Therefore, what it sensed was something that this group of humans couldn¡¯t imagine. When Klein¡¯s Intermediate Whirlwind appeared, it saw the extraordinariness of the Intermediate Whirlwind at a glance. When the Intermediate Whirlwind was fully formed, it was completely certain. ¡®This human isn¡¯t simple.¡¯ ¡®Hiss¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong, this Intermediate Whirlwind has already reached the peak of half-step natural disasters, right? It¡¯s just one more opportunity to enter the true category of natural disasters.¡¯ ¡®Although this opportunity is very rare, it might not take long for those who are lucky, or it might take a lifetime for those who are unlucky. For this human to be able to do this in just a few dozen days, it means that this human¡¯s luck and opportunity are definitely not weak.¡¯ ¡®And if this kind of opportunity allows the Whirlwind to truly transform into a natural disaster, its strength might not be inferior to a high-grade tier 9 magic skill!¡¯ ¡­ Klein naturally didn¡¯t know that his magic skill had brought them such great shock. However, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be the least bit curious. Why? Because back then, in order to research the Whirlwind, Klein had narrowly escaped death. In the end, he had even used his precious Holy Potion! It was also because of that time that he had improved so much, to the point of touching the threshold of a natural disaster. Ignoring everything else, just look at the present. At this moment, Klein¡¯s six Intermediate Whirlwinds were whistling as they charged at Rakshasa. Around Rakshasa, countless elemental powers were crazily charging at the Intermediate Whirlwinds. From afar, the six Intermediate Whirlwinds looked like a pump that was inserted into a lake, constantly absorbing the rich elemental powers from Rakshasa¡¯s body. However, Rakshasa didn¡¯t seem to notice them and remained motionless. This made Klein somewhat puzzled. Although Rakshasa was very powerful, he wasn¡¯t invincible. Once a spell exceeded his limits, he would definitely suffer a setback. In addition, his Intermediate Whirlwind was a growth-type skill that could grow by absorbing the surrounding elemental power. Therefore, the key to dealing with such a spell was to attack it while it was still weak. Otherwise, if it really grew¡­ It would be difficult to deal with it. Klein, a layman, knew this common magic knowledge very well, let alone Rakshasa. However, he still didn¡¯t make a move and allowed the Intermediate Whirlwind to continue growing. Clearly, the situation inside wasn¡¯t right. Either Rakshasa was holding back his ultimate move, or he couldn¡¯t be distracted at this moment. But regardless of which one it was, Klein knew very well that he had to give Rakshasa sufficient respect, or he would definitely fail miserably in the end. Therefore, when he thought of this, Klein raised the Endless Sword and the magic power in his body rapidly surged into the Endless Sword. Before long, the Endless Sword was filled with extremely rich magic. Then, Klein raised the Endless Sword and waved it above his head. In an instant, countless magic powers began to spin in the direction that Klein had waved it. At first, his speed wasn¡¯t fast, but as Klein continued to increase his speed, soon, the spinning magic power flew down from Klein¡¯s blade and stopped above Klein¡¯s head. Not long after, Klein repeated the above actions and finally accumulated more than a dozen powerful Golden Spiral Shurikens above his head. This spell was still Klein¡¯s most powerful and stable spell. Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the gold and wind elements weren¡¯t compatible, the Golden Spiral Shurikens would definitely be the strongest single spell in Klein¡¯s hands. Why? Because the Golden Spiral Shurikens had been continuously developed by Klein. Currently, there were two powerful modes. One was its cutting power. Under the guidance of speed, it had been able to destroy the Stone of Destruction with a single strike. In the end, it had brought great trouble to the Bloody Figure. The other was its explosive power. This was a technique that Klein discovered when he was fighting against the Undying Dead. The Golden Spiral Shuriken contained gold and wind elements. After these two spells were detonated, they would produce a terrifying explosion that even the Undying Dead, who had been holding a divine artifact, couldn¡¯t withstand. As a result, the dozen or so Golden Spiral Shurikens that Klein had summoned were completely stalled. This gave Klein the opportunity to kill Traitor Zekos. But now that he took them out, they were still very powerful. Klein didn¡¯t activate them instantly because he was waiting for Rakshasa to reveal himself. At the same time, the Intermediate Whirlwind was still advancing rapidly. In a short moment, the elemental powers around Rakshasa had dissipated greatly. And with the absorption of the Intermediate Whirlwind, it had grown to an internal rotation speed of 100 meters per second. Suddenly¡­ The besieged Rakshasa moved. The ball of elemental powers it was in seemed to have experienced something as it began to tremble violently. Soon, a ¡°heh¡± sound was heard from within. Soon, the countless elemental powers couldn¡¯t control their bodies and were sent flying in all directions. After being sent flying, they were all absorbed by Klein¡¯s Intermediate Whirlwind. After being sent flying by the elemental powers, Rakshasa¡¯s form was revealed. However, what everyone present didn¡¯t expect was that not only was Rakshasa unharmed, he didn¡¯t even have a scratch on his skin. Clearly, Klein¡¯s attacks were completely useless against Rakshasa. Klein frowned when he saw this scene. Although he knew that the explosion would most likely not cause any damage to Rakshasa, he was still puzzled when he saw it. This was because he knew very well how strong he was. Under such a dense explosion, even the Stone of Destruction would be injured. However, it was obvious that Rakshasa wasn¡¯t under any pressure. But as such, he had no choice but to raise his expectations of Rakshasa¡¯s strength! Chapter 472 - Magic Freeze After coming out, Rakshasa took a look at Klein. His eyes were still extremely calm, as though what had just happened was nothing more than a boring joke to him. Even if its eyes were spinning rapidly, an Intermediate Whirlwind with a wind force of 120 wouldn¡¯t be able to cause it to mutate. At this moment, the volume of the Intermediate Whirlwind benefited from absorbing a lot of heaven and earth elements, so it rapidly expanded. Every Intermediate Whirlwind was three to four meters tall, and it completely surrounded Rakshasa from top to bottom, from left to right. Therefore, from afar, it seemed like Rakshasa had already been killed. However, Klein knew very well that it wasn¡¯t time yet. As expected, Rakshasa moved and stood there. He tilted his body slightly, and then he extended his right hand and raised it high, aiming at the Intermediate Whirlwind in front of him. His dry lips moved slightly and a wave of profound magic muttered. Soon, Rakshasa¡¯s hand changed. A half-meter-long disc appeared in his palm. The muttering in Rakshasa¡¯s mouth seemed to have become solid after the disc appeared. They rushed towards the disc and were absorbed by the disc, forming a brand. They left behind a series of incomprehensible symbols on the disc. As Rakshasa continued to speed up the chanting of magic, the entire disc was soon covered with all kinds of dense magic symbols. After it was covered, it was as if the disc had been injected with stimulants. At first, the entire disc became white, as if a white pigment had been injected into it from a spray of clear water. This pigment was very little, about a trace, but it was the advantage of lasting for a long time. Before long, the trace completely occupied the entire disc. Thus, the originally transparent disc became white, a color that seemed to have a shape. Just like on the white wall of your house, because the painters were not responsible, they left wrinkles the size of hair on the white wall. The only difference was that in the white disc, there were many such wrinkles, almost densely packed. Seeing that its magic had finished accumulating, Rakshasa raised his hand high and aimed it at the sky. Then, his shriveled lips let out a strange voice. ¡°Magic Freeze.¡± As soon as the voice fell, the temperature of the entire space rapidly dropped by a few levels. And the Stone of Destruction below was clearly more sensitive. In an instant, a shocked expression appeared on its face. It was very clear about the power of this spell. Once it was cast, anything that could move or breathe within a radius of a thousand meters would be frozen into ice. And this kind of ice was not ordinary ice, but ice from the inside out. Therefore, once it was frozen, no matter what creature could not resist it, it would be completely frozen into an ice sculpture! Even someone as powerful as it would find it very difficult to avoid it. However, for Rakshasa to do so, it was obvious that it had put itself into it. ¡®Damn Rakshasa! Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me as well?¡¯ the Stone of Destruction thought to itself. Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction hurriedly roared, ¡°Rakshasa, you actually dare to use such a large-scale spell here. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me?¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s words stunned everyone present. Although they did not know how powerful the freezing spell was¡­ They still managed to extract a lot of valuable information from the Stone of Destruction¡¯s tone and keywords. ¡°A large-scale spell, freezing?¡± ¡°Damn it, it can¡¯t be that, right?¡± someone could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but the temperature in the entire space seems to have dropped a little!¡± ¡°Yeah, I noticed it too. At first, I thought that the weather had changed, but now that I think about the Stone of Destruction, it¡¯s very likely that Rakshasa is going to cast a powerful spell!¡± ¡°Damn it, how big is the range?¡± Someone could not help but look around, but he could not see the end. So, he said in shock, ¡°I have a feeling that the range of this spell is extremely huge!¡± ¡°No¡­ No way? Isn¡¯t this guy afraid of using up his energy?¡± ¡°When you came to this conclusion, you forgot one crucial factor. Rakshasa is a tier 9 powerhouse. This powerful spell, the magic it needs, might not be much to it.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Then what should we do?¡± someone asked with a trembling voice. But at this moment, no one answered him, because they were all attracted by Rakshasa¡¯s answer. At this moment, Rakshasa turned its head and glanced at the Stone of Destruction. The faint flames in his pitch-black eye sockets flickered slightly. Then, his dry lips said, ¡°If you die, it can only mean that you are too weak.¡± ¡°You!¡± The Stone of Destruction was flustered. It was the famous Stone of Destruction, a powerful peak tier 8. When did it encounter such ridicule? ¡°Damn Rakshasa, you clearly don¡¯t need to use such a powerful spell! Why do you need to use it?¡± The Stone of Destruction was very clear about Rakshasa¡¯s strength, so it questioned the large-scale spell it cast. ¡°Hmph, why are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Rakshasa said disdainfully, ¡°A mere peak tier 8 demonic beast. If you weren¡¯t still useful, do you think you can survive because of your strength?¡± ¡°You! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll help the humans?¡± The Stone of Destruction¡¯s face was extremely angry, and even its body was burning with flames. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Rakshasa said indifferently, ¡°You know very well how powerful the person behind me is. When you chose to refuse to help me, you were already walking on a tightrope. If you were to help the humans, how many lives would be enough to kill you?¡± ¡°And you think I would believe that you would help the humans?¡± Rakshasa said disdainfully. Towards the Stone of Destruction, it naturally knew very well. This was a petty person who only cared about profit, yet had no reason to be conceited. Without absolute benefits, it would definitely not make an enemy out of himself. Therefore, he was very clear that the Stone of Destruction would definitely not betray him, unless it did not want to live anymore. Rakshasa¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on the body of the Stone of Destruction. In an instant, the burning red Stone of Destruction quieted down. Its raised head lowered, as if the Stone of Destruction had already accepted Rakshasa¡¯s words. However, if someone was in front of the Stone of Destruction, they would definitely see a trace of darkness flash in the corner of the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t calm at the moment. Rakshasa was right. It was indeed very difficult for the Stone of Destruction to betray the faction behind him. However, he clearly didn¡¯t know how massive the thing that was luring the Stone of Destruction was. Back then, Rakshasa had also noticed that Klein¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. However, he was eventually repelled by Remy¡¯s Assistance. However, if one were to examine it carefully, with its knowledge, there was no reason it couldn¡¯t see the tier 9 energy in Klein¡¯s body. If he saw it, he would naturally know if the Stone of Destruction in front of him would betray him! Clearly, there were no ifs in this world, even for creatures of this level. Chapter 473 - World of Ice Klein immediately sensed the mana fluctuations of Rakshasa. Looking at the disk above Rakshasa¡¯s head, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡®What rich magic.¡¯ At this moment, more than half of the basketball court-like magic appeared above Rakshasa¡¯s head. Such a massive amount of magic was enough to send chills down people¡¯s spines just by looking at it. They were deeply afraid that it would capsize. But clearly, Rakshasa wouldn¡¯t do such a boring thing. Then, this spell? Klein sensed it carefully. The spell within was extremely cold. His perception came into contact with it, and it was immediately frozen by the spell within. ¡°So cold!¡± Klein¡¯s entire body shivered as he spat out a mouthful of white mist. The perception was completely frozen as well. At this moment, Klein could no longer sense anything from the perception. All he knew was that it was extremely cold inside, a soul-stirring chill. After the cold current froze Klein¡¯s perception, it continued to pursue Klein¡¯s other perceptions. If it froze him, Klein would probably become a mindless puppet. Sensing the threat of death, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and could only grit his teeth and forcefully sever the perception. After severing it, Klein¡¯s face turned pale as a sense of weakness spread out. But at the same time, there was still a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he had escaped at the last moment. But now, the matter in front of Klein was even more terrifying. If such a terrifying spell was released, how great of a disaster would it cause? Furthermore, the Stone of Destruction below had clearly sensed it, so it had no choice but to say those words. ¡®If it is really used, I¡¯m afraid¡­!¡¯ Klein looked at the humans below. He immediately knew that he might not be able to withstand it, much less the humans below! ¡°Rakshasa, do you want to destroy this world?¡± Klein asked with a frown. Rakshasa looked at him and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. This world is stronger than you imagine. But as for you guys, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± With that said, Rakshasa laughed sinisterly. The voice was like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell. Just hearing the voice sent chills down people¡¯s spines! Klein knew that Rakshasa was right, because this world had already been reinforced by the Stone of Destruction. This had already been confirmed when they dug into the catacomb. Therefore, the threat of this world had no effect on it. ¡°Hmph, do you think your magic can kill me?¡± Klein said. With that said, he moved his finger slightly, and the long-range, ultra-fast Intermediate Whirlwind rapidly grew. At this moment, he felt that the Intermediate Whirlwind was no longer able to deal with Rakshasa. Therefore, he had no choice but to make two preparations. ¡°Oh, if I can¡¯t kill you, why are you doing these little tricks?¡± Rakshasa saw through Klein¡¯s tricks and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Little tricks? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. You seem to be very worried.¡± ¡°Worried? Hahaha!¡± Rakshasa couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, he revealed a mocking look. ¡°You¡¯re just an ignorant little ant, yet you dare to say such shameless words. Should I say that you¡¯re brave or foolish?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Klein smiled and said, ¡°No matter how much you say, I can hear the fear in your voice. I think you should run. After all, don¡¯t you have spatial teleportation? You seem to be very adept at it.¡± Klein didn¡¯t mind stalling with it. Therefore, he still needed time to prepare his next move. It was the same for Rakshasa. The more powerful the magic, the more time it would take to accumulate. Once it was accumulated, the threat it would create would be earth-shattering. This was also why mages were called nuclear weapons. ¡°Hehe, interesting, interesting. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an interesting bug. It actually dared to provoke me. You¡¯ve done well. In order to reward you, I can bestow you with death!¡± Rakshasa said. ¡°Death?¡± Klein smiled. Through his senses, he knew that his magic was ready. So, he said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Finished saying it, the Endless Sword in his hand was directed to the place where Rakshasa was and ruthlessly cleaved down. In an instant, six Intermediate Whirlwinds whizzed toward Rakshasa like unbridled wild horses. Bzzz¨C Bzzz¨C Bzzz¨C Bzzz¨C The terrifying Intermediate Whirlwinds cut through Rakshasa¡¯s body like a cutting machine as it spins at high speed. However, Rakshasa¡¯s body was too hard. There was no qi or blood in its entire body. It was completely like a dried corpse. Even so, with the speed of the Intermediate Whirlwind reaching 150 meters per second, Rakshasa¡¯s body was starting to lose its endurance. First was his thigh. More than half of it had already entered the Intermediate Whirlwind. Under the terrifying wind force, countless winds continued to cut continuously. Rakshasa¡¯s skin was torn apart like a tarp. Fresh blood flowed down. This blood was very strange. It was not red, but black. The kind of black where no light could be seen. It was like oil that had just been extracted. ¡°Ah!¡± The continuous cutting caused Rakshasa to reveal a pained expression. It let out a scream. ¡°Damn it, human, you actually injured me!¡± It had to be said that Rakshasa had been careless. If he had attacked steadily, it would have been very difficult for Klein to resist. However, he had chosen to decide the outcome with a single move. Clearly, it had given Klein a chance to counterattack. Klein didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked up into the sky. Following that, he pointed the Endless Sword in his hand at Rakshasa. Countless Golden Spiral Shurikens followed Klein¡¯s instructions and charged at Rakshasa frantically. Looking at the densely packed Golden Spiral Shurikens in the sky, Rakshasa¡¯s expression finally changed. As a tier 9 powerhouse, it naturally knew how powerful this spell was. ¡®Not good, I can¡¯t let it get close to me!¡¯ Rakshasa couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. ¡®There¡¯s no time. Looks like I¡¯ll have to use it.¡¯ With this in mind, Rakshasa took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He muttered, ¡°Magic Freeze, activate.¡± As soon as he said this, the elemental power in the entire space rapidly erupted. The temperature in the space rapidly dropped, and countless tornadoes began to show signs of wreaking havoc. Then, Klein looked at Rakshasa. At this moment, Rakshasa¡¯s palm instantly turned into five claws, as if it was very difficult to grasp the magic on it. Then, he roared, ¡°Open!¡± From top to bottom, he pressed the magic on the ground. At this moment, the sky suddenly became quiet. Whether it was the wind, the dark clouds in the sky, or the ubiquitous elemental riot. At this moment, everyone knew that this was only the eve of a storm. Someone shouted, ¡°Run!¡± As soon as he said that, magic exploded in the air. The first was the Intermediate Whirlwind spell. All the Whirlwind spells that were centered around Rakshasa¡¯s body changed instantly when they came into contact with the ice. The purplish-black tornado seemed to have wrapped around countless water droplets. Under the freezing spell, the water tribe began to form layers of ice. At first, the Intermediate Whirlwind spell could still block it, but as more and more ice exploded, the amount of ice on the body of the Intermediate Whirlwind spell also increased. In the end, the Intermediate Whirlwind spell could no longer hold on. The entire body was covered in ice. Under the burden of the ice, the Intermediate Whirlwind spell was like the last straw that broke the old horse. With a creak, it could not even explode and was directly melted. Chapter 474 - Ice Hell Rakshasa¡¯s magic exploded, instantly suppressing Klein¡¯s Intermediate Whirlwind. As for the Intermediate Whirlwind, it only managed to withstand the ice for a second before it was quickly covered by the next layer of ice. Klein saw the scene in front of him and exclaimed inwardly, ¡®Not good!¡¯ The magic skill in front of him was even more powerful than he had imagined. Fortunately, he had interrupted his opponent¡¯s energy accumulation in advance. Otherwise, the power would have been twice as powerful. But even so, Klein had exceeded his expectations for this spell. And on the side, Rakshasa saw that the annoying Intermediate Whirlwind spell had disappeared. The wounds on his body from the Intermediate Whirlwind spell were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Rakshasa secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, ¡®This human¡¯s magic attack isn¡¯t weak. Just from the magic attack in front of me, its power has already exceeded tier 7, reaching high-level tier 8. However, this spell is very strange. It doesn¡¯t seem to come from a conventional path. Furthermore, I¡¯ve never seen such a spell before.¡¯ ¡®It seems like this human has a talent that I don¡¯t know about! However, his life has come to an end. This time, he must die.¡¯ Thinking of the powerful spells that Klein had cast in space, many of them were spells that even he didn¡¯t dare to face head-on. Therefore, he knew very well that Klein¡¯s growth rate was too fast. He couldn¡¯t allow him to continue growing. Meanwhile, on the other side. When everyone saw the instant the Rakshasa¡¯s skill was released, they instantly ran. However, they were still too slow. A chill that penetrated one¡¯s heart streaked across the sky and landed on everyone. ¡°Hiss!¡± The person at the back couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s so cold. This temperature is probably even colder than the water that was placed under the air conditioner when we woke up in the morning!¡± ¡°F*ck, I feel my heart is about to stop beating in an instant!¡± ¡°Run quickly! This ice is too strange!¡± Everyone didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as they ran to the back. As for the Stone of Destruction, it looked at Rakshasa and Klein in the air. Then, it looked at the powerful spell in Rakshasa¡¯s hand as it thought to itself, ¡®Darn it, Rakshasa! Is he trying to clear the area?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Rakshasa is still at his strongest, and that human seems to be in trouble. It¡¯s definitely not the best time to attack.¡¯ With this thought in mind, the Stone of Destruction turned around and left. It didn¡¯t want to withstand the ice head-on! At that moment, the ice finally spread, clashing violently with Klein¡¯s Golden Spiral Shurikens in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions sounded in the sky. Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that the sky had collapsed. The Golden Spiral Shurikens didn¡¯t want to be outdone. Under Klein¡¯s command, it charged towards the ice one after another. Both parties didn¡¯t give in to each other in the air. Klein directly controlled the Golden Spiral Shurikens to grind towards the ice. Whoosh¨C The Golden Spiral Shurikens whistled as it charged forward, engaging in a fierce battle with the ice in the air. The Golden Spiral Shuriken that was spinning at high speeds was like a high-rotation cutter, constantly using the sharpness of its edges to cut through the ice. In an instant, more than half of the ice that was charging at the front was cut off by the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Countless pieces of ice flew in all directions and crashed onto the ground. In just a few short seconds, the Golden Spiral Shuriken had advanced at least three meters. However, the speed of its cutting was still far from the speed of the formation of ice. After it cut three meters, at the place where it had just cut, the ice formed again and wrapped around the Golden Spiral Shuriken. Of course, the Golden Spiral Shuriken did not want to be surrounded. Because ice was very inclusive, once it was surrounded, the Golden Spiral Shuriken would end up frozen into an ice sculpture. Thus, when the ice closed, the Golden Spiral Shuriken had to return again and eliminate its path of retreat. But the Golden Spiral Shuriken was a one-time spell after all. As for ice, it was a genuine tier 9 spell, and the energy contained within the spell was simply too rich. Therefore, when the number of times increased, the energy contained within the Golden Spiral Shuriken was rapidly being depleted. Finally, the Golden Spiral Shuriken couldn¡¯t do it anymore! Klein felt the limits of the Golden Spiral Shuriken. He nodded to himself. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to use the Golden Spiral Shurikens to defeat the ice. If that was the case, how much would he have to expend? Although he had a lot of magic capacity in his body, he couldn¡¯t afford to expend it. He naturally did this to find out the ins and outs of the ice. After a few minutes of probing, Klein roughly understood the power of the ice. Therefore, he decisively controlled the Golden Spiral Shuriken to self-destruct inside the ice. Rumble¨C At this moment, in the center of the ice, the Golden Spiral Shurikens continuously self-destructed. In a short moment, seven to eight meters in front of the ice, because of the explosion of the Golden Spiral Shuriken, it crashed onto the ground with the sound of the explosion. Instantly, dust and smoke rose, and the earth shook. When Rakshasa saw this situation, he could not help but laugh. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all my magic is? You¡¯re underestimating the power of a tier 9 spell. You can continue, but you¡¯ll inevitably die when your mana is exhausted!¡± Klein glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. This was because the ice¡¯s speed had increased once again. It instantly appeared in front of Klein. After arriving in front of him, ice spikes that were as thick as an arm appeared at the very front. The ice spikes were very short, about half a meter apart. Therefore, at the front end of the ice, the ice spikes were like the defenses of the prison¡¯s outer walls. They stood upright, and once struck, even Klein¡¯s tier 8 body might not be able to withstand it! Klein brandished his knife and cut off the ice spikes in front of him. The Endless Sword in his hand revealed its true strength as a mid-grade divine artifact. At that moment, an ice spike stabbed at Klein. Its speed was ordinary. It was as though someone had handed you a chopstick. However, Klein didn¡¯t think so at that moment. That was because behind the ice spike was at least a dozen meters of ice. This dozen meters of ice weighed at least a few hundred tons. Including the speed at which the ice was advancing, it was estimated that it could produce an impact that was at least twice as heavy. Under this weight, even a blunt angle could instantly cause serious injuries, not to mention the sharp icicles in front of him. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He waved the Endless Sword in his hand and helped. An icicle was severed by Klein. However, the severed icicle didn¡¯t affect the ice layer. Instead, very quickly, an icicle suddenly grew beneath the ice layer. The speed of the ice spike was extremely fast, and it was aimed at Klein¡¯s armpit. Klein had seen it long ago, so he brandished his saber and slashed at it. However, it was just a pretense. Just as Klein brandished his saber to cut the ice spikes, another three or four ice spikes appeared directly in front of the ice layer, aiming straight at Klein¡¯s lower body. Chapter 475 - Ice Hell (2) When the ice spikes charged in front of Klein, Klein instantly noticed them. It was impossible not to notice them. With so many ice spikes appearing all at once, the loud cracking sound could be heard clearly even from dozens of meters away. Klein hurriedly brandished his blade and cut off three of them, but the last one was extremely tricky. Klein had no way to cut off the source, no way. Seeing the icicles whizz towards him, Klein had no choice but to use his knife to block them. Boom¨C Instantly, the icicles stabbed into the blade of the Endless Sword. An extremely powerful force was released into the blade of the Endless Sword without any explanation. This power was like an aircraft carrier crashing into you. From afar, it looked very slow, as though it had come to a standstill. However, when it actually crashed into you, the irresistible force made even Klein¡¯s face turn red, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, this collision made Klein extremely uncomfortable! But it wasn¡¯t over yet. When Klein didn¡¯t resist, the speed of the ice layer increased. It expanded from more than ten meters to more than twenty meters in an instant. Furthermore, the number of icicles in front of Klein increased by seven or eight. Each icicle was extremely sharp, shimmering with a faint cold light under the sunlight. After the icicles came out, they stabbed towards Klein¡¯s heart. Clearly, Rakshasa wanted to kill Klein in a fit of rage. But how could Klein dare to clash head-on with the ice? One had to know that an icicle was enough to injure him. If he were to receive a few more, wouldn¡¯t he instantly be severely injured? With this in mind, Klein had no choice but to retreat. With this retreat, the ice layer increased in speed once again. In a short moment, it reached twenty-five meters. Wherever the ice layer passed, there was a thick layer of solid ice on the surface of the ground. From afar, between Klein and Rakshasa, there seemed to be a North Pole. Above the North Pole, countless pieces of ice were advancing crazily, wantonly destroying everything on the ground. Even Klein couldn¡¯t withstand the immense force, much less the trees, flowers, and hills below. They didn¡¯t look like humans who could run! The moment the ice came, countless flowers and trees were frozen by the ice. Then, with a crack, it easily broke a tree in front of him that was surrounded by three or four people. At that moment, Klein glanced at the ice behind him. He knew that if he continued running, it would be even harder to kill Rakshasa. However, if he stayed where he was and waited for the ice layer to take up enough space, Klein would have to destroy the space if he wanted to counterattack. This was because Rakshasa could freely control the ice to attack in this place that was filled with solid ice. In this way, no matter how strong Klein was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block the attack that appeared at any moment. Furthermore, there was another important point. Once the ice reached a certain level, Rakshasa would stop increasing its range and use powerful magic attacks to attack from a distance, when that happened, the threat to Klein would be even greater. After all, Rakshasa was a tier 9 mage. Previously, Klein had found an opportunity to slash Rakshasa because of his close combat. But now, he was once again pulled apart. This distance was very fatal for a warrior. That was because Rakshasa could easily kite you at such a distance, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. It might be fine for a short period of time, but once it was hit by a spell, the result was self-evident. But¡­ ¡®What should I do now?¡¯ Just as Klein was thinking of a solution¡­ The system¡¯s notification appeared once again. [Massive Ice Layer, a Tier 9 spell. The caster can control any piece of solid ice above the ice layer to attack the enemy. In theory, as long as the spell is sufficient, the attack can last for a very long period of time. Furthermore, the ice layer has its own growth attribute. It can grow by absorbing the elements of heaven and earth. In other words, even if the caster doesn¡¯t take the initiative to cast a spell, the ice layer can still grow, but its speed will instantly decrease.] [The ice layer isn¡¯t perfect. At least, it¡¯s far from perfect! The most effective way to break the ice layer is to focus a little on the attack, preventing the ice layer from effectively transferring the elements.] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. It can actually do this! Point-to-point attack? Klein looked at his skills. There were some that he could use now. Golden Spiral Shuriken. The effect of this was pretty good after trying it out against the ice layer. Furthermore, there were two damages, each of which could gnaw down more than half of the hard ice. Vacuum Strike. It was a long-range saber flash attack, and its power was even stronger than the Golden Spiral Shuriken. However, it was a one-time use, and the attack also dealt damage. As for how powerful it was against the ice layer, he still needed to try it out. As for the rest, the Power of the Wind, Intermediate Whirlwind, and so on, were not suitable for the current situation. Unless Klein wanted to engage in melee combat. However, the previous encounter made Klein very clear that if he were to engage in melee combat, he would easily be flustered by the endless layers of ice spikes. Therefore, Klein decisively gave up on this plan. After making his decision, Klein didn¡¯t delay any further. Then, he leaped high into the air and chose a random direction to cast a spell. First, he cast a Vacuum Strike. A gigantic saber beam spread across Klein¡¯s Endless Sword. Soon, as Klein raised the Endless Sword and slashed downwards, the Vacuum Strike from the Endless Sword slashed at the solid ice in front of him. Boom¨C Countless pieces of solid ice were rapidly sliced apart by Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike. Above the ice, the Vacuum Strike was like a shark, crazily grinding at the solid ice in front of him. Before long, the solid ice was sliced seven to eight meters away. Furthermore, the Vacuum Strike continued its assault without slowing down. Seeing that the Vacuum Strike had succeeded, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve underestimated the Vacuum Strike.¡¯ Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t delay any further. He executed another three or four Vacuum Strikes and whistled towards the spot where he had been cut. As Klein executed another Vacuum Strike, the layer of ice that had just recovered was cut in half once again. After it was cut in half, he continued to use the path opened up by the Vacuum Strike in front of him to continue his assault towards the interior of the ice layer. At this speed, Klein estimated that he would be able to successfully cut the ice layer in half with at least a dozen shots. However, the prerequisite was that there couldn¡¯t be any accidents. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Klein thought. And at that moment, with the success of the Vacuum Strike, large areas of the ice layer began to collapse in a large area because they had lost the means to transmit magic. Chapter 476 - Frosty Air Erupts Rakshasa saw his ice layer being rapidly sliced apart without any expression. Clearly, he knew very well how difficult Klein was to deal with. Therefore, he didn¡¯t expect to succeed in killing Klein. However, he couldn¡¯t allow Klein to continue his work. Therefore, a pair of shriveled hands casually made a gesture in the air. In an instant, massive ice spikes grew out from the spot where the previous wave of Vacuum Strikes had struck. The ice spikes grew at an extremely fast speed. At the crack, on the ice walls on both sides, the ice spikes collided with each other, extending from far to near. From afar, it looked as though countless ice spikes had appeared in the crack, repairing the crack. If there were people in the crack, they would probably be pierced into pieces by the dense icicles in an instant. These newly formed icicles had only one purpose, and that was to try their best to block the speed of the Vacuum Strike. The previously solid ice could be easily broken by the Vacuum Strike, and these newly formed icicles would definitely not be a problem for the Vacuum Strike. As expected, these newly formed ice spikes didn¡¯t even last a second before they were cut in half by the Vacuum Strike. After being cut in half, the ice spikes grew back, and after they grew back, they were cut in half again. This cycle repeated itself, as though it was sending Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strike to his head. But was it really like that? At this moment, Klein frowned. ¡®What a cunning demon beast! He actually used such a method to stop the speed of the Vacuum Strike¡¯s advance. I have to say, this method is really good.¡¯ If the Ice Hell had just begun, this method wouldn¡¯t have been effective at all. That was because each of his Vacuum Strikes had an attack range of more than seven to eight meters. At this forward range, he would only need about three strikes to reach Rakshasa. But now, the ice layer had reached more than twenty meters. ¡®At this distance, no matter how powerful my Vacuum Strikes are, I still need four to five strikes. But if he doesn¡¯t have any enemies, these four to five strikes are nothing to him. But the key is that Rakshasa won¡¯t allow itself to consume a large amount of magic and be pierced through just like that. Therefore, this ice spike is Rakshasa¡¯s counterattack. Through the consumption of energy along the way, when it finally reaches the last Vacuum Strike, the power of this Vacuum Strike will also be depleted to an extremely low level.¡¯ ¡®At this extremely low level, it¡¯s already a miracle that they managed to open up a distance of one meter. However, the best outcome would be to form a perfect harmony with Rakshasa¡¯s solid ice. That is to say, no one would be able to defeat the other, and no one would be able to break through to the other. In the end, we can only compete in magic.¡¯ With this in mind, Klein knew very well that he couldn¡¯t continue like this. Otherwise, once he entered a prolonged battle, the magic in his body might not be comparable to Rakshasa¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t underestimate a tier 9 Rakshasa. After all, these demon beasts had accumulated magic for millions of years. Therefore, the magic in their bodies had probably long reached a level that Klein couldn¡¯t even hope to reach. Of course, he couldn¡¯t underestimate the magic in Klein¡¯s body either. After all, the magic in the bodies of others, who had just been bestowed with a magic seed, would be thankful if they had one percent of Klein¡¯s magic. Most of them didn¡¯t even have any decent magic. In other places, this situation might not be considered outstanding. But in the catacombs world, where there were almost no magic skills, Klein¡¯s magic was extremely valuable! After all, if Klein hadn¡¯t obtained so many opportunities, he probably wouldn¡¯t have accumulated so much savings. That was because he had only been practicing magic for a few months. Just as Klein was deep in thought¡­ Rakshasa made another move. His shriveled hand clenched into a fist in the air. Following that, a rich spell was formed in his hand. After it was formed, Rakshasa suddenly loosened his grip. In an instant, the ice layer changed. It was as though something was about to happen above the massive ice layer. The entire ice layer began to shake. Amidst the shaking, the surface of the ice layer continuously produced cracking sounds. It was as though they were naughty children during the Spring Festival. Each of them held a box of firecrackers and wiped them on the box before casually throwing them away. Following that, there was a loud explosion. The scene was even denser at that moment, as though countless firecrackers had exploded in an instant. The dense explosion alarmed Klein. Klein looked at the ice and revealed a serious expression. He knew very well that Rakshasa would never do something useless. He definitely had a backup plan. Then, looking at the huge cannon barrels that appeared above the ice, Klein immediately guessed what Rakshasa was planning to do! ¡°Damn it, is this fellow planning to use the ice to attack from a distance?¡± Perhaps it was to answer Klein¡¯s Vacuum Strikes. Above the ice, with the final explosion, cannon barrels extended out. They were all aimed at Klein at a thirty-degree angle! There was a twenty-five-meter-long ice layer. At a glance, there were at least a hundred huge cannon barrels on the ice. These cannon barrels were about the thickness of a thigh. There was no base, only a black muzzle. On these barrels, there seemed to be some strange patterns. On these patterns, there were faint traces of magic. Some were green, some were red, and some were gray¡­ Clearly, these barrels weren¡¯t ordinary barrels, but cannons with magic attributes. A cannon barrel that was familiar with magic was definitely much stronger than an ordinary cannon barrel. The endless stream of magic energy made it impossible to guard against. Klein only took a glance and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. As for the others who were running away, Klein was in the front, preventing them from continuing to cast his magic. Therefore, when they ran to a safe distance, they turned their heads to look. At that moment, they happened to see cannon barrels that were as thick as thighs appearing above the ice. These cannon barrels were aimed at Klein. As people who had crossed over to the past in the modern era, they naturally knew what they were. They were old-fashioned ship cannons from the era of great navigation in the last century! Although these were old antiques to them, and they could only be seen in movies, the number in front of them was too large. They were densely packed, almost covering the entire ice layer. With such numbers, they could completely cause a qualitative change. Therefore, even if these cannons were outdated, once they were activated, it would truly be world-destroying! At the thought of this, someone couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Holy shit, what the hell is this? So many cannons are aiming at Klein. Could it be that he wants to blow him up?¡± Chapter 477 - Magic Elemental Cannon As soon as the person said that, everyone finally reacted. They looked at everything in front of them as if they were looking at death. ¡°My god, if such a large number of cannons were activated, how terrifying would the scene be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable. The power released by such a cannonball is probably at the level of a nuclear weapon!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the power is definitely not weak. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult for God Klein to withstand it no matter how strong he is!¡± ¡°Darn it, how did this demon beast come up with this idea? Although he¡¯s an enemy, I have to say that this guy is too smart. Under such circumstances, the strongest spell he cast is indeed this!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a tier 9 mage after all, so he¡¯s naturally very powerful. Now, God Klein is really using magic!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As soon as this person finished speaking, everyone shook their heads. Their faces were filled with anger and fear. Why? Because the strength of the tier 9 mage, Rakshasa, had already exceeded the bottom line they could accept. Under such circumstances, they could not see any hope of breaking through this place! If it was the Stone of Destruction from before, they could still hope to gather everyone¡¯s strength to take it down. But now, they could not see any hope at all. It was the same even for everyone in the catacombs world, including those who had already died and resurrected! Rakshasa¡¯s strength had already reached another level. With a single move, it was an existence that could kill the heavens and the earth. The number of such existences had lost its meaning. Any more would only serve as food. It was even difficult for Rakshasa to exhaust itself! ¡°Sigh, I feel that this catacombs world is a pit. Such an arrangement must have written the ending for all of us from the very beginning.¡± ¡°Indeed, apart from God Klein, no one can pass through here. However, even someone as powerful as God Klein would find it extremely difficult under such circumstances. In fact, I don¡¯t even see any hope of him winning.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too powerful. This demon beast is really too powerful. With such an endless array of magic methods, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to do anything even if we reach tier 8!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Unless we reach tier 9, no matter how many we have, we¡¯ll just be sending food to the table. But from the looks of it, there are probably some who are stronger and some who are weaker even at tier 9.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still too little time. If I were given a few magic books and a few more years to develop, what would these demon beasts be?¡± ¡­ Compared to everyone else, the Stone of Destruction was frowning. Previously, it thought that it could definitely kill Rakshasa with all its strength, but now, it seemed to hesitate. Why? Because Rakshasa¡¯s magic was too strange. Just take the magic cannon in front of it as an example. The Stone of Destruction couldn¡¯t help but assume Klein¡¯s identity. At that moment, the Stone of Destruction was standing in Klein¡¯s position. It was facing the countless magic cannons in front of it. When the magic cannon was instantly activated, the solid ice in the smoothbore cannon accelerated at a high speed and instantly shot out. The terrifying speed was ignited in the air. Then, it was filled with the magic that came with the cannon barrel. After a moment of impact, the cannonball finally arrived in front of the Stone of Destruction. Then, it exploded on its huge body. After the cannonball exploded, the solid ice inside scattered in all directions, carrying a large amount of flames. At first, it might not have cared, because its body was very powerful. But one attack, two attacks, three attacks¡­ Until n attacks. At this time, the Stone of Destruction could not withstand it anymore. Because as long as it could not break Rakshasa¡¯s magic skill, then this magic would be continuously fired. Under such a dense firing, even someone as strong as it would not be able to withstand it. In the end, it would be blown to pieces by a cannonball. Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction sucked in a breath of cold air. It looked at Rakshasa with a hint of fear in its eyes. This was the case for demon beasts. The strong preyed on the weak. This was the law of the jungle. It was remembered that many years ago, a human had fought in a factory. After that, he had come to mediate with the manager and talked about the law of the jungle. It was clear that he did not have a clear understanding of the law of the jungle. The true laws of the jungle were the great terror of life and death. Ignoring life and death and only talking about the laws of the jungle was clearly an act of hooliganism. This was something that many big bosses who were worth more than a hundred million understood. For example, master, who could determine the price of bitcoin¡¯s stock with a single word! Without further ado. At this moment, Klein, who was being targeted by countless cannons, naturally knew the terror in front of him. He wanted to retreat because he knew that once all ten thousand cannons were fired, it would be very difficult for him to block them. But when he moved, the cannon below seemed to come alive. It also turned its cannon head and aimed at Klein. Clearly, the cannon head had a facial recognition system and was firmly locked onto Klein. Seeing the cannon heads chasing him relentlessly, Klein knew that it was impossible for him to retreat. But what should he do now? Just as Klein was thinking about how to deal with the cannon heads in front of him¡­ The system¡¯s notification appeared once again. [Magic Elemental Cannon, a chain spell, a level-2 spell from the Ice Hell. The cannon heads are formed from the ice on the ice layer. There are various magic patterns on the cannon heads. These magic patterns can speed up the speed of the cannonballs, and at the same time, they can add various powerful spells to the cannonballs.] [The most important thing to take care of these cannons is that their attack speed is very slow. Every shot requires a five-second cooldown and five seconds of charging. Seizing this time to counterattack is the best method.] Looking at the system notification, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Did that mean that a shot had at least ten seconds of cooldown? To others, these ten seconds might only be a few more steps, but to a powerhouse like Klein, it was no less than activating time delay! This time was enough for him to do a lot of things! Klein couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. But at that moment, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, because the cannon on the ice had already begun gathering energy. It was clearly ready to be activated at any moment! And in the middle of the ice, Rakshasa looked coldly at Klein. His five fingers opened slightly in the air, and they were suffused with various magic elements. As it raised its hand, the magic elements on the ice layer were rapidly accumulating. The densely packed cannon barrels were currently emitting a faint light. The light was very dim, as if there was a furry blanket on the lampshade. It was very gentle and bright, and did not seem to pose any threat! But very quickly, under Rakshasa¡¯s gathering energy, the light from the cannon barrels became brighter and brighter. It was as if someone was slowly lifting the blanket that was blocking the light! Finally, it was all lifted. All the cannon barrels instantly released countless rays of light. This light was even brighter than the cloudless sun. If one looked carefully, one could still see that on the cannon barrel, countless elements were crazily circulating within the cannon barrel! Chapter 478 - 10,000 Cannons Fired At the Same Time With a buzzing sound, a sound came from an unknown source. The sound reverberated throughout the entire space. It was as if someone had stirred the lake water gently on a calm surface of the lake, creating countless ripples. The ripples were not large, but the advantage was that they came wave after wave, continuous and endless! The sound waves entered everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone could not help but feel the aura of death. But the aura of death was extremely strange. Because death would bring about the horror of the world collapsing and the falling of the galaxy. But now? The world was extremely quiet. There was no wind. Not a cloud. Even if it was a person, their breath would disappear in an instant. At this moment, the world had entered an absolute silence. It was so quiet that the heartbeat of every human and every beast could be clearly heard. It was precisely because of this strange feeling that made everyone¡¯s heart ache as if a stone weighing over ten tons had been pressed down on them. Uncomfortable, stifled, and even short of breath! In the midst of this strange feeling, cold sweat dripped down from everyone¡¯s foreheads. Their faces were extremely pale. It was as if someone was playing a prank and smearing white paint on their faces. They were truly as pale as paper. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. With a thud, they knelt on the ground and panted heavily. Soon, more and more people couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They knelt on the ground and panted heavily. But soon, another sound was heard. Boom! The real ten thousand cannons were fired at the same time. The sound of the simultaneous firing seemed to be inexplicably and abruptly heard in this quiet space. It was as if more than ten firecrackers had been set up in an absolutely quiet room. At this moment, the firecrackers instantly sounded, and a huge explosion instantly exploded in this area. It was like thunder on a dry land. A sound. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently. It was as if someone was holding a fist-sized hammer and hammering his own heart. ¡°Ah!¡± Someone felt extremely uncomfortable. With a cry, he covered his ears and lay on the ground. But it was still too late. Blood flowed out of his mouth. Not only that, his ears and nose were also affected. Soon, more and more people could not take it anymore. They knelt on the ground and covered their ears, not daring to listen to the sound. Why was it so terrifying? It was because it was not just the sound. There was also that pressure! In an absolutely quiet environment, the kind of terror that they knew was coming, but did not know when it would arrive. But just as they were struggling, the terror arrived. As a result, they were caught off guard and began bleeding from their orifices. It was a tragic sight. As for the Stone of Destruction¡­ When the ten thousand cannons were fired, its body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was as though it was afraid! On the other hand, Klein was extremely calm. He had experienced too much danger. Whether it was against the Stone of Destruction or the Poison Dragon at the peak of tier 8, he was already used to this life-and-death situation. It was also because of this that he knew very well that in a life-and-death situation, panic was useless. Panic would only cause you to die faster! Therefore, the more it came to this, the calmer one¡¯s heart was. Even if one pretended to be calm, one had to remain calm. This was because only by being calm could one think and make rational actions. This was exactly what Klein was doing. If there was a beautiful woman with large breasts lying on Klein¡¯s chest and listening to his heartbeat, she would definitely be extremely shocked! What kind of man was this? Under such immense pressure, he could actually maintain such a calm heartbeat. It was as though the 10,000 cannons weren¡¯t aimed at him! And at that moment, after the sound of the cannons rang out. What followed was an extremely long barrel. This barrel was very important. On the one hand, it was the key prerequisite for the cannonball to hit the target accurately. On the other hand, through this acceleration, the power of the cannonball would be even more terrifying. It was said to be long, but in fact, it was only a second. But for those who paid attention to this matter, this second was very long! So long that, in this second, their lives, like a picture book, quickly flipped in front of them. Creak¨C Perhaps the musket was too rough. When the cannonball passed by, it made all kinds of unpleasant sounds. This sound was like a grim reaper holding a sickle a few meters high. Although it was far away, you knew very well that you didn¡¯t know when this sickle would cut your body and reap your soul. Through the sliding bore, the cannonball finally came out. Everyone saw the cannonball with great accuracy. Just like someone holding a few hundred thousand dollars in front of you, you could clearly see every detail of the several hundred thousand dollars, including that it wasn¡¯t cut properly, that it had rough edges, and even that it had been caressed by Scarlet. You saw it clearly. After the cannonball was fired, it shot off with a thud. It jumped up high like the best athlete in the Olympics. Its legs were equipped with the world¡¯s most powerful booster. With a hard jump, it easily reached a very high altitude. Then, it whistled and charged at Klein! At that moment, in Klein¡¯s eyes, after the cannonballs in the sky reached the top, they finally came crashing down on him. The dense cannonballs flickered with various colors in the sky. Some were fiery red, and the cannonballs were completely burning. Some were gray-white, and some were green. The cannonballs formed a huge net in the air. He swore that the net was even denser than the hands of capitalists. You couldn¡¯t even see anything other than these cannonballs. Even the sky was covered up. Under such circumstances, no one wasn¡¯t afraid. For the timid ones, not to mention fighting head-on, just a glance was enough to shatter their gallbladders and cause bitter bile to flow out. On the other side, the smile on Rakshasa¡¯s face could no longer be concealed. His black eye sockets were filled with faint blue flames. You could clearly see the excitement in Raksha¡¯s heart from the dancing flames. This kind of excitement wasn¡¯t something that could be compared with a few hundred beautiful, seductive, curvy women like Scarlet who had stripped naked and stood in front of you without wearing anything. This kind of excitement was because there would finally be a day when you would kill your enemy who had killed your father, defeat the enemy who had caused the collapse of your family, kill the man who had made you a cuckold, and strangle the person who had insulted you. That¡¯s right, Rakshasa felt exactly like this. ¡°You¡¯ve finally died this time!¡± ¡°Damned human, I admit that you¡¯re very strong. Whether it¡¯s your talent, strength, or luck, you¡¯re too strong. You¡¯ve even reached the level of a favored son of heaven! But you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s precisely because of this luck that you had no choice but to die!¡± ¡°Now, please have a safe journey!¡± With that said, Rakshasa performed a standard British noble gentleman¡¯s etiquette. Then, countless cannonballs instantly smashed towards Klein¡­ Chapter 479 - Saturation Attack Klein stood there, his pitch-black eyes filled with red cannonballs. The cannonballs were extremely dense, so in his eyes, they weren¡¯t cannonballs at all. They were a net, an impenetrable net! This net was even denser than the Heavenly Lightning of the Poison Dragon. Coupled with the red flames connecting the cannonballs, it made the cannonballs appear densely packed. There wasn¡¯t a single crack, and it didn¡¯t give anyone a way out! And when everyone saw the cannonballs cover the area, their hearts tightened. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re too densely packed. I feel that the cannonballs are as dense as rain!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at them. ¡°They don¡¯t give anyone a way out. Such a dense attack is probably even more terrifying than the United States during the Korean War!¡± ¡°Hiss, how do I dodge this? My legs are already weak!¡± ¡°Me too. Oh my god, God Klein, you have to hold on!¡± ¡°Yes, you have to hold on.¡± Everyone had solemn expressions as they stared at the fireballs in the sky. At this moment, they only had one thought in their hearts, and that was that God Klein had to survive! This wasn¡¯t just about their lives, it was also about the battle between humans and the catacomb world¡¯s demon beast experts. If they lost, the result was obvious, but if they won, it meant that these huge demon beasts weren¡¯t invincible! As long as they mastered a certain technique, they would be able to successfully kill these seemingly powerful enemies. When it came to techniques, humans understood techniques the most. As the spirit of all living things, humans didn¡¯t have a strong physique like wild beasts, nor did they have the endurance like wild beasts, nor did they have the vitality like wild beasts. However, there was only one type that all demonic beasts didn¡¯t have. And that was skill! At this moment, Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what the people below were thinking. He was extremely calm. It was as though the fireballs in the sky had nothing to do with him. However, Klein wasn¡¯t calm. This wasn¡¯t fear, but frenzied thinking. ¡®The attacks in the sky are very concentrated. If I were to break through from a high altitude, there would be too many variables.¡¯ ¡®And below?¡¯ Klein took a look. He was only about ten meters away from the ground. ¡®If I were to go down, once the cannonball falls, even if it doesn¡¯t hit me, I would be injured by the aftershocks of the explosion.¡¯ ¡®But the problem now is that it¡¯s impossible to dodge the fireballs from the sky from the current angle. That¡¯s because the sky is too dense. If I make the wrong choice, I¡¯ll have no way out.¡¯ ¡®However, there¡¯s still only one way out!¡¯ Klein looked at the sky and then at the ground. At this moment, an idea flashed through his mind. If he wanted to break through the cannonballs in the sky, he had to first not block them right now. He had to wait for the cannonballs to be pulled to a certain extent. Only when they were scattered enough would he have a chance to break through. But there was still a crucial problem. That was that the acceleration of the cannonballs was already very fast. Especially at the final juncture, with the addition of gravity, the speed of the cannonball would reach its strongest peak. Therefore, under such circumstances, if he wanted to take advantage of the gap in the cannonball¡¯s fall, even if he found it, it would be fraught with danger, not to mention finding it! But he didn¡¯t have a choice at the moment. Klein knew very well. This was his only way. Why didn¡¯t he use his skills to block it? Of course, once he used his skills or the Endless Sword to block it, no matter what the outcome was, he would be caught in the bombardment of the cannonballs. He couldn¡¯t underestimate the speed of the cannonballs. At this point, the speed of the cannonballs was no less than that of the bullets. Therefore, if he chose to take it head-on, he would be in a dire state. Soon, more cannonballs would whizz down. Therefore, under such circumstances, even if Klein wasn¡¯t injured, he would be held back. When the cannonball landed, Klein¡¯s magic power would definitely be greatly depleted. and Rakshasa wasn¡¯t blind either. He would definitely do something at this moment. At that time, Klein would be completely in a passive position. In the long run, with Rakshasa¡¯s strength of tier 9, Klein would only be slowly dying! At this moment¡­ The speed of the cannon fire increased. Whoosh¨C The entire world in front of Klein seemed to distort. In a space visible to the naked eye. It was filled with countless fiery-red colors. It was like the setting sun. It was gorgeous and beautiful, but it was filled with killing intent. In this fiery red space, the heat from the artillery fire in the sky was mercilessly burning the space. Everywhere the naked eye could see, the sky was distorted, as though it couldn¡¯t withstand the high temperature! At the same time. On the other side. James. James watched as Klein was surrounded by dense artillery fire. He knew that Rakshasa¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. If things went wrong, Klein would probably die. James was very anxious. He knew very well that Klein definitely couldn¡¯t die. Because once he died, everyone present would be buried with him. There was no doubt that if Klein was really defeated, even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them. Therefore, the best outcome to welcome this group of people was to take the initiative to commit suicide. That was because once he was imprisoned by a demonic beast, the outcome would probably be worse than death. However, there was a limit to what James could do at the moment. After all, he only had the strength of a peak tier 6. Although he had obtained a full set of weapons and his combat strength had barely reached tier 7, in a battle of this standard, a puny tier 7 warrior was probably no more useful than an ant that was a few microns across the road. Of course, this was before. At this moment, James found an opportunity. That¡¯s right, he had been carefully observing Rakshasa. When the battle against Rakshasa began, James was very clear. The enemy¡¯s internal disharmony. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Stone of Destruction definitely wouldn¡¯t kill them. This was because they needed to give the Stone of Destruction a reason not to go to the front line to resist Klein. Therefore, they obtained precious and short-term safety. It was also because of this that James had a bold idea. At this moment, Rakshasa had used up such a huge amount of magic. Even someone as strong as him would inevitably enter a period of exhaustion. During this period of exhaustion, Rakshasa¡¯s combat strength would be halved. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any other powerful tier 9 spells. As for tier 8 spells, they wouldn¡¯t be easily cast. Therefore, this was James¡¯s chance! Sneak-attack Rakshasa and help Klein out of his predicament! This was a very bold idea. How bold was it? It was so bold that if there were any problems with the execution, the final outcome would result in their immediate death. There were two problems with the execution of this matter. The first was that the Stone of Destruction would act in advance. This was something that they had to guard against. After all, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s orders were to kill them. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t move, but if they did, there was a high chance that the Stone of Destruction would act. On the other hand, it was Rakshasa. None of the people present had experienced how powerful Rakshasa was up close. They hadn¡¯t gathered much information about Rakshasa either. Hence, it was very likely that Rakshasa would counter-attack this time. Chapter 480 - James’s Determination James¡¯s expression was very interesting. The thoughts in his mind were rapidly running again. He was searching for every problem that could affect the outcome. Finally, it was settled. James looked at the people around him and whispered, ¡°Everyone, the situation isn¡¯t looking good. God Klein has been completely suppressed by Rakshasa. If this continues, even if Rakshasa can¡¯t kill Klein, it will deplete all of Klein¡¯s magic. At that time, Klein will have to face two gigantic bosses, the Stone of Destruction and Rakshasa. I¡¯m afraid the outcome will be very bad!¡± Someone gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, ¡°We know! But what should we do now? I¡¯m only a mid-tier tier 6. With this bit of strength, I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to go up and deliver vegetables!¡± No one wanted to hand their lives over to others in this life-and-death crisis. This feeling of not being able to control fate made everyone clearly feel fear. Because they did not know when death would come. But they knew very well that death would come at any time. Therefore, in this fear, even if they had a strong heart, they would be ground into powder. ¡°Yes, James, I also want to make a move, but now that you see the situation, we have no chance at all. Even if we force our way up, we might not be able to get close to Rakshasa before we are discovered!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! And don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a peak tier 8 Stone of Destruction beside us. Let alone Rakshasa, we can¡¯t even defeat the Stone of Destruction!¡± The moment he said that, everyone present fell silent. Indeed, they were like sheep trapped in a sheep pen. They knew that the butcher would kill them all, but they didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. ¡°No! There¡¯s still a chance. Everyone, we can only rely on God Klein now. Once he dies, we will die without a doubt!¡± ¡°But now, Klein is being pressed down by Rakshasa. He can¡¯t even breathe. Furthermore, the cannonball is about to hit him. If Klein is hit, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to resist Rakshasa¡¯s follow-up attack.¡± ¡°What we need to do now is to give god Klein an opportunity to counterattack. At the very least, after Klein withstands this wave of attacks, he will be able to slow down before exploding again to defeat Rakshasa!¡± James spoke. His foresight was indeed good. At this juncture, he could see the situation clearly. However, it was impossible for him to change the situation by himself. Therefore, he had to convince these people. After all, they had to go up and fight for their lives. James had to take it slow. James¡¯ words made everyone fall into deep thought. How could they not know? But, after all, they had to go up and fight for their lives. It was better to live than to die. To live, no one chose to die, even if it was only for a short time. But people were like that. In a life-and-death crisis, survival was even more obvious. But history was always astonishingly similar. At this time, someone still stood up. ¡°You¡­ What do you have in mind?¡± Suddenly, someone spoke. Everyone hurriedly looked over. It was Grimm. Seeing that everyone was looking over, Grimm forced himself to stand up. His injuries from the Stone of Destruction had yet to recover. However, he knew very well that this was a critical moment. Once Klein was defeated, they would die without a doubt. Therefore, he had to stand up now. Of course, there was also the most important point, which was that he had offended the Stone of Destruction to death. This was the sense of danger that trolls had. He knew very well that once the Stone of Destruction was ready to attack, it would definitely not let him off. Therefore, there were only two paths in front of him now. The first was to die standing up and use his remaining heat to fight for that one percent chance of survival. The second was to wait passively, and in the end, as expected, he was miserably killed. He had no doubt that when the Stone of Destruction found an opportunity, it would not hesitate to kill him! Therefore, he chose the first option. James had yet to speak. Grimm spoke again. ¡°Someone give me a bottle of Remy¡¯s Assistance. I¡¯ll help you block the Stone of Destruction!¡± Everyone present looked at Grimm. Block the Stone of Destruction? Everyone felt incredulous. So they looked at the Stone of Destruction again. At this time, the Stone of Destruction returned to its normal size. But even a normal-sized Stone of Destruction wasn¡¯t something they could withstand. Back then, Grimm had nearly been killed by the Stone of Destruction with a single palm strike. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± someone asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grimm. You¡¯ll be sending yourself to your death if you go. Aren¡¯t you dying of idleness too slowly?¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, Grimm. You should continue resting. This matter hasn¡¯t been decided yet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t rush it now. We have to believe in Klein. We have to believe that he will definitely be able to survive and help us survive.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. What we need to do now is not to disturb the entire battlefield, but to obediently stay there and not cause any trouble for Klein. Perhaps everything in front of us is a trap set by him?¡± ¡°I think so too. We can¡¯t rush it now. It¡¯s not just the Stone of Destruction. There¡¯s also Rakshasa. It¡¯s not something we can fight.¡± Everyone exchanged looks, but the content revealed was extremely negative. In a life-and-death crisis, no one was willing to step forward. They all wanted to pin their hopes on Klein. This idea was extremely foolish. It was like a beggar who, after begging for a considerable sum of money, quickly ran out of money and couldn¡¯t live on. He could only go to that place to seek donations again. One had to admit that this idea was very foolish, even laughable. Some of the people here had the same idea. James could see through their fear of war at a glance. Therefore, he roared, ¡°Shut Up!¡± ¡°Give it to me! Shut up!¡± Everyone was stunned as they looked at James. James nodded at Grimm, expressing his appreciation. This was because he was the first person to express his willingness to use death to help Klein. Regardless of whether or not he had any ulterior motives, this action was enough to make James view him in a different light. Then, James looked at the others present. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have many opportunities left. I can see very clearly that this isn¡¯t God Klein¡¯s scheme. Instead, he was forced to such an extent! If we don¡¯t take action, Klein will definitely be crushed to death.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s an opportunity in front of us now, and that is to take the initiative to help resolve the crisis in front of us.¡± ¡°Everyone, we don¡¯t have any more opportunities now. If we don¡¯t succeed, it will only give you a few more seconds to live. But if we succeed, it might very well change the entire situation!¡± Chapter 481 - Grimm’s Choice James¡¯ words were deafening. Everyone came to their senses. People were like that. The heart was especially weak at the moment of life and death. At this time, there would be a small person holding a trident, a pair of devil horns on his head, wearing pitch-black clothes, and a wretched face, constantly telling you in your ear, ¡°Give up and run away. You can¡¯t do it. You¡¯ll definitely die if you go. Why don¡¯t you just stay alive? What if you create a miracle?¡± It was precisely because of this that many people became even more nervous at this time. In the end, they lost the ability to fight. There were two ways to solve this problem. The first was to constantly experience. After experiencing too much, one would naturally be used to seeing life and death! The second was someone guiding you. This was also why, on many battlefields, it was advocated to have a general mobilization before a war. The aim was to weaken the fear of the soldiers to the greatest extent. At this moment, James¡¯ words were exactly like this. He did not hold anything back, nor did he draw a big pie for them. Instead, he spoke about reality and clearly told everyone present. James was very clear that these people were not stupid. Because those who were stupid would definitely not live until now. Therefore, they would definitely understand his words. However, there was not enough time now. James could not let them think about it anymore. So he said again, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s give it a try. We don¡¯t have much time!¡± ¡°Whether we live or die lying down, you choose.¡± As soon as James finished speaking. Someone finally spoke. That person raised his head and looked at James, saying firmly, ¡°James, I¡¯ll listen to you. Tell me, how do we do it?¡± James looked over. That person was very young. After saying this, tears flowed out. It was obvious that he had made up his mind to die. Indeed, at this time, accepting this mission was already a narrow escape. If he didn¡¯t have the resolve, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the same. F*ck it, isn¡¯t it just death? After my brother died, I didn¡¯t have any expectations here. And from the looks of it, this catacombs world didn¡¯t leave any way for us to survive. There was such a powerful boss in the early stages. If it wasn¡¯t for Klein, we would have died in the previous catacomb. Now, we¡¯ll just take it as giving our lives back to Klein!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! F*ck it. It¡¯s not the first time anyway. If we go all out, we might still have a chance.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve finally seen through it. Don¡¯t they just want to waste my dog life? Come, as long as you can take it, this thing is yours. If I blink during this process, I¡¯ll be a grandson!¡± ¡°Awesome! Come on, I¡¯ll go crazy with you guys. Who cares? Just like James said, it¡¯s great to win with boundless merit, drink wine, and eat meat. If we lose, we¡¯ll just die. It¡¯s just a matter of time!¡± ¡°I came to this world with no intention of returning alive. I¡¯ll do whatever I want. Who¡¯s afraid of who? Isn¡¯t it just the Stone of Destruction and Rakshasa?¡± Soon, many people were persuaded. They looked at James excitedly. James nodded at them. Then, he spoke. ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t want to lead you to your deaths. Instead, through my observations, I discovered that Rakshasa has released too many spells in a short period of time. Therefore, even someone as powerful as him is likely to enter a state of exhaustion. Therefore, if we launch a sneak attack, we have a great chance of restraining Rakshasa for a few seconds.¡± ¡°These few seconds are enough to help Klein free up his hands.¡± Just as James finished his sentence, someone asked, ¡°What about the Stone of Destruction? I believe it will definitely stop us.¡± James nodded. He naturally knew that the Stone of Destruction was a big problem. Then, he looked at Grimm. Grimm knew that it was time for him to speak. And among the people present, only he could honestly say that he could restrict the Stone of Destruction. Why? Because back then, he had cursed the Stone of Destruction terribly. Fortunately, the Stone of Destruction was attracted by the battle between Rakshasa and Klein. Otherwise, once Grimm appeared, the Stone of Destruction would swat him to death like a fly. There was no need to doubt people¡¯s hatred towards trolls. If you were to encounter a top-notch troll on the internet and spray you cleanly from the top eighteen generations to the bottom, you would wish that you could follow the internet cable and kill the troll. If the troll happened to be right in front of you, if you happened to have the ability, believe me, you would think of all sorts of ways to torture the troll! Thus, Grimm said, ¡°Everyone, I have a way to hold back the Stone of Destruction, but I¡¯m not sure how long I can hold it back!¡± ¡°Are you really willing?¡± James couldn¡¯t help but ask. He knew very well that if he were to hold back the Stone of Destruction, then Grimm would definitely die. On the other hand, if he were to attack Rakshasa, there would be a chance of survival. Grimm nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Klein can¡¯t escape and take the initiative, we¡¯ll just die sooner or later. Since that¡¯s the case, why not give it a try?¡± After hearing Grimm¡¯s words, James nodded solemnly. Then, he walked forward and held Grimm¡¯s hand. He knew very well that once the Stone of Destruction was delayed, their chances of success would be increased by half. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Thank you!¡± James said. Just as Grimm was about to say no, he felt something in his hand. He picked it up and immediately knew that it was Remy¡¯s Assistance. ¡°Take it. You must live well!¡± ¡°No, no. You are the main force to deal with Rakshasa. You must not give this thing to me.¡± Grimm was very clear about James¡¯ use. At this time, he was the strongest among the dozen or so people present. In this time where magic was not developed yet, James¡¯ use was very great. It could be said without hesitation that if he could change the outcome of the battle, then the one who would change the outcome of the battle would be him. Therefore, he could not ask for Remy¡¯s Assistance from James. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Believe me, I can hold on. Moreover, compared to me, you need this thing more to recover from your own injuries.¡± James smiled and comforted him. ¡°No! James, you and I know very well that this time, we are going all out. I am desperately covering for you guys to delay the Stone of Destruction, and you must be the main force to pin down Rakshasa. Therefore, you absolutely can not give me such a precious potion.¡± ¡°And do you think my pin-down will be useless?¡± Grimm said. At this time, Grimm¡¯s eyes were red. The Remy¡¯s Assistance in his hand was handed over to James without hesitation. ¡°James, Grimm is right. You must be the main force of the battlefield next. There is no problem in giving this potion to you.¡± ¡°Sigh, my combat strength is low, so I don¡¯t need the potion. Give it to Grimm!¡± Someone sighed and said. Everyone looked over and immediately knew that this person was ranked lower on the leaderboard. His name was Masite. He was good at using a pair of hooks. He was good at close combat. Under such circumstances, he was not strong enough. Without the potion, it would be difficult for him to survive in the future! Chapter 482 - The Plan of Containment Everyone looked at Masite. Their eyes were filled with tears. Humans were animals that followed the crowd and changed. At some point, humans would be deeply moved by the great sacrifice of their own kind. Don¡¯t doubt that this was the nature of humans. In fact, humans were able to survive in the ancient times because of this good character, right? Masite led the others. At this time, everyone also came to realize that now was not the time for scheming. Therefore, someone also handed the Remy¡¯s Assistance in his hand to Grimm. ¡°Grimm, take it well. Don¡¯t be reluctant. I know that the Stone of Destruction is very powerful. Once you are hit without Remy¡¯s Assistance, you might be instantly killed.¡± Grimm was very touched. But he was determined not to take it. ¡°No need. One bottle is enough. You can keep the rest.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay! Compared to us, you are in more danger.¡± That person laughed very freely and then pushed the potion in his hand onto Grimm¡¯s body. ¡°Yes, this is an acceleration scroll. You take it.¡± ¡°And this, a deceleration scroll. It can slow down the demon beast¡¯s movement speed by 30%.¡± Soon, a few more people pushed some of the weapons and scrolls for Grimm to use. But Grimm took some and then gave them to James. Because James¡¯ burden was not lighter than his. And whether or not his efforts were worth it depended on James. If James failed the mission, then no matter how many potions he took, it would be useless because the Stone of Destruction did not require much effort to kill him. It was like an ant that was casually killed. James could not avoid it, so he could only accept it. He made up his mind that he had to succeed. He would not let the brothers present pay so much for nothing. Soon, everyone started the battle plan. Right now, the most important thing was Grimm. Because he had to bear the biggest danger of this raid, which was to delay the Stone of Destruction. James looked at Grimm and said, ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± Grimm glanced at the crowd and then said, ¡°My plan is to attract the attention of the Stone of Destruction through verbal abuse, and then run with all my strength to delay it as much as possible.¡± Grimm¡¯s plan was very simple, and it didn¡¯t even have any fancy tricks. However, some people were very clear that this plan was too simple. So simple that it was difficult to convince the Stone of Destruction. As mentioned before, in front of the Stone of Destruction, they were all ants. Let me ask you: would you care about an ant taunting and provoking you? Certainly not. Especially when there was such a wonderful match in front of you. James shook his head and said, ¡°This plan is too simple, but the goal is right!¡± ¡°The crux of the matter is that the Stone of Destruction knows very well that it¡¯s going to attack Klein next. Therefore, in order not to overturn the situation, it¡¯s doing its best to gather information about Klein. Therefore, under such circumstances, it¡¯s far from enough for the Stone of Destruction to give up on gathering information about its opponent and strangle you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, don¡¯t forget that a tier 7 demon beast has the intelligence of a human. And this Stone of Destruction is at the peak of tier 8. It won¡¯t be so easy to fool it!¡± Someone continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t let the sacrifice have no value. We have to think carefully about how to be absolutely safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Once the Stone of Destruction is not tempted, it will be troublesome if it is attracted again. Therefore, although it seems to be a simple opportunity, in fact, there is only one chance.¡± Hearing this, Grimm also felt that it was very reasonable. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Then, what ideas do you have? Why don¡¯t you say it?¡± ¡°I think now is a good opportunity. In this life-and-death crisis, what is a person best at doing?¡± James asked. ¡°Escaping?¡± Grimm answered. James nodded. ¡°Yes, it is escaping. Think about it. Why isn¡¯t the Stone of Destruction in a hurry to kill you? Isn¡¯t it because you are still in the same place?¡± ¡°You mean? Let the Stone of Destruction think that I¡¯m going to run away, and because of its hatred for me, the Stone of Destruction will definitely make a move?¡± Grimm could not help but exclaim. James nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean! But the specific operation is not so simple. It still needs the cooperation of the people present.¡± Everyone was very interested in James¡¯ plan. Naturally, they raised their hands in agreement. Thus, James told them his original plan. Everyone nodded, indicating that this was a great opportunity. After the plan to lure away the Stone of Destruction was set, they began to discuss ways to delay Rakshasa. ¡°I have a question. If the Stone of Destruction is lured away, what about Rakshasa? I don¡¯t believe that such a powerful mage doesn¡¯t have one or two instant-cast skills. Once he discovers that we are approaching, he will definitely attack instantly.¡± ¡°With such a huge difference in levels, it will be very difficult for us to block their attacks!¡± Someone could not help but ask. James nodded. Then, he looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Everyone, do you have any good ideas?¡± Everyone fell into silence. It would be very difficult to not be discovered by Rakshasa. It would really be very difficult. But if they could not do it, then all the preparations that they had made up ahead would be for naught. Everyone was naturally unwilling. Hence, someone suggested, ¡°How about this? We split up. These people will split up into a few teams and charge towards Rakshasa. This way, even if we charge past one team, we will be considered to have succeeded.¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, someone stood up and said, ¡°No! The problem now is how to not alert the enemy. If we split up, with so many people, Rakshasa is not stupid. He will naturally be able to guess our thoughts through your plan. Once he has guessed it, do you think he will let us get close?¡± ¡°That is indeed the case!¡± Someone agreed. ¡°I do have an idea. I think the height of the iceberg is very high. If we activate collective acceleration, we can successfully rush to the bottom of the iceberg. Then, we can use the iceberg to hide our tracks and slowly move over.¡± ¡°No! Everyone, don¡¯t forget that the iceberg is Rakshasa¡¯s skill. Among its skills, it can sense us. Under such circumstances, not to mention climbing up, even if we get close, we might be discovered.¡± Everyone expressed their opinions. Every opinion seemed to be somewhat feasible. Furthermore, it solved the problem raised by the previous person. However, there was a problem that was difficult to solve. If they couldn¡¯t solve it, they might not even be able to get near, much less get close. Everyone was very clear about this. The problem was how to hide their tracks until they got close to Rakshasa! Chapter 483 - The Scroll of Concealment The atmosphere at the scene was very heated. Under the life-and-death crisis, everyone¡¯s head seemed to be filled with nitrogen gas. It was running at a rapid speed. But in the end, everyone pointed to the final problem. That was how to conceal themselves! As long as this method was solved, then getting close to Rakshasa would be more than half successful. James looked at everyone. He had found some useful solutions from their problems. After he was done, James raised his head and said, ¡°Everyone, as for hiding, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have a scroll to hide myself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard that. They looked at James with shock, disbelief, and doubt in their eyes. ¡°Really? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°The heavens are really helping us. If we had this, our chances of getting close to Rakshasa would be much greater!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I should have known that there were speed-increasing and speed-reducing scrolls in the catacombs world. Why won¡¯t there any hidden scrolls?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. In that case, our biggest problem has disappeared.¡± ¡°Take it out and see what it is,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say. James nodded. Then, he took out a stealth scroll from his bag. This scroll was about the size of a notebook. It was a white scroll with some unknown characters written on it. Someone opened the scroll and checked its properties. [Magic Scroll, Shadow Labyrinth] [Tier 6 Spell] [Casting method: Insert 5 seconds of magic into the scroll and it will activate the magic scroll.] [Details of the scroll: After casting, it will allow the user to hide for a short period of time, and it will also hide the user¡¯s aura.] [Duration: 5 minutes (The duration ends with a sharp decrease, which means that the longer the duration, the faster the decrease. After 5 minutes, the Shadow Labyrinth will lose its effect.)] [Note: During the casting of the Shadow Labyrinth, releasing any spells, including but not limited to attacks, buffs, teleportation, and debuffs, will break the Shadow Labyrinth¡¯s hiding ability.] After looking at the attributes of the scroll, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. ¡°Is this the attributes of the scroll? It¡¯s very powerful!¡± ¡°And the duration is very long. It¡¯s enough for us to get close to Rakshasa!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This scroll is simply heaven¡¯s help. Looks like we will definitely succeed this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, come on!¡± ¡°However, this scroll is actually a tier 6 spell. What¡¯s the use of such a low level for Rakshasa?¡± someone could not help but ask. Everyone present was not stupid. They naturally knew what this meant. A tier 6 magic scroll meant that the magic it released could only defend against demon beasts below the peak of tier 6. And Rakshasa was a tier 9 monster. There was a difference of three tiers. Was this thing really useful? Everyone could not help but look at James in confusion. However, James smiled and said, ¡°If it was before, this scroll would naturally be useless. Let alone Rakshasa, even the Stone of Destruction might be able to see through it. But now, do you think Rakshasa has the extra energy to pay attention to this thing?¡± James¡¯ words made everyone even more confused, so they asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why doesn¡¯t he have time to pay attention now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t Rakshasa be more cautious at this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were Rakshasa, I would definitely be on full alert at this time to avoid being ambushed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a mage. What he fears the most is getting close to him. He can¡¯t be unaware of this.¡± ¡°James, do you mean Rakshasa¡¯s attitude towards us?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up and understood the reasoning behind it. James nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were any other time, our own methods would have no effect because the difference in levels is a chasm that can not be crossed at all.¡± ¡°But now, do you think Rakshasa has the time to deal with us?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t say that. Let me be more direct. What kind of threat do you think you can pose to Rakshasa?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard James¡¯s words. They had only been trapped in a restricted area of their minds and hadn¡¯t been able to turn a corner for a moment. After being reminded by James, they immediately understood the reasoning behind it. After thinking it through, their eyes lit up. ¡°James, are you saying that Rakshasa is currently fighting Klein and has no time to bother with ants like me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! No wonder James thought of this idea. It turns out that Rakshasa is waiting for us here. If it was before, it would definitely be on high alert, but now? Even someone as powerful as Rakshasa would have to expend a lot of magic and energy to suppress Klein. Therefore, under such a situation, the attention of the outside world would decrease greatly. Isn¡¯t this our chance?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll succeed.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°This plan is simply brilliant. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll definitely be able to successfully get close to Rakshasa.¡± James nodded, indicating that that was what he meant. He pressed his hands in the air and said again, ¡°Everyone, this isn¡¯t the only benefit. Our ultimate goal isn¡¯t to throw our lives away. After all, who wants to die if we can live?¡± ¡°Therefore, our ultimate goal is to pin down Rakshasa and give Klein a chance to catch his breath. As long as Klein gets a chance to catch his breath, he will naturally not let us be killed by Rakshasa when he sees that we are the ones holding Rakshasa back. Therefore, he will definitely come to save us. If the process goes smoothly, none of us will have to die.¡± James¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb that instantly exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. Just like what they had said before, who would want to die if they could live? Of course not. Therefore, when James broke the game of certain death, he successfully let everyone see hope, so no one wanted to die. This method not only did not make everyone depressed, but it made them even more excited. Because, the matter of restraining Raksha had already been decided. They had already made up their minds to die. But now, they knew that this time, they would not die, but had a way to live. Their mood was naturally different from before. Thus, they were all excited and swore in their hearts that they would complete this mission successfully and survive! Soon, under James¡¯ arrangement, they went through all the details. This included Grimm¡¯s plan to lure the Stone of Destruction and the process of breaking Rakshasa¡¯s focus. After the discussion was over, the plan began! The entire process seemed like a long one, but only a few minutes had passed. And this plan was also a plan that James had prepared for a long time. This was because he knew very well from the start that they couldn¡¯t just watch as Klein faced the two great demon beasts alone. They had only found the opportunity now. But fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too late. Chapter 484 - Action Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL James looked at everyone again, then stood at the front and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone must be careful and come back alive as much as possible!¡± Everyone was silent and didn¡¯t speak, but their eyes were full of sincerity. It was clear that they were ready to risk their lives. James looked at everyone and didn¡¯t say anything more. He directly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s begin to move!¡± Grimm then picked up a bottle of Remy¡¯s Assistance and gulped it down. Grimm¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Now, he drank another bottle and improved his condition to the best. This way, he would be able to stall for more time when facing the Stone of Destruction. This was all arranged beforehand, so naturally, no one would doubt it. After Grimm finished drinking, the injuries on his body emitted waves of green light. The green light quickly repaired Grimm¡¯s injuries. Grimm clenched his fists and checked his condition. He felt very good! Then he nodded to James, indicating that he could move. James also nodded. Then he signaled for the others to get ready. Grimm didn¡¯t say much. According to the previous agreement, he took off and ran. His speed was very fast, but he didn¡¯t activate any skills. Grimm¡¯s goal was to draw the Stone of Destruction, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t pull too much distance ahead of time. What if the Stone of Destruction stopped chasing because Grimm was too far away? He had to guard against this! When Grimm was far away, at this time, there was an inexplicable disturbance in the crowd. ¡­ At the same time. The Stone of Destruction had long noticed that this group of people had gathered together. It calculated the distance and looked at everyone¡¯s level. It immediately lost interest in making the first move. With these people¡¯s strength, even if they didn¡¯t transform, it would only take a few seconds to finish them off. If these people weren¡¯t still useful now, it would have made its move long ago. Suddenly, the Stone of Destruction thought of the human who had scolded it back then. It frowned and looked at the crowd. But upon closer inspection, it didn¡¯t find him. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ The Stone of Destruction had long seen Grimm. It was only because Rakshasa and Klein were fighting too quickly that the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t choose to vent its anger now in order to gather information about Klein in advance. Furthermore, that human was just a tiny tick. It would only take a thought to kill him. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t let him die easily. The Stone of Destruction had thought of many good torture methods to deal with trolls. For example, slapping him into a pulp. Or, crushing his toy-like hands one by one. Or, throwing him into his own feces and so on. Every time he thought of this, the Stone of Destruction was very happy. The Stone of Destruction could not help but want to make a move. Just as he was about to make a move, that human suddenly disappeared! At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Grimm? Someone saw him. Wasn¡¯t he here before?¡± someone asked. ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Grimm? Who saw Grimm? He still owes me 50 runes.¡± ¡°D*mn it, did he run away?¡± someone answered. Someone pointed at a figure at the end of the line of sight and said, ¡°F*ck, there he is!¡± ¡°D*mn it, this guy wants to run away?¡± ¡°D*mn it, he actually ran away at this time? He¡¯s simply not a son of man.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can catch him?¡± ¡°I knew this guy was unreliable. I didn¡¯t expect him to run away at this time. This is really infuriating!¡± ¡°Humph, run? Where can he run to? This is a catacomb. If we don¡¯t deal with these demon beasts in front of us, he won¡¯t be able to run out of this catacomb even if he runs to the ends of the earth,¡± someone said mockingly. When the Stone of Destruction heard everyone¡¯s words, it was first taken aback. After absorbing it for a while, it revealed a strange expression. ¡°This? Is there an internal conflict?¡± ¡°How is that possible? And at this moment?¡± The Stone of Destruction frowned and thought to itself. ¡®Could there be a trap?¡¯ Upon thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction laughed disdainfully. If Klein was inside, it would definitely consider whether there was a trap. But these people? Clearly, having such thoughts was enough to make the Stone of Destruction feel ashamed. ¡®It looks like humans are having an internal conflict.¡¯ ¡®However, humans are indeed like that. The more critical the situation is, the easier it is for them to have an internal conflict.¡¯ ¡®However, that person is right. As long as Rakshasa and I are still around, it¡¯s impossible for these people to leave this catacomb.¡¯ ¡®At that time, even if they run to the ends of the earth, they will only die a few seconds later. If it was someone else, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, the person who spat at me should enjoy the most perfect and elegant way to die. Only then will I be happy.¡¯ Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s anxious heart suddenly dimmed. Instead, it looked at the receding figure with interest. ¡®Run, run. The further you run, the stronger your will to survive. When you are killed, the greater the pleasure you will give me!¡¯ James was at the back of the crowd. He had to grasp the changes in the heart of the Stone of Destruction in all aspects so that he could adjust his strategy at any time. This was very important. Because the Stone of Destruction¡¯s intelligence was not low, it would not be so easy to deceive it. Therefore, James and the others had thought of a perfect solution. That was, since they could not deceive the Stone of Destruction, then there was no need to deceive it. They would directly lay out the facts. Because the whole thing was true, even the Stone of Destruction could not see through it. Looking at the Stone of Destruction¡¯s expression now, James knew that the strategy had succeeded. Someone on the side asked, ¡°Is it okay? James, I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m too late, the Stone of Destruction will become suspicious.¡± James nodded and then looked at the distant figure of Grimm. He thought to himself, ¡®Take care, Grimm. If you don¡¯t die this time, you¡¯ll be my best brother!¡¯ Thinking of this, James knew very well that timing was very important. If he missed it, the plan this time might be useless. So he nodded to that person and asked him to carry out the next step of the plan. At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Damn it, this Grimm actually stole my teleportation scroll!¡± ¡°Teleportation scroll?¡± Everyone exclaimed in shock. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly is it? What use does it have?¡± That person¡¯s face was full of ferocity as he spoke fiercely. ¡°Teleportation scroll is a one-time use item. Once used, the user can leave the current world and return to the previous catacomb.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they heard this. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a magical scroll?¡± ¡°Hu, this is too unbelievable. I thought that after entering the catacomb, only the demon beasts in the catacomb can leave. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical scroll. If used at a critical moment, it can save one¡¯s life!¡± Chapter 485 - Teleportation Scroll Everyone was amazed by the magic of the teleportation scroll. At this moment, in order to make the Stone of Destruction believe in them, they had used all their strength. If there was an Oscar judging panel here at this moment¡­ They would definitely be very satisfied with the performance of this group of people. They even planned to arrange an Oscar award for each person after this matter! The whole process was not over yet. At this moment, the Stone of Destruction was also shocked by these people¡¯s words. ¡®Teleportation scroll?¡¯ The Stone of Destruction naturally knew about this thing. With it, one could leave this catacomb and return to the previous catacomb. This was a very precious treasure. So precious that even it had only heard of it but never seen it before. ¡°Could it be true?¡± At this moment, the Stone of Destruction hesitated. Why? Because the teleportation scroll was too precious. It was precisely because it was precious that it was not a treasure that these people could obtain. But the Stone of Destruction turned its head and thought again. What if it was true? That Grimm seemed to be the troll from before. If he really obtained the scroll and successfully escaped from this catacomb¡­ Its thoughts would probably die prematurely. Not only that, it would have no place to vent its anger. Unless it could return, it would not be able to enter the catacombs world according to the rules. Of course, the descending scroll was an exception, but this thing was even more precious than the teleportation scroll. How could it be possible for him to get it? At this moment, the Stone of Destruction hesitated. It swayed left and right. On the other side, James also clearly caught the change in the expression of the Stone of Destruction. Seeing this, James heaved a sigh of relief. Although the Stone of Destruction had not moved yet, it was still within the plan at this moment. Fortunately, he had pushed aside the objections at the end and walked to the last step. Otherwise, the Stone of Destruction would still not be able to take the bait at this moment. So, James said to the people beside him, ¡°Continue. Now that the Stone of Destruction is swaying, it¡¯s time for someone to push it.¡± After saying that, the people beside him nodded. Then, someone asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right. This thing is so precious. How could someone of your level encounter it?¡± This person¡¯s words also aroused the curiosity of the others. One after another, they spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s right. The teleportation scroll is no less than a second life, right? Let me ask you, if you can¡¯t defeat the boss in this round, you can use the teleportation scroll to escape. It¡¯s simply too useful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why have I never heard of this treasure before? Could it be that you¡¯re making it up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The level of this teleportation scroll is not low. Logically speaking, it doesn¡¯t belong to this level. How could you possibly have it?¡± ¡°Of course I have it. Do you know why?¡± The person looked at the crowd and not only did they not sympathize with him, they even mocked him. He was immediately infuriated. ¡°This is a life-saving item that God Klein exchanged for me.¡± ¡°Exchanged for you?¡± The crowd was shocked, and most of their suspicions were gone. If it was anyone else, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to obtain this item. But if it was Klein, it made sense. Who was Klein? He was the all-mouthy expert of the catacombs world. He possessed the first divine artifact of the catacombs world. He had reached the first tier 8 of the catacombs world and so on. It could be said that Klein¡¯s existence was already filled with all sorts of illogical things. If it were any other time, Klein would have been scolded as a freak. But now? Not only were they not annoyed, they were even proud of it. Therefore, that person nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it makes sense. What realm is God Klein at? A tiny teleportation scroll isn¡¯t even able to enter his eyes.¡± Someone nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Now, I feel some sympathy for you. You could have escaped, but now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can only wish you good luck. Moreover, this fellow¡¯s speed is extremely fast. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s prepared for this.¡± At this moment, the Stone of Destruction also placed most of its attention here. At first, it didn¡¯t believe it, but when someone said that this was something that belonged to that powerful human, the Stone of Destruction already believed it. Why? Because compared to humans, the world of demon beasts paid more attention to the truth that the strong were king. After that, this human was not too strong among the demon beasts, but he was the strongest among these people. Therefore, under such circumstances, it was obviously very reasonable to have a teleportation skill. Therefore, the Stone of Destruction glanced at Grimm¡¯s back. It immediately frowned. It wanted to chase after him, but it was also afraid that the teleportation scroll would be too fast. It was afraid that the person would run away before it reached its side. It was simply alerting the enemy. But if it did not do so, that person would run away! At this moment, the Stone of Destruction was extremely conflicted. The thoughts in its mind became knotted and twisted into a twist. It wanted to chase after him, but it was useless to worry. James saw the expression on the Stone of Destruction¡¯s face. He was now very clear that the Stone of Destruction was moved. The reason it hadn¡¯t set off yet was that Grimm had run too fast, so the Stone of Destruction had no interest in pursuing him. So James called the people around him to take the next step. Soon, the person who threw the teleportation scroll saw that Grimm¡¯s figure was getting further and further away, and became anxious. If Grimm was allowed to continue running, it would probably be very difficult to catch up to him again. Therefore, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Everyone, everyone, help me. Help me stop Grimm.¡± ¡°Please, everyone. We¡¯re brothers who broke into the catacombs together. Could it be that you watched as your brother¡¯s things are stolen by thieves?¡± ¡°Furthermore, back then, in exchange for this life-saving choice, I had to spend an epic necklace to obtain this scroll from Klein.¡± ¡°If I lost it, I¡¯m afraid I would only die!¡± The man spoke in a high-pitched voice. If others saw this scene and thought it was real, they would have already taken action. However, this group of people still had their own mission, so they still followed the plan. Thus, someone advised them according to the plan. ¡°Sigh, Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m afraid that by this time, the person would have already activated the legendary scroll and run away.¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need to think about this. He¡¯s the fastest one to escape. Which one of you has the confidence?¡± ¡°No! Not so fast. The teleportation scroll needs to continuously input magic into it for at least a minute before it can successfully activate the teleportation scroll. We still have a chance if we do it now. Everyone, please help me.¡± The person quickly said. After saying that, he even knelt down and begged desperately. Everyone could not help but give him a thumbs up when they saw his performance. Their eyes were filled with admiration. If it was them, they would naturally not be able to act so realistically. Chapter 486 - The Things Are Mine, and the People Are Mine Most of the plan that James and the others had made had already been completed. The process was unusually smooth. However, at this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but carefully guess what had happened to the Stone of Destruction? It was the main character of this plan. If it didn¡¯t leave, no matter how well it performed, it would just be a performance. Thinking of this, everyone sneakily looked over. They wanted to see what the Stone of Destruction had planned. ¡­ At the same time. After the Stone of Destruction heard the group¡¯s discussion, it couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡®The teleportation scroll actually has such a limit? It actually needs to continuously input magic for one minute?¡¯ ¡®How much magic is there for one minute? I¡¯m afraid there is a lot of it. How can such a huge magic be carried by a small teleportation scroll?¡¯ ¡®It seems that these people are lying!¡¯ Thinking of this, the eyes of the Stone of Destruction suddenly turned cold. Looking at the crowd, there was no hiding the killing intent in its eyes. It did not know what these people were planning. But it knew that this must be their conspiracy, a conspiracy against it. What it did not expect was that these people were actually so bold, daring to plot against it? Moreover, they had used such a clumsy method to scheme against it. They were simply courting death! Just as the Stone of Destruction was about to teach these people a lesson¡­ At a glance, it suddenly noticed the magic level of these people. It would have been better if it hadn¡¯t looked. But when it looked, the Stone of Destruction was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why are there so few magic spells in these people¡¯s bodies? They don¡¯t even seem to be at tier 1.¡± ¡°Moreover, they don¡¯t practice any magic skills at all. The spells in their bodies are even more difficult to light.¡± At this moment, the Stone of Destruction was extremely surprised. It really could not understand why these people had so little magic reserves. They were both humans, but why was that human so terrifying while these people were pulling their hips like this? Compared to the confusion of the Stone of Destruction¡­ Everyone felt as though they had experienced wind and rain under the aura of the Stone of Destruction. They could capsize in the stormy sea at any moment. Seeing the changeable aura of the Stone of Destruction, someone couldn¡¯t help but guess, ¡°Could it be¡­ a failure?¡± The moment he said that, everyone revealed a troubled expression. If that was the case, it was impossible to carry out the other plan. That was because if the Stone of Destruction didn¡¯t leave, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help Klein if they were to act rashly. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to live. Imagine, how long could these humans, who were only at the peak of tier 6, live after being attacked by a peak tier 8 demonic beast? It would probably take seconds, right? ¡°Then¡­ What should we do?¡± someone whispered to James. Now, only James could think of a way. James frowned. Not to mention them, even James did not know what had happened. Why? Because he had already calculated everything. Logically speaking, the Stone of Destruction should have been eager to chase after him by now. This time, Grimm was not the only one who attracted the Stone of Destruction. There was also that teleportation scroll. Although this was a name that James made up, he was very clear about the value of this kind of scroll. An ordinary person who obtained it must take care of it carefully. It must not be leaked. Because once it was leaked, there would be a disaster. Who asked him to have something that people envied under his strength? And Grimm was exactly like this at the moment. He himself had a deep hatred for the Stone of Destruction, and now that he had a precious teleportation scroll. Not to mention the others, even he himself was tempted at this time. But why hadn¡¯t the Stone of Destruction moved yet? Could it be that something went wrong? Just when James didn¡¯t know what exactly went wrong with his plan, at this time, the Stone of Destruction suddenly came to a realization. Its imposing manner suddenly retracted. ¡®Damn it. I said that they needed to input so much magic to use the teleportation scroll. It turns out that the magic reserves in their bodies are very low, so they have no choice but to use it by quantity!¡¯ ¡®If that¡¯s the case, their words should be true!¡¯ Thinking of this, the Stone of Destruction¡¯s eyes lit up. At this time, it was moved. It looked at Grimm with eyes full of greed. A teleportation scroll. If it owned it, then even if it betrayed Rakshasa, when the big figures came to punish it later, it would have a teleportation scroll, and it would have a trump card to save its life! Moreover, it was not those people¡¯s pet. Why would it work for them here? If it had a teleportation scroll, with its magic, how could it only teleport to a catacomb? When it returned to its own nest, wouldn¡¯t it be free and unfettered? Yes, that was right! At this moment, the Stone of Destruction was already tempted. ¡°One minute, is it?¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t think you have a chance. This time, not only is the person mine, the teleportation scroll is also mine!¡± Following that, the aura of the Stone of Destruction suddenly erupted. Due to their carelessness, they could not withstand the aura of the Stone of Destruction at all. Then, they were sent flying and crashed heavily onto the ground. After activating all the momentum in their bodies, the Stone of Destruction stomped on the ground with both feet. A seven-to-eight-meter-long pit was created on the ground. With this force, the Stone of Destruction leaped high and chased after Grimm. The people who were sent flying backward were now in a mess. However, they didn¡¯t complain at all. After seeing the Stone of Destruction go far away, someone finally said excitedly, ¡°The Stone of Destruction has taken the bait!¡± ¡°Phew, it really succeeded?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I thought we were dead for sure and that the Stone of Destruction will kill us. I didn¡¯t expect us to survive!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know why the Stone of Destruction changed its mind at the last moment. What exactly happened?¡± After everyone¡¯s excitement, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Everyone wasn¡¯t sure, so they looked at James. James was also a little confused at this time. But he suddenly thought of the word magic. He instantly understood why the Stone of Destruction changed its mind at the last moment. But when he thought of this, James couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. He took a deep breath and said after suppressing his fear, ¡°Everyone, I think I know why the Stone of Destruction changed its mind at the last moment!¡± ¡°Why?¡± someone asked. ¡°Because, as you said before, to activate the teleportation scroll, you need to input magic into it for one minute before it can be successfully activated,¡± James said. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± That person was stunned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this according to the plan? Otherwise, the Stone of Destruction wouldn¡¯t have any motivation to chase after Grimm.¡± James shook his head and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. Everyone, when we thought of this reason before, we didn¡¯t consider the problem of how much magic there was. Therefore, I guess that the Stone of Destruction hesitated because of this!¡± Chapter 487 - Klein Was At a Disadvantage At the Critical Moment Everyone was confused by James¡¯ words. They had no idea what he meant. So they asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± James said, ¡°Everyone, think about it. If you were the Stone of Destruction and had such powerful magic reserves, what would you think if you heard someone say that the teleportation scroll required a minute of input before it could be used?¡± James¡¯ words exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Instantly, everyone¡¯s faces revealed the joy of surviving a disaster. They were not stupid. After being reminded by James, they naturally knew where the trap was. ¡°Damn it, if I were the Stone of Destruction, I would definitely be suspicious. What kind of scroll requires such a long time of input of magic?¡± ¡°Right! This doesn¡¯t make sense at all. Teleportation scrolls are very convenient to begin with. In the game in my previous life, teleportation scrolls only had seven to eight seconds of casting time. It doesn¡¯t need that much time at all.¡± ¡°Phew, that¡¯s true. We didn¡¯t think so much back then. Now that I think about it, we need to input for so long because we know very well that our magic reserves are very low. If we successfully cast it, we would need to pour at least a minute of magic into it before we can use it. But who is the Stone of Destruction? Its magic reserves are not on the same level as ours. But it doesn¡¯t know our situation, so it guessed that we were lying.¡± ¡°Fortunately¡­ If it really didn¡¯t believe us, we would be a pile of corpses now!¡± ¡°But why did it figure it out in the end?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because it can sense the magic reserves in our bodies, so it knows we¡¯re not lying,¡± James said. Someone nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it makes sense.¡± ¡°Indeed. That way, it would think that our magic reserves are so low. To cast a scroll, we would definitely need a long period of accumulation before we can use it. However, it¡¯s different. The spell that gives us a headache is simply too simple for it. That¡¯s why it changed its mind in the end!¡± James said again. ¡­ At the same time. On the other side. Klein naturally didn¡¯t know what these people were doing. If he knew, he would definitely not allow them to act on their own. That was because they were too weak. If they acted on their own, it was very likely that it would result in an irreversible process. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t at the critical moment yet. At this moment, the sky was filled with artillery shells that were hurling towards Klein. After a short period of accumulation, his speed had reached its limit. In Klein¡¯s line of sight, he could only see countless cannonballs with long tails. He couldn¡¯t see their shapes at all! However, Klein knew very well that he had to see them clearly, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge them. However, the cannonballs were too fast. In order to avoid their sharp edges, Klein had no choice but to retreat a few meters. After retreating, Klein forced himself to calm down. He looked carefully and found a gap between the cannonballs. Even though Klein was very calm and was used to seeing life and death, at that moment, he felt his heart clench. There was nothing he could do. If a person didn¡¯t have fear, they wouldn¡¯t be human. It wasn¡¯t that a true expert didn¡¯t have fear. Instead, they could forcefully suppress their fear and turn it into calmness. However, at such a critical moment, even a powerhouse¡¯s emotions would fluctuate greatly. It was impossible. This was human nature, and even Klein was no exception. However, he still forcefully suppressed his fear and looked over carefully. ¡®There?¡¯ ¡®No, no, no. It¡¯s too dense. Although there¡¯s a gap, if I¡¯m not mistaken, there are at least seven or eight cannonballs in the tail flames behind that cannonball. Once I go there, I¡¯m afraid that the subsequent attacks will directly smash me to the ground.¡¯ ¡®No, there¡¯s a gap there.¡¯ Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. There was a vacuum period about half a meter wide at a distance of seven or eight meters. Although he didn¡¯t know how it was formed, it did exist. At that moment, the cannonball was whistling over. Klein didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly flew over. After he went over, he looked up and his expression immediately changed. ¡°Holy shit, not good. That darn Rakshasa actually played a trick on me!¡± This so-called gap was indeed a gap, but it was only a gap in the first layer. Behind this layer, there were artillery shells that were far more concentrated than the rest! If he were to face them head-on, Klein would probably be severely injured! Klein had spent a lot of time on his journey. Now, he could only retreat if he wanted to avoid it. However, Klein took a glance down below. He was only about ten meters away. As he descended lower and lower, it would be difficult for him to avoid the range of the cannonballs! However, there was nothing he could do at the moment. Unless he was willing to withstand the barrage of cannonballs that were far denser than anywhere else. At that moment, Klein naturally chose the first option. He retreated five meters away. Then, he quickly returned to the weak spot he had previously discovered and continued to observe. As Klein fell, the artillery shells in the sky had already filled the top of his head. The artillery shells that blotted out the sky looked to be at least ten meters wide from afar. This width made it so that Klein couldn¡¯t see anything other than the artillery shells. Especially in this situation, the cannonballs were ignited in the air through the smoothbore, resulting in countless flames. The sky was dyed red by the countless flames. This made it even more difficult for Klein to find a loophole. But Klein still didn¡¯t give up. His gaze was extremely calm, like an extremely dense scanning machine, carefully and frequently scanning the dense cluster of cannonballs. And at that moment, Klein saw a place. It was at the center of the cannonballs. If Klein wasn¡¯t mistaken, there was a one-meter-wide safety zone. Within the one-meter-wide safety zone, Klein gave it a cursory glance. There didn¡¯t seem to be any cannonballs. But he couldn¡¯t see them clearly. This was because as the speed of the cannonballs increased, the time given to Klein and the opportunity to see the full picture of the cannonballs also decreased. Therefore, the height difference between the two wasn¡¯t large, so many cannonballs blocked Klein¡¯s line of sight, making it impossible for him to see clearly. Therefore, he naturally couldn¡¯t figure out the true situation there. There was only one way to figure it out, and that was to leave this place and head deeper. The distance to the depths wasn¡¯t far, about two to three meters. If this distance was under normal circumstances, Klein could easily fly over with a casual movement. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all. But at this moment, this distance was like a chasm to him! Chapter 488 - Do You Want To Bet Or Not? Klein stared intently at the crack in the center. He was in a dilemma. If it weren¡¯t for what had happened previously, Klein would have gone straight over without a word. But now, Klein had to be careful. On one hand, the speed of the cannonballs had already reached its peak. Under such circumstances, the distance between Klein and it was getting shorter and shorter. The fastest would be two seconds before it reached Klein and smashed into him with a red tail flame. Therefore, Klein didn¡¯t have time. If he made the wrong choice, Klein would probably fall into an endless barrage of attacks. Under such circumstances, even Klein¡¯s tier 8 body couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed. On the other hand, Klein had already tried Rakshasa¡¯s plot. At that time, he was only a meter away from him. There was also a gap, but when he arrived, he realized that it was only the Rakshasa¡¯s plot. The timing of the cannonball¡¯s firing was different, and it formed different cannonballs in the sky. This method¡­ It was the most vicious. Once he took the bait, he would truly be in a desperate situation. Therefore, under these two aspects, Klein fell into deep thought. ¡°Do I gamble or not? Do I go or not?¡± Klein looked there and asked himself. The most important problem now was that no matter what choice Klein made, he didn¡¯t have enough time. There was no time for him to return after that. No matter what was there, he had to grit his teeth and endure it. At the same time. On the other side, where Rakshasa was. At this moment, Rakshasa was just as James had guessed. As he had cast too many tier 9 spells in a short period of time, coupled with the fact that these spells were extremely taxing on his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into a short period of fatigue. This period of fatigue was not long, but it was still a fatal weakness for a tier 9 mage. Rakshasa naturally knew the importance of this weakness to him. Once he was attacked by a powerful melee attack, he would definitely fall into an absolute disadvantage, and there was even a possibility of killing him. However, he was not in a position to hold back at all in the current battle situation. The strength of the human in front of him was beyond his expectations. Hence, he had no choice but to go all out to deal with him. This was especially so when the human had forcefully attacked him with two of his tier 9 spells. He slashed at him and even summoned a powerful spell to consume his flesh and blood. If it had not made a prompt decision, it might have been exhausted to death by the human. Therefore, he had no choice but to enter this state of exhaustion. Fortunately, due to the powerful soul of the demon beast, the exhaustion period didn¡¯t last long. What made Rakshasa feel even more at ease was that other than Klein, the powerhouse, the other humans present were no threat to it at all. Ah. No! There was another one. Rakshasa narrowed its eyes and looked over. It saw the Stone of Destruction. If it wasn¡¯t for the demon beast refusing to make a move, how could he have fallen into such a passive position? If it had acted as a meat shield in front of him, the human in front of him wouldn¡¯t have been able to block their combined attack. But it refused. It refused at this moment? Rakshasa knew very well that the Stone of Destruction could no longer be trusted. This was also the reason why he had cast a large-scale spell, Ice Hell. It was to prevent the Stone of Destruction from getting close. However, the Stone of Destruction had suddenly left. Rakshasa frowned, unsure of what it wanted to do. However, he didn¡¯t probe further. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t forcefully cast any more spells. At the very least, he needed to keep his soul quiet for a while, or he would easily collapse. Furthermore, it was a good thing for the Stone of Destruction to leave now. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to be careful of it anymore. When the Stone of Destruction returned, he would have enough time to take care of this human. With this in mind, Rakshasa retracted his gaze and locked onto Klein. Seeing Klein, Rakshasa couldn¡¯t help but smirk as it thought to itself, ¡®I wonder if that human has discovered it?¡¯ ¡®If he hasn¡¯t discovered it, it would be boring. I¡¯ve prepared a huge gift for him.¡¯ ¡®If he¡¯s discovered it, the consequences would be wonderful. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡¯ ¡­ At the same time. James and the others naturally did not know that when the Stone of Destruction left, Rakshasa cast his gaze over. Fortunately, they had been knocked to the ground by the aura of the Stone of Destruction back then. Otherwise, their actions now would definitely arouse Rakshasa¡¯s vigilance. Although James had guessed correctly that Rakshasa had entered a period of fatigue, a tier 9 mage, even if they were in a period of fatigue, could easily cast spells that could kill them three or four times in an instant. Therefore, if they knew about this situation, they might have to thank the Stone of Destruction for its imposing manner. However, they did not mention this. James patted the dust off his body and stood up. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s about time. The Stone of Destruction has already left far enough. We should set off too!¡± Everyone nodded. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°With such a fast speed, I wonder how Grimm is doing!¡± ¡°Yeah, if he is caught by the Stone of Destruction, I¡¯m afraid his end will be very tragic!¡± ¡°I hope he is blessed with a great life! God bless him.¡± Looking at the departing figure of the Stone of Destruction, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit gloomy in their hearts. There were worries about Grimm¡¯s future, and there were also worries about their actions this time. Looking at the expressions of the crowd, James naturally knew what they were thinking. He didn¡¯t rush them, because he knew very well that there was still time! At the same time, he also hoped that Grimm could hold on. Not long after, James spoke. ¡°Everyone, that¡¯s enough. I believe that Brother Grimm is very lucky and will definitely be fine. Now it¡¯s time for us to set off. We can¡¯t let down the opportunity that Brother Grimm risked his life to come!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget, everyone, Brother Grimm has three bottles of Remy¡¯s Assistance and seven or eight speed-increasing and speed-reducing scrolls. Under such circumstances, even the Stone of Destruction would find it very difficult to capture him!¡± ¡°In fact, compared to Grimm, any of us would only have a slim chance of survival, right?¡± Just as James finished his sentence, everyone nodded to themselves. Then, under James¡¯s lead, they activated the magic scroll, Shadow Labyrinth, and began to approach the Rakshasa. On the other side. Klein finally made a decision. No matter what was there, he should give it a try. There were a few factors that supported his decision. First of all, Klein was in a pretty good condition. Although the cannonballs in the sky were terrifying, it wasn¡¯t that easy to kill Klein. Furthermore, Klein¡¯s magic wasn¡¯t only at tier 8, but his body¡¯s toughness was also at tier 8. In terms of hardness and strength, it was comparable to the Stone of Destruction. This was Klein¡¯s confidence. Even if there was a problem, Klein could still withstand it head-on. Once again, he had a large amount of Remy¡¯s Assistance. This divine medicine allowed him to instantly recover as long as he didn¡¯t die, so he chose to give it a try! Chapter 489 - Goodbye Grimm Just as Klein made his decision, Grimm¡¯s side became the key to this battle, worthy of attention. Grimm was well aware of the gap between him and the Stone of Destruction. Therefore, when he began to run, his feet never stopped. But as time passed, there was still no movement behind him. A bad thought flashed through Grimm¡¯s mind. ¡®Could it be that they failed and their plan was seen through by the Stone of Destruction?¡¯ ¡®It can¡¯t be. Such a perfect opportunity. Let alone the Stone of Destruction, even a person would be deceived at this time, right?¡¯ Thinking of this, Grimm was about to stop and take a look at the situation. But suddenly, there was a sound of an explosion in the sky. Whoosh¨C It was as if a dry land thunder had appeared out of nowhere. In this dry world, even the sky let out a wail from the explosion. This wail was like the sound of broken glass beside one¡¯s ears. The glass flew in all directions, and it was very close to one¡¯s ears. Not only was it harmful to people after the glass flew in all directions, but there was also the sound of the glass cracking and shattering. It was as though someone was using a dull knife in one¡¯s heart to mercilessly cut through it. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Green was taken aback. He immediately thought of the battle between Klein and Rakshasa. That was because they were currently engaged in a heated battle. It was very likely that there were new changes there. But he quickly realized that something was amiss. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, Klein was already covered in artillery fire. Although the artillery fire was made of ice, the sound wasn¡¯t piercing, but rumbling. It was completely different from this. This sound was more like something huge was about to fall. That¡¯s right, it was this, a huge thing! What exactly was it? Suddenly. Grimm¡¯s expression changed, and he said in horror, ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Before he could finish his words¡­ Boom! A black shadow crashed down from the sky. This black shadow was like a ten thousand tons of iron. It crashed down from the sky, which could not be seen from above, and it even hit Grimm¡¯s side. Therefore, Grimm felt a strong weightlessness in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Before Grimm could react, his feet slipped and his body fell down uncontrollably. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s this?¡± If Grimm¡¯s guess was right, he seemed to be standing on flat ground just now. Moreover, the ground was extremely solid. Even if it used a huge sword to chop, it would not be able to cause such a large-scale collapse. But what was going on? Grimm turned his head and looked down. At this time, a bottomless abyss appeared under his feet. This abyss was pitch-black. It seemed to be filled with hell¡¯s monsters. At this time, they were looking at him malevolently. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s coming.¡± Grimm instantly guessed the answer. As expected. A cold voice sounded. ¡°You¡­ Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The voice was like thunder. The bottomless abyss had become the loudspeaker of this voice. Therefore, as soon as the voice came out, Grimm was completely surrounded by this voice. This voice carried a deep malice. Therefore, under the encirclement of this voice, Grimm¡¯s whole body suddenly trembled and his heart was frightened. ¡°Stone¡­ Stone¡­ Stone¡­ Stone of Destruction?¡± Why couldn¡¯t Grimm guess who it was? But because he had guessed it, it was even more terrifying now. He never thought that the Stone of Destruction would come so quickly. This place was at least a few kilometers away from where he was at the beginning? At this distance, even a car would have to drive for more than ten minutes. But what about this demon beast? It only took an instant. What was the concept of a moment? It was the blink of an eye and the Stone of Destruction was right in front of him. At this time, Grimm could not help but think of the words in the movie. What the hell is called a surprise? What the hell is called a surprise? This damn thing is called a surprise! The sudden appearance of the Stone of Destruction made Grimm feel as if he had returned to his childhood. He returned to the home that made him extremely disgusted. At night, he had fallen asleep, but he had not fallen asleep because he was waiting for someone! Not because he was waiting for love, not because he was waiting for expectation, but because he was afraid. He was waiting because he was afraid. Finally, the sound appeared. First was the sound of the door opening. Creak, creak, creak¡­ The sound was like a nightmare. Even in his dreams, he would be awakened by the sound. Then the door opened and he pushed it open. The door was made of iron, so there was a creaking sound. It was extremely rotten and ear-piercing, but in the heart of Grimm, it was even more terrifying than a demon! That¡¯s right. At this time, Grimm heard the sound of the Stone of Destruction. It made him feel as if he had returned to that painful childhood. For a moment, Grimm could not hold on any longer. That nightmare had appeared in his dreams more than once. But now, this nightmare had come to reality. Grimm was afraid. And so. ¡°Ah!¡± Grimm screamed. His face was full of fear and his body was covered in cold sweat. In his panic, he grabbed a piece of soil at the edge of the abyss and hung it on it with one hand. Above was sunlight, below was darkness. Endless darkness. In Grimm¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be countless hands waving in the darkness, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, wanting to grab him and then pull him down. Grimm was extremely terrified. Therefore, a force that came from god knows where instantly gushed out from his body. With this force, Grimm chose a direction and ran away. He activated his magic skill and flew at a high speed, forming an afterimage in the air. It felt Grimm running far away. The Stone of Destruction snorted. ¡°Humph, you still dare to run? I really don¡¯t know how to spell death.¡± ¡°However, this feeling of fear is really wonderful. No wonder Lord is collecting such souls. It seems that Lord is very familiar with the beauty of it.¡± Thinking of Grimm¡¯s terrified and crazy look, the Stone of Destruction revealed a cruel smile. This was exactly what it was looking forward to. No one was more exhilarating than the expression of the troll! Just like in the New York Times¡¯ previous news. An anchor provoked one of the players in a game because of a game issue. Both sides did not give in and began to abuse each other in the game. In the end, the player failed. But he did not admit defeat. He thought it was a shame, a deep shame. So under the provocation, he got the address of the live streamer. Then, two hours later, the bell of the live streamer¡¯s room suddenly rang. It was the same as the news. The only difference was that the Stone of Destruction had overwhelming strength. The current Grimm was like a mouse running for its life. As long as it caught him, it could easily trample him to death. However, it was not in a hurry at this time. It wanted to continue to feel this wonderful feeling. It even wanted to see, in its heart, this scene of a human being scared to death by itself! It was incomparably wonderful! Chapter 490 - Oh No, I’ve Fallen Into a Trap The most dangerous place in the entire arena was none other than where Klein was. Compared to the cruelty of the Stone of Destruction, at least it had no intention of killing Grimm for the time being. Otherwise, with its strength, it wouldn¡¯t have stepped not far from Grimm. It would have stepped on Grimm instead. Therefore, even if it made Grimm recall the shadow of his childhood, he would still feel extreme fear. But, no matter what, at least he wouldn¡¯t die for the time being. At least until he got tired of playing with the Stone of Destruction. And at that moment, Klein had made up his mind to go to that empty spot. He didn¡¯t hesitate to do so. With a flash, he decisively dashed over. But Klein was still one step too slow. The cannonballs in the sky began to fall. Whoosh¨C A cannonball whizzed down towards Klein¡¯s face. It was accompanied by a thick tail flame and a scorching temperature. Through high-speed friction, the temperature produced by the cannonballs could even melt pig iron. Once it struck a person, not to mention the impact, even the terrifying high temperature was enough to melt a person¡¯s skin! At that moment, even Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown when he felt the temperature of the cannonball. His hair was burning under the high temperature. There were even traces of curling. This was the prelude to his hair being roasted. Klein knew it very well. At this moment, everything was in slow motion in his eyes. He could clearly see everything about the shell. He was slightly surprised when he saw the surface of the shell. He had thought that the surface of a solidified cannonball would be extremely smooth, like a bowling ball. But from the looks of it, the cannonball was full of potholes. It was as rough as the surface of the moon. The flames burning on the cannonball made Klein even more surprised. Why? It was because of the ice-water attribute and the fire attribute. The two elements, which were naturally opposed to each other, were now perfectly fused together. And from the intensity of the fire above, it was obvious that the degree of fusion had exceeded his expectations! ¡°What a mystical thing!¡± Klein couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. The cannonball in front of him was like an exquisite glass bead in Klein¡¯s eyes. The potholes on it were like little stars in the glass bead, making it look extremely beautiful. Klein couldn¡¯t help but think that if he were to take it away and give it to the girls from his previous life, they would definitely like it very much, right? But then, Klein had a wicked sense of humor. He wasn¡¯t sure if they liked it or not, but he knew very well that it would bring them a great disaster if it appeared! Thinking of this, Klein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, he looked at the exhaust flames of the cannonball. When he saw the flametail, Klein was surprised again. This once again showed the problem of Klein¡¯s lack of knowledge. Impossible. Who asked this godforsaken catacombs world not to have any information about magic? This also caused Klein to be easily shocked by its beautiful appearance when he looked at some powerful magic. It was indeed beautiful. Why? Because they were all products of the elemental powers of the natural world! Think about it, why were the ancient elves so beautiful? Of course, it was because they were close to nature and loved by it. As a result, they were favored by the natural elements, which was why they were so beautiful. This was especially so for the princes and princesses of the Elves in the Lord of the Rings trilogy. They were so beautiful that all colors in the world lost their beauty. This kind of beauty was not the later generations of women going through thousands of cuts, nose implants, chin implants, breast implants, and even butt implants could do. It was a kind of natural beauty. It was a kind of pure natural beauty, as if you saw beautiful scenery. This beautiful scenery¡­ If you were just looking at a thing, perhaps it was not so beautiful. But if you could look at the whole picture, you would find this kind of beauty was extremely attractive. However, you wouldn¡¯t be able to know just how beautiful it was. This was the beauty of nature. There was no reason, but it was beautiful! And everything in front of him was just like that. The long tail flame was like a tail. Near the cannonball, the tail flame was very large. It seemed to be the head of the tail. At the end, the tail flame became less and less until there was only a sharp tip left. This was the end of the tail. But that wasn¡¯t what shocked Klein the most. The most shocking thing was the elemental power in the tail! That¡¯s right. Klein had originally thought that it was fire within the tail flame. After all, the shell was covered in flames. Therefore, it was a very normal physical phenomenon for flames to produce flames when pulled at high speeds. But clearly, he had made a preconceived idea! After all, this was a world that even science could not explain. If they wanted to talk about learning, they would not be able to understand even if they dug Edison out of his coffin and smashed Newton¡¯s head with dozens of apples! The elemental power contained in the fireworks was very interesting. Under the burning of the flames, these elements were like transparent glass balls, emitting countless rays of light. Why were there countless rays of light? It was because the elements weren¡¯t just fire. There were four other elements as well. Therefore, under the interaction of different elements, these elements produced all sorts of wonderful colors. For example, the wind element produced a color similar to pink. It was very pure, very beautiful, and truly pink. As for the earth element, although it was gray, under the effect of the fire element, it appeared very textured. There were traces of black charred edges at the edges, making it look very interesting. As for the other colors, they were roughly the same. The changes of these elements were very novel to Klein. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the conditions didn¡¯t allow it, he would have wanted to see as much as he could! Seeing the cannonball in front of him getting closer and closer, Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. Helpless, he could only break the slow motion in front of him and instantly regain his senses. He took out the Endless Sword with his right hand and slashed at the cannonball with his backhand. Pa¨C The cannonball was split into two halves by the Endless Sword in the air. Its speed didn¡¯t slow down as it flew out from Klein¡¯s knife, causing a violent explosion three to four meters away. Rumble¨C The sound wasn¡¯t too loud, but it had a special meaning at this moment. Because the sound meant that the bombing had begun! Rakshasa¡¯s shriveled eyelids saw Klein through the endless shells. His shriveled lips said, ¡°Is it¡­ about to begin?¡± On the other side, the team led by James stopped when they heard the sound. They straightened up and looked at Klein. ¡°The bombing has begun. God Klein, can you withstand it?¡± On the other side, the Stone of Destruction seemed to have sensed it as well. Therefore, it turned its head with a sinister smile. ¡°It has begun. It¡¯s time for me to prepare. I hope that the surprise you gave me won¡¯t turn into a scare.¡± Chapter 491 - Carve Out a Bloody Path Klein naturally didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened because of the explosion. But even if he knew, he had no interest in paying any attention to it. That was because when he went deep into the cannonball, he realized that he had miscalculated his time. The cannonball had arrived ahead of schedule. At that moment, he was only a meter away from the center. If it were any other time, this one-meter distance would have only taken a step. But now? This one-meter distance was like a chasm in front of Klein. Want to cross it? First, he had to face the dense barrage of cannonballs. Klein looked back. At this moment, behind him, he was already filled with countless cannonballs. There was no way out. Now, there was only the front! If he went over, he would live! At this moment, Klein knew very well that if he retreated, he would be drowned by countless shells, so he could only charge forward. How would he charge? Klein used his actions to answer the question. Magic swirled around Klein. The Power of the Wind spread over the Endless Sword. Soon, a blade that was three meters long appeared on the Endless Sword. Why was it only three meters long? Klein was worried that the blade would be too long and affect the quality of the blade. After all, the ice in front of him wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was ice condensed by a tier 9 powerhouse. If he didn¡¯t use all his strength, Klein wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Therefore, Klein knew very well. He raised the Endless Sword and swept it above his head. The two cannonballs that fell were instantly split into two halves. Boom¨C The two cannonballs split into four pieces, and then a violent explosion occurred behind Klein. Although the entire process seemed effortless¡­ If one looked closely at Klein¡¯s hand, they would notice that it was a cannonball. At this moment, his hand was trembling slightly. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the cannonball. Indeed. Although the cannonball¡¯s high-speed impact only weighed about thirty pounds in total, but after a series of acceleration, its speed would reach a terrifying 50 kilograms. Imagine what would happen if a 50 kilogram cannonball crashed into a person¡¯s body? It would definitely be from the beginning to the end. The entire skull, the entire spine, and even if the position was correct, all the bones in the person¡¯s body would probably be broken, and even the flesh and blood would be smashed into mud! Not to mention that the cannonball also had an explosive attribute. The power of the explosion was naturally not weak. In fact, the short-term explosion even exceeded the mass of the cannonball. Therefore, although Klein easily severed it, at the same time, Klein¡¯s hands trembled! Klein didn¡¯t dare to stop. Taking advantage of the severed cannonball, he took a small step forward, about twenty centimeters away. As soon as he arrived, the second wave of attacks came. This time, five cannonballs appeared in the sky. These cannonballs were burning with countless flames, producing whistling sounds as they tore through the air. The intense heat even made Klein smell the heat. Klein took a look and instantly frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome. The attributes of the cannonballs are different, and the speed of their descent is also different. Two of the cyan-colored wind-speed cannonballs are the fastest, pulling away a large portion of the distance, while the fire and earth attributes are chasing closely behind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to attack now!¡± Klein shook his head. If he were to attack, he would have to first cut off two wind-type cannonballs. The wind-type cannonballs were fast, but they were of low quality, making them easier to cut off. However, that wasn¡¯t the problem now. The cannonballs behind him were following closely behind it. Once Klein cut off two wind-type cannonballs, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cut them off. With the cannonballs behind him coming, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cut off the other three cannonballs with his strength. That was only secondary. Most importantly, the power of these three cannonballs was twice that of the wind-elemental cannonballs. Therefore, no matter what choice he made, he had to withstand the cannonballs head-on. Klein frowned and quickly made a decision. Without any hesitation, he raised his left hand and pounced at the two wind-elemental cannonballs. Klein¡¯s slap was also skillful. Although the cannonballs could reach up to 50 kilograms through acceleration, as long as they didn¡¯t hit people directly, they wouldn¡¯t die even if they were hit by 50,000 kilograms. And the reason why Klein chose to slap them was naturally to use his hand to form a lever principle to forcefully change the direction of the cannonball¡¯s fall. However, this seemed easy. It was just changing the direction of the cannonball¡¯s fall. What was the difference between this and taking out change from his pocket? It was just reaching in, taking it out, and then handing it out. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all. But now, it was different. One had to know that the acceleration of the cannonball was more than a hundred pounds. Even Klein¡¯s tier 8 body didn¡¯t dare to take the weight head-on. What¡¯s more, it was two cannonballs at once. If he didn¡¯t handle it properly, the cannonballs would turn into shot balls and smash down from Klein¡¯s palm. They would either pierce through his palm or break his bones before falling down. Either one of them would affect Klein¡¯s follow-up attacks. Therefore, using his hand to send the cannonballs flying was an extremely risky operation. However, Klein had no choice now. He could only brace himself and go forward. Klein raised his left hand and leaned slightly to the right. Then, he half-squatted and prepared to exert force. Then, his eyes stared at the spot where the cannonball fell. This position was very crucial. It was like playing badminton. In order to hit the opponent¡¯s badminton back, you had to use the trajectory of the ball, the rotation of the ball, the size of the ball, and a series of extremely complicated judgment formulas to ensure that you could hit the badminton. If this subject was listed separately, it was estimated that no subject in the world was more complicated than this, right? But thankfully, this could be learned through experience. However, the current Klein didn¡¯t have the opportunity, so he could only brace himself. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± The opportunity came in an instant. Klein stomped his legs, twisted his waist, and slapped out. This slap carried 200% of Klein¡¯s strength. If this strength were to hit the sandbag, the sandbag would probably explode instantly. If it hit the tree, the tree would be instantly broken. Klein¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. It had to be known that back then, Klein had used his strength alone to send the gigantic body of the Stone of Destruction flying. This was equivalent to an ordinary person leaning a tower crane that was dozens of meters tall on their shoulders. With a twist of their waist and a leap, they would be sent flying. One could imagine how powerful and terrifying Klein¡¯s strength was. Therefore, with his full strength, even the air changed. Instantly, an extremely powerful air pressure appeared on Klein¡¯s palm. Then, Klein¡¯s palm slammed into a cannonball. Chapter 492 - This Is Much Better Than Bowling Klein¡¯s hand struck a falling wind-attributed cannonball at a terrifying speed. He used all his strength in this palm strike. Pa¨C Klein¡¯s palm struck the cannonball. As the cannonball was made of ice, the sound it made when it hit the cannonball was as clear as hitting concrete. But what surprised Klein was that all he got was water. That¡¯s right, the cannonball was filled with countless water stains. These water stains were usually invisible. In fact, they had a fixed shape on them and wouldn¡¯t move with the cannonball. It was as though there was a powerful magic binding them outside the water stains. ¡®Is this Rakshasa¡¯s tier 9 spell?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. This was Rakshasa¡¯s cannonball, so the spell to lock the water stain was naturally something Rakshasa possessed. As for why he had to lock it? Unless Rakshasa wanted the ice to disintegrate in the air, or he wanted to use water to wash Klein¡¯s face, he naturally needed to use magic to control the ice sphere. Otherwise, under such a scorching flame, even a rock would collapse, much less water that was restrained by fire. The temperature of the water stain was very high. Klein sensed it slightly and realized that the temperature inside had reached at least 200 degrees Celsius. If this temperature was to an ordinary person, it would be a complete disaster. Under such circumstances, not to mention 200 degrees Celsius of water, even 100 degrees Celsius of water sprinkled on a person¡¯s body was enough to cause severe burns. They would also become the legendary red-skinned man. It was unknown if Superman¡¯s or Iron Man¡¯s battle intent had plagiarized the idea. After all, it was all red! As Klein¡¯s hand slapped the cannonball, the cannonball decisively smashed in the direction that Klein had struck. Klein had prepared in advance for this position. If he struck at a sufficient speed and height, then this cannonball could hit another wind-attributed cannonball and use the inertia to fly out. Soon, the cannonball that was sent flying landed on another green cannonball in Klein¡¯s calculations. Then, with a rumble, a small-scale explosion occurred. But in the end, he managed to stabilize his body and the cannonball that was sent flying by Klein was sent flying. At this moment, Klein¡¯s two wind-attributed cannonballs had been resolved. Half of the crisis had passed, and the other half was the three cannonballs above him. Without saying a word, Klein slashed at the cannonball with the Endless Sword. Boom¨C The Endless Sword slashed at the cannonball, but the expected cut didn¡¯t come. Klein was surprised for a moment before looking over. He saw an earth-attributed cannonball block Klein¡¯s blade. Feeling the power coming from the blade, Klein pursed his lips. ¡®What a hard earth-elemental cannonball.¡¯ ¡®However, do you think I¡¯m going to give in just like that?¡¯ Klein curled his lips into a smile. Then, he exerted more force and slashed at the Endless Sword at an even faster speed. Pa¨C Ka¨C The Endless Sword slashed at the earth element. The immense force caused the earth-elemental cannonball to change its position. It smashed at the other two balls. But just as it was about to smash into the two balls, the earth elemental cannonball couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer. The power of the Endless Sword was just too powerful. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that the Endless Sword had two close-range attacks was enough to live up to its reputation as a divine artifact. Therefore, under the slash of the Endless Sword, it was already pretty good that the earth elemental cannonball had managed to hold on until now. Following that, with a boom, a violent explosion occurred high up in the sky. Amidst the explosion, an extremely powerful force was transmitted into Klein¡¯s hand through the Endless Sword. In an instant, the powerful force made Klein¡¯s hand feel as though he had grabbed the lock of a high-speed train with one hand. An unspeakable force began to reverberate in Klein¡¯s palm. Tss¨C A three-centimeter-long gash appeared in Klein¡¯s palm from the immense force. A large amount of blood swarmed out, instantly causing Klein¡¯s hand to bleed. This was only a superficial injury. Within the gash, Klein clearly heard a cracking sound. Klein endured the pain and said, ¡°The bone in my thumb is broken!¡± Ten fingers connected to the heart. Not to mention the thumb, a third of the palm¡¯s strength was in the thumb. Therefore, after the injury, an indescribable pain drilled into Klein¡¯s mind through his nerves. Hiss¨C Feeling the pain, Klein couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. In order not to let the broken finger affect his progress, Klein didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a bottle of Remy¡¯s Assistance and drink it. After drinking it, the green healing light rapidly repaired Klein¡¯s injuries. With Klein¡¯s own efforts and healing efforts, Klein¡¯s hand produced a huge medical miracle. From the moment the finger was severed to the point of being repaired, three seconds later, the entire finger seemed to be reborn as though nothing had ever happened. If this were to be announced to the world of science in his previous life, it would be an invention that would cause a stir in the world! The finger had been repaired, but the internal tendons and veins hadn¡¯t been repaired. This required time, but what Klein lacked the most at the moment was time. As for the earth element cannonball that exploded above, after the explosion, the earth element suddenly scattered in the air. Then, the ice, water, and dust mixed together. After a simple blend in the air, they formed a complex smoke. The cloud of dust affected one¡¯s vision, as well as countless sticky mud and sharp ice. However, the real danger wasn¡¯t here, but the two cannonballs that still existed in the cloud of dust. One was of the fire attribute, while the other was of the water attribute. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He continued slashing downwards with the knife in his hand. Originally, Klein had planned to use the earth elemental cannonball to smash away the cannonballs of the other two elements. But helplessly, Klein miscalculated the strength of his Endless Sword. However, that was indeed the case. It was only the earth elemental cannonball. If it was any other element, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it for so long. Klein¡¯s knife slashed down. The fire elemental cannonball in the sky was indeed not as powerful as the earth elemental cannonball. With a whoosh, the fire elemental cannonball was split into two halves in the air. Then, it glided for a while before exploding in the air. Klein¡¯s face lit up as he prepared to take advantage of the situation to kill another cannonball. However, something unexpected happened. The exploding fire elemental cannonball, which had its own fire element, revealed its sinister side after being cut in half by Klein. Chapter 493 - The Strange Water Elemental Cannonball Klein cut through the fire elemental cannonball, but something unexpected happened. The fire elemental cannonball suddenly exploded in the air. The explosion wasn¡¯t very powerful. Although it was said to have exploded, Klein felt as though it had broken out of its shell. That¡¯s right! The sound was extremely clear, but the explosion didn¡¯t have the slightest power. Just as Klein felt that it was odd, suddenly¡­ The exploding fire elemental cannonball spread out in the air. It was like pouring some gasoline into a knee-high metal barrel, then spreading the gasoline evenly over the entire barrel. After that, the gasoline in the metal barrel was ignited, and countless flames instantly appeared in the metal barrel. When you saw the flames rise¡­ someone lifted the metal barrel and forcefully threw it forward. Instantly, countless flames flew out along with the ball of gasoline. It was exactly this feeling. The place where Klein was was instantly covered by countless flames. The flames were extremely fierce. Even the remnants of the earth elemental cannonballs that filled Klein¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand it. It had even become an item attached to it. Klein reacted the moment the flames erupted. He was extremely fast and prepared himself. First, he took out an epic cape from his backpack. It was about the height of a person. Then, he drank a large mouthful of water and raised the cape in the air. The water in his mouth was instantly spat on the cape. Klein grabbed the cape and danced up and down in the water, wetting the entire cape. After getting wet, Klein turned around and curled up inside the cloak. At that moment, the flames arrived. The flames seemed to have a GPS installed in the air. They actually found Klein in such an empty space. Then, the flames roared violently in front of Klein. It seemed to be accusing Klein of splitting it. Then, seeing that Klein didn¡¯t answer, he decided to go all out and charge straight at Klein¡¯s red epic level cape. Klein¡¯s red cape was instantly surrounded by countless flames. From afar, Klein¡¯s entire body seemed to be on fire. But this thing came and went quickly. Soon, the flames disappeared, and Klein pulled back his cape. Looking at the cloak in front of him, Klein frowned. It was obvious that he had underestimated the strength of the flames. He didn¡¯t expect that the epic level cloak would be damaged in a large area by the flames. Although it was a cloak, its defense was weak. However, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary cloak. The materials it was made from were all animal skins. He didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t last more than a few seconds under the flames! ¡®It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated the flames!¡¯ ¡®However, it¡¯s a good thing that I prepared an epic cloak. Otherwise, if I were to go up, I would probably end up worse than this epic cloak!¡¯ As for this epic cloak? Klein indicated that there was still a large pile of it in the warehouse. After dealing with the earth and fire-attributed cannonballs, there was still one last cannonball in front of Klein, and that was the water-attributed cannonball. The water-attributed cannonball was the slowest. After Klein blocked the flames, the water-attributed cannonball appeared above his head. At that moment, there was no way for him to dodge. As for the Endless Sword in his hand, it had already used up too much of its strength after cutting through the fire-attributed cannonball. It was too late for him to come back to help. Klein glanced at the water-attributed cannonball in the sky and immediately came up with an idea. But this idea was very risky! But now, he couldn¡¯t care less. Klein chuckled. ¡°Rise.¡± Then, he curled up and twisted his body in the air. The Endless Sword in his right hand was spun in a circle in the air by Klein. As a result, his strength aged, and he was stuck and swayed backward, turning into a charging attack. Therefore, the Endless Sword that had spun in a circle slashed at the water elemental cannonball. Pfft¨C A dull sound was heard. It was as though he was cutting his clothes with a kitchen knife, producing an unpleasant sound. With his previous experiences, Klein knew that the stranger the sound, the more terrifying the magic it carried. Therefore, Klein couldn¡¯t care less and took out another cloak. This cape was yellow. After taking it out, Klein immediately wrapped it around his body. Just as Klein wrapped the cape around his body, the water elemental cannonball in the sky exploded. If Klein had seen the scene of the water elemental cannonball exploding, he would have been very surprised. That was because nothing flew out from the explosion. Instead, after the explosion, there was only a drop of water left in the air. This drop of water was very strange. Indeed! Regardless of the size or density of the cannonball, there should be more water left in the end. However, there was only a drop of water left in the sky. It was as though there was no weight, and it ignored gravity as it stood silently in the air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Klein frowned. The expected attack didn¡¯t arrive, which surprised Klein. Could it be that the explosion of this thing was like this? ¡®That can¡¯t be!¡¯ Fire, earth, and even wind attribute explosions would have their own special effects. How could this thing not have any? Could it be a silent attack? Klein couldn¡¯t help but think. Therefore, he lifted the corner of his cloak and looked around. Looking around, there was nothing strange in the sky except for the bombs that kept falling from both sides. ¡®Could I have guessed wrongly?¡¯ Klein thought to himself. Then, he let down his guard and looked up. At that moment, he saw a drop of water in the sky. ¡®What is this thing?¡¯ Klein frowned as he stared at the drop of water in the sky. He knew very well that the stranger the situation was, the bigger the problem that would eventually arise. Klein didn¡¯t dare to be careless, so he wrapped himself in his red skin and slowly moved, hoping to take advantage of the short period of time in the sky to take a step forward. But it would be fine if he didn¡¯t move. The moment he moved, he poked a hornet¡¯s nest. He saw that the drop of water in the sky had undergone a strange change. ¡°Did this drop of water squirm a little?¡± Klein said with a frown. ¡°Could it be that my eyes are playing tricks on me?¡± Klein looked over carefully and realized that there was no movement, so he prepared to pretend that his eyes were playing tricks on him. But in the next second, the water droplet proved that his eyes weren¡¯t playing tricks on him. It was as though there were thousands of soldiers and horses hidden in the water droplet, and it was currently transporting an army. As a result, the water droplet, which was less than the belly of a thumb, began to distort in all sorts of strange shapes in the air. It stretched to its left, then right, then up, then down. And not only that, with each stretch, the body of the water droplet grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. At first, it was the size of a pinky, but soon, it became the size of a thumb, then a toe, and finally, it became the size of a thigh. And it was still growing at a terrifying speed. Upon seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡®Holy shit, I knew there was something fishy about this thing!¡¯ Chapter 494 - The Appearance of a New Space Upon seeing this scene, Klein was somewhat shocked. The water droplet, which was previously ordinary, instantly transformed into an endless wall of water. It extended up, down, left, and right, seemingly without an end. Not only that, the water continued to distort in space, forming a cylinder that instantly enveloped Klein in the middle! ¡°Holy shit, I was too careless!¡± The cylinder-shaped water wall was like a cage, locking Klein tightly. He couldn¡¯t escape from any direction. There was no end to it! Klein frowned tightly. Could this be the true power of a water-based cannonball? As he thought, Klein instantly jumped up and slashed at the water wall in front of him, attempting to create a crack. The scene in front of him confirmed an old saying, ¡°When you draw a knife, the water will flow even more.¡± With a slash, apart from splashing water all over Klein¡¯s face and body, there was no effect. The immense force shook Klein¡¯s arm until it went numb. However, the water column that had been split apart instantly returned to its original state. There was no way to harm it! Just as Klein was about to use his body to break through the water wall, he realized that the hardness of the water wall was far beyond what an ordinary person could imagine. It was as though he had crashed into a hard cement board and was instantly bounced back. Klein felt as though his entire body was about to fall apart. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this strange thing that has both the water attribute and is extremely hard?¡± ¡°How is it? How does this water wall taste?¡± A dark voice sounded, causing one¡¯s eardrums to hurt. ¡°Who is it?¡± Just as Klein was thinking of a solution, the huge cage began to slowly tighten. It seemed like it wanted to trap Klein inside and crush him into a meat patty. At this moment, Klein¡¯s heart stirred. He thought of something. It was a non-newtonian fluid. It was a magical liquid, though soft and silky as water. But in the case of external force, it can rebound all the damage, forming a solid as hard as cement. It was a fluid that even high-level physicists couldn¡¯t explain. ¡°Yes, this non-newtonian fluid is probably what the so-called water cannonball is using.¡± With this in mind, Klein quickly reacted. He quickly summoned another cloak. This cloak had a great background. It was Klein¡¯s final trump card. Not only was it invulnerable, but it also had magic attributes above tier 6. Even if an ordinary person wore it, it would have a very good effect. Furthermore, the magical attributes of the cloak would complement Klein¡¯s own abilities, resulting in a huge amount of energy. Klein knew that although this water wall was a legendary non-newtonian fluid¡­ It was definitely enhanced by a special spell and had extremely high damage. If he wanted to charge out unscathed, he had to be fully prepared. The water wall was moving faster and faster, and it had already trapped Klein within an inch. He had to act quickly. ¡®There¡¯s no time. I can only give it my all.¡¯ Klein wrapped his body tightly in his cloak, and then, at an extremely slow speed, he rushed at the water wall. That¡¯s right, it was an extremely slow speed. It was like a movie that had been slowed down a hundred times. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see any traces of movement. At this moment, Klein was like a petrified statue, but he had passed through the hard water wall in slow motion! And this water wall had other secrets. At this moment, there seemed to be thousands of swords in the water wall. They fell down and landed on Klein¡¯s body. If not for the fact that Klein was wearing a cloak that could avoid swords, he would have already become a sieve. Everyone was shocked. From their point of view, time seemed to have stopped. He was clearly motionless, but he had unknowingly walked out of the cage slowly. What method did Klein use to escape from the hard wall of water? It was simply inconceivable! The moment Klein slowly walked out of the wall of water, the cylindrical wall of water instantly merged together. With a whoosh, it changed its shape again. Klein took off his cape and silently recited the command. The entire cape flew towards the surging water flow. The cape gradually grew in size, and in the end, it grew to an unimaginable size. It actually wrapped the entire water flow together. Then, under the strong pressure, the water flow gradually shrank. Finally, under the wrap of the cape, it returned to the size of a fingernail! Seeing that the elemental cannonball had been dealt with, Klein¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. He stretched out his hand and summoned the cape back. The situation just now could be said to have been a narrow escape. Of the five elemental cannonballs, only the water-based cannonballs were the most difficult to deal with. This was because most people thought of using the soft method to deal with the tough. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. But at that moment, Klein felt a violent tremor under his feet. It was as though a strong earthquake had occurred, and soon after, a huge crack appeared on the ground. The crack grew larger and larger, as though it was a strange dark abyss that had stayed up all night. Klein frowned slightly, trying his best to avoid the cracks. However, because he had just used up a large amount of his stamina, he was already running out of it. He lost his footing and slipped into the crack.. Klein felt his body fall rapidly. The intense feeling of weightlessness made him dizzy, His entire body felt as though it was being dragged in midair. He didn¡¯t know how long he had fallen for before he finally landed on the ground with a plop. To Klein¡¯s surprise, the instant he landed on the ground didn¡¯t feel the heart-wrenching pain he had imagined. It was equal and gentle. When Klein opened his eyes again, he realized that the situation in front of him had changed drastically. It was like a brand-new underground castle. Everyone was squeezed in a small space, Klein¡¯s heart stirred. Could it be that his actions had triggered some mechanism that opened up a new world in the underground cavern? Klein¡¯s guess was correct. What they saw was indeed a brand-new world, an unexplored unknown domain. Klein struggled to stand up from the ground and dusted himself off. Klein wasn¡¯t the only one who fell through the huge rift. He was also familiar with many of his partners and enemies. At that moment, James, who had also fallen through the rift, ran over with a panicked expression, ¡°God Klein, what¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± A wry smile appeared on Klein¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not a big deal. It looks like we¡¯ve opened up a new domain!¡± A new domain. At that moment, James seemed to have realized what was going on. Could it be that the previous domain had been pretty much opened up, so it triggered some unknown mechanism? Klein nodded. That¡¯s right. The resources in this place were more abundant than they had imagined. Chapter 495 - A New Space Rich In Resources However, there were more and more opponents around them. They would face a more difficult situation than before. At this moment, Klein and James felt the ground shake again. It seemed like this space wasn¡¯t very stable. The surrounding buildings were shaking. From time to time, gravel and wood chips would fall, James was a little flustered. ¡®This is bad. This place looks like it¡¯s about to collapse. It¡¯s about to collapse the moment it falls. Isn¡¯t this a little too unkind?¡¯ Klein frowned slightly. From his point of view, space was stable. It was impossible for it to keep shaking for no reason. There must be a reason for such a huge tremor. This reason was also closely related to them falling into this space. He patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me to take a look!¡± At that moment, the system began to prompt. [There¡¯s a monster in the upper left space. Its combat strength is 6.5!] The system¡¯s prompt was rather detailed. This monster was extremely difficult to deal with. It could basically fight against spells above tier 6. However, this fellow was indeed the main culprit behind the instability of the entire space. He had to find it first in order to alleviate the current situation. The system notified him that there was a rare energy source in the monster¡¯s body. It was the philosopher¡¯s stone that Klein had been searching for. Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Philosopher¡¯s Stone? Such a resource was extremely rare, and it could be used to refine high-grade weapons. It was one of the necessities that Klein was currently searching for. It was in the stomach of a demonic beast? Upon receiving this information, Klein immediately made up his mind to deal with the monster first. On one hand, it could improve the current unstable situation in the space. On the other hand, he was determined to obtain the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. ¡°James, follow me. Upper left corner!¡± James was a little confused. They had just fallen into this space, and he was about to take action before he was fully prepared? After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°God Klein, should we wait and see? The current situation is like opening a blind box. If we aren¡¯t careful, we might open something very troublesome.¡± ¡°Have you heard of the saying, ¡®good and bad go hand in hand¡¯? Do you think that if you open something troublesome, there might be a lot of resources waiting for you?¡± James blinked his eyes. He had heard of it before, but he didn¡¯t believe it. Many people felt that the interests before them were the most important. There was no need for them to go through all that suffering to obtain the little resources behind them. However, Klein seemed to have made up his mind. He dug a crack and entered the space in the upper left corner. It was dark and lusterless. It seemed to be a space outside of the normal human world. There was no life to speak of. They seemed to have entered a narrow catacomb. Other than the occasional sound of water dripping, everything was silent. At that moment, James was also calculating in his heart. Typically, such a place would have a large amount of scarce resources to obtain. Klein¡¯s judgment this time was probably correct. At that moment, the two of them actually heard a slight sound. Just around the corner not far from them, there was a trembling sound. Both of their faces were filled with vigilance. Then, they actually heard a barely audible moan. Klein frowned slightly. He could tell that the sound was very weak. Could it be that the legendary monster had been seriously injured for some reason? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to find it? With this in mind, Klein quickly made his way around the corner. What appeared in front of him wasn¡¯t the legendary monster, but an old, rusty iron cage! The iron cage was already wrapped in layers of vines, forming a strange, broken beauty of the Middle Ages. And in the cage, there was a short human lying down. That¡¯s right, it was a human. The weak moans that the two of them heard just now were from this person¡¯s back. This should be a female, and she was seriously injured and had no strength left. James¡¯ eyes widened in shock. How could there be a human in this place? Logically speaking, they had entered a new catacomb space, and it should have never been developed before. It should be the legendary no man¡¯s land. Could it be that there were other explorers in this place besides them? James had always been kind to women. He didn¡¯t have any doubts when he saw the scene in front of him. He hurriedly rushed over in an attempt to save the frail girl. Klein grabbed James¡¯ arm tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go over yet. I think there¡¯s something fishy about this matter.¡± From the information Klein had obtained, the gigantic demon beast wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. If he were to recklessly approach the iron cage, it was very likely that he would fall into the trap that the other party had set up. James didn¡¯t think much of it. He seemed to have been bewitched as he walked straight over. Klein couldn¡¯t stop him even if he wanted to. What James didn¡¯t expect was that the sturdy-looking iron cage in front of him was actually an illusion. His entire body had actually passed through the iron cage! In his surprise, James had already run up to the girl and wanted to lower his head to ask about the situation. At this moment, Klein already felt that something was amiss. He wanted to quickly go forward to stop him, but he was a step too late. The girl, who had been crouching on the ground, instantly changed her body shape. Her thin and small body became larger and larger, and the fur on her body gradually appeared. In an instant, a girl who looked pitiful had turned into a huge, ferocious, and strange monster! James was indeed shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this was a disguise made by a monster. It was simply a lie! The scene in front of him confirmed Klein¡¯s guess. It was a highly intelligent demon beast that knew how to use a disguise to bait its prey. Faced with the prey that had fallen into its trap, the monster had a smug look on its face. When it saw James¡¯s eyes, it was as if it had seen dinner that night. It howled in excitement. As for James, he had seen the world. Although he had fallen into the trap set by the other party, he wasn¡¯t at a loss. James instantly adjusted his state, and the weapon in his hand was ready. At this moment, Klein attempted to cross the iron cage to reinforce him. But to their surprise, the moment Klein approached the iron cage, he realized that the cage, which had previously appeared as an illusion, had now become solid! When he reached out to touch it, it was bone-chilling! Klein instantly reacted. Oh no, this was another trap set by the monster. Everything they had seen just now was actually an illusion, including the iron cage in front of them and the girl who was struggling on the verge of death. Once the illusory realm became reality, everything returned to its original state. James was already locked in this terrible iron cage! Chapter 496 - A Monster That Knows How To Fool Others A barrier separated the two of them. Klein frowned as he pondered how to open the barrier. At that moment, James had already begun a life-and-death battle with the monster. James conjured a bow and arrow in his hand as he rapidly retreated, preparing to maintain a certain distance from the monster. Thankfully, the space in the cage was large enough, so it wasn¡¯t to the point of forcing people into a corner and rendering them unable to move. At this moment, Klein had already summoned the Endless Sword and slashed at the iron cage in front of him. With a bang, sparks flew in all directions. Klein¡¯s arm went numb from the shock and he took two steps back. Only then did he realize that the iron cage wasn¡¯t made of ordinary metal. Instead, it was made of a special meteorite that was extremely hard. The powerful Endless Sword in his hand only managed to create a few cracks in the iron cage. Klein frowned tightly as he raised the Endless Sword in his hand and slashed down again. The sound of metal clashing was incessant, and James frowned tightly. Just from hearing the commotion, he could already guess Klein¡¯s current situation. That¡¯s right. Due to the intense impact, not only did Klein¡¯s arm go numb, but his hand had been split open, causing blood to spew out. There was once when he saw the hard iron cage send the Endless Sword flying. With a clang, the weapon fell to the ground. At that moment, there was a gap in the iron cage. Klein gripped the gap tightly with his hand and tried his best to pull the two sides apart! Ordinary people were naturally no match for this hard iron cage, but Klein was different. He gathered all of his strength in his hands and chanted the command in his heart. A golden light twined between his hands. That¡¯s right, Klein had used a special spell. This was a skill he had just learned, and he had yet to use it once. This was a skill at the highest level of tier 8 magic. By infusing all of his strength into his hands, he could erupt with tremendous energy. However, there was a small flaw in this skill. After using it, there would be a three-day cooldown period, and within three days, Klein¡¯s condition would change due to the use of the skill. ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-wrenching howl sounded as the iron cage was shattered. With a cracking sound, a huge gap appeared. Seeing this, James hurriedly ran out through the gap. He was a long-range mage to begin with, so the space inside was too small. He really couldn¡¯t use it. At this moment, although James wasn¡¯t injured, he was exhausted by that fellow. He didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. ¡°Klein, you¡¯re really something. What method did you use to open this terrifying iron cage?¡± Klein didn¡¯t have time to explain because the demon beast, whose appetite had been interrupted, was already walking towards them with heavy steps, The monster punched the iron cage and actually shattered it. The fragments flew out as the two of them hurriedly dodged. This was the powerful strength of the huge monster, which left everyone dumbfounded. It actually had such great strength. If such strength was used on a human, it would probably have been smashed into a bloody mess and become a pie. At this moment, James was somewhat suspicious of Klein¡¯s choice. Klein had vowed to choose the space on the upper left, but in the end, it didn¡¯t have any scarce resources. Instead, it had a monster that he could use his skills to deal with. The opening of the blind box was too tragic. Klein remained unmoved. He picked up the Endless Sword from the ground and formed a standoff with the monster. Klein asked, ¡°Do you know what kind of background this monster has?¡± James blinked his eyes. What kind of background could it have? James thought for a moment and said, ¡°It looks like a flood beast that has lived here for thousands of years and has gone mad from hunger?¡± Klein shook his head gently. This thing was the legendary Beast of Heaven. ¡°Although it¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with, there are other treasures hidden in its body!¡± Other than the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, which Klein was determined to obtain, there were also some scattered materials. Even the skin, flesh, and blood of a monster were excellent raw materials to refine a divine artifact. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, James¡¯ eyes lit up. He finally understood Klein¡¯s true intention when he said that fortune and misfortune depended on each other. Even if they entered other dimensions, the resources and treasures they could obtain were limited. They might as well give it their all and kill the monster in front of them. It would definitely be a great harvest. Thinking of this, James once again drew his bow and drew his arrow. A cloud piercing arrow flew over. At this moment, the shape of the monster changed once again. Other than having great strength and a huge appetite, the Beast of Heaven was also good at setting up camouflage. Having such great strength but liking to use schemes and schemes was one of the characteristics of the Beast of Heaven. However, once the Beast of Heaven was exposed, this seemingly crappy scheme would turn abnormally agitated and angry, resulting in it entering a state of frenzy. As for the Beast of Heaven that had entered a state of frenzy, it had basically lost its original intelligence. This was the best opportunity for Klein to make his move! He shot into the sky and gathered all his strength onto the sharp blade in his hand. Then, he suddenly plunged down and slashed at the other party¡¯s head. The skin of the gigantic Beast of Heaven was rough and thick. Even when faced with the Endless Sword that could cut through gold and jade, it wasn¡¯t much weaker. There was a sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache. A huge gash appeared on the gigantic beast¡¯s head, and blood spewed out, spraying all over Klein¡¯s face. Klein felt that this was the blood and sweat of a monster that was extremely hot. It was as if it was going to burn all of his skin. Klein quivered from the heat, and his entire body fell to the ground with a thud. The behemoth with a head injury let out another howl as it struggled to charge at the two intruding enemies! The battle just now had given Klein considerable confidence in his weapon, the Endless Sword. In fact, the previous attack was only a small blow, and there was still more to come! Klein struggled to stand up from the ground and brandished the blade. The Endless Sword was like a balloon that had been injected with hydrogen, rapidly expanding. Other than the hilt in Klein¡¯s hand, the entire blade was infinitely magnified. Even James, who was standing beside him, was given a fright. He quickly hid far away in fear of being accidentally injured. As for the infinitely magnified Endless Sword, it didn¡¯t seem to have any weight in Klein¡¯s hands. It could still be used very easily. Facing the giant beast that pounced at him again, Klein gripped the hilt of his knife tightly with both hands. He brandished the extra-large infinite blade and slashed at it viciously! With a whoosh, the giant beast was instantly cut in half in the huge space. That¡¯s right, it was indeed cut in the middle! And in order to avoid the spurting hot blood, Klein hurriedly flew backward. Then, he summoned the nameless cloak and enveloped his entire body. Klein could even feel the huge commotion of the blood spurting out. Thankfully, the nameless cloak was surrounded by a powerful enchantment. It could block all attacks, but it wasn¡¯t stained with a single drop of blood! Chapter 497 - Raw Materials From the Beast of Heaven Fortunately, the nameless cloak was surrounded by a powerful barrier, which could block all attacks, but it was not stained with a drop of blood! Unfortunately, James was not so lucky. He did not dodge and was also sprayed with blood. He felt a burning sensation spread throughout his body, as though he had been thrown into boiling water. Although it wasn¡¯t unacceptable, he screamed in pain as he fell to the ground and rolled around. Hearing that there was no movement outside, Klein pulled off his cloak. He saw that the gigantic Beast of Heaven had been split into two and was lying on the ground, motionless. Klein finally heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that the slash earlier was just a test. The small wound on his forehead instantly lit up Klein¡¯s hope. Then, he used a high-level spell that could make a weapon expand or shrink, instantly splitting his opponent into two. In an extremely relaxed state, he broke the deadlock in front of him. Klein noticed that James was also covered in blood. The immense burning sensation left him in a sorry state. Klein sighed lightly and stretched out his hand, conjuring an ice ball. Then, he smacked the ice ball onto James¡¯s body. With a bang, the ice ball dispersed, and a thin layer of snow appeared on James¡¯s body. Immediately after, the unbearable burning sensation instantly subsided. James was even a little cold, and his cold teeth were shivering from the cold. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Klein waved his hand and pulled James up. ¡°Since we¡¯re fighting together, we¡¯re comrades-in-arms. There¡¯s no need to thank me, Brother!¡± At this moment, the two of them were like blood gourds, looking extremely pathetic. They couldn¡¯t help but laugh at each other. Then, Klein¡¯s gaze landed on the gigantic beast that had been cut into two, Sure enough, a scarlet gem-like stone appeared inside the gigantic beast¡¯s body. It happened to be stuck in the heart. Klein reached out and took out the ruby. The ruby didn¡¯t seem to have any weight in his hand. It was as light as a feather, as though it could disappear at any moment. James blinked. Was this the legendary Philosopher¡¯s Stone? Klein nodded. This was indeed the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. He had previously obtained a few blueprints from the system that could be used to forge high-grade weapons or even divine artifacts. However, the materials used in these blueprints were very complicated. Some of the materials were easy to obtain, but there were a few materials that only existed in legends. The Philosopher¡¯s Stone was one of them. The legendary Philosopher¡¯s Stone could not only be used to refine high-grade weapons, but it could also upgrade the current weapon¡¯s attributes. Not only that, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone would not disappear while upgrading its attributes. In other words, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone could be used repeatedly and was not a consumable item at all. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s explanation, James¡¯s eyes lit up. With that, the stone could be shared between the two of them, Although the owner was still Klein, it was still possible for friends to borrow it from each other, right? At that moment, Klein was already eager to give it a try. He held the Philosopher¡¯s Stone in his palm and held it tightly. The weight of the stone suddenly increased, and then, a dazzling red light shot out from the gap between Klein¡¯s fingers. Then, the light was completely absorbed by the Endless Sword. The strengthening level of the Endless Sword was increased by one. James widened his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t expect the legendary Philosopher¡¯s Stone to be so magical. It could strengthen a weapon by absorbing light. If the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was embedded in some divine artifact, wouldn¡¯t it be invincible? Klein¡¯s face was also filled with joy. Although the Philosopher¡¯s Stone didn¡¯t have a 100% success rate in upgrading a weapon, once it succeeded, the weapon¡¯s attributes and power would increase greatly. However, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone had a small flaw. After using it once, it needed twenty-four hours of quiet rest, Only after this period of time could it be used again. Otherwise, it would affect the Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯s lifespan. This operation could be considered to be quite fruitful. Not only was it the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, but the two of them had also obtained a lot of materials from the body of the giant beast, Not only that, even its fur and flesh could be successfully gathered into raw materials for refining divine weapons. The reason why the blood of the Beast of Heaven was so hot was because it was an essential ingredient for refining weapons. By roasting this blood at high temperatures, it could even achieve the effect of refining all the materials in the world. Klein pointed at the cold iron cage that he had forcefully broken open. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these iron cages made from stone were refined using this hot blood. There¡¯s no harm in bringing some back!¡± Thankfully, there were still quite a few empty spots in their treasure pouches. They kept all the resources that could be used on the Beast of Heaven in their pouches. At that moment, the two of them heard a small, long-winded voice. James frowned slightly. He already had a bad premonition. Could it be that there was more than one monster in this place? Why did it start again? Klein shook his head gently. It couldn¡¯t be. He had received news from the system that there was only one monster in this space. Furthermore, the Beast of Heaven was an extremely rare and rare species. It was absolutely impossible for two monsters to appear in the same space. Otherwise, the two of them would have been fighting each other to the death. With this in mind, Klein walked into the destroyed iron cage. As expected, he found another curled-up body in a dark corner of the corner. This time, James had learned his lesson. He reached out and grabbed Klein¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t go over. I feel that this is a trap set by some people. Even if it¡¯s not a monster, it¡¯s possible that they have other motives!¡± As expected, once bitten, twice shy. At this moment, James seemed to be much more alert. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Klein shook his head gently. From his point of view, the curled up body in front of him didn¡¯t seem like an illusion, much less an act. He could even hear endless pain and despair from the low moans. After a moment of silence, James said, ¡°How about this? Wait Here for me to go over and take a look. If anything happens, quickly support me!¡± This time it was Klein who was impatient and rash. He handed the item in his hand to James for safekeeping and walked over carefully. Walking into the darkness, it seemed to become one with the darkness. The crouching body seemed to notice that someone was approaching quietly, and it moved slightly and raised its head. It was a pair of black shining eyes, although because of a long time imprisonment and pain, the eyes have some divergence. But Klein could still see that these were definitely human eyes. When he got closer, he found that it was indeed a small girl. Chapter 498 - The Mysterious Girl Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Her hands and feet seemed to be tightly bound by iron chains, making her unable to move. This was because the prolonged capture had caused her bodily functions to rapidly decline, turning her into a hemp pole. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± The one who had raised this question was the girl. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, as though she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Klein was somewhat curious. He should have asked for her identity, but he had put the cart before the horse. Klein looked at her and said, ¡°My name is Klein. I came here specially to slay a Beast of Heaven. Why are you trapped here?¡± The chains on the girl¡¯s hands and feet made a rustling sound. In fact, she had witnessed everything that had just happened, After being trapped here for so long and having her savior fall from the sky, she was naturally delighted. ¡°I, I don¡¯t remember who I am anymore. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m trapped here. I just feel like I¡¯ve been here for a very long time¡­¡± James frowned slightly. ¡°Klein, be careful. Something isn¡¯t right. Something is indeed not right¡­¡± The girl was chained here. She was most likely the prey captured by the Beast of Heaven. Based on that fellow¡¯s temperament, it would have probably eaten her to the bone. How could it possibly keep a skinny and shriveled prey in his territory? From what the girl said, she had been trapped here for a long time. Furthermore, she had tried to use amnesia to lower their vigilance. This was clearly a typical trick of a bad person! But for some reason, Klein felt that the girl wasn¡¯t lying. He raised the Endless Sword in his hand and cut open her chain. At the same time, he felt a huge shock in his hand. The chains that bound the girl were actually made from the scraps of the meteorite fragments. What kind of identity did this girl have? Was there a need for her to be so closely guarded? The girl seemed to have been kneeling there for a very long time. She struggled to stand up, but her body was powerless as she fell back with a thud. ¡°You, are you here to pick me up?¡± Klein wanted to agree, but first, he couldn¡¯t even confirm the identity of the nameless girl who had suddenly appeared. No one could predict what would happen if he rescued her, Secondly, the girl did seem to have forgotten her past. Even if he rescued her, she would have nowhere to go. She still needed Klein to arrange everything properly for her. However, Klein couldn¡¯t just watch as the girl left to fend for herself, could he? He asked, ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡± The girl nodded timidly. She couldn¡¯t even remember her own name. It was truly pitiful. Klein reached out to help the girl up and realized that her body was already extremely fragile. ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll be a good person until the end. I¡¯ll save her first.¡¯ Ever since the Beast of Heaven was killed, the instability of the space had been completely resolved. The earthquake caused by the wrath of the Beast of Heaven had also vanished without a trace. Klein and James returned to the primordial space with a lot of high-grade materials and an unknown girl. Seeing the extremely miserable-looking girl, everyone surrounded her to ask about the situation. The girl seemed to be frightened as her eyes widened in horror. She curled up behind Klein. ¡°Klein, this girl seems to have stuck to you. Are you planning on bringing her along?¡± Klein quickly denied. Klein looked at her and said, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s extremely inconvenient for a man like me to bring a girl along. My movements will also be greatly restricted in the future!¡± However, the girl seemed to have her eyes set on Klein. She grabbed his clothes tightly and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Klein sighed softly. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll adopt her for a period of time.¡¯ ¡®When the girl recovers her memories, she will naturally recall the past. At that time, I will let her leave to the other places she should have gone to.¡¯ Just as Klein was about to take a break, an accident happened again. This was because the primordial space where everyone was was not only small, but also had limited resources. Therefore, other than Klein and James, the others were also exploring the space, preparing to go to other catacombs to take a look. There was nothing wrong with the various encounters that would occur in other caves, However, he didn¡¯t expect a few huge ice blocks to fall from the sky and crash into the flat ground. Klein was scared and took a few steps back. Something like an ice block falling from the sky had never happened before. However, when Klein looked carefully, he realized that it wasn¡¯t a huge block of ice that had fallen. Instead, it was a few living people who had been passively trapped in the ice! These people had their eyes wide open, and their faces were filled with horror. They had all sorts of expressions and actions, but without exception, they were all wrapped up in thick ice. Among them, they looked like human-shaped ice sculptures in performance art. There were already screams from the crowd. It was probably because there were relatives and friends among the ice sculptures. Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. After asking, Klein found out that these people had formed a team to open up the catacomb above them in order to search for some resources. However, they didn¡¯t expect that all of them would be frozen into popsicles and thrown down. It was unknown whether the people trapped in the ice were alive or dead. Klein looked up and the system immediately gave him instructions. The catacomb above them was actually an extremely cold polar space. Even if it was cold, most people could endure it. However, in this space, there was a large river filled with pure white ice shards. These people had probably fallen into the river and ended up in this state. James found it strange. In such a freezing space, the first thing anyone thought of when they entered was to quickly leave. Why were these people still insistent on entering the river? At this moment, Klein received another notification through the system. It turned out that a Black Lotus Flower had bloomed in the middle of this space. This lotus flower was the legendary Black Lotus Flower that could be used to refine the Immortal Divine Medicine. The Immortal Divine Medicine only existed in legends. No one knew if it really existed. Furthermore, it was said that the ingredients and methods to refine the Immortal Divine Medicine were extremely complicated. Klein did have the recipe, but every ingredient in the recipe was extremely rare and difficult to obtain. The moment he obtained the recipe, Klein almost gave up on the pursuit of the Immortal Divine Medicine. Although it was said that the legendary Immortal Divine Medicine could heal the dead and give people the ability to be reborn. The raw materials were also top-notch and hard to find. At this moment, Klein finally understood why these people had entered the river one after another. They had entered the river to collect the Black Lotus Flower that was blooming in the center. Even if they didn¡¯t use it to refine the Immortal Divine Medicine, they could use it to exchange for more precious materials and resources. At this moment, some people were already questioning their souls. Could these people still be saved? How could they melt such a hard piece of ice? Some people suggested that they build a fire and put the ice on the fire to melt naturally. Some people thought that if they put it on the fire to roast, wouldn¡¯t that person also be roasted? Chapter 499 - Kitagawa World Faced with a few people who had been frozen into ice cubes, everyone was giving their own ideas. Klein sighed softly and took two steps back, waving his hand. It indicated that he wanted everyone to dodge to avoid accidental injuries. Following that, Klein raised his hands, and faint flames gradually condensed on his palms. James was taken aback. He seemed to already know what Klein was planning to do, Magic was divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. As the five elements were mutually reinforcing and countered, a person could only learn one or two elements of magic, However, Klein was different. He used a special method to cultivate five elements at the same time, and they didn¡¯t interfere with each other or repel each other. He could condense ice in his palm, so he could also raise flames in his palm. And the flames condensed in Klein¡¯s palm weren¡¯t ordinary kindling, but the legendary samadhi true fire. When the flames burned to a certain extent, Klein clasped his palms and condensed them into a large ball of fire. The area where the flames continued to burn grew larger and larger, and some people around them had already retreated. They looked at Klein in shock, as though they were truly afraid of being accidentally injured. A beam of fire shot into the sky as the flames in Klein¡¯s palm turned into a fire dragon. It surrounded a few ice cubes in the middle, forming a prairie fire. Some people asked in surprise, ¡°Won¡¯t this method burn a few people to death?¡± Klein shook his head gently. ¡°It won¡¯t. What I¡¯m using is a special flame. Even if it burns a person, it can control the temperature and the size of the fire. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡± A few of the cowards were pushed far back. The bold ones had already taken a step forward and extended their hands, probing the tip of the tongue of fire. Sure enough, although there was a warm feeling, it wasn¡¯t as painful as they had imagined. It was as if they had been bewitched as they extended their hands into the flames. At this moment, there were already people screaming in alarm to stop their crazy actions. But in the end, it wasn¡¯t as tragic as everyone had imagined. There were no signs of burns on the hands that had been extended into the flames. Even if they were taken out, they were still intact, What on Earth is going on? Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces as they looked at Klein in puzzlement. This was simply unbelievable. What on Earth was this thing? Klein sighed softly. It was really rare to see something so strange. He asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of what is called a low-temperature flame?¡± It was like different liquids had different boiling points. A liquid with a low boiling point would boil even if it was burned to a boiling point. Even if one reached in, it would only be at an acceptable normal temperature. In fact, it was the same for flames. There were high-temperature flames and low-temperature flames. When one cultivated fire-type magic to the peak, they could control the temperature of the flames. Everyone had looks of disbelief on their faces. At this moment, the warm flames that were wrapped around the ice began to slowly melt, Klein frowned slightly. The speed of the melting was much slower than he had imagined. This meant that the freezing of these people wasn¡¯t a normal low-temperature cold. It could be caused by the legendary ice-type magic. This skill was quite powerful. As long as it was touched, everything in the world would instantly freeze and turn into ice. Furthermore, it was impossible to melt it using normal methods, If not for the samadhi true fire, these people might have ended up sleeping in the ice. After a long period of time, the ice finally began to melt. After Klein extinguished the flames, the few of them had already revealed their original appearances. They were drenched in water and looked extremely pathetic. They had their eyes tightly shut and had already fallen into a deep coma. At this moment, there were already teammates from the medical faculty who had come up to check on the situation. Some people didn¡¯t want to save them because it was better to avoid trouble, However, there were also many people who had the responsibility of saving others. And under the group¡¯s encouragement, the frozen people actually slowly woke up. Although they appeared to be in a trance, there was basically no threat to their lives. At this moment, everyone looked at Klein with gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for his help, these people would probably have turned into ice sculptures and passed on forever. Klein frowned slightly. ¡°What kind of powerful force could freeze people to such a state? Is there really only a river in the space above us?¡± With this in mind, Klein decided to go up and take a look. At that moment, James retreated a little as he looked at the people who had entered the space above him one after another. They were all frozen into ice sculptures. Even if they were rescued, they looked very weak. He didn¡¯t know when they would recover, James felt that it wasn¡¯t worth taking such a huge risk for a legendary Black Lotus Flower. ¡°Klein, do you really intend to go up and take a look? Is it for the Black Lotus Flower?¡± Klein wasn¡¯t actually very interested, but if he could obtain the Black Lotus Flower, there might be other more important uses for it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯ll go up and take a look alone!¡± Just as Klein was about to go up alone, a young man dressed in plain clothes stopped him. The young man had short golden hair, and his eyes emitted a determined glint. ¡°Bring me up with you. I¡¯ll act together with you!¡± Klein was somewhat surprised. Where did this youth come from? His courage was commendable. A look of appreciation appeared on Klein¡¯s face as he patted the youth on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous up there. You should wait for me down here!¡± The youth shook his head stubbornly. Since he had already raised the issue, there was no reason for him to back down. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s also very dangerous for you to go up alone. One more person means one more helper!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Klein looked down on the youth, but he didn¡¯t want the youth to take such a huge risk at such a young age. However, seeing that the other party insisted on going with him, Klein reluctantly agreed. Before acting, the amnesiac girl timidly grabbed Klein¡¯s clothes, as though she was pleading with Klein to take her with him. Klein shook his head gently. It was one thing to bring a mentally sound youth along, but bringing the girl along was simply a burden, He handed the girl to James and asked him to take care of her on his behalf. He also indicated that he would be back soon. Entering the space above, it was indeed a world of ice and snow that was freezing cold. Klein felt the temperature plummet. Although he had added another piece of clothing, he was still shivering from the cold. Klein had always been fine, regardless of whether it was hot or cold. However, such a low temperature still made him feel a little uncomfortable. In such a low environment, there was basically no life that could survive. And in front of him was the fast-flowing river. ¡°Now that we¡¯re moving together, we should at least have a name. My name is Klein. What¡¯s your name?¡± The youth blinked. ¡°You can just call me Cruise!¡± Chapter 500 - One More Sidekick It was said that Cruise was an orphan who had no parents. He came out to fight for himself at a very young age. Therefore, he had a strong will and was quite experienced. Looking at the river with ice debris floating in front of them, both of them were a little scared. The entire river was very big, and there was no place to borrow strength from. Not to mention boats or bridges, there wasn¡¯t even a piece of driftwood. And in the middle of the river, there was indeed an extremely exquisite Black Lotus Flower. It emitted seven-colored rays of light, and its pistils were also multicolored. At a glance, one could tell that it was definitely not a common object. This should be the legendary Black Lotus Flower. The medicinal value of the Black Lotus Flower was very high. Other than being a raw material for the Immortal Divine Medicine, there are many other functional drugs that can be made. Many people on the black market had offered high prices for the plant. That was why a lot of people risk their lives to get it. Klein touched his chin and lowered his head, trying to figure out how to get to the other side and get the lotus. Young Cruise, on the other hand, was getting restless. He didn¡¯t believe that a glacier could have such a low temperature. He even grew a finger and placed it in the water to test the temperature. Klein didn¡¯t have time to prevent the tragedy from happening before he heard a scream. The teenager yelped as he was thrown out and fell to the ground with a thud. He held his finger tightly and kept rolling around with a pained expression. Klein sighed. He was still too young. Could he not be so rash and impetuous? He grabbed the youth¡¯s shoulder and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Stop rolling around. Give me your hand. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation!¡± Thankfully, only one of his fingers was injured. Cruise¡¯s entire body wasn¡¯t frozen. However, his finger was already badly mangled, as though it had been severely frostbitten. It turned out that the moment his finger entered the glacier¡¯s water, it had been frozen solid. The youth yanked out a layer of skin from his finger. Even Klein felt his heart ache when he saw it, Helpless, he could only search his medical bag and think of a way to bandage the youth, Cruise. Klein had mastered some healing-type spells. He placed his hand on Cruise¡¯s finger, which could act as an anesthetic and temporarily alleviate the pain. Cruise, whose face had turned pale from the pain and sweat on his forehead, finally calmed down a little. He kept gasping for air. It was too terrifying. The water of the glacier wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could come into contact with. Just a small amount of contact would cause a layer of flesh to peel off. If he were to enter the water, the consequences would be unimaginable! Klein sighed softly. ¡°You should know how those people were frozen. Be careful in the future and don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± However, what made the two of them feel strange was that since they had already been frozen into ice after jumping into the river. Why were they thrown back into their original space? Could it be that there was a force in the glacier that would regularly clean up the trash that had sunk into the river? After the process was completed, the youth¡¯s embarrassed expression due to the pain finally eased up, He struggled to stand up from the ground, his face filled with embarrassment, Previously, he had vowed to risk his life with Klein, but he never expected to reveal his weak side. He felt a little guilty. At that moment, Klein had placed all his attention on the glacier river. He took out something that looked like a stone from his backpack and threw it into the river. Without even hearing a thump, the moment it touched the surface of the river, it turned into ice shards. One could even see the ice shards floating on the surface of the river, constantly rising and falling. Upon seeing this, Cruise was already beginning to retreat. His previously confident expression finally disappeared. Cruise thought for a moment and said, ¡°Klein, if there¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s go back. Although the Black Lotus Flower is extremely valuable, there¡¯s no need to sacrifice our life here for this worldly possession!¡± Klein reached out to touch his chin. He had different thoughts from Cruise. Since he was here, there was no reason to return empty-handed. The Black Lotus Flower wasn¡¯t the most important thing. If he couldn¡¯t conquer the river in front of him, Klein felt unhappy. Previously, Klein had wanted to use a special spell to leap over. However, after a few attempts, he realized that the river seemed to have a powerful force. Just like Earth¡¯s powerful attraction, even birds couldn¡¯t fly over the river. If he didn¡¯t walk over with his feet on the ground, he would probably be pulled into the river by the powerful attraction. The consequences would be unimaginable. He could only think of a way to cross the river. Cruise seemed to be thinking of a way for Klein as well. ¡®What if I use a boat?¡¯ Klein shook his head quietly. No matter what the boat was made of, as long as it drifted above the river, it would immediately freeze and be unable to move. As for a boat that had been frozen into ice, its mass would suddenly increase and it would immediately sink to the bottom. That would be the outcome of the boat being destroyed and people dying. And many such solutions were rejected by Klein. The situation was in a stalemate. At that moment, Klein suddenly saw some withered grass growing around the glacier world. It was likely that there were only signs of life left in this world. Although the grass had withered completely and there was a layer of frost on it, it was still very firm and coiled in a corner. Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he suddenly thought of a bold idea. ¡°You can still hold on, right? If there aren¡¯t any major problems, help me gather some of that withered grass!¡± Cruise blinked, not knowing what Klein was up to. ¡®Why do I need to gather withered grass?¡¯ But looking at Klein¡¯s deliberately mystifying expression, it was likely that he really had some shocking method. Cruise endured the intense pain and gathered a lot of withered grass, all piled up in front of Klein. At this moment, Klein had already pulled out a few ropes from his backpack and connected them together. These ropes were originally used for rock climbing, but he didn¡¯t expect them to come in handy at this moment. Cruise looked at Klein and asked, ¡°Klein, what are you trying to do? What use can these ropes and withered grass have?¡± Klein stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Cruise. ¡°You don¡¯t know that, right? These two things can be combined to create a magical pontoon!¡± Cruise¡¯s worldview was about to shatter. He felt that Klein was always able to come up with unexpected methods. With a face full of doubt, Cruise finally experienced Klein¡¯s divine-level operations. First, Klein discovered that there were a few pillars on both sides of the river that had been deeply inserted into the ground. After shaking them, they were considered relatively sturdy, He flew the rope in his hand and wound it around a few of the pillars on the opposite side. Then, he added the binding on this side of the rope. Because the rope was tied together, the embryonic form of a floating bridge that floated in midair appeared in front of Cruise! Chapter 501 - A Shocking Idea Cruise had a flash of inspiration and seemed to know what Klein was going to do. He quickly helped lay the dried grass on the rope. After everything was ready, Klein poured some of the drinking water in his backpack onto the rope that was covered with dried grass. As the surface temperature of the glacier was extremely low, the water instantly froze, forming a mystical and exquisite pontoon! It was this method that made Cruise admire Klein from head to toe, He knew that Klein was a truly intelligent person, and he was also someone who could think of a brilliant solution in times of danger. Klein stepped on the pontoon that had been frozen solid. Other than the fact that his feet often slipped, there was no problem. Although his feet were still frozen when he walked on the pontoon, it was basically tolerable. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The two of us can go over the pontoon and collect the Black Lotus Flower.¡± This priceless item was easily within reach. Both of them had excited and delighted expressions on their faces. But at that moment, an accident happened. A burst of laughter that made one¡¯s teeth ache came from below. Klein frowned slightly and turned his head. He saw a mysterious man in a black cloak standing in front of him. He knew this person. ¡°Black Clown? Why are you here?¡± But Klein instantly understood. This fellow had probably been following his tracks the entire time, planning to catch the cicada and the oriole behind. Black Clown was definitely very interested in the Black Lotus Flower, but the glacial climate of the heaven and earth made him turn his back. Therefore, he first observed in the dark and saw that Klein already had a way to cross the bridge. Only then did he come out, ready to take advantage of the situation. Klein frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart, Klein. You even thought of such a strange method and helped me build a pontoon bridge. I still have to thank you!¡± Klein frowned tightly. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person. Cruise was a young and arrogant man, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let such a shameless person go. He pointed at Black Clown¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any morals? We were the ones who came first. Furthermore, it was Klein who thought of a way to build the pontoon. Why? Are you planning on snatching our victory? Black Clown laughed again. His laugh was rather evil, and Klein even found it disgusting. ¡°How can this be called snatching the fruits of your labor? This is a world where the victors are kings and the losers are bandits. I can still rely on my own strength to snatch what you can obtain. It depends on whose strength is stronger!¡± It seemed like the other party had decided to speak with strength. Klein curled his lips, This perverted fellow dared to boast in front of him. He simply didn¡¯t know what was good for him! Black Clown raised his head and laughed maniacally as he stretched out his arm. Immediately after, a transparent barrier appeared in front of him. It was like a transparent barrier covered in tiny spikes. Klein knew that these spikes were the most poisonous. They would paralyze his entire body upon contact and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get up, He didn¡¯t expect the other party to use such a vicious move from the start. He hurriedly protected the youth, Cruise, behind him. He didn¡¯t want to clash head-on with this fellow. Klein looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not his match. Hide to the side!¡± Cruise seemed to be a little afraid as well, but the youth still cared about his face. Once he dodged, wouldn¡¯t he be looked down upon by Klein and the fellow called Black Clown!? But just as Cruise was hesitating, the transparent barrier that was filled with weapons had already surrounded the two of them. Furthermore, it was shrinking even tighter! Klein could feel the shimmering blade and the immense chill it emitted. It complemented the world of ice and snow¡­ Black Clown smiled even more proudly. ¡°You haven¡¯t tasted the feeling of being surrounded, have you? I¡¯ll let you try it today! Go! My babies!¡± ¡®This fellow is indeed abnormal.¡¯ Klein gritted his teeth and summoned the Endless Sword. He soared into the air and slashed at the surrounding transparent barrier, His entire body drew an arc in the air. It was a 360-degree attack. He could even hear the continuous clashing of metal from both sides. There was an aura of either one of them being dead or alive. The sharp bayonet on the transparent barrier was no match for the Endless Sword. The powerful airflow of the Endless Sword could instantly deflect the barrier that was surrounding it, After Klein¡¯s barrage of attacks, the sharp bayonet on the barrier shattered inch by inch. It landed on the ice beneath his feet, making creaking sounds. At this moment, Cruise, who was standing to the side, had been scared silly. He was like a wooden sculpture, not daring to move at all. Then, he finally realized how terrifying Klein was. He wasn¡¯t on the same level as Klein or Black Clown. As expected, even if he was young and frivolous, he should know his limits, Cruise avoided the transparent barrier in front of him and obediently found a corner. He covered his head and squatted down, putting on a defensive posture. Then, he kept exhorting. ¡°Klein, you have to be careful. This fellow is extremely vicious. Be careful of sneak attacks!¡± To Black Clown, there was no bottom line or morality. There was no shortage of deception in war. As long as it went smoothly, it didn¡¯t matter what tricks he used. Indeed, the moment Klein split open the transparent barrier. The cold blade brushed past his ear. It turned out that the transparent barrier was just a feint. Black Clown¡¯s true attack was behind it! A metal knife as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye flew forward! This metal knife had the same origin as the metal on the barrier. It was also coated with poison. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Klein quickly dodged and ducked very dangerously. With a plop, the knife fell into the water and finally disappeared. The air instantly froze. Both parties seemed to be waiting for a result. A few seconds later, Klein felt an intense pain in his ears as blood dripped down his cheeks. A smug smile appeared on Black Clown¡¯s face. He had indeed succeeded in his sneak attack. As long as the thin knife touched his skin, the poison would enter his body like a bone-eroding maggot and instantly take effect. Klein fell to the ground with a thud. He felt as though his entire nervous system had suffered tremendous damage, and his limbs were convulsing uncontrollably. Cruise was taken aback and quickly pounced forward to check on the situation. He knew that Klein had been poisoned. In a panic, Cruise pointed at Black Clown¡¯s nose and cursed loudly. You¡¯re really too shameless. You actually used such a vicious and despicable method to launch a sneak attack! ¡°Hahahaha! This is called all deception in war. What is sinister and despicable? There¡¯s no such thing as a fair and just existence in this world. It¡¯s just a winner takes all!¡± As he said that, Black Clown took a step forward and closed in on Klein. After completely eliminating the fellow in front of him, there would be one less powerful enemy, and the Black Lotus Flower would be at his fingertips! But what Black Clown never expected was that his pride was still too early! Chapter 502 - Tears of the Clown Klein, who had already fallen to the ground and was convulsing all over, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely bright, and it didn¡¯t look like he had been poisoned at all. The moment Black Clown wanted to bend down and finish Klein once and for all, Klein quickly got up and brandished the Endless Sword in his hand! Black Clown probably never imagined that there was someone in the world who could scheme against him. Black Clown had always been dark-hearted and didn¡¯t trust anyone. Therefore, he often used sneak attacks and long-range attacks to deal with his enemies. As long as he was far enough away, he would maintain absolute safety. But this time, he was still careless. Klein chopped off Black Clown¡¯s arms. Black Clown¡¯s entire body flew out and fell to the ground with a thud. His body trembled from the intense pain. He looked in Klein¡¯s direction with an incredulous gaze. ¡®Impossible. How is this possible? Klein was clearly injured and bleeding. Why isn¡¯t he poisoned?¡¯ He was very confident in the poison on his weapon, As long as it touched the wound, even a cow or an elephant would instantly fall to the ground. Why didn¡¯t Klein show any signs of being poisoned?! At this moment, Klein had already returned to normal. He stood up from the ground, tugged at his wrinkled clothes, and sighed softly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t use this method, you really won¡¯t be fooled. Mr. Black Clown, you finally know what it means to be beaten up by society, right?¡± Cruise was so anxious that tears were flowing down his face. When he saw the drastic turn of events, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. He was quite curious as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You¡¯re clearly injured, so why aren¡¯t you poisoned?¡± Klein snorted coldly and used his hand to touch his earlobe, which was indeed injured and bleeding. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m injured, but this guy¡¯s poison has no effect on me at all¡­¡± It turned out that Klein had obtained a miraculous drug during his previous mission. This drug could alleviate a large area of the body. There were all sorts of different poisons, especially those that could invade the nervous system. It happened to complement the poison Black Clown used. Black Clown¡¯s expression was even more shocked. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. After you were poisoned, the poison took effect and you fell to the ground. You didn¡¯t even have a chance to take the antidote!¡± Perhaps he still had doubts about his failure, but even though there were tears on his face. He still hurriedly asked for the truth. Klein sighed softly and walked in front of the crippled Black Clown. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Although your poison is overbearing, my body still has a certain level of immunity¡­¡± ¡°And the reason why I pretended to be deeply poisoned in advance and fell to the ground convulsing was to reduce your vigilance!¡± It turned out that Klein had secretly taken out the antidote and consumed it while he was convulsing on the ground. Only then did the symptoms of his body slow down. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s explanation, other than shock, there was only sadness in Black Clown¡¯s eyes. It seemed like he was indeed no match for Klein. Be it his intelligence or strength, he was far inferior. Black Clown shook his head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kill me, why don¡¯t you kill me?¡± Klein shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like robbing people of their lives. Turning you into a cripple is already the greatest punishment I can give you.¡± With that said, Klein turned his head away from Black Clown. The temperature in this place was extremely low. At this moment, Klein and Cruise were already shivering from the cold. The best thing to do was to quickly grab the item and leave. Cruise looked at Klein and said, ¡°Klein, let me give it a try. I¡¯m like a burden by your side. I haven¡¯t been of much help, so leave this small matter to me!¡± It was probably because the fight just now had indeed drained Klein of a lot of his stamina. Since Cruise had offered to do it for Klein, Klein was naturally happy to be at ease. Klein looked at Cruise and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you gain some experience. You can go over, but you must be careful. Pay special attention to every step you take!¡± The entire pontoon bridge was covered in frozen ice. It was extremely slippery, and if one wasn¡¯t careful, they might fall into the abyss and be doomed forever¡­ Cruise nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Such a small matter won¡¯t trouble me at all. Just wait for me here in peace!¡± Although he said that, Cruise still felt a little uneasy. He carefully stepped onto the pontoon bridge and moved forward step by step, as though he had placed all his energy on those feet. Klein held his breath as well, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Perhaps nothing strange had happened when they reached the middle of the pontoon bridge, causing their hearts to finally relax. Just as Klein had completely let down his guard and was prepared to leave this space after Cruise obtained the Black Lotus Flower, another accident happened! They felt intense tremors beneath their feet, as though an earthquake had occurred. The tremors were even more intense than before¡­ Klein frowned slightly. He had already killed the gigantic monster with a single slash. Where did the tremors come from? Meanwhile, Cruise, who had already walked to the center of the pontoon bridge, felt his body sway left and right due to the massive tremors. He could fall into the glacier at any moment. His heart, which had just been relieved, was raised again. He didn¡¯t dare to go any further, He squatted down on the pontoon, prepared to make his plans after the tremors were reduced. ¡°Cruise, be careful. If you really can¡¯t make it, Hurry back!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Klein heard a strange sound coming from beneath the glacier, He recalled that it seemed like something was spitting bubbles at the beginning, and then the sound of the bubbles grew louder and louder. Following that, a gigantic python broke out of the glacier! This gigantic python was only two stories tall. Although it was a limbless creature, its offensive and defensive powers were very strong. The moment the python broke out of the water, water splashed in all directions, and some hit Cruise¡¯s body. Instantly, intense pain spread throughout his body, and many places were frostbitten. ¡°Klein! What the hell is this thing? What should I do now?¡± At that moment, Cruise was already trapped on the pontoon bridge, and he was on the verge of collapsing. As for the gigantic python, it was spitting out its scarlet tongue, as though it was extremely unfriendly to the humans that had barged into its territory. It shook its gigantic body and attacked Cruise. Cruise was truly shocked. There were only two paths in front of him. He could either turn around and run, but the smooth pontoon wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his torment. He might fall into the glacier and freeze to death. Of course, he had a second choice. He could fight it out with the gigantic python in front of him. At most, he would become its dinner. Klein frowned slightly. He had already received the system¡¯s warning that there were indeed monsters in the glacier, however, after entering the massive space, it was clear at a glance that there were no terrifying creatures. Chapter 503 - The Heaven Lake Water Monster ¡®I never expected this fellow to be hiding under an iceberg!¡¯ Klein had thought that the system had misjudged it and given him false information. The reason was that he didn¡¯t believe that there were any living creatures under such a low temperature. But the truth was beyond human imagination. Not only did the gigantic python live under the glacier, it wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold at all. It even lived very comfortably. At this moment, Klein finally understood why the humans that had been frozen into ice were all thrown into the space below. It seemed like this gigantic python had something to do with it, It didn¡¯t wish for so much trash to appear in the place where it was sleeping, so it threw all of them down. This action also saved the lives of those people. Seeing that Cruise was in danger, Klein naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. He quickly ran over and stepped on a pontoon bridge that he had personally made. It was indeed a little dangerous. If he walked at a normal speed, his feet would slip, so there was no need to say that he was running quickly on the bridge. Klein immediately summoned his flying cloak and threw it out, wrapping it tightly around Cruise¡¯s body. This could be considered his last bit of hope. Cruise had originally wanted Klein to stop risking his life for him. Life and death depended on fate. It was only when the warm cloak wrapped around his body that he was convinced that Klein was indeed a loyal man. Cruise, who was tightly wrapped in the cloak, felt his body becoming lighter and lighter. It was as though he had already begun to escape the powerful attraction of the glacier lake¡¯s water as his body began to drift into the air. These two forces formed a huge counterforce, one upwards and the other downwards, constantly pulling on Cruise¡¯s body. Just as his feet slipped, and he felt that he was about to fall into the lake, Cruise felt that his upward force had finally gained an advantage, and his body left the shackles of the pontoon bridge. His feet began to slowly float in the air. Although the distance between them was not high, it was enough to save Cruise¡¯s life. He felt as though he had learned the qinggong from a wuxia novel. His entire body was suspended in mid-air, and he quickly floated to the shore. Klein reached out and grabbed Cruise¡¯s shoulder tightly, pulling him up. Then, the cape spread open, and the powerful force instantly disappeared, Due to the strong inertia, Cruise fell onto the ice with a plop. He felt his entire body aching and powerless. Cruise sighed and said, ¡°You have such a treasure on you. Why didn¡¯t you use it before?¡± If he had used the flying cloak directly, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to fly to the opposite shore, and he wouldn¡¯t have alarmed such a ferocious fellow! Klein sighed lightly. It wasn¡¯t that simple. The glacier¡¯s water was too attractive. Even the flying cloak could only be used at critical moments. It was too dangerous to use it to walk on the surface of the water At this moment, the flying cloak seemed to have lost its effect due to the consumption of too much energy. It was like an ordinary cloak that was draped over Klein¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, the gigantic python had already let out an earth-shattering roar. These two fellows who disturbed its rest were simply too detestable. It had to eat these foolish humans into its stomach. Perhaps having made up its mind, the gigantic python broke out of the lake and soared into the air. It actually moved to land and engaged in a life-and-death struggle with the other party. At this moment, Cruise, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, instantly became nervous again. He got up from the ground and hurriedly took two steps back. Cruise looked at the python and asked, ¡°Klein, this fellow seems to have set his eyes on us. What should we do?¡± Klein snorted coldly. What else could he do? He could tell that the gigantic python had lived at the bottom of the glacier for a long period of time. Its responsibility was to protect the Black Lotus Flower in the middle. If he didn¡¯t get rid of the gigantic python, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Black Lotus Flower. With this thought in mind, Klein had already made his move. He was prepared to fight to the death with the python. At this moment, Cruise was already at a loss. He didn¡¯t expect the operation to be so dangerous. He no longer cared about the dignity and face of a man. He kept retreating and found a more remote corner to hide in. Klein didn¡¯t expect the kid to be a wise man who knew how to adapt to circumstances. Since he had automatically found a place to hide his body, Klein was prepared to give it his all. He held the Endless Sword tightly in his hand as if he was trying to find a way to split the gigantic python in front of him into two. The python had lived in ice-cold water for a long time, so it probably had water-type magic on it. Everyone knew that fire was a natural counter to the five elements. However, Klein wanted to do the opposite. He raised his hands and conjured the true fire he had previously used. Before the two fireballs reached a certain size, they were thrown out by Klein. They were thrown at the python¡¯s face and abdomen respectively. At this moment, Cruise¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. He felt that what Klein was doing was indeed like a moth flying into a flame. Using fire to deal with water was unheard of. However, the flame in Klein¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t an ordinary flame. It was a true samadhi flame. It could burn everything in the world, making it impossible for water or other substances to extinguish it. Such a powerful flame naturally made even the water of the glacier dodge it. With two bangs, the gigantic fireball struck the gigantic python¡¯s head and abdomen. The python seemed to be able to feel an intense pain. Its body was constantly swaying and struggling, as though it wanted to dispel the pain. Following that, a few fireballs struck its face, causing the python to be overwhelmed. And the constant use of true fire was also a great damage to Klein¡¯s body. His physical strength was constantly being drained, and he didn¡¯t seem to be able to last much longer. At this moment, a shocking scene appeared. The python¡¯s body was surrounded by flames, and many parts of it were charred and burnt. Helpless, it could only plunk back into the glacier water that it relied on to survive and find a place to heal itself. The giant beast that had been violently attacked by the true fire finally fled in defeat. A few bubbling sounds came from afar. Klein and Cruise knew that the giant python had lost its will to resist and had disappeared. At that moment, Cruise heaved a sigh of relief and walked in front of Klein, The scene just now was too thrilling. He had nearly become a living sacrifice of the glacier water. Cruise thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Klein, what is this gigantic python? Why does it live in such cold lake water, yet it can completely adapt to the cold here?¡± Klein stroked his chin. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, this gigantic python was the legendary Heaven Lake Water Monster. Although he don¡¯t know much about the specific situation, the Heaven Lake Water Monster was one of the best cold-blooded animals. Its body was unable to sense the temperature of the outside world. The lower the temperature, the better it was for it. It wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the higher the temperature. It turned out that the legendary Heaven Lake Water Monster was actually a gigantic python. This was truly unheard of. Chapter 504 - The Fall of the Water Monster Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Among the people who lived here, there was probably no one who hadn¡¯t heard of the Heaven Lake Water Monster. It was said that the strength of this water monster had already exceeded one¡¯s imagination. Ordinary people were no match for this monster. It was no wonder that the Black Lotus Flower, which was protected by the Heaven Lake Water Monster, was so rare. Klein exhaled lightly and carefully walked across the pontoon bridge. He knew that the Black Lotus Flower couldn¡¯t be uprooted directly. Once the roots were separated, the Black Lotus Flower would completely die and wither. At that time, the medicinal effects would be greatly reduced, or even completely useless. Klein took out a small water bottle he had prepared beforehand from his treasure bag, dug out the Black Lotus Flower by its roots, and transplanted it into the small water bottle. This way, it could continue to bloom. After obtaining the Black Lotus Flower, Klein felt slightly relieved. But to Klein and Cruise¡¯s surprise, the heavily injured water monster that had fallen to the bottom of the lake broke out of the water once again! Only then did Klein realize how intense the giant python¡¯s desire for revenge was. Even if it were to perish together with them, it wouldn¡¯t allow the two fellows in front of it to leave with its treasure! As for Klein, he happened to be standing on the floating bridge. He was at a loss as to what to do with the threat in front of him. Cruise widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn around like this. He beckoned Klein to quickly use his cape to leave the water. But what Cruise didn¡¯t know was that the cape had temporarily lost its effect. Klein¡¯s current predicament was that he was surrounded by enemies. There was nothing he could do. Faced with the giant python that was roaring at him, Klein was helpless. He could only bounce up onto the python¡¯s body. There were scales on the python¡¯s body that caused great friction. He could maintain his balance while standing on it. Cruise blinked. He didn¡¯t expect Klein to do such a thing. ¡°Klein, you have to be careful!¡± In this situation, there wasn¡¯t much difference if he wasn¡¯t careful. The gigantic python naturally knew that someone was climbing up its body. Its first reaction was to sway left and right violently. It attempted to throw the debris off its body. As for Klein, he could only tightly hold onto the Heaven Lake Water Monster¡¯s scales. He felt that his body was extremely unbalanced and was about to fly out. With the current situation, once Klein was thrown out by the python¡­ Even if he didn¡¯t fall into the lake, he would still fall onto the hard ice. He would probably end up with broken bones and tendons. Klein gritted his teeth and grabbed the Heaven Lake Water Monster¡¯s scales with one hand. With the other hand, he waved the Endless Sword in his hand, Then, he slashed down, and with a whoosh, it hit the python¡¯s throat! If the python¡¯s abdomen was only its weakness, then the throat was its Achilles¡¯ heel! In fact, Klein didn¡¯t plan on directly killing this famous Heaven Lake Water Monster. But this time, he had no other choice but to protect himself. The giant python, whose throat had been cut, seemed to feel its life rapidly draining away, The amplitude of its movements became smaller and smaller, and the howls became quieter and quieter, It seemed to have the intention of dying together, and it actually brought Klein¡¯s entire body into the water. With a plop, the Heaven Lake Water Monster and Klein both fell into the lake. Cruise¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he watched the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. He didn¡¯t seem to believe that someone as powerful as Klein would die together with the Heaven Lake Water Monster. There was still a chance of survival for the few pieces of ice that had fallen to the ground, but now, Klein was unable to save himself. Cruise shouted and rushed to the lakeside. When he saw the lake water that was still churning, it gradually calmed down, and he revealed a sorrowful and anxious expression. ¡°Klein, can you hear me?¡± Although he subconsciously shouted, Cruise knew that there was no hope of survival if he fell into such cold lake water. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat, and even his eyes were red. Although Cruise and Klein hadn¡¯t been together for long, they had developed a very deep revolutionary friendship. Seeing his companion disappear into the lake, Cruise still found it unacceptable. He plopped down on the ice and didn¡¯t recover for a long time. At that moment, a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the water, followed by bubbles. There was movement under the water, and soon after, a figure emerged from the water. With a splash, his upper body was revealed. It was Klein, who had disappeared for a long time! Cruise widened his eyes and looked at the surface of the water in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes again, afraid that he had seen wrongly. ¡°Klein, you¡­ Why did you come up again? You?¡± It was naturally Klein who came out of the water. He wiped his hair and the water stains on his face. ¡°What, are you still hoping that I¡¯ll perish together with that fellow and never come up again?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just a little surprised¡­¡± Klein¡¯s swimming ability was quite good. With a beautiful flip, he arrived at the shore. Although he was drenched and looked a little disheveled, his movements out of the water could be considered quite handsome, ¡°I know what you¡¯re surprised about. Anyone who falls into such cold lake water will be frozen into hail. Why did I come up unscathed?¡± Cruise gulped and revealed a nervous expression as he nodded. Klein sighed softly and took out the items in his backpack to count them. ¡°Sigh, the moment I fell, I thought I was done for, but the turn of events was beyond my expectations¡­¡± The moment Klein fell, he didn¡¯t feel a bone-chilling chill. He didn¡¯t even feel the slightest bit of coldness. He felt that the temperature of the lake was definitely within his range of contact. It was even somewhat warm. Back then, Klein had wondered if he was hallucinating from the excessive coldness, However, he discovered that his body could still move freely without any restrictions. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. At that moment, Klein discovered that the body of the dead Heaven Lake Water Monster was slowly decomposing. After decomposing, it formed many precious materials. Including the python¡¯s scales and its pair of eyes, they were all stored in Klein¡¯s treasure bag. He didn¡¯t expect to reap such a bountiful harvest this time. Not only did he obtain the legendary Black Lotus Flower, he also obtained so many materials! ¡®Up until I reached the upper reaches, I still had such doubts and guesses, but later on, I figured it out¡­¡¯ It turned out that the person who saved Klein¡¯s life was the gigantic monster he had encountered when he entered the mysterious space. ¡®Just now, I killed a monster, and the monster¡¯s blood sprayed onto my body. At that time, I felt unbearable heat, as if my entire body had been burned by fire.¡¯ This feeling gradually subsided.. Klein took a bath and washed all the blood from his body. Chapter 505 - Mutated Skin But from then on, Klein felt that there was something wrong with his skin. It was as though he could endure excessive high or low temperatures. Even if he was injured, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. Cruise came to a sudden realization. Could it be because of the monster¡¯s hard work? Klein nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. It should be because of this. It has formed a protective layer around my skin. At the very least, it can protect the surface in the face of extreme cold.¡± Klein fell into the lake. This protective mechanism was activated instantly, allowing him to escape. This was truly a blessing in disguise. Klein felt that his luck was already off the charts. After making sure that the items in his treasure bag weren¡¯t damaged, Klein got up from the ground and prepared to return with the bag of treasures he had just obtained. He patted Cruise on the shoulder. ¡°This place is quite cold. Let¡¯s hurry back!¡± Since he had already obtained the items, he had accomplished the goal of this trip. Back in the primordial space, everyone was shocked. At this moment, not only was Klein drenched, but his clothes and hair were covered in ice shards. It was as though he was about to be frozen. Klein hurriedly waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. He only needed to take a shower to wash off the ice shards. At this moment, a thin and weak body ran over. It was the little girl from before who had lost her memory. Ever since Klein left, the little girl had been unable to eat or drink. She seemed to be very worried about Klein¡¯s safety. Seeing the little girl¡¯s concern for him, Klein was also touched. He reached out and rubbed the top of the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°You really are a pixie. I¡¯ll bring you to eat some delicious food later!¡± Seeing Klein return unscathed, many people were curious if he had really obtained the legendary Black Lotus Flower. There were even some second-tier vendors who came to inquire first. They wanted to recycle it at a high price, but Klein dismissed them all. Since he had already obtained the legendary Black Lotus Flower, he naturally had to make good use of it. Even if he couldn¡¯t refine the legendary Elixir of Immortality, he had to exchange it for a precious commodity of equal value. Klein took out the formula he had picked up from his backpack and flipped to the last page. As expected, he saw records of the Elixir of Immortality. It was said that apart from using the legendary Black Lotus Flower as a medicinal catalyst, seven other types of herbs or treasures were needed as ingredients. Each of them was a rare item that was unlikely to be obtained. Cruise asked, ¡°Klein, are you really going to refine this Immortal Divine Medicine?¡± Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have to consume it myself after refining it. Who wouldn¡¯t want another chance at resurrection?¡± Klein blinked, which reminded him. That¡¯s right, who wouldn¡¯t want another chance to resurrect? Now that the Black Lotus Flower on his body had become a target, would anyone attack him in order to snatch the Black Lotus Flower from him? At that moment, Klein felt a strange sound approaching him from afar. His heart stirred as he stood up and looked around. He didn¡¯t find anything strange, However, the sound was indeed getting closer. It sounded like the footsteps of a person. Although it tried to be as gentle as possible, it still couldn¡¯t escape Klein¡¯s sharp ears. He reached out and patted Cruise¡¯s shoulder, giving him a careful look. Following that, Cruise seemed to be pushed by a huge force as he staggered forward and fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°Aiyah, who pushed me?!¡± He clearly remembered that there was no one around him. Where did this huge force come from? At the instant Cruise was pushed to the ground, Klein grabbed a pair of invisible hands. Then, he grabbed an item in the void and pulled hard. A curled-up figure appeared in front of the two of them¡­ It turned out that there was indeed someone quietly approaching them. However, this person was wearing an invisible cloak that completely concealed his figure! He didn¡¯t expect that his plot wouldn¡¯t succeed. Instead, he was caught red-handed by Klein. This person was naturally unwilling to give up. He pounced on Klein and gripped Klein¡¯s neck with both hands. This kind of close combat tactic was simply too clumsy in Klein¡¯s eyes. He kicked the person out, and with a clang, a heavy object fell to the ground. Klein picked up the cloak on the ground and dusted it off. This invisibility cloak was actually very rare. Klein had one before, but he had lost it for some reason. Not bad. He had actually picked up a ready-made cloak. And the person who had ambushed Klein this time was a thin, bald uncle. This uncle didn¡¯t seem to have much strength, and his combat strength was very weak. His only advantage was the invisibility cloak he wore. Once he revealed his true form, he didn¡¯t have any offensive power at all. He could only use the most primitive method to attack the enemy. And at that moment, the bald uncle, who had been beaten to the ground by Klein, had a sad expression on his face. He seemed to be very unwilling. Cruise got up from the ground and patted the dust off his body. His face was filled with anger. ¡°Aiyah, you¡¯re still so unhappy. Using such a method to launch a sneak attack is simply despicable and shameless. Tell me, who are you!?¡± Cruise, who had been pushed until his entire body was in pain, was naturally angry. He rushed forward and grabbed the other party¡¯s collar tightly, as though he wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Seeing Cruise¡¯s anger, the bald uncle was a little afraid as his body trembled. ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± ¡°You even asked me what I want? You used the invisibility cloak to launch a sneak attack, so you must be up to something shady. Hurry up and tell me the truth!¡± The bald uncle sniffled first. ¡°I just want to take something. I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± Taking something? Klein blinked and instantly understood. Klein asked, ¡°Is the thing you want to take the legendary Black Lotus Flower?¡± Klein understood when he saw the bald uncle nod involuntarily. It seemed like the news of him obtaining the Black Lotus Flower had finally spread. It seemed like there would be endless trouble in the future. Cruise spat. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is rather grand. What do you mean by taking something? What you¡¯re doing is called stealing. This is extremely despicable!¡± ¡°Besides, Klein and I went through a lot of trouble to obtain the Black Lotus Flower. How can we give it to a stranger so casually? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± It was unknown when Cruise began to be especially protective. No matter who wanted to hurt Klein, he would be the first to stand up for them. It was impossible for him to steal from Klein. However, what the two of them didn¡¯t expect was that the thief, who was supposed to be despicable and extremely wretched, suddenly burst into tears. His cries shook the heavens, but Klein and Cruise couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Seeing how aggrieved his aunt was, Klein had no choice but to ask Cruise to let go of him and help him up. Chapter 506 - The Sorrow of the Bald Uncle ¡°Don¡¯t cry yet. Tell me what happened in detail!¡± At this moment, the bald uncle was crying so hard that he was out of breath. It took him a long time to speak. In the end, he finally revealed the cause and effect of his theft of the Black Lotus Flower. ¡°I heard that someone might have obtained the Black Lotus Flower in the Heavenly Lake, so I thought of using invisibility to come in and steal it¡­¡± This method was simply too clumsy. Even if it was invisibility, it would make a sound, Klein¡¯s ears were sharp, and he would soon be discovered, Klein frowned slightly. ¡°What use do you have for the Black Lotus Flower? Could it be that you also want to develop the legendary Elixir of Immortality?¡± The bald uncle hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. With my abilities, I definitely can¡¯t refine such a legendary elixir. Furthermore, the other raw materials are nowhere to be found. I actually want this Black Lotus Flower for another use¡­¡± Cruise blinked, somewhat curious. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s not used to refine an Immortal Divine Medicine?¡± Cruise shook his head and said, ¡°Then, if you steal the Black Lotus Flower, you¡¯ll definitely sell it on the black market for a large sum of money?¡± It was said that the price of the Black Lotus Flower in the black market had risen to an astonishing height. As long as Klein was willing to sell it, he could easily become the richest person in the world. The bald uncle shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m not selling it for money either. Besides, it would be quite troublesome for anyone to obtain something like the Black Lotus Flower. I don¡¯t want to get myself killed either¡­¡± It turned out that the bald uncle wanted to obtain the Black Lotus Flower in order to save his daughter. It turned out that the bald uncle was a local aborigine. Because Klein had opened some sort of enchantment, he had opened a path between the two spaces that were originally completely isolated. When they fell into this space, they became foreign invaders. And this space itself had its own aborigines. It was just that the aborigines¡¯ abilities and combat strength were very worrisome. Therefore, they didn¡¯t launch a large-scale counterattack against the invaders who came to plunder their resources. Upon hearing the bald uncle¡¯s words, Klein¡¯s face revealed a look of guilt. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s true that our appearance has disturbed your lives, but we definitely don¡¯t have any evil intentions of invading. We just want to share resources¡­¡± In fact, even if there were no intruders, the natives of this space wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this space for long with their abilities. In the end, they would also die. And the appearance of these invaders happened to give them a glimmer of hope. Cruise reached out and touched his chin. ¡°Then what does this Black Lotus Flower have to do with your daughter? Did something happen to him?¡± The bald uncle sighed softly. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? There¡¯s actually a ruler in this space. This person is Demon King Saxe¡­¡± Demon King Saxe? Klein widened his eyes. What was this thing again? It turned out that before the two spaces were connected, this space was in a desolate state. There were very few people, and they were all ordinary people with weak bodies. That was until one day, Demon King Saxe appeared. He possessed extremely high spells and strength, and he could trample all the aborigines under his feet and enslave them. He even took over all the resources in this space for his own use. This space became a very deformed state. Everyone respected Demon King Saxe, but at the same time, they were both afraid and hateful of him. ¡°My daughter, Alice, is a very obedient girl. She used to live with me, so she could be considered carefree.¡± Until one day, Alice was captured by Demon King Saxe. Her fate was still unknown, and her whereabouts were unknown. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten to the main point yet. What does the Black Lotus Flower have to do with Demon King Saxe?¡± Cruise was impetuous, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when he heard that. ¡°Sigh, I once begged Demon King Saxe to let my daughter go. He made a very strict request. If I could collect the legendary Black Lotus Flower and put it in front of him, he could let my daughter go.¡± This was also the reason why the poor bald uncle was so obsessed with the Black Lotus Flower. Klein blinked, feeling that Demon King Saxe had indeed gone a little overboard. He had bullied these powerless commoners and even captured their daughter. After such a long time, he didn¡¯t know how the girl was doing. ¡°After Demon King Saxe captured my daughter, there was no news of her. It¡¯s been three years, and I¡¯ve never seen my daughter again¡­¡± ¡°It was said that Demon King Saxe lives in the deepest part of the space, in a carefully built cave, enjoying the rich resources that this place brought him.¡± Klein frowned slightly. A large number of foreign invaders had occupied the space. Demon King Saxe would definitely receive the news soon, and he believed that there would be action soon. Klein didn¡¯t know how he felt when he received the news. If what the bald uncle said was true, Klein would be willing to take out the Black Lotus Flower and let the uncle save his daughter. However, Klein had his own concerns. On one hand, he heard the uncle say that Demon King Saxe was a sinister and cunning person who never kept his word. Even if the Black Lotus Flower was placed in front of him, he would probably turn his back on it, and he would end up with nothing. On the other hand, Demon King Saxe could be considered the strongest ruler of this space. According to him, all the resources in this space belonged to him, so why couldn¡¯t he just get the legendary Black Lotus Flower? ¡°To be honest, the Black Lotus Flower is indeed with me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, but I¡¯m afraid that Demon King Saxe doesn¡¯t keep his word and is actually using it to make fun of you.¡± Demon King Saxe had long known that the weak bald uncle would never be able to obtain the Black Lotus Flower with his own strength. What he said was nothing more than pushing the bald uncle into a pit of fire. It was clearly a pastime. Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the bald uncle¡¯s face revealed a look of shock and anger. Cruise also snorted coldly. ¡°It seems like if you want to save your daughter, you have to get rid of that fellow completely. Otherwise, none of you will have a good life!¡± The bald uncle sighed softly and collapsed to the ground helplessly. After three years of hard work, he still ended up with such a helpless outcome. A look of despair appeared on his face. Klein returned the invisibility cloak he had put away. This was probably the only valuable item left on the bald uncle¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t good to keep it for oneself, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find out more about this Demon King Saxe. If I can think of a way to save your daughter, I¡¯ll help you fulfill this wish!¡± Chapter 507 - The Resistance of the Intruders At that moment, Klein heard a commotion not far away. It seemed like there were many people gathered together, and there was an intense quarrel and conflict. Klein frowned slightly and helped the bald uncle up from the ground. He was prepared to go with Cruise to see what was going on. Only then did Klein realize that there were two groups of people standing on each side, forming a tense situation. One of them was the group of his companions. The other group was dressed strangely and didn¡¯t recognize any strangers. These people were dressed in the same uniform. The person in the lead wore a clown mask and looked extremely strange. His voice was sharp and ear-piercing, making people very uncomfortable. ¡°What right do you bunch of pariahs have to set foot on this land? I¡¯m warning you all to quickly leave this place. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± The clown¡¯s tone was very contemptuous, as if he did not put the person in front of him in his eyes at all. James, who was standing on his side, could not bear to hear this. He asked, ¡°Who are you calling a pariah? And who are you people that dare to spout nonsense here?¡± Klein frowned tightly and looked at the bald uncle beside him with an inquiring gaze. The bald uncle nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them. The person wearing the clown mask is the First General under Devil King Saxe, Harris. I know him. He¡¯s the one who took my daughter away!¡± So that was the case. It seemed that Demon King Saxe had finally found out that someone had invaded his territory, which was why he had come to find trouble with them. Indeed, he had been bossing around in this place for a long time. Being suddenly told that outsiders had invaded and stolen his resources, Demon King Saxe naturally could not let it go. And in the eyes of some people, territory could not be divided in this way. Since the two spaces were connected, the resources were naturally shared by everyone. Harris snorted coldly, ¡°You thieves, lowly peasants! You dare to act so arrogantly in our territory? It seems that I have to teach you a lesson? You have just arrived and I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t heard of Demon King Saxe¡¯s name. You can ask the local aborigines what this name means!¡± As expected, when he heard this name, the bald uncle¡¯s body trembled slightly. This kind of fear could not be hidden. Cruise was a little curious. What was the background of this Demon King Saxe? ¡°Is he so powerful? Why does it feel like you are so afraid of him?¡± The bald uncle sighed softly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying this Demon King Saxe is. Not only is he powerful, but he also has his subordinates. He also has a powerful strength that others can not reach. You are not his match at all!¡± Why did he have to be so arrogant? Cruise didn¡¯t believe it. There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this group of people. How could they be intimidated by a demon king? At this time, the conflict between the two sides had already begun to escalate. The powerful force led by James instantly gathered. No matter how they schemed or how they hurt others, these people were always very united when faced with the powerful enemy forces from outside. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the army led by Harris wasn¡¯t weak either. Not only were they well-trained, but they also possessed very advanced weapons. Harris gently raised his hand, and a few large air cannonballs flew towards the crowd. With a few loud bangs, the cannonballs split apart, causing a huge commotion in the crowd. There were already people injured by the cannonballs, and they were instantly thrown into chaos. Klein frowned tightly. He finally knew that the legendary Demon King Saxe wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. At that moment, the second batch of air cannonballs attacked once again, attempting to completely disperse the crowd. A few people with higher attack power also reacted and began to counterattack. The air cannonballs seemed to have eyes, specifically looking for those who resisted to attack. At this moment, because the cannonball had already landed on James¡¯ head. As long as it landed, it would result in either death or injury. At this moment, an ice arrow quickly condensed in Klein¡¯s hand as he dashed forward. With a bang, it struck the air cannon above James¡¯ head. The air cannon instantly exploded in the air, leaving a shockwave behind with a bang. It even jolted James back a few steps. It was too terrifying. This kind of air cannon was basically made out of air that had no cost whatsoever. They actually used a special method to compress the air forcefully, compressing it into an unexpected state, and when the air was compressed to the extreme, it exploded in an instant. That kind of powerful strength was imaginable! The air currents that were produced in an instant could destroy everything as easily as a dried twig, destroying all hard objects! ¡°Ah!¡± There were already quite a number of people in the crowd screaming as they ran. They were completely no match for the air cannons, and in the end, they could only run and hide. Following that, Klein shot down a few more air cannons. The cannonballs instantly exploded in the air, still causing a huge impact on the crowd. James looked at Klein and said, ¡°Klein, you¡¯re finally here. They¡¯re too arrogant. They actually want to chase us back to our original space!¡± At this moment, even if James didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of the matter, he knew how terrifying the enemy that had suddenly appeared was. Not only were they well-trained, it seemed like they had been ruling this place for quite some time. After a moment of silence, Klein said, ¡°I know. There¡¯s no need to explain it to me. Pay attention to the air cannon. We must make sure that it explodes at the highest point in the air, or else innocent people will be affected!¡± James, who had received the order, quickly drew his bow and began to deal with the dense artillery shells in the air. However, these artillery shells didn¡¯t have a cost at all. They didn¡¯t need raw materials. It could be said that they were inexhaustible and could be used endlessly, They couldn¡¯t last long against such a terrifying wheel of war. At this moment, Klein was somewhat anxious. Even if they had indeed invaded someone else¡¯s territory or space, the oppression and humiliation of Demon King Saxe were definitely worth their resistance! Klein raised both his hands and condensed a large number of fireballs. The power of the true fire constantly caused the temperature to rise. James and Cruise felt as though they were about to be burned by the rising temperature. The gigantic fireballs headed straight for Harris, who was standing proudly in the middle. With a bang, the fireballs brushed past Harris¡¯s clothes and crashed into the main bodies of the air cannons behind him! Harris¡¯ laughter came to an abrupt end. He felt as if all his clothes had been burnt to a crisp, leaving only a few charred fragments, The clown mask on his face fell off, and even his hair had turned into a jet-black explosion. He looked extremely pathetic. The real target of the fire was the culprit who caught people off guard. As long as the cannons were taken care of, the enemy would naturally be unable to use the air cannons anymore. With a bang, the flames completely destroyed the cannons, The soldiers who were attacked by the flames seemed unable to endure the scorching heat and scattered in all directions. The well-trained soldiers from before had all turned into floating clouds and dispersed. Chapter 508 - Crushing Defeat At this moment, Harris had already reacted and looked in Klein¡¯s direction. Who on earth was this? Why did he completely destroy his well-trained army the moment he made a move? The true fire around him had already spread in all directions. The soldiers who didn¡¯t want to be burned to death fled in all directions. Harris revealed an exasperated expression. His face, which had been blackened by the true fire, looked extremely comical. ¡°Come back! All of you, come back! You are deserters! The Demon King will not let you off!¡± Demon King Saxe seemed to be a very magical name. Everyone who heard it could not help but tremble, and fear rose in their hearts. The fear made the fleeing soldiers stop in their tracks. They patted their bodies, which had already started to burn, and their disturbed minds gradually calmed down. Harris was the First General under Demon King Saxe. Naturally, he was unwilling to lose so badly the moment he made his first move. If he didn¡¯t teach these lowlifes a lesson today, wouldn¡¯t he be disgracing His Lordship!? Harris roared loudly, raising both his hands high, and a huge scepter appeared in the air. At this moment, the bald uncle who had been shivering couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Staff of Skylight!¡± What was this thing again? James and Cruise frowned slightly. They did not know much about the situation in this world, but when most of the natives saw the huge Divine Staff of Skylight in the sky, their eyes were filled with fear. They even began to feel weak in their knees, and they could kneel down and submit at any time. The Divine Staff of Skylight that was spinning in the air instantly shrunk and turned into the size of an ordinary walking stick. It fell into Harris¡¯ hands. The Divine Staff of Skylight was emitting a warm yellow light. It seemed to be surrounded by holy light. Although Harris¡¯ entire body was charred black and he looked disheveled, the way he held the divine staff was still tall and imposing. It made people shudder. This Divine Staff of Skylight seemed to have become his protective amulet. Just as everyone was at a loss, Harris waved the divine staff in his hand. Instantly, a violent wind swept up, stirring up the mud and sand on the ground. It was so mesmerizing that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Klein hurriedly covered his face with his sleeve to block the attack of the wind and sand. As the wind grew stronger, the violent wind became more and more arrogant. It even uprooted the trees on the side and caused the houses to collapse. Not only that, even the massive boulders around them were blown up and kept spinning in the air. It was no wonder. They were ordinary humans. Many people were swept up into the sky, wailing in the air. Even Cruise wasn¡¯t spared. His entire body was swept up by the gale, like duckweed in the water. He couldn¡¯t help it at all. Klein quickly crouched down and pressed his hand tightly against the ground to barely maintain his body. He quickly reacted. This was an extremely domineering wind-type spell. Among the five elements, every spell had its unique dominance. It was said that water and fire were merciless, but wind-type spells were the most powerful spells among them. They could even absorb all the wild winds in nature for their own use, razing everything on land to the ground! At that moment, Klein and James finally understood why the aborigines would look horrified when they saw the gigantic divine staff. It was because the legendary Divine Staff of Skylight could summon and control the most powerful gales in the world! As for Klein¡¯s true fire, it flickered in and out of the gales, as though it would soon be completely extinguished, James shouted, ¡°Klein, I didn¡¯t expect the ruler of this space to be more powerful than I imagined. It¡¯s no wonder that this demon king doesn¡¯t control the wind and rain in this place. He actually has such a magic treasure in his hands!¡± If this continued, they, the so-called foreign invaders, would be drowned by the other party¡¯s powerful attacks. In the end, there were only two scenarios. One was for them to roll back to their own spatial world. The other scenario was for them to become slaves of Demon King Saxe, just like the aborigines. Klein naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. While he was doing his best to fend off the gale, he had already thought of a solution to the problem. ¡°Uncle, lend me your invisibility cloak!¡± The cloak on Klein¡¯s body had already lost its effect due to overuse. It couldn¡¯t be used normally for a short period of time. Therefore, Klein could only borrow the invisibility cloak on the bald uncle. The uncle had been blown up as he kept rolling in the air. Finally, he hugged a relatively sturdy boulder before stabilizing his body, When he heard that Klein wanted to borrow the invisibility cloak from him, he was momentarily puzzled. However, he knew that Klein was more powerful than he had imagined. Perhaps he really had a way to change the situation. He threw the invisibility cloak over. The cloak kept fluttering in the strong wind. Klein flew up and used all his strength to pull the cloak off. James found it strange. Every time Klein made a move, he was puzzled, but in the end, it had an unexpected effect. What role would the invisibility cloak play in the battle? Klein shook the invisibility cloak away and used a special incantation to infuse it into the cloak. The invisibility cloak grew larger and larger until it reached an unbelievable level. It could even blot out the sky and cover the sun. The bald uncle was taken aback. He had obtained the cloak by accident and it could be considered a very precious treasure. However, he knew that the cloak only had one function. It could remain invisible after being worn. He never imagined that his item would become so large that it would make one dizzy. In fact, the invisibility cloak did only have the effect of invisibility. If it was used by an ordinary person, it wouldn¡¯t trigger any other effects. However, Klein was different. He possessed a strange skill, which was effect conversion. Although it was just an ordinary invisibility cloak, through a special incantation, another effect could be infused into the invisibility cloak. This cloak naturally had other functions. Not only was it getting bigger, but its thickness was also increasing, forming a huge fortress that could blot out the sun. Immediately after, the huge cloak had already wrapped up all the people and objects that were circling in the air. Through the special effect, the cloak was airtight, and some strong winds could not penetrate the inner part of the cloak at all. Everything that was wrapped in the cloak was effectively protected, forming a solid camp! The people who had been blown away by the wind finally avoided the attack of the wind. The people who had almost been suffocated by the wind finally breathed a sigh of relief. They patted their chests with their hands. The moment they breathed in the fresh air, they suddenly had a feeling that they had survived a disaster. Previously, Harris was feeling smug. He felt that the pariahs and ants in front of him were about to be completely wiped out, leaving only those who had to submit to him. He was also suddenly stunned by the scene in front of him. Chapter 509 - Princess, Its Really You The giant cloak seemed to protect everyone present. Although the wind was still blowing, it could not hurt anyone. Harris was stunned. He did not expect such an ordinary person to have such great power. He put down the Divine Staff of Skylight in his hand, and the gale instantly stopped. The mocking and smug expression on his face instantly disappeared. What replaced it was extreme anger and unwillingness. He pointed at Klein¡¯s nose. ¡°Who are you? Why do you insist on going against us?¡± Klein snorted coldly. ¡°Who am I? I should be the pariah that you speak of!¡± However, all the people in the world were equal. Who could distinguish between good and evil? This was because these people were just using their own power to bully others and hypnotize themselves. One sentence completely infuriated Harris. He had never seen such an arrogant pariah like Klein. He even wanted to use the Divine Staff of Skylight to smack this arrogant fellow to death! As Harris thought of this, he did the same. He had always held a lofty position as a ruler. He could do whatever he wanted, and no one could stop him. In his opinion, anyone who went against him had to be completely eliminated. In order to protect Demon King Sax¡¯s rule, he would never allow someone like Klein to exist in this space! Harris screamed wildly, as though he had completely forgotten his pathetic appearance. The Divine Staff of Skylight in his hand suddenly became huge as it smacked in Klein¡¯s direction. Klein could even feel the Divine Staff of Skylight¡¯s immense strength completely binding his body. It was as though his body could no longer move, It was indeed a rare and peerless magic treasure. Harris, who didn¡¯t have much ability to begin with, had relied on this magic treasure to not put anyone in his eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± The instant the Divine Staff of Skylight landed, Harris let out a loud roar. At that time, he had already seen his overall victory, and he could also see the miserable state Klein was in when he was smashed into a meat patty. At that moment, everyone present, except for Klein, was sucked into the cloak. By the time they reacted, the cloak had already become an infinite mystical space. They couldn¡¯t even sense the commotion outside, nor did they know what was happening outside. At that moment, Cruise and James realized that everyone was present except for Klein. Cruise was taken aback and began searching for Klein¡¯s traces. James thought for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to search. Klein probably didn¡¯t come in. If he came in as well, how can he protect the cape¡¯s safety?¡± Cruise shouted, ¡°How can we do that? Everyone is safe, but Klein is the only one in danger. No, I have to go out and help Klein!¡± Not only James and Cruise, but even some of the local residents began to worry for Klein. Klein had placed himself in danger in order to save them. There were already people who expressed that they wanted to go out and fight alongside Klein. None of them were cowards. Why would they hide behind a person and pray for survival? At that moment, the amnesiac girl stood by the side, blinking her bright eyes as though she was also looking for a way out. James shouted, ¡°Everyone, calm down. If you go out, you will only be doing us a disservice. Just stay here obediently. Everyone still has hopes of getting out. The consequences are unimaginable!¡± Just as everyone was discussing and remembering what to do¡­ No one saw that the short little girl had actually found the only exit of the cloak and slipped out alone. Probably because the noise was too small, no one was alarmed. When the little girl came out, she found that the wind outside had stopped. She quietly hid behind the cloak alone. She poked her head out to look, and the situation outside surprised her. At that moment, the gigantic Divine Staff of Skylight was smashing towards Klein¡¯s head, and the little girl couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Ah!¡± The scream gave Harris a fright, and Klein was also quite frightened. He remembered that everyone should have entered the cloak. Where did the scream come from? In fact, an attack of this level couldn¡¯t cause any damage to Klein. Although the divine staff was extremely powerful, it was still lacking when facing an opponent of a tier 8 spell. Klein raised his right hand, and the immense pressure from below repelled the Divine Staff of Skylight. With a bang, Harris was sent flying. He landed on the ground with a thud, and the Divine Staff of Skylight flew out of his hand. As for Klein, he easily flipped over and caught the Divine Staff of Skylight that had lost its owner. Only then did Klein have the time to look back in the direction of the scream. When he saw the little girl¡¯s bright eyes looking at him, Klein¡¯s heart stirred. Why did this little girl run out? He frowned and shouted for her to hurry back. This place was dangerous. The little girl didn¡¯t seem to understand. It seemed like a Klein was calling out to her. She actually ran over on her tiptoes. Oh no, if the other party were to grasp this weakness, Klein might turn from an advantage into a disadvantage, But what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the development of the matter seemed to have exceeded his imagination. Harris was knocked down by Klein¡¯s attack and struggled to get up in a fluster. Seeing the precious item in his hand fall into Klein¡¯s hands, he was momentarily at a loss. Just as he was about to think of a way to seize it, he saw the little girl running over from afar. Harris was stunned, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°Princess, why are you here?¡± Although the voice was very soft, Klein had heard it. He had actually heard Harris call the little girl ¡®Princess¡¯? How was this possible? The little girl was found in a deep monster cave. The mud all over her body looked as though she had crawled out of hell. She looked extremely wretched. This little girl was actually the princess that Harris was talking about?! At this moment, other than shock, there was also surprise on Harris¡¯s face. It was as though he had found a family member that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. He also ran in the direction of the little girl. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s really you. Why are you here?!¡± Chapter 510 - The Girl Is a Princess Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein blinked with a puzzled look. Why did Harris call the girl who had lost her memory a princess? Could it be that the two of them knew each other? The little girl¡¯s eyes were wide with fear, as though she didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other party¡¯s enthusiasm. She even hid behind Klein in fear and looked at Harris with a timid expression. Harris stopped in his tracks in shock. ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s me, Harris. You don¡¯t know me? Don¡¯t be with these pariahs. This doesn¡¯t fit your status at all!¡± The little girl shook her head as though she didn¡¯t understand what Harris was saying, nor did she pay attention to his call. She continued to hold tightly onto Klein¡¯s sleeve. She didn¡¯t know anyone in this world. She only knew Klein, the man who had saved her from the devil. Klein frowned slightly as he looked at Harris, who was approaching him, and berated him loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t come any nearer. This girl said that she doesn¡¯t know you. Why do you want to snatch her away?!¡± At that moment, the simple-minded Harris, who was not well-developed, felt that something was amiss. How did his beloved princess become like this? Not only did she look silly, she didn¡¯t remember anything. He vented all his anger on Klein as he pointed a finger at his nose. ¡°Did you do something to the Princess that caused her to become like this?! What on earth are you, a pariah, doing?¡± The other party kept calling him a pariah, as though he didn¡¯t care about anyone other than Demon King Saxe. He insisted that Klein had abducted the Princess and had even tampered with her. Klein sighed softly in his heart. He was truly confused. ¡®Do I look like the kind of strange uncle that would easily abduct a little loli?¡¯ He reached out and patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Step back first. I¡¯ll deal with this fellow¡­¡± Because the little girl was delirious, Klein couldn¡¯t be sure of her identity. Was she really the Princess that Harris was talking about? Therefore, she had to ensure his safety. At that moment, Harris couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. With the addition of old and new grudges, coupled with the fact that he believed that Klein was the one who had abducted Her Highness, he naturally couldn¡¯t let the matter rest. Since the Divine Staff of Skylight had been seized by the other party, and his personal guards had been scattered by Klein, now, Harris only had one path left, and it was to perish together with Klein in hand-to-hand combat! Harris roared angrily, and two sharp teeth grew out of his mouth. His expression turned hideous and terrifying. Only then did Klein realize that Harris wasn¡¯t simple. He could actually change his form! In an extremely violent situation, he could transform into a terrifying demon beast. The human, who was originally walking on two legs, transformed into a demon beast. He instantly landed on all fours, and his body slowly grew in size. His clothes were torn to shreds, and the skin of a wild beast appeared on his body, General Harris, who looked pretty good before, suddenly turned into a huge wild boar¡­ He originally thought it was a good-looking but useless Harris, but in the end, it turned out to be a wild, fat boar¡­ Not only that, the wild boar actually had two rhino-like horns. It looked abnormally ferocious, but it was very strange. Klein felt his worldview begin to crack. The wild boar¡¯s appearance was really ugly to a certain extent. The little girl seemed to be frightened as she pulled Klein¡¯s clothes and retreated. ¡°Ah, ah! Big Brother, I¡¯m scared!¡± Klein never expected that he would be addressed as Big Brother one day. It was a strange feeling. He reached out to protect the little girl¡¯s body and quickly pulled her back into his cloak. ¡°That¡¯s the safest place. Don¡¯t drag me down here!¡± Klein deliberately emphasized his words in order to drive the little girl away. The big wild boar¡¯s target was clear. It was the little girl beside Klein. Before the truth of the matter became clear, Klein definitely wouldn¡¯t let the big wild boar succeed. As Klein instructed, he asked the little girl to find a safe place to hide. As for himself, he went up against this rather disgusting-looking wild boar. The wild boar¡¯s attack method was somewhat barbaric. It lowered its head and used the two horns on its head to charge forward. Klein frowned slightly. Behind him was the gigantic cape. Everyone was hiding inside, so Klein naturally had to fend off the wild boar¡¯s attack and ensure their safety. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the two horns of the wild boar tightly. The two sides were like primitive barbarians, using their physical strength to compete with each other. Harris, who had evolved into a wild boar, was astonishingly strong, and his body constantly arched forward. Such an attack method made Klein feel a critical hit of ten thousand points of damage. He didn¡¯t want to continue competing with this rude fellow, so he used both his hands to push his huge body away. Then, a shocking scene happened again. The wild boar, which was originally as tall as a person, evolved again. Its brown skin instantly turned black, and its body grew to half its original size, which was as tall as three people. Not only did it evolve on the surface, but the wild boar, which was full of anger, roared into the sky and actually spat out a black gas from its nose and mouth. The black gas filled the air, giving off a suffocating feeling. Klein instantly realized that it was a rather terrifying poison gas. As long as it was inhaled, it was possible to instantly lose the ability to fight. The little girl also seemed to know that the situation was dangerous. She no longer acted willfully and found a place to hide to ensure her safety. However, the black gas spread too quickly, making it impossible to dodge. At the instant she inhaled the black gas, the little girl felt dizzy and her vision turned black. With a thud, she fell to the ground and fainted. Klein hurriedly covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve and held his breath, temporarily holding his breath. The black gas was also unable to enter Klein¡¯s respiratory system. However, this was, after all, a delaying tactic. As the concentration of the black gas increased, there were only two outcomes that awaited Klein. One outcome was that he couldn¡¯t hold his breath and would eventually faint from inhaling the black gas. The other outcome was that he would faint from the lack of oxygen in his brain due to the prolonged duration of the violent gas. The outcome seemed to be the same. Furthermore, the black gas seemed to be able to invade the human body through the skin or any other organs. Klein couldn¡¯t help but cough violently as a strong sense of suffocation washed over him helplessly. Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he rummaged for a treasure that he had never used before. This was the first time that Klein used this treasure.. It was a mystical black hood. Chapter 511 - Who Is the Savior Klein put it on his head, revealing only his eyes. As for his handsome face, it was hidden deep behind the hood. Of course, the strange appearance wasn¡¯t the only function of the treasure. The most important thing was that once the hood was placed on his face, Klein¡¯s body would gain a barrier. This barrier seemed to be able to isolate all the air in the outside world, but it allowed him to breathe freely within the barrier. It could be considered the most useful divine weapon against the black gas. The wild boar seemed to be taken aback as well. It didn¡¯t expect Klein to be prepared for this. He instantly stopped breathing in and out of the black gas. Damn it! This is too damned! Why did this person have all sorts of inexplicable props on him? They always had unexpected effects at critical moments. Klein had a smug expression on his face. It was just that the other party couldn¡¯t see it. He stretched out a finger and waved it in front of the wild boar. Since the other party didn¡¯t have any trump cards left, it was time for him to play his home game. He lowered his head and picked up the Divine Staff of Skylight that had been placed under his feet. Yes, the weight was quite suitable, and the feel was quite good. No matter who the original owner of the Divine Staff of Skylight was, it was now in his hands. The moment Klein held the Divine Staff of Skylight tightly, he felt something. It was as if the magic had been born because of him and had been used by him. The light that had been silent suddenly wrapped around the Divine Staff of Skylight. Klein suddenly felt a powerful force transmit from the Divine Staff of Skylight into his arm. The fatigue from before was swept away, and he was instantly revived with full health. He raised the Divine Staff of Skylight high, and the lustrous wild boar could barely open its eyes. This was something that had never happened in the process of using the Divine Staff of Skylight. ¡°Awoo!¡± Another violent roar. The huge wild boar charged at Klein again. Its body was emitting a black aura, as though it was in danger of being poisoned the moment it came into contact with it, Klein frowned slightly and leaped up. It was as though he was frozen in midair, having already broken away from gravity. He raised the Divine Staff of Skylight in his hand and smashed it at the wild boar¡¯s head. With a bang, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. It was as though the wild boar¡¯s heaven-shaking roar had come to an abrupt halt. With a loud bang, the wild boar¡¯s massive body seemed to have suffered heavy damage. Its entire body fell to the ground with a plop, and then its body slowly shrank. Finally, it turned into a normal-sized wild boar. This earth-shattering attack smashed the wild boar¡¯s head. Even the two horns on its head had been cut in half. It looked extremely pathetic. At this moment, it could only lie on the ground, gasping for breath. The leader had been killed in one strike, and the remaining defeated soldiers no longer had the arrogance and boldness they had before. They instantly ran away. Other than a few scattered air cannons and a gigantic wild boar, there was nothing left. Klein heaved a sigh of relief. The crisis before him had finally been resolved. He stretched out his hand and retracted the huge cloak. The area of the cloak shrank as the people hiding inside revealed themselves. Upon seeing the scene in front of them, everyone had astonished expressions on their faces, They were completely unaware of the situation outside from inside the cloak. They couldn¡¯t even hear a sound. All they could do was worry for Klein. Many people, including James, wanted to break through the limitations of the cloak and come out to help Klein. However, they didn¡¯t expect that due to the limitations of their bodies, an adult man wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all. Other than the short girl, everyone else was trapped inside. Seeing that Klein was safe and sound, James hurriedly ran over and patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re really something. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to drive away such a fierce subordinate of Demon King Saxe alone!¡± Klein smoothed his somewhat messy hair. ¡°I feel that I was just lucky enough to pick up a treasure!¡± As he said that, he raised the Divine Staff of Skylight. After the battle ended, the light around the Divine Staff of Skylight had gradually faded, and its size had shrunk. It could actually become as thick and long as a human¡¯s forearm, making it very convenient to carry. At this moment, some of the local natives who were quite experienced had already seen through some of the tricks of the Divine Staff of Skylight. ¡°Aiyah, my ancestor actually lost the Divine Staff of Skylight a thousand years ago. I never expected it to reappear in this world after so many years!¡± Klein blinked. What? The Divine Staff of Skylight was lost a thousand years ago, and it had only recently surfaced? Then how did Demon King Saxe obtain this thing? According to the local aborigines, they had lived in this mysterious space for more than a thousand years. The ancient ancestors seemed to have used a special power to open up this space, and from then on, many people lived and multiplied. And the ancestors of the local aborigines were powerful, and seemed to be able to use a special method to communicate with the gods. Although this was only a legend, the mysterious Divine Staff of Skylight seemed to prove the authenticity of this legend. However, in an accident, the Divine Staff of Skylight was lost, and the ancestors not only lost the ability to communicate with the sky, but also caused the people around them to suffer, From then on, all the natives of this space were short and weak. They didn¡¯t have any ability to explore the space, and even if they had rich resources, they couldn¡¯t use them for themselves. Therefore, this narrow space had become a barren and desolate place. It wasn¡¯t until a thousand years later that Demon King Saxe¡¯s appearance broke the deadlock. The middle-aged uncle also touched his bald head. ¡°Yes, everyone knows about this legend. Although a thousand years have passed, there¡¯s still a certain degree of authenticity. Now that the Divine Staff of Skylight has reappeared in the world, it naturally confirms this legend!¡± However, the legend that followed left Klein at a loss. It was said that the day the Divine Staff of Skylight reappeared in the world, it proved that the savior who would save them had descended from the sky. Savior? Klein blinked his eyes. They were referring to the lord, not this wild boar that had fallen to the ground and was out of breath, right? At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Klein. Klein¡¯s actions just now did indeed seem like a savior. In addition, he had already put the Divine Staff of Skylight into his sleeve, so the situation was self-evident. After a few seconds of silence, the local aborigines felt as though they had seen the savior they had been looking forward to for a thousand years. They fell to their knees and bowed to Klein. Klein was truly shocked and hurriedly stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, like all of you. I can only obtain resources through my own labor. I¡¯m not the savior you speak of!¡± Chapter 512 - Saxe’s Ambition The bald uncle grabbed Klein¡¯s calf. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. Although I didn¡¯t see what just happened, your valiant and fearless spirit is worthy of our praise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve been beaten to a pulp by Harris¡¯ army. Even surviving would be a problem. From now on, please protect the safety of this space!¡± Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How did he become the savior out of nowhere? He only wanted to clear a dungeon and accumulate materials. He didn¡¯t have any lofty ambitions. He couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and responsibility that was placed on his shoulders. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Can all of you get up first? Let¡¯s talk this out. I feel that there must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. You are now the owner of the Divine Staff of Skylight, and the leader who led us to resist the tyranny of Demon King Saxe!¡± Klein was somewhat at a loss. Although he knew that the natives were indeed suffering under Demon King Saxe¡¯s rule, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was trying his best to overturn the situation in front of him, but he was unable to do so due to his lack of ability. Therefore, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of people like Klein who was nosy and capable. Although Klein knew that these people also had their own needs and impure motives, he didn¡¯t dare to reject them. However, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with respect and expectation, and it wasn¡¯t easy to reject them. He could only sigh softly in resignation. ¡°How about this? All of you get up first. We will consider the future. Although the Divine Staff of Skylight is indeed in my hands for the time being, I really don¡¯t know much about this space!¡± Klein was an outsider. It could be said that he couldn¡¯t protect himself. He had come here to plunder resources. Although the natives were weak and couldn¡¯t expand the space, the appearance of Klein and the others still broke the peaceful lives of these people. James coughed lightly. ¡°How about this? This is no trivial matter. We need to consider it carefully and discuss the outcome before replying to all of you!¡± There was no need to make it sound so nice. All he wanted was to find a leader to deal with the sinister and evil Devil King Saxe. Everyone knew that. After asking Klein, he found out that the things that Devil King Saxe had done were beyond his imagination. The disappearance of the bald uncle¡¯s daughter wasn¡¯t an exception. Many young and beautiful girls had disappeared without a trace. All of this was inextricably linked to Saxe. Klein had previously promised the bald uncle that if there was a chance, he would definitely save his daughter. This time, it was even more inappropriate to directly reject him. James temporarily calmed the matter down and prepared to make a long-term plan with Klein. The natives weren¡¯t unreasonable. They still quietly waited for news from Klein after they came to their senses. After receiving the power of the Divine Staff of Skylight, Klein, who was originally physically and mentally exhausted, felt as though he had been injected with stimulants. The tiredness in his body was swept away. It was as though he had slept well for a day and a night. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He was so energetic that he really wanted to carve out a few more spaces and obtain some precious resources, but he was stopped by James and Cruise. ¡°Hurry up and go back and have a good rest. Too many things have happened in the past few days, and you need to rest!¡± Klein blinked. He knew that James and Cruise were still worried about him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. Of course, there was still a huge problem before him. Would he accept being this so-called savior or not? If Klein refused, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to continue living in this space. It would be better to return to the original space and enjoy peace. However, if he really accepted the offer to help the residents, there would be more and more heavy burdens on Klein¡¯s shoulders. Just as the few of them were discussing what to do, in a magnificent cave in the deepest part of the space, someone was being attacked by an inexplicable anger. A tall and thin man wearing a black cloak with golden edges was standing in the middle of the cave. His hair was snow white and he wore a strange golden mask on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have to give me an explanation. My proudest army and my bravest men are fleeing in all directions and are all dead. You have to give me an explanation for this!¡± An explanation? They were afraid there was no explanation. Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads to look at the angry man¡¯s face. They were afraid that the man would turn them into dust with just a single mishap. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Demon King, Harris has already been beaten to the point that his mind and spirit have been destroyed. Now, we¡¯re not too sure what exactly happened in between¡­¡± The black-clothed soldiers who had escaped could not clearly describe the details of what had happened. They only knew that they had met a very mysterious young man. This person could not be said to be very powerful. He could always use unexpected methods to obtain victory in battle. Even the strongest General Harris was not that person¡¯s match. Speaking of this man, Demon King Saxe seemed to be very interested. He reached out and took off the golden mask on his face, revealing a thin and gaunt face. It was indeed so thin that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Other than the bones, there was only dry skin left. The eye sockets were sunken, more like the result of long-term malnutrition. ¡°Who is that man? I need more pieces of information. I need you to immediately put the information in front of me. Don¡¯t give me any more explanations and reasons!¡± These people bore the fury of Demon King Saxe helplessly. Everyone was trembling in fear. They did not dare to raise their heads, much less speak. It was as if Demon King was the most terrifying person in the world. No one dared to provoke him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will immediately go and find out more about this person!¡± Upon hearing this answer, the angry Demon King Saxe finally revealed a sinister smile, He gave the first order of the day, throwing all the black-clothed soldiers who had escaped back into the huge top floor, adding a fire to the cauldron¡¯s flames! ¡°Also, how is the search for the five-colored stone I need coming along?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Great Demon King, we are actively searching for them. We will definitely not let you down!¡± Hearing the affirmative report, the Great Demon King¡¯s originally furious mood seemed to instantly calm down. He looked behind him at the huge top floor, below which were the blazing flames of the stars. As long as enough five-colored stones were thrown into the cauldron, after being refined by the blazing flames, he would be able to obtain the thing he had always dreamed of. In this way, not only could he rule over this narrow space, he could even explore other spaces and become the eternal God of this world. At the thought of this, the Great Demon King could not help but let out a cold laugh. This laugh seemed to be able to pierce through the eardrums of the people around him, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. Chapter 513 - The Mind-Reading Girl After the battle ended, Klein listened to the local aborigines during his recuperation period and heard a lot about Demon King Saxe. According to them, the Demon King hadn¡¯t always been high-profile. He had been in his lair recently and rarely appeared. As the local residents were used to being bullied by him, they rarely resisted. As a result, most of the resources in this space flowed into the hands of Demon King Saxe. Very few of them were given to the local aborigines. Saxe didn¡¯t seem to care about the lives of these people and let them fend for themselves. Therefore, it had been a long time since they discovered the intruders, including Klein. It was only because Klein had obtained the legendary Black Lotus that he attracted Saxe¡¯s attention. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡¯ Klein reached out to touch his chin. He had indeed done many shocking things in this dimension, so it was no wonder that he had attracted the attention of the other side. If that was the case, Saxe would probably not let Klein off easily. Putting aside the fact that Klein had obtained many top-tier materials, including the Black Lotus, he had also obtained other things. In addition, he had reduced Saxe¡¯s right-hand man in the battle just now, killing the most powerful general by his side. He had already become a huge threat in Saxe¡¯s eyes, so he would definitely get rid of him as soon as possible. James and Cruise¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of worry. Klein smiled wryly and said, ¡°You should be more careful. According to what they said, Demon King Saxe isn¡¯t someone to be dealt with easily. Although he retreated this time, it was also because they were too disdainful of us. It won¡¯t be the same next time.¡± A wry smile appeared on Klein¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t actually afraid, nor was he worried that the other party would use any means to deal with him. He only felt that Demon King Saxe was a little strange. Since he had already occupied the entire space and enslaved the local aborigines, he should be satisfied. Why did he still do so many puzzling things? Of course, there was another question that lingered around Klein¡¯s chest for a long time. That was the blonde girl¡¯s true identity. The girl sat by the side eating sweet potatoes with a satisfied expression. It was probably because she hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time that she was famished. Her memory wasn¡¯t very good. It was as though she had long forgotten about the dangerous scenes she had just seen and was grinning as she tasted the delicious food in front of her. Klein inched closer to the blonde girl¡¯s face and studied it. Klein said, ¡°Do you still remember what your name is and where you came from? Do you know the man talking to just now?¡± The blonde girl blinked and shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who I am. You can give me a name that¡¯s convenient for you to call me. I don¡¯t know anyone other than you¡­¡± This was a little troublesome. Klein could actually see that although the girl was in a sorry state and her mind wasn¡¯t clear. But he could still vaguely see that the clothes she was wearing were very expensive. Well, it looked like she was high up in the hierarchy before appearing in the dungeon. Combined with Harris calling her ¡®Her Highness¡¯, Klein began to wonder who the girl really was. If she has anything to do with Saxe, it would be dangerous to keep her around. Probably reading Klein¡¯s thoughts, the blonde girl looked nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person. Although I can¡¯t remember who I am, I guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything to make things difficult for you. Please don¡¯t chase me away!¡± Klein was somewhat surprised. He clearly didn¡¯t say a word, but the other party could read his mind? He pointed at James, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Then, take a look at what this person is thinking?!¡± The blonde girl wiped the residue from her mouth and widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to defy Klein in the slightest, afraid that this person would abandon her. The blonde girl looked at him and said, ¡°This big brother is afraid. He¡¯s very afraid of Demon King Saxe that he has never met before, and he¡¯s worried about your safety!¡± When she said that, a look of shock appeared on James¡¯ face. He stood up from his seat with a whoosh and looked at the blonde girl with a terrified gaze. How was this possible? Why could this girl see through the thoughts of others? James was indeed thinking about this question just now. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? How do you know what others think? When did you begin to possess this ability?¡± James¡¯ extreme attitude gave the blonde girl a fright. She hid behind Klein, blinking her black eyes as she looked at James without explaining anything. At this moment, Klein finally confirmed his guess. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. She actually possessed a unique skill and the ability to see through the thoughts of others. This was probably the legendary mind-reading ability. Like other abilities, mind-reading had existed since a long time ago. However, as time passed, the number of people who possessed this ability became fewer and fewer. Gradually, it became a legend. There were also some charlatans and swindlers who pretended to be mind-reading ability users to cheat others of their money. As time passed, no one believed in this strange superpower anymore. He didn¡¯t expect that the blonde girl, who had lost her memory and lost her consciousness, would be able to master such a mystical mind-reading ability. Furthermore, she had already reached a peak state. ¡°Can you calm down and not scare the girl?¡± Klein could tell that the girl wasn¡¯t lying. She really couldn¡¯t remember anything. And this ability seemed to have been born into her. She didn¡¯t understand why she had it. James sighed softly. He probably felt that he was a little rash, but he still could not hide the puzzled expression on his face. Cruise was a little curious and pointed at his nose. ¡°You really know how to read minds? Then guess what I¡¯m thinking about now?¡± This ability was a double-edged sword. Although it could penetrate the minds of others, in a certain aspect, it would put superpowered people in danger. Some people would use them to achieve their own ulterior motives. Just as the few of them were researching the advantages and disadvantages of the mind-reading ability¡­ The bald uncle hurriedly ran in after learning of the matter. ¡°I heard everything you said outside. If this girl really has the mind-reading ability, then she¡¯ll be in great danger!¡± Klein blinked. It seemed like the bald uncle knew some secret stories about mind reading, so he quickly asked about the situation. It turned out that one of the ancestors of this dimension from a thousand years ago was proficient in mind reading. She was a very beautiful female wizard. Not only could she see through the thoughts of others, she was also extremely intelligent and could divine. But because she could tell where things were going, a lot of secrets were leaked. The witch did not end up well and died young. Chapter 514 - The Space In the Lower Level However, her mind-reading ability was passed down in a magical way. The female wizard never married and had no children. However, when the female wizard passed away, the power in her body was automatically transferred to a baby girl who was born on the same day. Just like that, the mind-reading ability was passed down in this strange way, and every generation that mastered the mind-reading ability would definitely be a girl. In that case, this could be considered a one-of-a-kind inheritance. Although it wouldn¡¯t end, there was only one person who possessed such an ability at the same time. Wasn¡¯t that too rare? ¡®Aiyah, I never expected that Klein would actually dig up a treasure this time. He actually found an owner of the mind-reading ability.¡¯ At this moment, the bald uncle¡¯s expression turned ugly. This was because he knew something. Years ago, Demon King Saxe had issued an order to actively search for the successor of the mind-reading technique. It was even turned upside down at a certain point in time. In the end, they weren¡¯t found, so the matter was settled. Klein rubbed his chin in curiosity. So Demon King Saxe had been searching for this person as well. But the little girl who had the mind-reading spell had been locked in a cage in the demon beast space, so she hadn¡¯t been found by Saxe? It was unknown if the girl¡¯s return to freedom would cause another bloodbath. Klein sighed and said, ¡°I understand. Since I¡¯ve saved her, I can¡¯t give up so easily. No matter who this girl is, I have to ensure her safety!¡± If there was a day when the girl could recall the memories of her past and present lives, she would be able to choose whether to leave or stay. Klein was actually a very kind person. Seeing that he had already decided on something, the bald uncle couldn¡¯t persuade him. He could only sigh softly. After a night of rest, Klein and the others felt refreshed. They decided to explore other places in this space, Since they had already alerted Demon King Saxe, they wouldn¡¯t be careful. It was better to act decisively and take things as they came. The kind-hearted bald uncle also gave them a base map. This map was bought in the ghost market, and it was said to contain all the areas that could be explored in this space. Cruise asked, ¡°Should we go down and take a look?¡± Cruise pointed at the space directly below their current location. There was nothing in the chaos on the map, as if no one had explored it before. After Klein touched the location below the map, he received a notification from the system. The panoramic image below appeared in front of Klein. It turned out that the space below was actually a large tree. Its roots were buried deep in the ground, extending for an unknown number of miles. The large tree itself was a few kilometers in area, and its deep branches formed a gigantic building. Furthermore, the middle had been connected to roads, allowing one to go deep into the center of the tree through these roads. And the center has been hollowed out, the feel of a huge cave, the contents of which surprised Klein. It was beyond Klein¡¯s imagination. There are not only inexhaustible third-class gems, but also some precious medicinal materials. One of these plants, Manjusaka, is an important ingredient in the Immortal Divine Medicine. It was said that as long as one gathered the Black Lotus Flower and Manjusaka, the process of producing the Immortal Divine Medicine would be half-completed. In fact, Klein wasn¡¯t very persistent about such rare ingredients, nor would he deliberately collect all the ingredients related to the Immortal Divine Medicine. However, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he was lucky, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste. Klein immediately slammed the table and decided to take a look at the space below. The few of them hit it off and began digging down with various tools. At that moment, Klein realized that the layer of soil below seemed to be harder to dig than above, and it was extraordinarily thick. This was quite different from the spatial world they were in previously. However, after digging it out, the area of each space was larger than before, and it had become a complete small world. Klein began to wonder what kind of scene it would be like when a world was completely occupied by a large tree. After falling into the lower space, Cruise and James were also stunned by the scene in front of them. A towering tree stood in the middle of the entire space. Just as they descended, they landed on one of the branches of the tree. The branches were actually intertwined, forming a small bridge. This small bridge was distributed across the entire tree, forming a pattern of intertwined roots in different places. Cruise rubbed his eyes. He never expected such a mystical plant to exist in this space. What kind of tree is this? This was when Klein suddenly said, ¡°This should be a Brahma Tree¡­¡± ¡°Legend has it that an Empyrean God used a seed to plant an immortal tree. Even without any nourishment or sunlight, it would still take root and grow.¡± ¡°Brahma Tree? I¡¯ve really never heard of it.¡± ¡°You are so knowledgeable, Klein. You were able to tell the ins and outs of the tree the moment you entered this space¡­¡± Klein shook his head gently. He only knew some of the legends about the Brahma Tree and didn¡¯t know the details. Due to the special space in the catacombs, it did limit the growth of the Brahma Tree to a certain extent. At this moment, the tree was standing tall with its branches extending to the end of the space. There was really no place for it to grow, At this moment, the area of the tree was already quite shocking. It took them less than half an hour to reach the other end of the tree. However, due to the special terrain, they could view the entire space from a high vantage point. The thick trunk in the middle of the space was as if it was right in front of them. Although the bark looked a little old, it was still extremely dry and cracked. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything unexpected in the middle?¡± Klein grumbled in his heart. ¡®Of course there is. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on opening this space,¡¯ He could even imagine James and Cruise¡¯s reaction when they saw the precious materials, gold, silver, and jewelry in the tree hole. Among them, gemstones accounted for a large portion, and there were even very precious tier 3 gemstones, In this world, whether it was rubies or sapphires, they were all divided into tier 1 to tier 5 gemstones. Tier 1 gemstones were common, From tier 1 to tier 2, and tier 2 to tier 3, and so on, one could predict the preciousness of tier 5 gemstones. And everyone knew that tier 1 to tier 3 gemstones could be formed naturally, and from tier 4 onwards, one had to use the method of synthesis to obtain them. Chapter 515 - The Towering Tree Of course, there were also legends about synthesizing tier 6 gemstones. But to synthesize tier 6 gemstones, in addition to the ten tier 5 gemstones, there were also some special raw materials. Not only that, the failure rate during the synthesis process was extremely high. So until now, tier 6 gemstones were only legends. No one had ever seen them. Even if they had the conditions, they didn¡¯t have the confidence to synthesize it. If they failed, they would end up with nothing. Just as the few of them headed towards the center of the tree, ready to harvest resources¡­ They heard a high-pitched cry from not far away. Klein suddenly looked up and indeed saw an eagle circling in the sky. Klein frowned slightly. So there were actually normal creatures in this space? This Brahma Tree, which grew from the seed of the God of Heaven, had special powers. It could maintain a balanced ecosystem in a narrow space. Not only were there all kinds of birds flying in the sky, there were also many snakes, insects, rats, and ants. However, these creatures seem to have undergone evolution due to special reasons. They were more or less different from ordinary creatures. For example, the eagle that was currently hovering in the sky was so large that it was beyond imagination. When it spread its wings, it could be said to blot out the sun. The shadow of its entire body enveloped the surroundings of the tree. Klein had a bad premonition. The eagle¡¯s cries were somewhat agitated. It sounded like it had seen an enemy that had invaded from outside, and the warning it gave made the few of them be careful. ¡°I think that huge eagle could attack us at any time!¡± Humans would always feel a sense of fear when encountering beasts that were bigger and more ferocious than them. Especially after the eagle circled in the air, it flew lower and lower and dove toward the group, Cruise was shocked and took a few steps back. ¡°That guy really seems to be coming for us. Could it be that we invaded its territory and angered it?¡± James shook his head gently. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. This kind of creature is different from what you imagine.¡± It soared through the sky without any intention of having any territory. It was probably because it was hungry and wanted to find some food. ¡­ Cruise¡¯s fear was even greater. It couldn¡¯t be? Did it really treat them as food? This huge eagle was several times larger than a human. These three people were not enough for it to eat at all. They were just a gap between its teeth. The eagle¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. Previously, it was only a black dot in the distance, but it had already arrived in front of them in an instant. And now, they were only at the branch of a tree. They had to be careful with every step they took, or they would fall into the bottomless abyss. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult to escape. Left with no choice, Cruise could only find a relatively thick branch to hide. As for Klein and James, they were much braver and prepared to fight the eagle! However, compared to creatures that grew on land and those with wings, they were always at a disadvantage, Against the eagle that had failed in its attack and had instead soared into the sky, Klein and James, who didn¡¯t have any flying skills, were clearly at a disadvantage. The eagle swooped down once again, flapping its huge wings. The wind was strong. James felt his body float up, and he instantly rolled to the edge of the pontoon bridge as he rolled down. Klein was taken aback as he rushed up and grabbed James¡¯ wrist tightly, James¡¯ body swayed in the air like a pendulum, and he could fall into the endless abyss at any moment. No one knew where the bottom layer of the tree was, but falling from such a height would definitely result in him being reduced to nothing. James was truly frightened. He didn¡¯t expect that his wrist would be grabbed tightly the moment he fell. He looked up and saw Klein¡¯s anxious face. He seemed to be having some trouble. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t let go. If you let go, you¡¯ll fall!¡± James secretly regretted it. It seemed like he should have been more careful and not be so careless. He noticed that the moment the eagle swooped down, Klein would lean down and grab the branch of the pontoon. This ensured that his body wouldn¡¯t be swept away by the strong wind, but James didn¡¯t have the experience of being struck by such a thing! It was probably afraid that its prey would really be swept off the cliff by the strong wind, and that such a delicacy would be wasted. The eagle also stopped flapping its wings, and the strong wind suddenly stopped. Seeing that the two of them were already trapped at the edge of the pontoon, the eagle let out a joyful cry. It had already treated the two of them as its possessions. Another dive. The speed was too fast for one¡¯s eyes to take in. The sharp beak pecked at Klein. The situation had reached a critical juncture. Cruise hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly dodge! That fellow is flying down!¡± Klein and James looked up at the same time. A huge shadow had already enveloped their bodies. James sighed softly. It seemed like it was impossible to escape unscathed under the circumstances today. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Let go! Klein, let go of my hand! Otherwise, both of us will be finished!¡± Of course, James knew that the lesser of two evils was the lesser of two evils. Although he was very touched by Klein¡¯s act of stepping forward to save him, if both of them were to die in the abyss because of Klein¡¯s last attempt to save them, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. If one of them really had to die in the end, then let him die alone. James had already closed his eyes tightly, preparing to receive the final judgment of death. But to his surprise, Klein made an unexpected reaction. Klein wasn¡¯t someone who would abandon his teammates so easily. Although the situation before him was critical, he had a way to save both of them from danger, Just as the huge shadow swooped down, and it was about to attack Klein, Klein suddenly flipped over and jumped down from where he was on the branch! That¡¯s right, he had taken the initiative to jump down. Furthermore, his right hand was tightly grabbing James¡¯ wrist, but he never let go. James suddenly felt his body falling non-stop. The huge feeling of weightlessness made him feel dizzy. Following that, the feeling of weightlessness suddenly disappeared. He had actually followed Klein and landed in a safe place! It turned out that in that instant, Klein had done the opposite. He deliberately avoided the attack of the giant eagle and jumped down with James. Although the two of them fell very quickly, Klein¡¯s reaction was faster. Surrounded by a mess of tree branches, he reached out and grabbed one of the stronger ones. Chapter 516 - Create a Miracle Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Then, with a flip, he jumped up and brought James to the ground. James had closed his eyes the entire time. When he opened them, Klein had already created a miracle. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, as though he was asking how he had done it. Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Remember, no matter what the situation is, it¡¯s impossible for me to abandon my teammates, much less give up their lives!¡± Only then did James realize that Klein was even more powerful than he had imagined. There was nothing in this world that could stop him. At this moment, James¡¯ eyes were filled with gratitude and emotion. He finally understood that no matter what situation one was in, one couldn¡¯t easily give up on life and hope. However, the crisis was only temporarily averted. The fierce eagle missed its attack and kept circling in the air, as though it was looking for an opportunity to snatch its prey. ¡°Klein, what do we do? We are at a complete disadvantage in the current situation!¡± The eagle was fooling around with its prey, and the three humans that could only move in the two-dimensional plane were no match for it. Klein snapped his fingers and summoned the invisible cloak he had obtained from the bald uncle. The moment he fell, he had an idea. Since the strength of both parties wasn¡¯t equal, he had to think of ways to increase his strength and increase his advantage. Only then could he be on par with the eagle. Klein silently chanted an incantation and activated his magic. An ordinary invisible cloak instantly dodged and formed a flying carpet that hovered in the air. Just like what was described in ancient Indian mythology, it had the feel of Alibaba and the Forty Thieves. James widened his eyes. Before he could react, Klein had jumped onto the flying carpet, sat cross-legged, and extended his hand to invite James up. ¡°How is it? Do you want to try the Arab flying carpet that I just invented?¡± James was curious, so he jumped up and sat firmly on the flying carpet. After the two of them sat down, the flying carpet flew out as though it had eyes, allowing it to freely shuttle back and forth in the air, James was truly surprised. This was just an ordinary invisibility cloak. It didn¡¯t have any other skills. Why could the cloak transform into all sorts of different states when it was in Klein¡¯s hands? Klein explained that this was the legendary transformation magic, In simple terms, it could transform the different functions of the same type of treasure, At this moment, the hidden place had become a sturdy and durable flying carpet. Not only did it increase the flying skills, but it was also extremely fast. The flying carpet flew back and forth in the air, and it was controlled by Klein¡¯s magic to determine its flight path. Klein first flew to the trunk of a tree on the upper level and caught the anxious Cruise who had been waiting there the entire time. Then, he began a battle of wits and courage with the eagle in the air. The ferocious eagle didn¡¯t seem to expect that its prey, which it thought was already in the bag, would instantly become stronger. Furthermore, it would definitely be able to contend with them. Following that, the flying carpet, which looked like a sightseeing car, underwent a huge transformation, It turned into a bird that could fly in the air with wings. Although it was still no match for the eagle in terms of ferocity and size¡­ At the very least, the three of them were no longer standing where they were. They were no longer helpless lambs waiting to be slaughtered. The eagle was flustered and exasperated as it swooped down once again. When the shadow enveloped the pure white bird, Klein flipped over and flew out of the eagle¡¯s attack range. Klein stood up from the bird¡¯s body and twirled the huge fireball of fire-type magic with his hands. The fireball flew in the eagle¡¯s direction. The eagle never expected that these people were even more terrifying than it had imagined, At that moment, it was too late to dodge. With a bang, the fireball hit the eagle¡¯s head and face. Klein knew that the most important thing for an animal that was flying in the air was to control its balance. Once it lost its balance, it could fall into the abyss at any moment. It was as though a person was walking on a tightrope in the sky. They had to be careful. Once one side tilted, the person would fall. The eagle that was hit by the fireball also lost its balance. It lost control of its body and fell towards the abyss. James and Cruise were shocked. Was it that easy to kill this huge monster? Of course, it was not that easy. A few seconds later, the huge eagle adjusted its condition and flew up again with two wings. Its aura was extremely shocking, as if it had been hit in pain. At this moment, several bloody wounds appeared on the eagle¡¯s face, followed by a frantic howl. It was as if it wanted to get rid of these people in front of it and take revenge for itself. Then, the two sides entered a tug-of-war. Previously, it was fearless, but when it became serious, the eagle wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. It began to figure out its opponent¡¯s strategy. Cruise was a little anxious. If this continued, with their little white bird¡¯s stamina and ability, they would definitely not be its opponent. A battle with such a huge difference in strength was already quite taxing. However, Klein didn¡¯t seem to be moved. He piloted the little white bird that his cape had transformed into, constantly circling and swaying around the eagle. Even James found it strange. Klein¡¯s behavior today didn¡¯t seem right. It could be seen that Klein didn¡¯t intend to hide from the behemoth¡¯s attack. Instead, he seemed to be taking it head-on. The incessant circling was basically giving the eagle an opportunity to attack. At this moment, Cruise¡¯s face was turning pale. He wanted to stop Klein from stopping immediately! He asked, ¡°Why are you circling around this behemoth?¡± In his opinion, there was no point in circling around. Either they had to leave this terrifying place quickly, or they had to think of a way to deal with the eagle in front of them! Klein stretched out a finger and waved it, putting on a fearless expression. He wouldn¡¯t do something useless. Everything he did had a reason. Although there was no explanation, Cruise quickly discovered the uniqueness of Klein¡¯s strategy and tactics. He even admired him to the point of prostrating himself. It turned out that when he was riding the flying carpet around the huge eagle, Klein had secretly tampered with it. He had actually used the legendary treasure, Coiling Dragon Silk! It was made of a very special metal. Its quality was extremely low, and it could be considered the thinnest metal wire in the world.. Under normal light, it was invisible to the naked eye. Chapter 517 - An Eagle In the Sky Klein tied a metal wire that was almost invisible to the naked eye to a tree branch in advance. Then, he sat on a flying carpet and spun around the huge eagle. Without realizing it, the eagle was already surrounded by the metal wires. What followed was the time to witness a miracle, Klein lured the eagle to a suitable location before he tightened the Coiling Dragon Silk threads. The threads around it were like a cage that tightly bound the eagle, making it unable to move in an instant. The tightly bound eagle let out a mournful howl. Its entire body was flying in mid-air. When it was suddenly bound, it lost the ability to fly. Even its wings were tightly bound in the middle. In this kind of environment, not being able to fly was equivalent to death. The eagle¡¯s huge body fell heavily due to the gravitational force¡­ James and Cruise could not help but widen their eyes in shock. However, what they did not expect was that the falling eagle did not fall into the bottomless abyss. Instead, it was suspended in mid-air by those silk threads. It looked like a roasted chicken that was hung upside down. It was very comical. The ferocious eagle had temporarily lost its ability to attack. At this moment, the two of them had their hearts in their mouths. They were finally relieved. Klein also slowly parked the flying carpet on a nearby tree fork. Finally landing, Cruise couldn¡¯t help but pat his chest. ¡°That scene just now really scared me. I thought I would become the eagle¡¯s food!¡± He never expected that it would actually be bound by the thin threads. At this moment, Cruise was very interested in the treasure in Klein¡¯s hands, It was clearly a thread that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, so how could it have such a large amount of energy? Binding the massive eagle tightly, even violent struggles were useless. Klein sighed softly and handed the Coiling Dragon Silk thread over. ¡°It¡¯s this thing. I also obtained it by accident. I didn¡¯t know that this thin thread actually had such a large amount of energy.¡± Cruise received the Coiling Dragon Silk curiously and played with it. It was a palm-sized black container that was nearly transparent. The thin thread stretched out from within. It was too amazing. What was this material? Its sturdiness was beyond human imagination. At this moment, the eagle that was suspended in mid-air was still struggling. And this special metal thread had a special characteristic. Once it bound something, the greater the increase in strength, the greater the tightening force. At this moment, the eagle felt that its entire body was tied up until it could not breathe. The threads had already been pulled into its flesh. After that, it did not dare to struggle anymore and could only resign itself to fate. Cruise looked down and shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before we leave, we will definitely cut off the thread and set you free. However, during this period of time, we still have to trouble you to hang down there for a while!¡± Although he knew that it was impossible for the eagle to understand human language, Cruise could not help but give the other party a piece of reassurance. Having resolved such a great danger, the few of them could finally move forward without any worries. At this moment, Cruise realized that they were already very close to the cave in the middle. ¡°Klein, you have such a flying treasure on you. Why didn¡¯t you take it out quickly? That way, we won¡¯t have to advance on foot!¡± Klein shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of using this method to replace walking.¡± Humans could only come up with shocking ideas in the most critical situations. Furthermore, Klein was very interested in the tree and wanted to take a look around, To be able to advance on foot, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the situation. The few of them quickly arrived at the center of the tree. The thick trunk would probably require a few hundred people to encircle it. After thousands of years of tempering, the bark of this tree had become extremely sturdy. Even if one used a knife or axe to chop it, it wouldn¡¯t cause any damage. But in the middle of such a sturdy tree trunk, a huge hole had been dug. This huge tree hole was deep and dark. No one knew what kind of world it would lead to. Cruise blinked his eyes. The fear of the unknown still made him somewhat afraid. When people faced the darkness of the unknown, they would always feel apprehensive. James asked, ¡°Klein, is this the place we are entering?¡± Klein nodded. According to the information he had received, the treasure that shocked the world should be hidden here. At the same time, there were definitely other dangers in the cave. He had to be careful. However, opportunities and dangers always coexisted. Klein patted Cruise on the shoulder. ¡°If you want to obtain scarce resources, you still have to bear a certain amount of risk!¡± Before entering the pitch-black cave, the few of them had already made their preparations, first was the lighting tools. James had a gigantic luminous pearl on him. He didn¡¯t need any energy to activate it, and it could flicker with immense light in the darkness, With this luminous pearl, there were no other lighting tools. James walked in front with the luminous pearl in his hand, while Klein followed behind. Cruise was the youngest, and he was in the center. He was protected from the front and back, but even so, Cruise still felt a little shivers. He had a bad premonition that he would encounter some unpredictable danger after entering the cave. The entrance of the cave was spacious to begin with, and it was only after entering that he realized that the space inside was unbelievably large. The letter seemed to have hollowed out the middle of the big tree, forming a unique fantasy world inside. Although the entrance of the cave looked pitch-black, the deeper he went, the brighter the light suddenly became. Even without the luminous pearl, he could still see the specific scene inside. The inside of the huge tree cave was like a karst cave, with the ticking of stalactites, Because of the refraction principle of light, the entire dragon cave emitted a rainbow-colored light. ¡°Oh my, I really didn¡¯t expect it to be a different world.¡± Cruise thought that there shouldn¡¯t be any other scenery in the tree cave other than pitch-black. But he didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good scenery inside. If the situation wasn¡¯t so critical, this trip would be considered a short trip. James was a little curious. Karst caves of this level usually appeared inside caves that had water flowing through them. It was a fantastical scene formed by prolonged dampness. Why would there be such a karst cave in a tree cave? At first, Klein was curious as well, but on careful thought, there was only one reason for this natural phenomenon. Search carefully. There had to be something in this karst cave. It was the long-term effects of such things that formed such a regular scene. However, Klein warned the two that this place wasn¡¯t as safe as they had imagined. They had to be very careful with every step they took. Before he could finish their sentence, an accident happened. When they walked into the middle of the karst cave, they realized that there was a small river with running water in front of them. The small river was murmuring and flowing, and it actually led to a certain place. This was actually running water. Then where was the source of this small river? This was clearly a tree hole, and it could be said that it was a completely enclosed space. It was in the middle of nowhere, so how could there be a small river with running water? Chapter 518 - Water Snake Coiling! Klein immediately made up his mind to follow the river. The place they were looking for should be at the end of the river. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that the river wasn¡¯t as safe as they had imagined. The originally flowing water suddenly became turbulent, followed by more than a dozen water snakes jumping out of the water! Although the water snakes were not big, the appearance of these strange creatures in groups really made people¡¯s scalps go numb, More than ten water snakes left the range of the small river and surrounded the three people, Although they did not attack, it seemed that they did not intend to let the few people leave. Cruise¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and even his legs began to go soft. He wasn¡¯t actually afraid of those ferocious and vicious beasts, but the hair-raising water snakes were indeed somewhat unbearable to him. He curled up and covered his head with his hands as he couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud scream. Klein blinked, thinking that the child wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly, right? ¡®It¡¯s only a few dozen water snakes. Can¡¯t he just stomp them to death with his feet?¡¯ Klein had always been a man of action. He directly kicked one of the water snakes into the water. Then, with two bangs, another few were kicked back. Then, he patted Cruise¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t aggressive, nor is it dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t be so frightened, right?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, Cruise slowly raised his head. He discovered that most of the water snakes had been thrown back into the water by Klein and James. The two of them had enough leg strength, so the water snakes that had been kicked back had already lost their ability to resist. They wouldn¡¯t be able to climb back up again. Only then did he cough lightly and stand up with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything since I was young. I¡¯m only afraid of these snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Especially snakes and rats. My body will go soft when they see them, and I won¡¯t be able to help myself¡­¡± It was no wonder. Everyone had something that they couldn¡¯t accept. They were afraid and repelled from the heart, Klein didn¡¯t say anything else. He prepared to continue moving forward after dealing with these detestable water snakes, But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the last few water snakes weren¡¯t as weak as he had imagined. One of them quickly wrapped itself around Cruise¡¯s calf. With a tragic cry, the water snakes actually bit through Cruise¡¯s calf, causing blood to instantly flow out. ¡°Ah!¡± The tragic cry frightened Klein greatly as he hurriedly lowered his head to check the situation. Seeing that the water snakes were still tightly wrapped around Cruise¡¯s calf, he quickly found his dagger and cut the water snake in half. At that moment, black blood was already flowing out of Cruise¡¯s wound. Cruise felt his calf gradually turn numb as he sat down on the ground with a plop, his body trembling. At that moment, he didn¡¯t feel any pain. He only felt the numbness spread from his calf to his thigh, and eventually, his lower body was unable to move. And the terrifying feeling was still spreading throughout his body. But when he looked at Klein in horror, he knew that he had been poisoned. Klein had said that the water snakes weren¡¯t aggressive or dangerous. It looked like Klein¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be believed! ¡°Klein, quickly save me. I can¡¯t even move my body. What kind of snake venom is this?! Will it endanger my life?¡± People were afraid of death, and the young Cruise was no exception, Furthermore, he had thought of all sorts of ways to die, but he never expected that he would be bitten to death by a water snake. Klein patted Cruise¡¯s shoulder to calm him down a little before quickly treating his wound. Klein was also shocked. With his experience, he could tell whether the water snakes were poisonous. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if they were bitten. The current situation had exceeded his expectations. Klein quickly used the dagger to cut open Cruise¡¯s pants. He discovered that his entire calf had turned black, and black blood was still flowing out of the wound, He quickly used his hands to make the wound bigger. Then, he gripped both sides of his calf tightly, trying his best to squeeze out the black blood. James frowned slightly. He had a certain understanding of snake venom. He could tell that although Klein¡¯s treatment method wasn¡¯t problematic, it was no longer of much use. This wasn¡¯t scientific. Typically, when a venomous snake bit at such a non-lethal location, the speed of its spread was actually very slow. It would take at least a few hours for the poison to spread throughout the body, giving people sufficient chances to be rescued¡­ Cruise¡¯s situation was very different this time. The snake venom rapidly spread, but it only took a few seconds, not giving anyone any chance to save him¡­ His entire calf had been completely crippled! ¡°Klein, this won¡¯t do. This method is probably a little too late. The venomous blood has already spread throughout his body, and there¡¯s no way to squeeze it out!¡± In other words, unless he squeezed all the blood out of Cruise¡¯s body, there was no turning back. Upon hearing James say this, Cruise¡¯s heart sank. How could he be so unlucky? There were three people present, but these venomous snakes didn¡¯t bite. Why did it specifically bite him!? After all, he was a young man. Cruise¡¯s mental fortitude wasn¡¯t high, and he had already begun to cry and speak ill of himself. ¡°Am I hopeless? I¡¯m about to leave this beautiful world. I¡¯m really unwilling to be bitten to death by the snakes that I hate the most. Ah! I¡¯m still young. I really don¡¯t want to die.¡± Klein frowned tightly. Although the poison¡¯s effects had indeed exceeded his expectations, he would never give up on his companions so easily. He put down the dagger in his hand and racked his brains, recalling the little bit of knowledge he had about snake venom. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It looks like the one in this cave is very different from what we generally know. Don¡¯t forget the gigantic eagle we saw earlier¡­¡± ¡°You mean to say that all the animals here have undergone a mutation, and the water snakes here are not only venomous, but their poison spreads very quickly?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, with our current medical knowledge, there¡¯s no way we can quickly detoxify the poison.¡± From James¡¯ point of view, since someone was injured, it would be better to return home first and find the antidote for Cruise first. However, Klein shook his head gently. It was too late. If he brought Cruise out now, he would probably die on the way! Chapter 519 - The Antidote To the Venomous Snake Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Cruise¡¯s entire face turned extremely ugly, and he was on the verge of tears. He would really die before he had even gotten the chance to succeed. How could an exploration that was supposed to be going well turn into a life-and-death parting? ¡°I won¡¯t really die here, right? Is there really no antidote?¡± ¡°Why did the water snakes only bite me and not the two of you? This is too unfair!¡± Klein frowned slightly as he looked at the wound on Cruise¡¯s leg. In fact, he also found it strange. There were so many water snakes, but they were only surrounding them. It didn¡¯t seem like they had any intention of attacking them, Why was there only one water snake that would attack Cruise? Furthermore, just the toxicity of these water snakes was enough to rule the world. However, most of the water snakes didn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intentions of attacking humans. It was possible that they had been angered by Klein¡¯s violent behavior and were defending themselves? Cruise seemed like a weak and easily bullied woman who often squatted in a corner and moaned, but he actually had the ability to destroy the world? Klein frowned slightly and took out the first aid kit from his body. He treated the wound briefly and bandaged it properly. Klein frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m saying that it might be too late to send you back, but I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t be saved. I¡¯ll think of a way to save you. Based on my experience, since there¡¯s a venomous water snake in this place, the antidote must be nearby!¡± James frowned slightly. ¡°Although you¡¯re experienced, the randomness of this situation is too great. If we can¡¯t find the antidote, then Cruise will die.¡± To them, Cruise¡¯s life was the most important thing at the moment. They couldn¡¯t just casually dispose of him. Cruise nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. You also said that I won¡¯t be able to make it back in my current condition. It also takes time to find the antidote. Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to find it in a short period of time?¡± Klein¡¯s mind was already racing. He didn¡¯t wish for anything to happen to Cruise. However, without a powerful antidote or serum, he could only take a gamble based on his own experience. He quickly found the Black Lotus Flower he had obtained previously from his backpack. Cruise was taken aback. ¡°Klein, what are you trying to do? This Black Lotus Flower was obtained by the both of us after much difficulty. Don¡¯t tell me you plan on using it for me?¡± Although his life was hanging by a thread, Cruise still knew that his life was not as valuable as the Black Lotus Flower. Klein glared at Cruise. ¡°Shut up first! To me, nothing is more important than the life of a living person, not to mention that you¡¯re my partner!¡± He knew that the Black Lotus Flower was priceless, but the greatest value of the Black Lotus Flower was not money, but the ability to save a person¡¯s life. As he spoke, Klein had already torn two petals from the Black Lotus Flower. He clenched them tightly in his hands, grabbed the back of Cruise¡¯s neck, and forced them into his mouth. Cruise felt a bitter taste seep into his throat, and he felt as though his entire mouth and nose were blocked. He really wanted to spit out this disgusting thing, and an intense suffocation assaulted him. He didn¡¯t expect that the priceless Black Lotus Flower would taste so disgusting! He swallowed his saliva and finally swallowed the two petals. After Klein removed his hand, Cruise coughed violently, as though he was about to cough his lungs out. ¡°Damn, this thing is too disgusting. It has a pungent and thick taste, and it¡¯s especially bitter!¡± Klein rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a good medicine not being bitter and beneficial to the illness. The more disgusting the medicine, the more effective it is. These two petals can guarantee that you won¡¯t be poisoned for at least eight hours!¡± In other words, although these two petals couldn¡¯t completely detoxify the poison, he wouldn¡¯t be in a life-threatening situation for at least eight hours. The most important thing was that they had eight hours to find an antidote for Cruise. Cruise instantly felt that the numbness in his entire body had lessened significantly. Although his legs were still unable to move, he wasn¡¯t feeling as uncomfortable as before. Klein had originally intended to use such an expensive herb to make an Immortal Divine Medicine. Cruise asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for giving it to me so easily?¡± Klein patted Cruise on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a stupid question. I¡¯ve already answered it just now. Furthermore, this Black Lotus Flower has a total of eighteen petals. There¡¯s no need to use so many to make an Immortal Divine Medicine. It¡¯s not a big deal to use two of them!¡± Then, Klein and James moved Cruise to a safer place to hide. The two of them made a decision to help Cruise find the antidote first. James began to feel vexed. James looked at Cruise and said, ¡°You said that there¡¯s really an antidote nearby? Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡± This was because they had entered a space with a gurgling stream. However, the surrounding plants weren¡¯t lush. There were only a few weeds that looked like plants. After that, it would be even more difficult to find the antidote. Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t harden your thoughts. Although I said that I was looking for an antidote, I didn¡¯t say that it must be a plant. Perhaps it¡¯s something else?¡± As he spoke, Klein led James into the tree hole. The light inside was getting dimmer and dimmer. If they didn¡¯t rely on lighting, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see their own fingers. After passing through a small cave, the front suddenly opened up. A huge space appeared in front of the two of them, The size of the space was beyond their imagination. It stretched as far as the eye could see. James suspected that this space had even hollowed out the entire tree hole. ¡°Who on earth dug such a big hole in the middle of this giant tree? How big a project is this?¡± If this project was all man-made, then there must be someone living here. Who would live here, in a place where there was no light and resources were scarce? Before he could finish his sentence, the two of them heard the sound of wings flapping. Furthermore, the sounds came one after another, and they were getting closer and closer to them. Klein already had a bad premonition. He could even determine what the creature that made the sound was from the flapping of its wings! Following that, a group of pitch-black things flew out from the depths of the tree hole. Their speed was astounding. ¡°Quick, find a place to hide. This is a group of bats!¡± Just as Klein reacted, the bats had already flown in front of the two of them. Most importantly, bats often came out during the day and at night, carrying all sorts of toxins on their bodies. If they were bitten, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would probably be even worse than Cruise. James was also badly frightened. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped his head and face tightly in it, finding a relatively safe place to hide. Klein waved his coat around to get rid of these annoying guys. Chapter 520 - Bats In Packs Each bat wasn¡¯t big, only about the size of an adult¡¯s palm. However, it was somewhat difficult to deal with a pack of bats. Most importantly, Klein could already tell the species of the bat. If he guessed correctly, the bats in the tree hole should be the legendary Vampire Black Bat. Although the toxins on these bats weren¡¯t fatal, they ate human blood as food. Once someone entered, it was equivalent to a huge blood bag. The Vampire Black Bats¡¯ buffet began as well. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if there were only one or two of them sucking some blood, but these groups of bats were probably only willing to stop after sucking people dry. Klein couldn¡¯t help but panic when he encountered something so difficult to deal with. As he waved his clothes to chase away the bats, he also searched his backpack for a magic treasure that could counter the enemy. According to his knowledge, the Vampire Black Bats weren¡¯t without weaknesses. Apart from being afraid of light, they were also afraid of fire. Klein prepared to find some raw materials that could light a fire. As long as he had a torch in his hand, these things wouldn¡¯t dare to come near him. Klein could still barely hold on, but James was already unable to. Although he was wrapped up and crouching in a hidden spot, he couldn¡¯t see anything. But these Vampire Black Bats were used to moving in the dark. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything, their sense of smell and hearing were very sensitive. As long as there were living people around, they could be found no matter where they hid. As expected, James, who was hiding behind a large rock, was soon targeted by the bats. They were bullies and were afraid of the strong. When they saw that Klein was resisting violently and couldn¡¯t get close for the time being, they fixed their gazes on James. James felt dozens of wings vibrating beside him. They were already gnawing on his clothes. Although these bats didn¡¯t have strong gnawing abilities, the thin clothes they wore didn¡¯t seem to be able to last long. It would be gnawed off sooner or later¡­ James couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Klein, is there any way to drive them away? I¡¯m about to be bitten by them!¡± Although James¡¯s offensive abilities were considered strong, he had no idea when he encountered such a group of strange creatures. Klein shouted, ¡°Take off your clothes and chase them away. Also, I remember that you have wormwood on you, right?¡± That¡¯s right, James liked smoking very much, and he liked to make his own special tobacco. Therefore, he had a lot of strange leaves and grass on him. One of them was wormwood, which was often made into tobacco leaves. When ignited, it would cause no harm to the human body, and it was often used by James as a raw material. Therefore, Klein had an idea and guessed that James must have brought this thing with him. ¡®I think I brought it with me. Is there any use for it?¡¯ That would be easy to handle. Wormwood had a special smell. Although it smelled refreshing to humans, to these Vampire Black Bats, it was a very pungent and unpleasant smell. It seemed that cats were very resistant to the smell of orange peels. These Vampire Black Bats would usually stay far away from the smelly grass. ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought it, take it out and crush it in your hands. It should be able to withstand it in the air for a while!¡± Although this kind of wormwood to the Vampire Black Bats was indeed very smelly, it was not a fatal blow. Although they could withstand it for a period of time, when the smell slowly dissipated, they would still stare at their hard-earned food. Klein guessed that the wormwood on James wouldn¡¯t be used too much, and it would lose its effect once it was used up. Therefore, he could only hold on for a period of time. The situation was critical, and James couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else. He hurriedly took out a bag of wormwood, He followed Klein¡¯s instructions and scattered it in the air. As expected, the Vampire Black Bats immediately scattered the moment they smelled the pungent smell. However, they still lingered around the two of them, unwilling to disperse. It seemed like they were still circling around. At this moment, Klein had already taken out a device that could ignite a fire. He casually picked up a wooden stick from the ground and tied his coat to the wooden stick to ignite it, forming a torch. Klein waved the torch in the air, and as expected, the Vampire Black Bats fled far away as if they had seen a ghost. Their fear of the torch far exceeded the excitement of the wormwood, so they definitely didn¡¯t dare to approach it. Seeing that his plan had succeeded, Klein quickly ran to James¡¯ position. ¡°Quick, take the torch. I¡¯ll make another one, and the two of us will be safe for the time being!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the Vampire Black Bats, who were once extremely ferocious, would actually be afraid of something like fire? James took the torch from Klein¡¯s hand, and sure enough, it had an unexpected effect. Although the bats were still hovering in the air, unwilling to leave, they were temporarily unable to attack the two of them. Klein guessed that as long as they held the torch, they wouldn¡¯t dare to get close. As time passed, they felt bored, so the Vampire Black Bats left. This could be considered to have temporarily resolved the crisis in front of them. The two people with torches began to walk deeper into the tree hole. Halfway through, the Vampire Black Bats flew away tactfully. Although they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do. At that moment, James began to worry. He felt that the Vampire Black Bats were flying out. Cruise, whom they had hidden and arranged properly, wouldn¡¯t be attacked, right? Klein shook his head. ¡°Probably not. These bats have their own territorial consciousness. They probably won¡¯t fly very far from where they live. Once they fly a certain distance and can¡¯t find any fresh food to eat, they¡¯ll return.¡± This was the worry in James¡¯s heart before he finally relaxed. And they were already quite a distance away from where the Vampire Black Bats lived. They could put out the torches in their hands without worry. At that moment, the two of them realized that the deeper they went, the colder the temperature became. In addition, they had taken off their coats and turned them into torches. Their clothes were now thin, and they were shivering from the cold. Thankfully, both of them were in good health and could barely hold on. Klein explained that because there was no sunlight in this place all year round, coupled with the structural problems, it was extremely cold. This was a relatively normal natural phenomenon. Klein guessed how they would reach the center of the tree. The temperature would reach a terrifying minus Celsius. James was shocked. The temperature would drop to zero? With their current attire, they would probably freeze to death, right? ¡°Are you saying that the place we are at now isn¡¯t the center of the tree?¡± Klein shook his head. Not only was it not the center. It was probably quite far from it. They were probably just wandering around the periphery of the tree hole. The space inside had already exceeded their imaginations. At that moment, the two of them realized that there were many glowing rocks in front of them. Chapter 521 - Five-Colored Stones These stones were multicolored and gave off a brilliant glow. Even without the need for illumination, they could illuminate the path ahead for pedestrians. James was curious and reached out to touch the stones. However, he discovered that the temperature of the stones was even lower than he had imagined. He felt as though he was about to be frostbitten. Klein hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch those things. Not only are those stones cold, they also absorb the power of humans!¡± James raised his head in shock with a puzzled look on his face. What? They could absorb the power of humans? What kind of stones were these that they were so terrifying? If Klein¡¯s guess was right, these stones should be the legendary Five-Colored Stones that were once used to mend the sky. People thought that the Five-Colored Stones used to mend the sky were just ordinary stones, but that was not the case. The Five-Colored Stones themselves were powerful. Their weight and quality exceeded people¡¯s imaginations. Even a small stone could not be lifted by an ordinary person. The temperature was extremely low when it was absolutely still. It could even absorb all the heat energy in the surroundings. At this moment, James finally understood why the temperature in this place was so low. It turned out that it was all because the stone was absorbing the heat energy in the surroundings. Most of the energy in a human body was also heat energy. Once it was completely absorbed, a person¡¯s life would be in danger. At this point in his analysis, James¡¯ face was already filled with fear. He quickly hid far away from these stones. How did such rocks appear in this mysterious tree hole? He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Should we quickly move forward and avoid these terrifying rocks? I feel like all the strength in my body is about to be sucked dry by them!¡± James was already extremely cold. He hugged his shoulders tightly as his body trembled. Klein remained unmoved. He stopped in his tracks and stopped moving forward. He frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the Five-Colored Stones. If he guessed correctly, the substance that could cure the venom of snakes should be hidden in the Five-Colored Stones. ¡°The Five-Colored Stones have powerful divine power to begin with. It was said that grinding this stone into powder can indeed cure all poisons in the world.¡± Furthermore, it was a method of fighting poison with poison. Therefore, one had to pay attention to the dosage when using it as a medicine. What, the Five-Colored Stones could be ground into powder to detoxify the poison? James felt as though his worldview had been refreshed. If it was as Klein had said, and the Five-Colored Stones was the life-saving straw to save Cruise, then they had to think of ways to obtain these resources. James shook his head and said, ¡°Should we bring one back directly, or should we grind some of the stones into powder and give it to Cruise to consume?¡± Klein shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. We can¡¯t move these stones no matter how big or small they are¡­¡± Even if they could move them and put them on their bodies, the energy in their bodies would be completely depleted by the Five-Colored Stones before they could return. More importantly, the hardness of the Five-Colored Stones had already surpassed that of the legendary diamond. Without a special tool, it was definitely impossible to grind it. In that case, things had already gone in a strange circle. Although they had found the antidote, they could not take it back or use it. ¡°Then what should we do? If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can try using some of the divine weapons that we have on us!¡± After saying that, James had already summoned his bow and arrow. He was very confident in his ability to shoot arrows. He could even imagine the scene of the stones being torn apart by one arrow. Perhaps it was because it was too cold, James decided to warm up while he was at it. He conjured an arrow that was the sturdiest he had tempered himself and shot it with his bow. With a whoosh, the feather flew out. Pa! It happened to land on one of the smaller rocks. ¡®As expected of a divine archer.¡¯ Even Klein couldn¡¯t help but praise him in his heart. Unfortunately, this destructive arrow didn¡¯t cause much damage to the small rock. The rock didn¡¯t even move. But the short arrow was sent flying, and the arrow broke! James was stunned for a few seconds. His worldview was refreshed once again, and his most confident skill instantly became useless. He had never expected that his greatest enemy in his life would be a stone! Klein sighed softly and patted James on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, and don¡¯t doubt yourself. This is definitely not a problem with your ability. The hardness of a Five-Colored Stone is indeed beyond imagination¡­¡± James still refused to believe it. He immediately shot a few more arrows, and with a few bangs, the same outcome happened again. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to say that there was always someone better than you. Putting down his weapon, James ran over and tried to pick up the smallest stone, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move it at all! It was probably because the stone¡¯s interior was too dense that even the molecules were tightly bound together. Therefore, external forces were unable to destroy it. Only an endless stream of heat and kinetic energy was rapidly absorbed by the stone. James looked at Klein and said, ¡°Klein, although this thing is rare, it¡¯s like a hard turtle shell that can¡¯t be opened or used. Let¡¯s think of another way!¡± Klein shook his head. From his experience, there shouldn¡¯t be any other way. Klein asked, ¡°What grade is the bow in your hand now?¡± James was taken aback as he quickly gave an accurate answer. ¡°It¡¯s a tier 8 divine artifact, but the short arrow I used for the first time was carefully refined by me. Furthermore, it has some special powers that can reach tier 9!¡± Klein nodded. In other words, a divine artifact that had already reached tier 9 wouldn¡¯t be able to split open the Five-Colored Stones in front of them ¡®What if it¡¯s tier 10?¡¯ The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Klein was shocked. At the moment, he had only grasped a tier 8 spell. At most, he could control a tier 9 weapon. James was also very surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Let¡¯s not talk about it. In this situation, where can we find a tier 10 weapon? Even if we can find one, it¡¯s impossible to control and use it if we don¡¯t improve our abilities!¡± Time weapons only existed in legends. Almost no one had been able to obtain one. Not only did it require some valuable raw materials, it also required a lot of luck. Once it failed, all the efforts before would be in vain. Klein sighed lightly. In the current situation, he could only resort to risky tactics. If he wanted to split the rocks, he needed a top-grade weapon! ¡°Follow me in to find the materials. We need to refine a tier 10 weapon in the shortest time possible!¡± James felt that Klein was probably crazy. Not to mention that they only had eight hours, even if they were given eighty days or eight years, it was impossible. However, Klein had always been stubborn. There was no reason to change his decision. He left the cave filled with Five-Colored Stones and walked deeper into the cave. Thankfully, the temperature inside gradually rose. After he was far away from the Five-Colored Stones, the uncomfortable feeling from before had disappeared. Chapter 522 - The Birth of a Tier 10 Weapon The system prompted him to pass another fork in the road and choose the position on the left. It was filled with the precious raw materials that Klein needed. After passing another fork in the road, Klein resolutely chose the left. This made James feel a little strange. Why did Klein skip any hesitation and choose the left? It seemed like he had known the situation beforehand? The path on the left was indeed very smooth, without any danger. They arrived at a huge cave at the end. The moment they walked through the space, Klein and James widened their eyes in shock, Although Klein had been mentally prepared, his heart still pounded when he saw everything in front of him. It was like a sea of treasures. Not only were there countless gemstones, but there were also some very precious materials, as well as some gold and silver. In this world, gold and silver were the only precious metals that didn¡¯t depreciate in value. With gold and silver, one would become a rich man, At this moment, James could no longer suppress the impulse in his heart. He pounced forward and hugged the wealth tightly. He never expected Klein to find so many priceless treasures. This trip was truly worth it! Klein nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also the reason why I insisted on entering this space. The wealth contained in this tree is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°In fact, this place isn¡¯t the center of the tree. It is still quite a distance away from the center.¡± This could only be considered one of the larger treasure troves. Klein was looking for the closest treasure trove in order to quickly refine a tier 10 weapon! He reached out and grabbed a handful of gemstones, waving them in front of James. ¡°Take a careful look. These gemstones are at tier 1 and tier 2, but most of them are tier 3 gemstones.¡± By combining all these gemstones, he could refine the tier 6 gemstones he yearned for. As long as they had three tier 6 gemstones, he would be able to directly upgrade their tier 9 weapons to tier 10. They didn¡¯t need any other materials to assist them, and the success rate was very high, At this moment, James suddenly came to a realization and understood the reason why Klein was searching for these treasures. James said, ¡°Previously, when I heard you say that, I thought you were crazy. But with so many tier 3 gemstones, it¡¯s not impossible to refine world weapons, but there¡¯s still a certain level of risk!¡± Although a tier 5 gemstone was no longer considered a novel item, and although there was only a difference of one level between tier 5 and tier 6¡­ The difficulty did increase exponentially, and the failure rate also increased. Even if there were thousands of gemstones here that could be used for two people to experiment, the final outcome was still up to fate. Klein sighed lightly. There was only one way now. Having these raw materials was better than nothing. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry up and do it now!¡± James perked up and temporarily restrained his excitement from the moment he entered the Treasure Trove. Refining a weapon to the highest level was something that everyone dreamed of. If he could really succeed here, it would be considered a very impressive feat. The first step was to synthesize all the tier 1 gemstones into tier 2 gemstones. This would make it easier to synthesize them directly. Without any external assistance, the success rate was 100%. The next step was to synthesize the tier 3 gemstones, which was also very easy, However, there was a certain level of risk further up. Once the synthesis failed, all the raw materials would immediately disappear. After that was the impact of the tier 4 gemstones on the tier 5 gemstones. The probability was greatly reduced, only 50%. However, it was also 50%. As long as there was enough time, it was not difficult to synthesize. As the number of gemstones increased, the number of gemstones also gradually decreased. Finally, 23 tier 5 gemstones were synthesized! James looked at the shining gemstones with excitement and shock in his eyes. If all the gemstones were embedded into a weapon, the strength of the weapon would be obvious. He licked his dry lips. ¡°Klein, are you sure you want to synthesize more? That way, there¡¯s only a thirty percent chance. If it fails, these precious weapons and gemstones will disappear. ¡°Should we give it a try and use these gemstones to refine them first?¡± Klein shook his head gently. ¡°No, I¡¯ve calculated it. Even if 23 tier 5 gemstones are embedded, they won¡¯t be able to reach our expectations. Let¡¯s just take the risk!¡± Klein also knew that the final synthesis was quite dangerous. It was all down to luck, If the two of them really had a burst of luck, there might really be a chance. Klein was proficient in probability, and this thirty percent chance did give him goosebumps. The first attempt failed, and the few tier 5 gemstones he used instantly vanished. James was also heartbroken as he beat his chest, But fortunately, he succeeded the second time. James felt like he was on a roller coaster, up and down. It was quite exciting. After a few experiments, two tier 6 gemstones were finally detected. This was something that James and Klein had seen for a long time. If it was taken out, it would definitely dazzle everyone¡¯s eyes. But at the last moment, the synthesis of the tier 6 gemstones left the two in a predicament. They had nearly exhausted all the raw materials in front of them, but they had failed all the time, At this moment, Klein¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat. He didn¡¯t want to fail at the last moment. At the last moment, only the few last tier grade 5 gemstones were placed in front of Klein. He felt as though his heart was about to jump out of his chest. This was his last chance. If he failed, all his efforts would be for naught. Klein had never believed in evil, but he still pressed his palms together before the synthesis. He didn¡¯t know which god he was praying to. Anyway, as long as he could bless him with his final success, everything would be fine. As the synthesis began, a brilliant light shone in front of their eyes. James even closed his eyes tightly, not daring to open them. It was as though he was using all his strength to wait for the final verdict. When the light disappeared, James didn¡¯t open his eyes. Instead, he asked Klein in a nervous tone. ¡°How was it? Did you succeed, or did you fail?¡± After a long silence, Klein didn¡¯t say a word. Even his breathing didn¡¯t seem to change, James was a little anxious. ¡°¡­Did it succeed or not?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you open your eyes and take a look?!¡± Ah! When James opened his eyes again, a dazzling tier 6 gemstone appeared in front of them! The two of them were in a state of excitement for a long time. They had actually succeeded. This was a huge blow to their luck! The next thing was easier. By embedding the stone into Klein¡¯s portable weapon, they could increase their attributes. Chapter 523 - High Strength Attribute Klein¡¯s dagger was a tier 9 weapon to begin with. A person with a tier 8 spell could use it. The weapon wasn¡¯t very strong and could only be inlaid with three gemstones. The moment the gemstones were inlaid, the entire weapon emitted a dazzling light that made people feel intimidated. A tier 10 weapon! It was finally born! What Klein was holding was probably the only tier 10 weapon in this space. James exclaimed in shock! These priceless tier 6 gemstones were the greatest wealth in Klein¡¯s life. He reached out and patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This treasure was discovered by both of us. After the matter is settled, I¡¯ll give you half of the gemstones!¡± It turned out that the gems embedded in the weapons could be removed at any time. Since the treasure was discovered by both of them, Klein naturally couldn¡¯t keep it all for himself. James chuckled. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s so calculative. Since the gems are yours, I¡¯ll take some other things as compensation!¡± At this moment, Klein discovered that more than five hours had passed since their operation. The two of them were barely holding on to their last bit of energy, but they were already extremely exhausted. Klein patted the other party¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and save them first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later!¡± The two of them quickly went back the way they came and found the location of the Five-Colored Stones, What surprised Klein was that the bone-chilling cold that was supposed to appear had disappeared. Even the area closest to the Five-Colored Stones didn¡¯t feel any effect. The heat and energy in his body wouldn¡¯t be attracted to the other party. He raised his hand and looked at the tier 10 weapon in his hand. He instantly reacted. So this weapon in his hand actually had such a powerful defensive effect! Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll try out the effect of the new weapon!¡± Both of their hearts were in their throats. Success or failure depended on this one move. Klein wasn¡¯t sure if this slash would be able to cut through the Five-Colored Stones in front of him. With a bang, sparks flew everywhere. The Five-Colored Stone, which was originally extremely hard, was instantly slashed open by the knife! Although it didn¡¯t completely shatter, it was already evenly matched! James had a delighted expression on his face as he couldn¡¯t help but applaud and cheer. As for Klein, due to the intense tremors, half of his body was numb. The palm of his hand was split open as blood flowed down his wrist. What powerful strength. The strength of this tier 10 weapon had already exceeded Klein¡¯s imagination! ¡°Klein, are you alright?!¡± As expected, a tier 10 weapon wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could wield. At this moment, not only was Klein¡¯s entire body numb, he was also dizzy and could faint at any moment. He rubbed his temples. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little unwell, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem¡­¡± Then, he slashed down with his saber, striking the same spot with a bang. A very small-quality five-colored stone burst out and landed beside James¡¯s feet. This Five-Colored Stone was about the size of a human fingernail, but its quality was beyond human imagination. James used all the strength in his body, but he could only barely lift the Five-Colored Stone. ¡®Damn, it¡¯s so heavy. Just holding this tiny stone makes me feel like I¡¯m carrying a five-fingered mountain!¡¯ The second attack was even more powerful. A few seconds after the attack, Klein was almost in an unconscious state. His ears buzzed, as though he could no longer see the scene in front of him clearly. After a full half a minute, Klein gradually recovered. It was as though he was exhausted as he sat on the ground, gasping for air. It was only then that James realized that something was wrong with Klein. ¡°Klein, are you alright? How do you feel?!¡± Klein shook his head gently. Although his face was pale, he tried his best to not look so pathetic. Sure enough, it was impossible to use a tier 10 weapon with a tier 8 spell. Otherwise, he would have to pay a price. Fortunately, there was no third strike, or else Klein might have fainted. It took a long time before Klein struggled to get up. A tier 10 weapon was too terrifying. It seemed like he could only use it when he had no other choice. Otherwise, it would cause great damage to his body. Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°How is it? Did you get the item?¡± Probably because the area of the Five-Colored Stone that had been chopped off was too small, Klein was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it in the crevices. James held his hands and waved them in front of Klein. ¡°Of course I got it. It¡¯s just a little heavy. I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Let¡¯s hurry over!¡± Klein brought James back to the entrance of the tree hole. At that moment, Cruise was already waiting anxiously. It had already been more than six hours. If the two of them didn¡¯t come back, he would probably die from the poison. As he watched the two of them gradually approach, Cruise¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. He could tell that James had a look of joy on his face. It looked like this matter had been accomplished! ¡°Have you guys found a way to detoxify me?¡± James nodded. ¡°We have indeed found it. It took us a lot of effort. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die this time!¡± As he said that, he placed the heavy stone in front of Cruise. Cruise blinked his eyes in disbelief. Where was the antidote that was agreed upon? Was it this unremarkable stone in front of him? After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this stone. It¡¯s the legendary Five-Colored Stone. It can detoxify a hundred poisons. These snake poisons aren¡¯t a problem for the time being!¡± However, what puzzled James was how to use the Five-Colored Stone. According to Klein, the Five-Colored Stone itself contained a lethal poison. If it wasn¡¯t used properly, it would have the opposite effect. Klein sat cross-legged on the flat ground with a tired look on his face. He still struggled to take the Five-Colored Stone. Then, he used the newly upgraded weapon to polish it, Cruise could tell that Klein was in a very bad state. He wanted to let him rest for a while before continuing. But he couldn¡¯t delay any longer even though the Black Lotus Flower¡¯s medicinal effects could last for eight hours. ¡°Your expression is extremely ugly right now. The poison is about to take effect¡­¡± As he said this, Klein had already placed the polished Five-Colored Stone powder into an exquisite bottle and handed it to Cruise. ¡°This stone powder is the substance ground from the Five-Colored Stone. From now on, take one-third of it every time. Take it every two hours. After six hours, the snake venom on your body will be completely cured.¡± The most important thing was to control it well. Even if the dosage was less, it was best not to use too much. As long as one took more, there was a possibility of being poisoned by the Five-Colored Stone. After Klein repeated his instructions, Cruise learned that they were fighting fire with fire. Chapter 524 - Fighting Poison With Poison Cruise took the bottle from Klein¡¯s hand and shook it. Why did he feel that it was a little strange holding the stone powder in his hand? Klein smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be curious. This kind of stone can absorb human energy, but the quality of the stone powder is extremely low. It won¡¯t cause too serious a consequence.¡± Cruise nodded and carefully divided the powder in the bottle into three parts. He took one part first. At that time, Cruise felt a choking feeling. The powder was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t get it up or down. It was simply too uncomfortable. He rushed to the river bank and drank some water before swallowing it. ¡°Holy sh*t, this thing is too disgusting. It¡¯s even more unbearable than the Black Lotus Flower just now!¡± The powder not only burned his throat, but it also had a very unpleasant smell of rust, After swallowing it, his mouth was filled with that strange smell, and he couldn¡¯t wash it away. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. A medicine that can detoxify poison definitely won¡¯t taste good. How do you feel now?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s question, Cruise, who had consumed a third of the stone powder, really felt much better. Not only did the numbness in his body gradually lessen, he could even struggle to stand up. The black gas on his legs also gradually dissipated, and some of the symptoms on the surface had basically disappeared. Although there were still some chest tightness and shortness of breath, as well as swollen wounds, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Seeing that the Five-Colored Stone powder was indeed effective, Klein and James finally felt relieved. After a moment of silence, James said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to continue exploring in this situation. We¡¯re not feeling well, and your poison hasn¡¯t been completely detoxified.¡± They could only go back and rest for a while before continuing their exploration, In any case, Klein and James had already obtained the huge treasure they had dreamed of. This trip wasn¡¯t a wasted one. After leaving the tree hole, they saw the towering tree in front of them, Looking back, they realized that the thick tree trunk stretched as far as the eye could see, The space they had just experienced was all within the thick tree trunk. It was indeed inconceivable. The few of them returned by the same route and discovered that the poor eagle was still suspended in midair. It was unknown if it was tired or resigned to fate, but it actually gave up struggling without moving. Klein took out a piece of broken glass from his clothes and threw it down forcefully. The glass coincidentally slipped away from the metal wire that was tightly wrapped around the eagle¡¯s body. The eagle that had broken free finally rose into the air and flapped its wings as it flew into the distance. It was probably because of what had just happened that it began to suspect its entire life. It didn¡¯t dare to provoke these humans again. It was better to avoid trouble. It didn¡¯t want to provoke these terrifying humans again. The few people who had already escaped from danger left this mysterious space and returned to the primitive space, At this moment, they realized that many people had gathered in groups of two or three. Their faces were solemn as if something had happened. Cruise rushed over to inquire about the situation. So it was Saxe. There was movement from the Demon King¡¯s side! Cruise frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy? Is he going to cause trouble for you again?!¡± The bald uncle with a worried expression sighed softly, ¡°Sigh, he did appear this time to look for you. On the other hand, he¡¯s also looking for the most important mineral in this world!¡± Klein frowned slightly. The most important mineral in this space? What was it? Klein had gathered quite a number of expensive herbs and large amounts of gemstones, so he really didn¡¯t have much research on minerals. When the bald uncle said that the mineral that Demon King Saxe had been searching for was actually the Five-Colored Stone, Klein revealed an expression of sudden realization. The Five-Colored Stone was indeed a unique substance in this space, and it did have powerful energy. If used properly, the Five-Colored Stone could also benefit mankind. Of course, a person like Demon King Saxe exuded a very obvious sense of conspiracy. This person was wantonly searching for the Five-Colored Stone. He was definitely brewing a terrifying conspiracy that no one knew about! According to the bald uncle, there were actually very few Five-Colored Stones in this space. They were just some fragments. Most of them had been taken away by Demon King Saxe. And the reason why he had collected Five-Colored Stones and other precious raw materials was because he wanted to use them to refine a divine artifact! Klein blinked. Refine a divine artifact? Five-Colored Stones were indeed a very rare material. Due to their high quality and high density, they were indeed the rarest raw materials for a special weapon. It was the first time Klein had heard of using the Five-Colored Stones to refine a divine weapon. It seemed like Demon King Saxe was even more terrifying than he had imagined. He licked his dry lips. Klein said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that what he collected previously were only fragments of the Five-Colored Stone? Such a small amount of resources shouldn¡¯t be enough to make a difference, right?¡± The bald uncle sighed softly. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t know how powerful the Five-Colored Stones are. There¡¯s no need to completely use this material. As long as some is added into the forging process, it can greatly affect the overall quality of the weapon!¡± The Five-Colored Stones that were collected by Demon King Saxe were enough for him to call the wind and summon the rain here. ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of divine weapon he is going to make, but it is said that once this divine weapon is successfully refined, Demon King Saxe will really rule the entire underground world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We must stop him. Otherwise, even you will be implicated!¡± It seemed like these people had been suppressed by Demon King Saxe for a long time, and they were feeling rather depressed. They knew that Klein and company were extraordinary. It would naturally be best if they could stop Demon King Saxe¡¯s next crazy move. However, Klein¡¯s heart was surging with emotions. The natives didn¡¯t know that he and James¡¯s remnant essence had discovered a large number of Five-Colored Stones in the cave below. The number had exceeded their imaginations. If Demon King Saxe were to learn of the existence of the Five-Colored Stones, the outcome would be unimaginable. The two of them looked at each other as though they had a tacit understanding. They kept their mouths shut and didn¡¯t reveal the important information. At this moment, Klein suddenly remembered something very important. Klein looked at the bald uncle and asked, ¡°By the way, where is the little girl that I asked you to take care of? Why haven¡¯t I seen her since I returned?¡± The bald uncle was taken aback before he patted himself on the head. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten such an important matter? Before Demon King Saxe appeared, she was following me, and then¡­¡± Then, the mysterious amnesiac little girl suddenly disappeared. Klein was taken aback. What? She disappeared? The bald uncle felt a little guilty, probably because he had let him down. Chapter 525 - The Girl’s Disappearance He reached out and grabbed Klein¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. She might not have been lost. Perhaps the little girl is afraid and hiding somewhere. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her!¡± Klein was truly anxious. Ever since Harris met the little girl, there had been a thorn in Klein¡¯s heart that he hadn¡¯t pulled out. He had always suspected that there was some sort of relationship between the little girl and Demon King Saxe. Klein led a group of people to search for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find the little girl, the little girl didn¡¯t have her own memories, so she was rather unfamiliar with everything. Therefore, she had always followed behind Klein. She would never run around randomly. Before he left, Klein had repeatedly instructed her to wait for him to return. The sudden disappearance didn¡¯t mean that she had run away. There was a high chance that she had been captured! With this in mind, Klein felt even more anxious, He didn¡¯t know when it began, but he already had a responsibility towards the little girl. Now that he had lost her, he naturally had a responsibility to bring him back. Furthermore, Cruise had been analyzing the situation. Demon King Saxe seemed to know about the relationship between the little girl and Klein, Therefore, he had taken her away in order to obtain a bargaining chip so that he could negotiate with Klein. Klein felt that his analysis made sense. After failing to find her, he made up his mind to find Demon King Saxe and take a look at his lair. He had to find her no matter what! Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the natives were all surprised. Demon King Saxe was a terrifying demon to them. He was untouchable for life and the farther away he was, the better. And Klein wanted to enter a dangerous place by himself? Many people came out to advise him. ¡°Klein, it¡¯s best to think long-term about this matter. It might not be the case that the little girl was captured by Saxe. You¡¯re so reckless. What if you fall into a trap?¡± Klein sneered. In this situation, even if it was a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s den, he would still have to take the risk. ¡°In your eyes, Saxe might be a powerful devil. To me, he¡¯s just an opponent of equal strength!¡± Previously, when Klein fought with Saxe¡¯s subordinates, he had already grasped the other party¡¯s strength and tactics. Although he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence, he could still fight. Probably knowing that Klein had made up his mind, the few of them stopped trying to persuade him. Because this trip was indeed dangerous, Klein didn¡¯t plan on bringing any helpers and decided to take the risk alone. On one hand, it was because Cruise was poisoned and couldn¡¯t move for a short period of time. On the other hand, this trip was indeed dangerous. If he were to implicate others because of his recklessness, Klein would feel uneasy. James was actually worried about Klein¡¯s body. Ever since he used the time weapon, it had affected Klein¡¯s body to a certain extent, and he had yet to recover. James looked at Klein and said, ¡°I hope you can still rest for two more days¡­¡± Klein shook his head. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He could even imagine the girl¡¯s terrified and helpless gaze. The girl must have been very afraid of after being captured by a stranger in a strange place. After some simple repairs, Klein received a map given to him by the local natives. On it was Demon King Saxe¡¯s headquarters. ¡°It¡¯s probably in this area. We¡¯re not very familiar with the specific situation. After all, we haven¡¯t been there before, so it¡¯s normal for there to be some errors¡­¡± Klein nodded and thanked him repeatedly. He was already very grateful for the help that the other party had given him. Just as Klein was about to set off, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. James? Why would he appear here? James looked at Klein and said, ¡°Stop thinking about it. How can you risk your life without me? Don¡¯t forget that my combat strength is also very strong!¡± After so many joint operations, the two of them had formed a tacit understanding. Needless to say, Klein knew that James wouldn¡¯t let him fall into danger alone. According to the author¡¯s instructions on the map, Demon King Saxe¡¯s base camp was indeed hidden. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. After a moment of silence, James said, ¡°I suspect that Demon King Saxe already has a certain degree of control over this space, which is why he can be so arrogant¡­¡± If this space was already in a slump due to its lack of development, then was Demon King Saxe¡¯s rise an accident? ¡°You mean to say that Demon King Saxe might not be a native of this space. Like us, he might have transmigrated here from another place because of the collapse of the space?¡± James nodded. The overall development of a space should be average. It was really hard to explain the huge gap between the two. Furthermore, the subordinates they had encountered previously had clearly grasped high-level spells and techniques. It wasn¡¯t just in this space. Even the space Klein was in could be considered one of the best. If James¡¯ conjecture was correct, there was definitely a rift in this space. This rift led to a completely unknown domain. The resources in that domain were beyond imagination, and the development in all aspects was far ahead of them. According to the directions on the map, they soon arrived at a large rift valley in the depths of space. The rift valley was bottomless, like ravines that blocked their path. Klein frowned slightly. With such an endless abyss in front of them, it was impossible for ordinary people to cross it. After careful observation, there was no other path that led to the other shore. Wasn¡¯t this path cut off? If that was the case, what method did Demon King Saxe and his men use to cross this rift valley? Or could it be that they were spinning in the wrong direction and there was no road in front? James was a very famous geography enthusiast. He had studied many of the paths marked on the map and came to a conclusion. ¡°Look, the entire space is indeed divided into two different parts. Although it is not marked, the appearance of this great rift valley also proves that Demon King Saxe¡¯s headquarters is not far from here. It should be on the other side!¡± The reason why Demon King Saxe chose such a perilous terrain was to use the wrath of heaven to fortify his fortress. Since no one could surpass him, he naturally had nothing to worry about. Klein asked, ¡°You mean to say that Saxe chose this place as his headquarters because of the geographical conditions? Then, how is he going to come out by himself?¡± ¡°I believe that he has a special method to cross the rift valley. This method is unknown, but if we want to find Demon King Saxe¡¯s base camp, we have to cross the rift valley!¡± Klein sniffed, feeling that this was rather ridiculous. This was really not something that an ordinary person could do. There were only two ways to do this. Chapter 526 - High-Altitude Flight One method was to use Klein¡¯s ability conversion skill to transform his invisibility cloak into a flying carpet, allowing him to freely travel at low altitudes. Another method was to find someone who could at least fly at high altitudes. Then, they could use his special powers to propel himself forward, allowing them to cross the chasm. According to the geographical conditions in front of him, the second method was actually the most appropriate. Although flying carpets could fly at a low altitude, it was very risky. If there was any danger during the flight, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Klein decided to use the second method. James blinked his eyes and thought that Klein was joking, how could a desolate place without any people or resources produce an aircraft that was suitable for flying at a high altitude in such a short period of time? However, Klein had his own considerations and thoughts. There was nothing in the world that could stop him. First, he turned on the system to check his surroundings. According to the system¡¯s report, their current location was a relatively desolate and remote place, Although there were indeed other spaces around them, there weren¡¯t many resources in the space. ¡°I don¡¯t need too many resources. As long as there¡¯s enough for me to build a flying device, it¡¯s fine.¡± In addition, he already had a powerful tier 8 spell, so it was naturally twice the result with half the effort. After carefully observing the invisibility map in the system, Klein discovered that there was indeed a large amount of wood raw materials in a space not far from here. It was a world filled with plants. Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Come with me to a space. We¡¯ll find some raw materials to make a flying device.¡± At this moment, James was still confused. He had some doubts about Klein¡¯s proposal, However, seeing Klein¡¯s serious expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. James looked at Klein and said, ¡°No way? Are you really going to cram at the last minute? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late, right?¡± Before James could finish his sentence, Klein grabbed him by the shoulder and dragged him forward. Ignoring James¡¯ nagging, he quickly found the area indicated by the system and took out a shovel to begin digging. Not long after, the space was dug through, and the two of them jumped into the unknown mysterious space. The moment they entered the space, James widened his eyes in shock. The scene in front of him formed a strong contrast with the desolation of the outside world. Entering this place was like entering a lone forest. Everything in front of him was brimming with life. To think that such a desolate and boundless place would have such a mysterious space filled with resources. It was simply too mystical. James looked delighted as he patted Klein on the shoulder. He asked, ¡°How did you know that there¡¯s a hidden space here?¡± Not only did he know that there was only a hidden space, he also knew that no one had come to this space before. The area around the great rift valley was completely uninhabited. Due to the immense fear caused by the abyss, people were deterred from entering. Therefore, very few people would excavate and explore nearby, so this mysterious cave was preserved. And the space in front of them was so large that it was beyond human imagination. All the plants in one¡¯s impression could be found here. Not only that, there were also many mysterious herbs and trees planted inside. It was easy to find the raw materials to make a flying device here! There was no concept of day and night in this space. It was always pitch black. The fireflies that only appeared in summer surrounded it, forming a magnificent scene. The two explored forward and found that the plants here were indeed alive. The roots of some trees not only stretched for thousands of miles, but also took the initiative to attack foreign invaders. At this time, James felt that there seemed to be something wrapped around his ankle at his feet. He looked down and saw that a tree vine had wrapped itself around his leg. The tree vine tugged hard, causing James to lose his balance. With a plop, he fell to the ground. Klein was puzzled. He turned around to see James in such a sorry state. At this moment, there were already tree vines wrapped around Klein¡¯s calf and ankle. Klein wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was already mentally prepared. He used his water magic palm to condense a few ice blades, and one of them flew out. With a few swooshing sounds, the vines wrapped around Klein¡¯s ankles were all cut off. The situation on James¡¯s side was a little awkward. After falling to the ground, he struggled to get up. By this time, it was too late to retaliate. The vines actually lifted him up high with his head down, At that moment, James was swaying non-stop in the air. His entire body was like a duckweed on the water. He was in a rather sorry state. ¡°Klein, save me!¡± James had always been a person who cared about his reputation. He would never ask for help unless he was in a particularly critical situation. However, at that moment, he felt his entire body swaying non-stop in the air. He felt like he was about to throw up his dinner from the previous night. Helpless, he could only turn to Klein for help. Klein¡¯s hand condensed into an ice blade once again and flew out. With a few more swishing sounds, the vines on James¡¯ legs were all cut off. James¡¯ entire body fell from the air, and he fell to the ground with a plop. He felt like his body was about to fall apart. ¡®What on earth is this thing? It¡¯s actually so spiritual that it would take the initiative to attack a visitor?¡¯ Klein explained, ¡°¡­You don¡¯t know about this, do you? This is called the spirit of the tree. Haven¡¯t you heard that all living things have spirits? The main thing is that living things have spirituality!¡± ¡°The flowers, plants, and trees here have absorbed all the essence of the space, and they are no longer on the same level.¡± This mysterious space had a special power that could protect all living creatures here. It allowed them to grow without any worries, which led to the current situation. James struggled to get up from the ground. He originally wanted to pat the soil off his body. However, he found that the tree vines that had been cut off actually wrapped around him again, this time around his waist. James really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he began to fight back. He had previously thought that this was just a prank by the spirit of the tree, but he didn¡¯t expect the vines to become tighter and tighter. James even found it hard to breathe. He quickly found a weapon that he could block. With a few swooshes, he cut off the vines around his waist. Although these things were rather troublesome, their attack power wasn¡¯t high. It was easier to deal with. When the endless vines attacked the two of them again, Klein grabbed James¡¯s arm and ran into the depths of the forest. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here any longer! These vines are inexhaustible. If we stay here, we¡¯ll be enduring the enemy¡¯s wheel of war tactic and leave quickly!¡± James had previously thought that since the entire forest was covered in branches, no matter where they ran, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the disturbance. Chapter 527 - Tropical Rainforest Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL However, he didn¡¯t expect that the forest of trees only existed in the area he had just passed by, As long as he continued walking forward, this annoying thing would disappear¡­ The entire forest returned to its calm state, and James finally felt at ease. ¡°Klein, is there only a few tree spirits in such a large forest? Why aren¡¯t there any in other places?¡± Klein reached out and touched his nose. It wasn¡¯t that easy to form a tree spirit. The few trees just now had gone through a thousand years of refinement before they could sense the movements around them and take the initiative to attack the incoming person. The trees in other places didn¡¯t have such a situation. . After hearing Klein¡¯s words, James felt relieved and could finally happily search for construction materials. The process of searching for materials was not a smooth one. For example, according to what Klein said, choosing wood was the most crucial step in creating an aircraft. It was definitely impossible to use ordinary wood. One had to find a mystical species called boxwood. Boxwood? James touched his chin. He knew very little about biology. Although he had heard of the existence of boxwood, he had never seen it with his own eyes. It was said that this raw material grew for a thousand years, and only appeared once every two thousand years. The wood was abnormally strong, like steel, and wouldn¡¯t be easily damaged. James sniffed. Such a precious tree couldn¡¯t be found so easily, right? But Klein firmly believed that not far from them, there was a boxwood tree that was more than a thousand years old. Of course, wood was only one of the materials needed to make a high-altitude aircraft. There was also a large amount of other materials that needed to be collected as support, Thankfully, the forest was rich in resources and had everything. Klein quickly gathered all the materials he needed, However, he still didn¡¯t see the mysterious boxwood. James asked, ¡°Klein, what if we can¡¯t find it?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to find a unique tree in this large forest. James thought for a moment and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve looked around the area, but there¡¯s no boxwood like you mentioned.¡± Klein frowned slightly and suddenly remembered the place they had hurried past. Could it be that the legendary boxwood existed among the spirits of the trees? This was a little troublesome. Although Klein wasn¡¯t weak, he didn¡¯t want to deal with the endless annoying tree vines. He looked around again, but he still couldn¡¯t find any boxwood. Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He helplessly expressed that they should go take a look. Perhaps the thing they were looking for was there. But before that, Klein had to be fully prepared to deal with the unexpected attacks. James had been hit by the vines, and he had a shadow in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw the moving trees. Although he had some resistance in his heart, he couldn¡¯t show it on the surface. If word of this got out, he would have nowhere to put his face. Klein took out the compass he carried and carefully identified the direction. After confirming the direction, he no longer dared to walk forward. At that moment, they smelled a very strange smell. There was a hint of moisture in the fragrance, and there was also a faint smell of pine wood. Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, it was this smell. According to legend, the smell of boxwood was extremely unique. Furthermore, it could be smelled within a radius of a mile. Klein¡¯s previous guess was correct. The boxwood was hidden in the area of the spirit of the tree that they had passed by previously. The strange thing was that Klein didn¡¯t smell the smell just now. Why did it suddenly appear¡­? James thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Klein, we¡¯re about to enter the area of the tree spirits. Is there any good method that works?¡± Of course there was. Since the vines were attacking from beneath their feet, the two of them did the opposite. Klein summoned the invisibility cloak and transformed it into a flying carpet that could fly in the air. With the flying carpet, the two of them could fly at a low altitude. With that, the vines wouldn¡¯t be able to accurately attack them. As expected, Klein was smart. Sitting on the flying carpet, James once again experienced the great convenience of magic, The vines quickly attacked when he sensed an intruder. It failed to find any traces of the intruder on the ground, so it extended the nimble vines into the air. The flying carpet kept swinging in the air in order to avoid the entanglement of the old man¡¯s tree vines. Suddenly, the two of them felt as though the carpet had been pulled by something. Only then did they realize that a tree vine had already bitten on a corner of the flying carpet and was attempting to entangle it, Klein struck with his ice blade and cleared the obstacles around him. It seemed like these tree vines were more terrifying than they had imagined. They were able to accurately lock onto the intruders. It looked like it wasn¡¯t wise to stay here for long. It was best to quickly find the boxwood¡­ At this moment, Klein felt the fragrance grow stronger. He quickly braked and made the flying carpet turn, entering a narrow area. The reason why this area was narrow was because there were a few thick trees that were tightly clustered together, forming a strange array formation. And the legendary precious boxwood was in the center of the array formation. Perhaps because they were close, both of them could feel the pungent fragrance that made them dizzy. James couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. ¡°Klein, is it that tree?¡± The boxwood was tall and thick, and the color of the wood was dirty and gray. It formed a sharp contrast with the other trees, Klein nodded. That was right. In front of them was the legendary boxwood tree that could be sold for a high price for a gram. In the black market of their space, this wood was even more valuable than gold. Klein couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he thought of this. Since he had found such precious wood, he would bring some back and refine some other special tools. Klein stood up from the flying carpet and after balancing his body, he conjured the tier 10 weapon that he had upgraded to, James widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Are you planning to use the impact of the flying carpet to use a tier 10 weapon to slash at the boxwood!?¡± ¡°Klein, no. This is too dangerous. The huge impact isn¡¯t something you can withstand. Don¡¯t forget the huge impact that this tier 10 weapon will have on you!¡± Furthermore, the thick boxwood was extremely sturdy. Its quality was on par with the Five-Colored Stones. Regardless of who won or lost this blow, Klein would suffer a massive impact. The consequences would be unimaginable. Klein seemed to have made up his mind. He stroked the back of the tier 10 weapon with his hand, but his voice became more and more steady. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t cut down the entire tree!¡± A boxwood that spent two thousand years to grow. He couldn¡¯t take all of it for himself. That would be too selfish! Klein had always been a gentleman. Not only was he a gentleman who loved money, he wasn¡¯t greedy. Chapter 528 - Treasure Wood He wouldn¡¯t let go of what he was supposed to take, nor would he plunder what didn¡¯t belong to him. With the increased speed of the flying carpet, coupled with the immense strength of Klein¡¯s tier 10 weapon, a single strike would result in mutual destruction. James¡¯ heart was in his throat as Klein brandished his long saber, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, There was no need for him to touch the boxwood. The massive saber aura had already cut off the branch that Klein was aiming at. With a crack, the stable boxwood leaves let out a rustling sound as they swayed. The branch that Klein had cut off snapped and quickly fell down. Klein controlled the flying carpet and flew in the direction he had fallen, catching it steadily in the air! James couldn¡¯t help but give Klein a thumbs up. His actions were smooth and natural. It was simply too cool. The branch that Klein caught was extremely thick. It was enough for it to be used as raw materials. With the item in hand, a look of joy appeared on Klein¡¯s face. He controlled the flying carpet with the wood in his arms and left the area of the spirit of the tree. The boxwood that the spirit of the tree grew was cut down by an intruder. The spirit of the tree was naturally unwilling to let the matter rest. James frowned slightly as it began to chase after them. ¡°Oh no, it seems to be really intelligent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t manage to catch up!¡± No matter how powerful a plant was, it had to live in the soil and couldn¡¯t move for a long period of time. In a while, they would return. As expected, the tree vines that were desperately chasing saw the intruders quickly escape, so they stopped chasing and retreated in dejection. Looking at the huge piece of wood in Klein¡¯s hands, James couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He realized that not only was the outside of the boxwood pitch black, but even the inside was the same color. It didn¡¯t look like a tree, but more like a piece of artwork that had been painted with a layer of brilliant light. Klein patted the boxwood in his arms and began to tell many anecdotes about the wood. The flying carpet quickly landed where the two of them were temporarily staying. All the materials had been gathered, and the rest would have to be settled by Klein¡¯s skillful hands. At that moment, Klein was already at tier 8 magic, and James was also very capable. It wasn¡¯t difficult for the two of them to create a divine artifact that could be used for high-altitude flight. The two of them even inlaid the remaining gemstones that they had synthesized on the aircraft. This way, everything was ready, and they only needed to wait for the wind to blow. Klein had made it based on a blueprint that he had obtained previously. There were all sorts of different races in this space. Some humans were more capable and had a strong perception, so they always held a strong leadership position. However, there were some people who weren¡¯t suited for cultivation in the corners of their bodies, so they brought their dexterity to the extreme and became extremely nimble craftsmen, The design that Klein took was the product of research by a group of special races that were short in stature. Klein patted the finished aircraft and felt pleased with himself. This was indeed a creation that he had been good at recently. ¡°How is it? Is this thing reliable?¡± James nodded. It was quite reliable. Not only was it sturdy, but it also used the power of gemstones as kinetic energy to ensure the safety of flying to a certain extent. Klein and James boarded a small aircraft and flew around in the air. It was indeed quite light. After tidying up, the two of them decided to fly the aircraft over the seamless abyss. After leaving the mysterious space that was like a tropical rainforest, James was still a little reluctant to part with it. There were many very precious raw materials in this space, but the boxwood was an extremely valuable item¡­ Klein shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This place is remote, so it¡¯s not usually discovered by others. Think about it carefully. Such precious boxwood is still intact, which means that even Demon King Saxe, who has extraordinary eyesight, didn¡¯t discover this place.¡± ¡°After the mission is completed, we can come back. You can take some of the materials you want back!¡± Hearing Klein¡¯s words, James¡¯ disappointed expression gradually faded. Flying in the sky above the abyss, Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dizzy. That was because he had used the tier 10 weapon in his hand to obtain the raw materials for the boxwood, causing him to lose a large amount of his medium-sized strength once again. He hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Klein rubbed his temples and prepared to rest along the way. He also told James the method to control the aircraft. The endless abyss was indeed wider than they had imagined. It took them a full hour to reach the other side. The space on the other side was very different from what they had imagined. They thought that the place would be very desolate and remote, but they didn¡¯t expect that the space here was far beyond their imagination. According to the system¡¯s hints, there were large amounts of raw materials in many of the spaces around Klein. This made Klein feel tempted. If he hadn¡¯t come to rescue the little girl, he would have searched the entire place, And the further he went, the more caves with resources there were. It could be said that they were inexhaustible and could be used endlessly. Klein finally understood why Demon King Saxe had built his nest in this place. It wasn¡¯t because it was vast and sparsely populated. It wasn¡¯t that it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Instead, the resources here occupied more than eighty percent of the entire space. As for Demon King Saxe, he had used an abyss to separate the two spaces in order to use the resources for himself. It was too selfish! James sighed softly. ¡°If we can completely destroy Demon King Saxe, not only will we be able to eliminate the harm for the people, but we can also prove the resources he possesses. Why not?¡± Klein sighed lightly. The matter was probably not that simple. The Great Demon King had been managing this place for a long time. Just the two of them, who were outsiders, might not be a match for sax. Klein wasn¡¯t trying to jinx the situation, nor was he trying to boost the morale of others and diminish his own prestige. He just didn¡¯t like to underestimate any of his enemies. Being overly confident would only make him suffer. After landing, Klein realized that the area in front of him was indeed vast and sparsely populated. Although there were plenty of resources, there wasn¡¯t a single person. Perhaps it was because Demon King Saxe was very satisfied with the gap he had set up and determined that no one could fly over, so there was no one guarding the area. This made it very convenient for Klein and James, They could even conclude that not only were they not looking in the wrong direction, but that Demon King Saxe¡¯s headquarters should be nearby! At this moment, a strange atmosphere arose in Demon King Saxe¡¯s base camp. The little girl looked at everything around her with a terrified gaze, and then her gaze fell on the thin and withered man in front of her. Chapter 529 - Amnesiac Princess This man was really too thin. He was like a skeleton, intimidating anyone who looked at him. The little girl took a few steps back with a vigilant expression on her face. Demon King Saxe sighed softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you recognize me? You¡¯re my dearest princess. Ever since you disappeared, I¡¯ve been searching all over for you to the point of going crazy. Even though I¡¯ve found you again, why can¡¯t you remember anything?!¡± This time, Saxe had gone out personally in order to find the princess in his heart, The news that Harris¡¯ subordinate had brought shocked Saxe. He could not believe that the princess, whom he had been searching for so many years, had actually appeared in the middle of that group of commoners, so he personally brought people to check it out. As expected, he saw the figure that he had been dreaming about. He did not want to use too strong a method to snatch the princess, for fear of causing psychological trauma to the princess. So he created a conflict in front of him and sent people to secretly snatch the princess back. The result was completely different from what he had expected. The report was correct. This person who looked like the princess had indeed lost her memory. Not only did she not know who he was, but she also could not remember all the things that she had experienced. Her mind was still in a trance, as if she had some mental illness. Saxe felt a little crazy. He grabbed the little girl¡¯s shoulder tightly. ¡°Princess Salia, think about it carefully. Look at this place carefully. Does it look familiar? Look at my face again. It¡¯s impossible that you can¡¯t remember!¡± Saxe seemed to be unable to accept that the high and mighty princess had become like this. The little girl felt endless fear. Her body was stiff and unmoving, and she was already trembling like a leaf. Looking at the little girl¡¯s terrified expression, Saxe felt a little heartache for her. He let go of her shoulder. He sighed softly. As expected, he could not be too anxious. This matter had to be considered from a long-term perspective. ¡°Quickly find a comfortable place for the princess. Let her settle down first!¡± As long as he returned, everything would be easy. Saxe swore in his heart that he had to restore the princess¡¯ memory no matter what. At the same time, he sent out many cases to investigate the princess¡¯ background. Since when had she appeared among a group of pariahs and who was her closest relationship with? He had to find out who had snatched the princess back then and who had caused the princess to become like this¡­ Demon King Saxe had fully displayed his vengeful personality. Since there was an irreconcilable feud, he naturally couldn¡¯t let it go! Halfway through, Klein realized that some of the surrounding caves had already been opened. It was likely that Demon King Saxe was searching for the legendary Five-Colored Stones, so he had plundered the surrounding resources. And he had found a cave that he thought was suitable to live in as his base camp, and he had built his own kingdom in it. Klein¡¯s main purpose of this trip was to save people, so he had no other intentions, However, when he used the system to monitor the surrounding frozen warehouses, he was surprised to find out. In a small space at the bottom right, there was a treasure that everyone yearned for, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. It was said that the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was a divine artifact left behind in ancient times, and it contained a considerable amount of energy. First, it was an essential item for refining the Immortal Divine Medicine, and it could increase the refining rate to 100%. Second, it could increase the success rate of gem synthesis, and it could also assist in upgrading weapons. In other words, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was an omniscient and omnipotent divine artifact that could be used for anything. It was said that this divine artifact also had the effect of defense and attack. After a period of cooldown, it could unleash a powerful attack, its power shocking the world, Although this was only a legend, its credibility was unknown. But since they were already so close to this legendary treasure, it was a pity that they really couldn¡¯t enter. Moreover, this time they entered the Demon King Saxe¡¯s headquarters, it was already a very dangerous matter. If they had a divine artifact, wouldn¡¯t their chances of success be greatly increased? Furthermore, Klein analyzed that if the little girl was really the princess they were talking about, her identity would be sensitive. Demon King Saxe would probably not do anything rude to her. It was still relatively safe for the moment. With this in mind, Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Follow me to a place first. I have something to take!¡± In fact, James was already used to it. Klein often took the initiative to change his original plan. But every time, there was a rather good result, so he was left to it. James rubbed his nose. ¡°Where are we going this time?¡± Klein pointed at the space below him on the right. It wasn¡¯t far from here, so they would be there after digging it up. In fact, Klein was still a little uneasy. Since the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was a rare treasure, the space it existed in was definitely filled with danger. The system prompted that the space at the bottom right was too harsh for humans to survive in. There were also many traps, so he had to be extremely careful. After opening the cave, the two of them entered a brand-new space. Looking up, they saw a rather strange space in front of them. Klein and James were currently on a very small platform, The platform swayed up and down, and if they weren¡¯t careful, they would fall into a bottomless abyss. To be more specific, it wasn¡¯t a complete abyss. Klein looked down and saw a sea of lava that was already boiling hot. The temperature of the lava was very high, and it kept boiling and bubbling. As long as they fell, they would instantly be reduced to nothing, The two of them even felt that the lava had exceeded the temperature and was coming up through the platform. Both of their feet had been roasted. ¡°Klein, what is this place? Why does it look so strange? Are you sure that this place has something you want?¡± Klein reached out and touched his nose. The environment was indeed terrible, and the system wasn¡¯t lying to him. Not to mention surviving in such a place, as long as they stayed for a while, they would be covered in sweat and their clothes would be drenched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made sufficient preparations!¡± As he said that, Klein raised his hands and began to use water-type spells. He condensed some ice on his palms and handed it to James. When he held it in his hands or put it in his pocket, the temperature of his body would drop rapidly. James blinked his eyes and suddenly recalled that Klein was a magician who possessed five elements ¡ª metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Such a skill was nothing to him. He held the ice formed by Klein in his hand, which seemed to alleviate the burning sensation in his body. Although the temperature was not so high, the boiling lava beneath his feet still made James¡¯s scalp tingle. At that moment, the two realized that there was nothing around them except for the central platform they were on. All that was left were floating boards scattered all over the lava. These floating boards were constantly moving in the air. It was like a shuttle that could float from one platform to another. The entire space was like a maze floating in the air. Chapter 530 - The Abyssal Sea of Fire Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL James was a little afraid. He wasn¡¯t afraid of heights, but he was afraid of a scene that had the nature of an abyss. Especially the raging flames below, which made him feel dizzy. He reached out and grabbed Klein¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m a little dizzy. How can I not really be riding on these boards?¡± Klein sighed softly and pointed below with his right hand. ¡°What do you think? We did come down from above, but in this situation, we¡¯re trapped in the middle of the entire space. If we don¡¯t ride on the floating board, we won¡¯t even be able to get out¡­¡± . James looked up and took a closer look. Indeed¡­ It seemed like he had no choice but to bite the bullet. Klein seemed to be very familiar with the surrounding terrain. He knew which floating board was the right one and where he could reach. The two of them had already made a prediction of the entire space. Although the space was large, it was surrounded by high mountain walls. There was only a wide platform in one direction. There seemed to be a door at the end of the platform. That was definitely the path to the next space. Klein pointed. ¡°Follow behind me to that place!¡± James had been feeling uneasy previously, and he felt his legs trembling. However, after taking a few steps, he realized that as long as he was careful, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Just as the two of them thought that the space wasn¡¯t a big deal and that they could easily pass through, an accident happened? First, they heard a strange sound. The ground beneath their feet was rolling like smoke, as though a pot had been boiling, bubbling with bubbles. At this moment, Klein and James both felt that something was amiss. They frowned slightly and looked down. Amidst the billowing heat waves, a Fire Dragon suddenly rose into the air, splashing countless pieces of lava. The Fire Dragon was huge, as though it could freely hover in the air. ¡°Oh my god, what is this thing?¡± James was given a fright as he retreated with both his feet. He staggered and nearly fell off the floating board. The Fire Dragon let out a strange roar as it circled twice in the air, causing countless sparks. Then, with a plop, it entered the lava, as though it was omnipotent. Not only could it endure the high temperature of the lava, but it could also dance in the air. Such a cheat-like existence made both of them feel a little terrified. Klein grabbed James¡¯s wrist. ¡°No, it¡¯s not good to stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Unfortunately, it was too late for them to leave now. The Fire Dragon flew out of the lava once again, This time, it was more irritable. Although it didn¡¯t seem to have a clear target to attack the intruder, it didn¡¯t stop. It kept bumping against the floating boards floating in midair. Klein had no idea what these floating boards were doing floating in mid-air. But it is clear that this floating force is very weak. Once there was a violent collision, it was possible to deviate from the orbit or even a change in position. Watching the Fire Dragon damage the floating boards around, James began to worry. He was afraid of the Fire Dragon. He was afraid that if it accidentally hit the floating board where they were, the two of them would fall into the sea of fire. Second, because of the large area of damage caused by the Fire Dragon, it was very likely that they would be trapped in the air forever and would not be able to reach the other side. The violent collision airflow around them also had a huge change. Both of them felt the floating board under their feet shake left and right, and they began to lose their balance. James was indeed a little afraid. What should they do? If this continued, their only fate would be to fall into the lava and die there forever. ¡°Flying carpet! Klein, quickly use the carpet to let us fly!¡± Klein sighed softly. He had probably forgotten that the carpet was only suitable for flying at low altitudes. Flying at high altitudes was probably impossible. Furthermore, the temperature of the lava beneath their feet was so high. As long as they lowered the altitude of the flying carpet, it would immediately melt. The final outcome would be the same. In the moment of hesitation, both of them felt as though the floating board beneath their feet had been heavily struck by something. The two of them lost their balance due to the massive impact and fell from the floating board. It turned out that the Fire Dragon had shattered one of the floating boards while it was wreaking havoc. The damaged floating board was shattered into pieces, and one of the pieces had just happened to hit where they were. It was truly unfortunate. Or perhaps it could have been predicted. As a result, Klein and James felt their bodies falling rapidly. Although the gravity here was much lower than they had imagined, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but fall into the sea of fire. James had already closed his eyes tightly, feeling like he was about to say goodbye to this beautiful world. He didn¡¯t expect to end up like this. He was truly unwilling. Klein was different. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give up hope until the very last moment. He suddenly remembered the stone steps weapon he had refined. Such a high-end weapon wasn¡¯t only used for offense. It could also be used at such a critical moment, The moment he fell, he took out the weapon he had on him. Then, he used the Coiling Dragon Silk hidden on his wrist to tie it to the hilt of the weapon. The entire action was completed in one go, and it went rather smoothly. Just as James closed his eyes and waited for death, the weapon in Klein¡¯s hand flew out! The weapon had reached the highest level, and it already had a certain amount of spirit qi. As though it could read its owner¡¯s thoughts, the long knife that was thrown out flew straight towards a wall on a high platform. With a bang, the long knife stabbed into a crack in the platform! Klein was delighted. It seemed like the idea he came up with at the critical moment was quite reliable. He grabbed James¡¯ collar with one hand and held the end of the Coiling Dragon Silk with the other. With a forceful tug, his body flew towards the wall. On the other side, James felt that he was about to be burned to a crisp. However, he felt that his clothes were being held tightly by someone. The downward momentum was slowly slowing down, and he finally flew parallel. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes to check the situation. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened in surprise. What the hell? What was going on? Did Klein use a cheat again? Just as the Fire Dragon was wreaking havoc and was about to smash all the floating boards to pieces¡­ The two of them had already flown parallel to the high platform on the side and barely landed on the ground. At that moment, Klein¡¯s heart was finally at ease. He had saved his life once again. At that moment, James¡¯s worldview had been shattered and had been reorganized. He got up from the ground and looked at the rolling lava beneath his feet. Suddenly, he had the aura of someone who was not afraid of anything after escaping death, He pointed in the direction of the Fire Dragon and said, ¡°You¡¯re too immoral. Do you know that your actions were very bad? The two of us nearly fell!¡± Chapter 531 - The Strange Stone Bed Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard James cursing without any form of expression. Klein looked at James and said, ¡°Stop cursing. That fellow seems to have heard your cursing and is already flying over here¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± As expected, the Fire Dragon had given up on attacking the floating boards and began to cause trouble for the two of them. Klein knew that a Fire Dragon that was burning at high temperatures would turn them into ashes the moment they came into contact with it. Now that the situation was special, they couldn¡¯t face it head-on. They had to quickly escape from this place. As he thought about this, Klein instructed James to open the door behind him. He used a water-type spell to temporarily block the Fire Dragon¡¯s attack. Klein¡¯s water-type spell was the most powerful. The water current swirled in the air like a tornado, completely surrounding the fire dragon. Water could counter fire. This was a principle that had never changed since ancient times. Other than the true fire that Klein had mastered, there was no fire in the world that could withstand an attack from water. The Fire Dragon seemed to have sensed the powerful strength of its opponent. Its body circled in the air, avoiding the entanglement of the water. A portion of the flames that soared into the sky were extinguished by the water. At this moment, Klein realized that the Fire Dragon didn¡¯t have a physical body. It wasn¡¯t a dragon that was filled with flames. The entire dragon was made of flames. Once it was extinguished, it would completely disappear! Upon receiving this information, Klein immediately felt confident. His hands danced in the air, and a few more water currents rose into the air. They formed a perfect picture of water and fire in the air. At that moment, James had already run to the door on the wall, attempting to open it. However, he discovered that the door was tightly shut. It was neither a mechanical lock nor a mechanism. He couldn¡¯t open it even if he used his body to slam it. James even suspected that this was a fake door placed here for decoration. ¡°This won¡¯t do. It can¡¯t be opened at all. Is this door fake!¡± Klein felt that it was unlikely. The entire space was only this big, and according to his observations, there weren¡¯t many resources here. Therefore, there was definitely a passageway that could lead them to other places. ¡°It can definitely be opened. Think of a way. I¡¯ll first deal with this big fellow before meeting up with you!¡± At this moment, Klein was already confident that he could directly extinguish the fire. By then, they could slowly study how to open the door. Several more streams of water rose into the air. At this moment, the Fire Dragon¡¯s body had already begun to shrink, and the flames on its body were gradually extinguished. Seeing that it was about to be extinguished, Klein never expected that the Fire Dragon seemed to be smarter than he had imagined. Just as it was about to be extinguished, it managed to escape the entanglement of the water streams and instantly sank to the bottom of the magma. When it came up again, the flames on its body burned again! What the hell, what kind of operation was this? This Fire Dragon could actually increase his strength infinitely. This was simply a legendary home-field battle. If he continued to delay, his energy would be exhausted, but the Fire Dragon would be able to continuously restore itself. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± At this moment, James was already sweating profusely. ¡°No, I can¡¯t open it. No matter what method I use, it won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°This door seems to be tightly shut. There¡¯s no method at all!¡± At this moment, Klein turned his head and saw a bed made of stone beside the door. He found it strange. This place looked gloomy, and there was a bottomless abyss beneath the feet of ghosts. What was the meaning of having a bed here? It couldn¡¯t be that someone was really sleeping here, right? Klein instantly felt that there was definitely something wrong with this bed! He turned to James and said, ¡°James, go and take a look at the stone bed beside it!¡± Only then did James realize that there was indeed a bed beside the door. It was about the height of a person, and one needed to climb up to lie on it. James also jumped up out of curiosity and lay on the bed. When he was officially lying down, with all his weight on the stone bed¡­ The door that had been tightly shut and not moving at all suddenly opened! James widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that the method to open the door would be like this? Klein stopped fighting with that fellow and quickly left. The door has already been opened. James jumped down from the stone bed with his heart. But immediately after, the door rumbled and closed. James was dumbfounded. He instantly reacted. It turned out that the door would only open when he lay down, and it would immediately close when he came down. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ At that moment, Klein also realized that something was amiss. He wrapped the dozens of streams of water tightly around the Fire Dragon and ran back. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± James sighed softly and explained the situation. ¡°I come down and the door closes, which means someone needs to be on it to open it, so only one person can get in.¡± Klein frowned. He had never seen such a strange mechanism. It was a test of human nature. In such a dangerous space, there was a high chance that no one would come alone, If more than two people were to team up, they would be faced with a very cruel choice when encountering such a mechanism. One person had to be left lying on the bed before the others could leave. That person would eventually be sacrificed. No one wanted to be the sacrificial lamb left behind. If no one volunteered, the final outcome could be imagined. Klein couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. ¡°How long is the delay of the mechanism?¡± James knew what Klein meant, but he shook his head. It was too fast. Although the distance between the mechanism and the door wasn¡¯t far, once the weight on the bed was reduced, the door would immediately close. There were less than 0.5 seconds in between. Unless he could teleport, it would be too late with human speed. Klein sniffed and fell silent. If that was the case, it would really be a difficult problem to solve. He flew onto the stone bed and fumbled around in his treasure bag. He found something that was about the same weight as an adult human and pressed it on the stone bed. There was still no movement¡­ It looked like the mechanism was carefully designed, Not only was its weight within the normal range, but its size and height had to be that of an adult. If the door was replaced by something else, it wouldn¡¯t open! They finally encountered a problem that had never existed since ancient times, Could it be that one person had to be sacrificed before the other person could get out? At that moment, the Fire Dragon broke free from its restraints and roared as it attacked the two of them! Klein realized that they were now in a dilemma. They could either quickly destroy the Fire Dragon and come up with a plan. Or they could sacrifice one person while the other ran out to think of a way to come back to rescue them! Chapter 532 - Life In Danger With the Fire Dragon in front, the lives of both of them were already in danger. Klein gritted his teeth. He had already been infuriated by this troublesome fellow. With a tier 10 weapon in hand, there was nothing to be afraid of. Klein gripped the hilt tightly. The entire blade was actually affected by a water-type spell, instantly turning into a massive stream of water. The stream of water seemed to have completely escaped the influence of gravity as it circled in the direction of the Fire Dragon. The speed was so fast that it was impossible for one to catch a glimpse of it. Like a huge wave that surged into the sky, it pounced on the Fire Dragon¡¯s body. Klein could even hear a loud scream. Most of the flames on the Fire Dragon¡¯s body had been extinguished. Knowing that things weren¡¯t good, the Fire Dragon began to flee into the depths of the lava, preparing to use the power of the lava to quickly recover. At that moment, the water flow formed by the tier 10 weapon naturally didn¡¯t plan on giving the Fire Dragon the chance. The water flow that was splashed out instantly gathered together, once again chasing after the Fire Dragon that was about to flee. James widened his eyes in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect the legendary synthetic weapon to be so powerful! It could raise the level of high-level magic that Klein possessed. And at that moment, Klein had instantly comprehended a tier 9 spell. He could use the weapon in his hand as he wished! ¡°Klein, how¡­ How did you comprehend a tier 9 spell?!¡± At that moment, Klein had already focused all of his strength on his right hand. Although the water current had already reached out, the hilt of the knife was still tightly gripped in his hand. He frowned tightly, not daring to make any mistakes. When the water current that blotted out the sky and covered the sun once again pounced on him, the Fire Dragon was no longer able to withstand this powerful water-type spell. In the midst of its wailing, it was instantly extinguished. The main body of the Fire Dragon vanished into thin air. At this moment, James suddenly reacted. So this so-called Fire Dragon was actually formed from a ball of fire, and didn¡¯t have any physical body! The Fire Dragon was completely extinguished. The gigantic monster beast that had been baring its fangs and brandishing its claws previously instantly vanished into thin air. The water flow from the attack gathered together again and finally returned to the hilt of Klein¡¯s sword. It returned to the cold air and the eerie blade. At this moment, Klein heaved a sigh of relief. With a clang, the hilt of the sword loosened its grip. The entire weapon fell to the ground. At this moment, half of Klein¡¯s body felt numb. Although he had already comprehended a tier 9 spell, the top-grade weapon that he had synthesized still contained immense energy. It wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could use. The strength that Klein had used in the two blows earlier was already physically and mentally exhausted. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly. James was taken aback as he hurriedly held onto Klein¡¯s shoulder. He asked, ¡°Are you alright? Why do you look so pale?¡± Klein sighed lightly. Saying that he was fine was like trying to make a fool of himself. Not only did he feel weak all over, but his legs were weak as well. Even his head was buzzing. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s slow down for a moment. A direct weapon is indeed not something that an ordinary person can use. Using it once would probably require a huge amount of energy¡­¡± James blinked. ¡°¡­But you were clearly upgraded to a tier 9 spell just now?¡± He was really curious. Upgrading a spell required the blessing of a special artifact or slow cultivation. It was simply inconceivable that Klein could suddenly upgrade from tier 8 to tier 9. Klein sat on a large rock beside him to rest, and then he voiced his guess. ¡°I synthesized a tier 10 weapon through a gemstone, and using this weapon many times has a great impact on the human body¡­¡± After using it many times, the level of the magic that Klein grasped would increase according to the attributes of the weapon. After using it a few times, the level of the magic would naturally increase. However, this weapon was extremely dangerous. Klein could be considered to have narrowly escaped death, which was why he was so lucky. James rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You mean that it¡¯s because you¡¯ve used a tier 10 weapon multiple times that your strength is slowly accumulating in your body? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t you be able to level up to a tier 10 spell after using a weapon multiple times?¡± Klein rolled his eyes. He felt that James¡¯ IQ seemed to have dropped like a precipice today. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve already cultivated to a certain level, and I¡¯m about to break through the limit and cross tier 9 very soon. Using a weapon is just an opportunity to speed up my leveling up.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this kind of leveling up is like pulling out a seedling to help it grow. It allows strength to quickly gather in the body, which is also a great damage to the body.¡± ¡®It seems like I¡¯ll have to use this energy-absorbing weapon less in the future.¡¯ Klein felt that he might be destroyed by this weapon one day¡­ After a short rest, Klein felt that his body¡¯s strength had quickly recovered. This time, his recovery speed was much faster than the previous times. In just a few minutes, he had returned to his original state. He stood up from the stone and dusted off his clothes. He began to research what method could be used to get the two of them to leave this godforsaken place. He discovered that there was indeed a very shallow human-shaped mark on the stone platform. It seemed that only an adult man¡¯s body size and weight could quickly open the door. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll lie down on the platform first. When the door opens, you can leave. Then, you can think of a way to save me?¡± James immediately refused. He couldn¡¯t even do such a thing. James felt that it was very disgraceful for abandoning his companion and escaping alone. ¡°Furthermore, even if I escape, there¡¯s no one around here. Where can I find someone to replace you?!¡± Klein reached out and touched his nose. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with James today. Forget it. Since that was the case, he could only do it himself. He patted the stone bed. ¡°Then come up and lie down. I¡¯ve already taken care of the Fire Dragon. As long as you lie down and don¡¯t move, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a threat. I¡¯ll go out and think of a way to save you!¡± James still believed in Klein, but in such a life-and-death situation, he was still hesitant. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Klein would never return. He just felt that even if Klein went out, he might not be able to find a good solution. The only way now was to find someone to replace him. Not to mention that the place was extremely desolate, there was no one there at all. James raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Even if there was, it would only be an ordinary lifeform. I don¡¯t think you would do anything to harm the innocent, right?¡± If it was true that only by sacrificing one person could one leave this place, it was truly a hopeless situation. Klein raised his eyebrows. ¡°How do you know that there must be another person to replace me? Can¡¯t I think of a way to get the best of both worlds?¡± It seemed inconceivable that no one would be sacrificed and that everyone could leave this place. However, James knew that Klein had always been extremely intelligent. Perhaps he could do something that others couldn¡¯t, so he decided to trust Klein for once. Chapter 533 - Mysterious Distorted Space James flew up and lay down on the stone platform. He lay flat and the door opened once again. ¡°I¡¯m trusting you. Don¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± Klein nodded slightly and gave him a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±. Klein placed some food and resources beside James. James nodded and said, ¡°You can get up and move around after I leave. I¡¯ll use voice transmission to inform you when I return. Open the door and let me in!¡± James nodded and lay flat on his back. He felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He placed all his hopes on Klein, hoping that Klein wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. Klein put down all his resources and walked out the door. He realized that the scene in front of him made his hair stand on end. He realized that he was looking at a patch of thorns. It seemed to be a tropical scene caused by the extreme environment of high temperature and heat. The entire space was wrapped in dense vines. Furthermore, the entire space seemed to be distorted within itself. It gave one a very uncomfortable feeling¡­ It was originally a huge tree, but it seemed to have been twisted by something before it was reassembled. It formed a scene that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. And the entire space was in this scene that gave people a visual shock. Klein thought that it was an illusion caused by spending too much mental energy. He lowered his head, rubbed his eyes, and looked up again. It was still the same scene. He suddenly had a bad premonition. This was probably the legendary spatial distortion. Spatial distortion was actually a concept. Under the interference of a magnetic field and some other strange forces, everything in a certain spatial region would change. It was like a picture that had been torn apart before being pieced back together. It looked very messy and ugly. However, what was in front of him wasn¡¯t a picture, but a real three-dimensional space. A spatial distortion like this would give one an immense sense of oppression. If one wasn¡¯t a person with a strong mental fortitude, they would probably collapse very quickly. Klein frowned slightly and hurriedly asked the system for its current location and the specific situation. The system gave the answer, and Klein¡¯s guess was correct. This was indeed a distorted space! The reason for the distortion was unknown, and the distortion was still continuing, In other words, if someone were to encounter such a power while they were in the midst of it¡­ The person who was in it could also be completely torn apart and reassembled into an extremely terrifying monster! It was basically imaginable for food and plants to be distorted. However, Klein didn¡¯t know what kind of state a living creature would be in if it was distorted by such a powerful force. It seemed like he had to leave this place quickly, or he might encounter danger at any moment. However, this place wasn¡¯t devoid of any living beings. Klein suddenly heard a strange sound of footsteps, and then he saw a distorted life form that he couldn¡¯t imagine before. It seemed to be a gigantic spider. Yes, it could be considered a spider. Klein widened his eyes and looked forward. Because the light wasn¡¯t very bright, he could vaguely see a gigantic life form slowly walking towards him. This life form seemed to be a torn spider that was being pieced back together. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t fit very well when it was pieced back together. It looked like its entire body was crooked and extremely awkward. Klein finally witnessed the terrifying power of spatial distortion, Living things were different from other objects. Once they were distorted, they would be on the verge of death due to their own characteristics. However, this gigantic spider seemed to be different. After being distorted, its reconstructed body could still move. Its vitality could be considered very tenacious. The gigantic spider seemed to have noticed that someone had entered the space, so it slowly walked towards the direction of the sound. Spiders were usually very fast. Even if they were huge, they wouldn¡¯t be so slow. Therefore, Klein was even more certain that it was because of the distortion and recombination of the space that caused the spider¡¯s body to suffer great damage. Even if it was still alive, it could only move slowly. Feeling that this speculation was very reasonable, Klein¡¯s heart finally relaxed. In other words, this was a gigantic spider. It was no longer a threat to him. However, facts had proven that a gigantic creature always had the advantage and dominance over humans. Even if it slowed down, its offensive power wouldn¡¯t decrease. This was because spiders were extremely poisonous, and their battles with humans were never equal. The spider seemed to have discovered Klein¡¯s direction and instantly spat out a pale green mucus! Klein was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to have such an offensive method. He hurriedly dodged and the mucus hit the wall behind Klein. The wall was instantly corroded into a huge pit! Klein was truly shocked. What was this mucus? It was actually so powerful! The mucus that was spewed out was not only extremely toxic, it was also extremely corrosive. If it really hit a person, the consequences would be unimaginable. Klein felt that he was almost completely corroded by the mucus. It didn¡¯t matter if he died, but he had to fulfill his promise to James. He said that he would return, and he couldn¡¯t let James down! The green mucus almost stuck tightly to him like a plaster. Cold sweat had already formed on Klein¡¯s forehead. If not for the distortion of space, such a terrifying spider was probably not something humans could deal with. Thankfully, the spider¡¯s movements were slow. As long as Klein focused his attention and reacted quickly, there was basically no chance of any mishaps. After a few jumps, Klein found a few more reliable shelters and circled around the gigantic spider. The spider didn¡¯t seem to expect that the fellow in front of him would jump up and down so quickly. The spider, whose body was in tatters, felt extreme anger, It kept stomping on the ground with its legs, making banging sounds as though it was lamenting over its distorted body. Klein sighed lightly. ¡®It has nothing to do with me for you to become like this. Don¡¯t blame it on me. Quickly let me pass!¡¯ The spider¡¯s huge body was right in front of Klein. If he wanted to pass, he had to pass by it. It was basically impossible to take a detour. Klein began to wonder. What method could he use to go through it unscathed? Chapter 534 - Terrifying Ice-Type Magic At that moment, not only did the spider spit out disgusting mucus, it also began to wave its legs. It turned out that this spider was capable of forming a web. Furthermore, it was the kind of web that appeared to be distorted by space and didn¡¯t play by common sense. It could wrap an object tightly in the silk it formed, or even turn it into a silkworm chrysalis! Klein never expected that the spider¡¯s movement speed was very slow, but its attack power was very fast. The distortion of space didn¡¯t seem to have deprived it of its offensive skills. It displayed a very fierce attack aura when facing an enemy. Klein sighed lightly. It seemed like the situation before him couldn¡¯t be resolved by ordinary methods. He had originally thought that he could deal with the spider for a period of time. However, when he thought about how James was waiting for him to return, Klein decided to use his tier 10 weapon! Such a top-grade weapon would indeed bring about devastating offensive power. At the same time, Klein¡¯s body would also be affected accordingly. However, the situation was special. Klein summoned the top-grade weapon in his hand once again. The blade emitted a glistening glow. The tier 6 gemstones seemed to have refined the entire weapon, and with a swing of the blade, a colorful beam of light appeared in the air! The giant spider didn¡¯t seem to expect that it would be facing such a top-grade weapon. Its body, which was already slow, was unable to dodge in time, and it was instantly split in half by Klein¡¯s blade. The spider was like a Lego tower that had been completely pushed down, instantly collapsing. Just as Klein heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he had dealt with the giant spider, he didn¡¯t expect the spider to move again! It had clearly been split in half, but the spider¡¯s life didn¡¯t seem to be affected. It had actually struggled to split its body in half and reassembled itself! Furthermore, the method of reassembling them was very clumsy, just like the damage caused by spatial distortion. The two bodies even stuck together in a very inappropriate manner, forming a strange visual perception. Klein frowned slightly. ¡®What the hell is this monster? Why does it have such a mystical skill?¡¯ Actually, if he thought about it carefully, if this spider was really a normal flesh and blood body like other creatures¡­ The moment the space distorted and tore apart, it had already been completely torn apart and died. The reason why the spider had survived until now was precisely because of its unique skill, which was unlimited body regeneration! This kind of skill was quite awesome to any living creature. Because of this unlimited body regeneration, this spider entered an eternal state. It was able to live in the distorted space, and there was no power that could defeat it! ¡®Why did I encounter such a troublesome thing¡­¡¯ At this moment, Klein¡¯s arms were already trembling from the attack. Sure enough, using a top-tier weapon at this time was still somewhat strenuous. Klein needed to take the risk and end it, then use a normal method to raise his magic to the top before he could use such a high-tier weapon normally. After being reorganized, the spider didn¡¯t seem to show any pain or anger. It continued to attack Klein with the same method as before. Klein knew that if this continued, even if he wasn¡¯t poisoned to death by the gigantic spider, he would die from exhaustion. Helpless, he could only give up on his normal attacks and instead look for its weakness. Klein knew that even if he chopped off all eight of the spider¡¯s legs, it would be able to reattach them in an instant. It would be a waste of effort. Every creature was the same. Without exception, they would have a weakness. It was just like how the head and heart of a human body were absolute death acupuncture points. As long as they were attacked, they would die. If Klein went in, the spider would definitely have an extremely weak spot! And since he didn¡¯t know where the other party¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel was, Klein had only one choice, which was to keep attacking and slowly figure out the pattern. This was indeed a waste of time for Klein, but there was nothing he could do about it. Another powerful attack had severed the spider¡¯s head, but it was instantly reassembled. With that, the gigantic spider looked even stranger. Following that were a few of its legs. It could still reassemble. He had already tried all sorts of methods. Klein¡¯s posture was already exhausted, and his legs were weak. The spider was also badly battered. It looked terrible, but its powerful vitality was still there. ¡®Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll be defeated by this ugly freak!¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Klein decided to use magic to attack! The fire magic tentacles could burn up all the flames and tightly wrap around the spider¡¯s body. However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the giant spider was immune to the five elements magic. Even if it was burned by the flames of true fire, there was still no damage. The tenacity of its vitality had already exceeded one¡¯s imagination! Klein sighed softly. It seemed like it was almost impossible to completely kill such a cockroach-like creature. His heart stirred as he thought of a solution. Even if it couldn¡¯t be completely resolved, there was always a way to temporarily control it. As he thought of this, Klein put away his weapon. Then, he crossed his arms and slowly floated up, floating in midair. At that moment, the system gave Klein a hint. It indicated that the space would continue to distort and deform after ten minutes. It told Klein to be prepared and not to be accidentally injured. Klein was taken aback. What? The space was about to distort again? A three-dimensional creature like him would definitely be torn to shreds if he was in it! But if he retreated, he and James, who had made the sacrifice, would be trapped here forever. This was because every spatial distortion not only explained the distortion in the ordinary sense. The space could also change its position and coordinates due to the distortion. In other words, ten minutes later, the space could disappear forever! And the previously discovered pathway would also be completely blocked. Although it was only a possibility, Klein couldn¡¯t take such a risk. With this in mind, Klein continued to use all the power in his body. It was the first time he had used an ice-type spell that was derived from a water-type spell. As this ice-type spell was very destructive and had a great impact, Klein tried his best to limit the use of it. However, the space was distorted to begin with, so it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact even if he used it. If the final result of this space was that it was distorted and disappeared, then it would be a good place to stay in the world of ice and snow. As the ice-type spell began, Klein¡¯s body seemed to slowly turn transparent. His hands also formed ice cubes, and his entire body seemed to be frozen in midair. Chapter 535 - Exquisite Method Following that, the freezing effect spread in all directions, instantly freezing the entire space! He never expected the power of this ice-type spell to be so great. Klein, who was casting the spell, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He looked at the space in front of him that had instantly turned into a world of ice and exclaimed at how terrifying this spell was. That¡¯s right. Once the spell was cast, the effect would gradually spread throughout the entire space even if the person stopped. The spread was uncontrollable. It was impossible to stop it with human strength until the entire space turned into a frozen world of ice and snow! And the slow-moving spider was also affected. Its entire body was wrapped in ice. It maintained a strange posture and completely fused with the space in front of it! It looked like the area of the space wasn¡¯t small, and the influence of the magic was still spreading. And before it completely stopped, Klein would be like an ice sculpture, tightly controlled within a certain range and unable to move. This created a predicament. If the space was infinite, then the spread of the magic would take far longer than ten minutes. Klein, who was unable to move, would likely be instantly torn apart by the distorted space. Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If his entire body hadn¡¯t been frozen, he would probably have been drenched in cold sweat. It seemed like he had overlooked the vastness of the space. It was like shooting himself in the foot. Klein sighed softly. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just leave it to fate.¡¯ At that moment, the system sent another warning. This time, it was a red warning. The space would distort and transform in two minutes! The magic effect continued, followed by one minute, thirty seconds, ten seconds¡­ At that moment, Klein had already resigned himself to fate and closed his eyes. It looked like he was really going to be torn to shreds like the spider. Unfortunately, as a living person, he was unable to reassemble and be reborn. It looked like his agreement with James was about to be nullified. He wondered if the fellow would hate him? Ten seconds later, time seemed to have stopped. Klein held his breath to welcome the final judgment. The strange thing was that the spatial distortion didn¡¯t come. After a long time, Klein opened his eyes. There was still a frozen silver world in front of him. The ugly spider didn¡¯t change its posture at all. At that moment, the freezing effect had gradually weakened. The shackles on Klein¡¯s body were completely removed, and his soft body gradually landed on the ground. Klein¡¯s heart finally relaxed, and he finally realized why the spatial distortion had disappeared. Indeed, no matter how strong the power was, it was unable to distort a world that was completely frozen. After being completely frozen by ice-type magic, time stopped for a few days. Klein heaved a sigh of relief and patted his cold chest. This was probably the only time in his life that he had the opportunity to use the ice spell. He walked up to the gigantic and ugly spider and kicked its butt. This thing had really tormented him quite a bit, and he was prepared to use this primitive method to vent his dissatisfaction! Since the giant spider had been dealt with, Klein began to explore other places in this space. Not long after, Klein realized a problem. He had frozen everything in this world, and the path to other places seemed to have been completely sealed¡­ Upon realizing this, Klein felt a little awkward. Helpless, he could only try to use true fire to melt the frozen ice. As expected, the power of true fire was slightly stronger. Although it clashed with ice magic, true fire was slightly stronger. He burned a small hole in a narrow space that only allowed one person to enter, and he dug the hole into another space. This space seemed to be like a huge tropical botanical garden. It was filled with all kinds of trees. Almost any plant that could be described could be found here. Klein¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. A towering ancient tree that reached into the clouds caught his attention. He recognized this tree. It was actually a raw material needed to refine the immortal divine medicine, the Xanthium tree. Xanthium was a very strange legend, It was said that after death, a person would become a ghost, and after death, it would become Xanthium. After a long period of refinement, it would turn into a magical mulberry tree. Of course, all of this was only a legend, and it also confirmed the mystery of Xanthium. It was said that the entire Xanthium tree was a treasure, and even a leaf was a good medicine to treat illnesses. To be able to see the legendary magical tree was truly not a wasted trip. Looking at the dense trees around him, Klein suddenly had an idea. Every tree was different because their environment and natural conditions were different. The quality and composition of the trees were also very different. That¡¯s right, the quality of each tree was different. Although most of the trunks were denser, even a small root would be very heavy for a human. There were exceptions, such as the one in front of Klein. This was a special tree that was not commonly seen. Its weight had already exceeded the imagination of humans. A tree trunk the size of a human weighed about the same mass as an ordinary human. Upon realizing this, Klein immediately thought of an extremely exquisite method. As long as the wood in front of him was of a similar mass as a human and was made into the outline of a human and placed on a platform, it could be used as a sacrifice for a living person. With that, he and James would be able to escape from the mysterious space! This was indeed a brilliant idea. This way, they would be able to achieve their goal without sacrificing any living person! Klein was truly in awe of himself for being able to come up with such a brilliant idea. He quickly cut down the tree and prepared to carry it back for careful study. James had been lying on the platform the entire time. On one hand, he was afraid that Klein wouldn¡¯t be able to open the door when he returned. On the other hand, he felt that it was too boring to lie here alone. He wanted to sleep, but he couldn¡¯t. All he could do was silently look at the sky above him. In fact, even if Klein didn¡¯t return, James wouldn¡¯t have too much resentment. After all, everyone wanted to live. No one had the obligation to sacrifice themselves for others. Since Klein was able to leave alive, it proved that he had the ability and ability to survive in this treacherous world. Just as James was letting his imagination run wild, the sound of brisk footsteps came from outside the door, James turned his head with a thought. As expected, he looked at Klein and returned with a face full of joy. ¡°James, I¡¯m back, and I¡¯ve found a way to unlock the platform¡¯s mechanism!¡± James was taken aback and quickly jumped down from the platform. Chapter 536 - Bloodworm King James didn¡¯t expect Klein to return so soon. Seeing Klein¡¯s delighted expression, James¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. He knew that Klein must have thought of a way to come back and save him! James patted the tree that Klein was carrying and frowned slightly. ¡°Where did you get this tree? Can this thing replace me on the high platform? Its weight doesn¡¯t match the size, right?¡± Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Try the weight of this tree first!¡± With James¡¯ common sense, even a Hercules would find it difficult to lift a thick tree. But the amazing thing was that he could easily lift the thick tree trunk! A surprised expression appeared on James¡¯ face. ¡°Why is this tree trunk so light? There¡¯s actually such a tree in this world?¡± Klein nodded. ¡°Of course there is. Let me give you some information. This type of book is called Poplar, and it¡¯s very rare and rare. There are dozens of varieties of this subject. They all live in hot and dry areas. They usually appear in a dry state in front of people, as though they have withered and died.¡± In fact, it was like a cactus trying to reduce the evaporation of its own water in order to survive in a hot place. James licked his dry lips. It seemed like Klein had found another treasure trove. He had to take a good look after he went out. But even if he found a tree trunk that was about the same weight as a human body, its shape wouldn¡¯t be the same. Klein even waved his finger in front of James. There was nothing in this world that could stop him. Klein took out a knife from his pocket and really began to sculpt the tree trunk. A military knife was very sharp. It was usually used for offense and defense. To sculpt using it, it was like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken. Seeing Klein skillfully carve the tree trunk, James widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Klein, you really know everything. You actually know wood carving!¡± Klein sniffed first, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He knew a thing or two.. The carving wasn¡¯t exactly lifelike, but it was still very easy to trick the platform¡¯s mechanisms. As expected, not long after, a wooden carving that was about the same size as a human appeared in front of the two of them! Klein also used a few dried tree branches as the legs and feet of the human-shaped wooden carving. After the work was completed, Klein patted his clothes that were covered in dust. It was a success. His body size and quality should be about the same as an ordinary adult, right? James blinked his eyes and picked up the human-shaped wooden carving. ¡°It¡¯s about 150 kilograms. It¡¯s about the same weight as me.¡± Then, he climbed up the high platform and placed the completed wooden sculpture on it. Both of their hearts were in their throats. After spending so much effort, if the restriction on the mechanism wasn¡¯t lifted, all their efforts would be in vain. Klein¡¯s gaze stopped on the tightly shut door. His eyes were wide open, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. The moment James set his target down, there was a loud rumble as the door actually opened. At that moment, Klein and James¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they finally settled down. James clapped his hands, and a look of joy appeared on his face. He jumped down and patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°Good for you. Only you would be able to guess such a wonderful idea. The door actually opened. Let¡¯s hurry over!¡± Klein nodded and brought the space that James had previously fought in. Seeing the world of ice and snow in front of him, James was somewhat surprised and asked what was going on. ¡°Why does this space look so strange?¡± In James¡¯s eyes, not only was the world completely frozen, it was also completely distorted. In particular, the gigantic spider in front of him looked extremely terrifying. Klein sighed lightly and briefly recounted what had happened, leaving James in awe. Then, the two of them entered the next dimension through the hole Klein had dug previously. At that moment, James finally saw what was called a sea of plants. That¡¯s right, it was like a tropical botanical garden. All flowers and trees could be found here. Klein pointed to a dense forest on the right. ¡°I found that tree over there. At the time, I was very surprised, but later on, I realized that you can think of all kinds of trees that can be found here!¡± If James was a botanist, he would have fallen into the arms of this wonderful world. At this moment, Klein brought him to the foot of a towering tree and explained that this tree was the legendary Xanthium. James was even more surprised. Even if he wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable as Klein, he had heard of some legends. There were many different versions of the legend regarding Xanthium. The most popular version was that the tree itself had a powerful grievance. That was why it could grow so thick without any nutrients. James touched his nose. It was said that Xanthium was filled with treasures. Since he was here, should he bring some back? At that moment, Klein had already begun picking the leaves on the Xanthium¡¯s branches. It was said that these leaves had the effect of beautifying one¡¯s appearance after soaking in water. Not only could they stop coughing and reduce phlegm, they could also slow down aging. Although Klein and James were two grown men, they didn¡¯t have high requirements for looks. However, it was desirable to be a little younger and be liked by the little girls. After that was the bark. The bark of Xanthium could secrete a golden-yellow mucus. This mucus was one of the raw materials used to refine the Immortal Divine Medicine. This mucus could also be called Xanthium, and it was also known as honey water. It probably looked similar to what honey would look like after it melted. Klein took out a small bottle and poured the honey water into it. He placed the bottle under his nose and took a whiff. A sweet fragrance wafted through the air. This honey water could be eaten directly, and it also had the effect of strengthening one¡¯s body. At this moment, James found it strange. This Xanthium was originally a strange tree from the legends. Why was the ancient tree itself a life-saving raw material? Klein sighed and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but there¡¯s another legend. It¡¯s said that this ancient spell does contain a vengeful spirit. Don¡¯t summon it, or the consequences will be unimaginable¡­¡± James was a little curious when Klein said that. What kind of form was a vengeful spirit sealed by an ancient tree? As he spoke, he walked up to the tree and patted its trunk with his right hand. Chapter 537 - Quickly Stop Suddenly, he felt something under his feet sway slightly. Klein was taken aback and quickly stopped him. ¡°James, don¡¯t hit the tree trunk! Quickly stop!¡± James was taken aback. He also realized that something was amiss. The moment he patted the tree, there seemed to be something buzzing in the tree. As the sound of his tapping grew louder, he hurriedly stopped and took two steps back. Then, the towering tree actually shook slightly. Klein quickly grabbed James by the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t look. Follow me and find a place to hide!¡± It turned out that Klein had already received detailed information about the tree through the system. Other than the precious resources on the tree, the tree was also very dangerous. There was an extremely terrifying creature living inside it! If they were careful not to touch the main body of the tree, these creatures wouldn¡¯t be awakened. It was basically safer. However, James¡¯ slap just now had awakened these things! James was dragged back by Klein when he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from behind him. It sounded like a huge roar from a swarm of mosquitoes. James turned around curiously and saw a red cloud flying out from the tree trunk. James was shocked and immediately felt that something was amiss! ¡°What exactly is this red cloud? Why does it feel like a swarm of hornets?¡± Klein sighed softly in his heart. That¡¯s right, according to common sense, it could indeed be seen as a swarm of hornets. The only difference was that these creatures were even more terrifying than hornets. If it were to bite them, it wouldn¡¯t just be poisoning or swelling. It would probably be life-threatening! ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. Hurry up and run with me! If these things catch up to us, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± James couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. If he hadn¡¯t patted the tree trunk with his extra hands, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked these things. He hadn¡¯t even gotten his hands on the precious treasures when he was about to begin his escape. Unfortunately, the terrain of the entire space was complicated. Furthermore, there was some rare grass beneath his feet, and the branches of some trees were sticking out. It was very inconvenient to move in this place, and he could trip over the plants under his feet at any moment, James accidentally tripped on the roots of a tree. His body lost its balance as he sprinted, and he fell to the ground with a plop. Klein frowned slightly and was about to pull James up when the terrifying things behind him caught up. So these things were the legendary Bloodworm King. Due to their extremely powerful attacks, they were also nicknamed the Red Killers. These Red Killers had always been fighting in groups. Not only did they attack humans, they were also bloodthirsty! At this moment, Klein realized that it was too late to continue running. He quickly took off his coat and danced in the air in an attempt to chase away the Red Killers! James quickly struggled to get up from the ground and took off his coat as well. Seeing that James was unharmed, Klein felt relieved. He flicked out a true fire with his left hand. The flames soared into the sky and instantly dispelled the Bloodworm Kings that surrounded him! However, the Bloodworm Kings didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the true fire burning them. They quickly gathered together and continued chasing after the two. Perhaps it was because they were fleeing in the wrong direction, but then they realized that they had taken the wrong path. They weren¡¯t on the way back, but into a forest that was even more difficult to walk through! And on the way forward, they actually discovered many ghastly white bones. James was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an undeveloped space? Why are there so many white bones?! Could it be that someone has entered this space before?!¡± Klein shook his head. ¡°Take a closer look. These aren¡¯t human bones. They should belong to primates that are about the same size as humans¡­¡± This also proved that there were living creatures in this space. And these creatures were basically extinct for some reason. All that was left were these white bones! James already had a bad premonition, and Klein also had such thoughts. They immediately understood how these white bones were formed. If there were living creatures in this space, they definitely needed to reproduce, which would have some impact on the ecological environment. And the loud noise might have alarmed the Red Killers that were originally in the tree. After the Bloodworm Kings flew out, they launched a brutal attack on these creatures, and in the end, all of them were exterminated. ¡°Holy crap, these Red Killers are too powerful. They can actually exterminate all creatures that are dozens of times larger than them. This probably has the power to destroy the world!¡± Not only that, Klein suspected that these creatures didn¡¯t decay naturally into white bones. Instead, they were gnawed by the Red Killers until they looked like this. He could even imagine that wherever the red tide passed, all the living things would be gnawed away in an instant! James suddenly felt his scalp go numb. No, even if he died, he couldn¡¯t die so miserably! He quickly grabbed Klein¡¯s arm and dragged him forward, turning into a reverse drag. James shook his head. ¡°Klein, the path here is too difficult. Can¡¯t you use the invisible cloak to turn into a flying carpet?¡± Klein shook his head. Although the flying carpet was fast, it had obvious flaws. The terrain was complicated, and the space was filled with obstacles. It wasn¡¯t suitable for flying carpet. Most importantly, flying carpets in the air formed a living target. That way, the Red Killers¡¯ pursuit would become faster and faster! At that moment, the two of them heard a loud buzzing sound as they approached once again. In such an environment, Klein and James didn¡¯t have any advantage in escaping. ¡®It looks like I have to think of another way¡­¡¯ ¡®Since I have fire-type spells that can¡¯t affect the Bloodworm King, I¡¯ll try other types of spells!¡¯ Although Klein had comprehended the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, there were still some prerequisites to using it. That¡¯s right, if Klein wanted to try the wood-type spell he had just comprehended¡­ He wasn¡¯t very mature when he had just comprehended it, so he rarely used it against enemies and defense. It seemed like he had no choice but to try it today! With this thought in mind, Klein stopped in his tracks and prepared to take the lead in attacking. James also summoned his bow and arrow and prepared to counterattack! Chapter 538 - Wood-Elemental Magic Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL First of all, there was a prerequisite to using elemental magic to attack. The surroundings must have those elements, and they had to be of a certain quality. Whether it was water-elemental or wind-elemental spells, they were easy to deal with. After all, they were materials that could exist anywhere and anytime. But it was different for wood-type spells. And the forest that Klein was currently in didn¡¯t lack trees. How could he not use wood-type spells easily? Klein waved his hands and gathered the countless trees around him, as though he was a god commanding an army. Then, a tall wooden wall instantly rose from the ground. The loud rumble made one¡¯s scalp tingle.. James even felt his ears ringing. The tall wall that rose from the ground seemed to have no boundaries. It continued to extend upwards and left and right, as though it was about to fill the entire space! Klein could even hear the humming sounds of groups of Red Killers being blocked outside the tall wall. It was as though they were trying to think of a way to break through the barrier. The Red Killers had very strong gnawing abilities. These wooden products were very easy for them to break through. If it was an ordinary wooden wall, they would be able to drill a large hole very quickly. Unfortunately, the wall in front of them wasn¡¯t an ordinary wooden wall. The wall constantly absorbed the surrounding wood elements for its own use. It could be said to be inexhaustible. Not only could the wall extend indefinitely, but its thickness was also self-repairing, Even the Red Killers, with all their strength, were unable to break through the thick wall! James widened his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Klein¡¯s wood magic to be this powerful. He had never used it in such a difficult situation before? With the huge barrier in front of them, it seemed like the disgusting Red Killers wouldn¡¯t be able to charge over. The two of them finally relaxed. Klein retracted his hands and patted his chest. The magic he had just used had indeed exhausted him greatly. He was already feeling a little short of breath. ¡°Klein, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Klein waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m using up some of my stamina¡­¡± Furthermore, this magic defense was constantly growing and strengthening, constantly absorbing the energy in Klein¡¯s body. At that moment, James placed his hands on Klein¡¯s shoulders, sending the inherent energy in his body over. Klein¡¯s fatigue gradually disappeared. Since the crisis in front of them had gradually disappeared, the two of them decided to search the area. If there were no other resources to plunder, they would leave. After all, the purpose of their trip was to rescue the little girl, so it was not good for them to stay here for long. At this time, James realized that the space was bigger than he had imagined, and he could not see the end of it. The hasty escape just now had caused the two of them to lose their original direction. It seemed that they could only replan their route now. Seeing that they had lost their direction, James took out a treasure that could tell the direction from his clothes. It was a compass that paid attention to unique magic and could point them in the right direction. Even if they were in a place where there was no reference, they could basically find the correct path according to the compass¡¯s direction. After some identification, James pointed southeast. ¡°It should be that place. If we follow the southeast direction, we can basically find our way out!¡± Suddenly, Klein smelled a very strange smell. The huge fragrance was mixed with a hint of blood. Klein frowned slightly. He felt that the smell was very familiar, as though he had smelled it somewhere before. He stopped in his tracks and used his nose to search for the smell. James found it strange. He knew that Klein had sharp ears and eyes. His sense of smell, hearing, and sight were all quite brilliant. He asked, ¡°Did you discover something?¡± Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Did you smell a particularly strange smell? This smell is difficult to describe with words. It¡¯s very intoxicating.¡± James sniffed carefully. ¡°No, is it because it¡¯s too far away? You can smell it, but I can¡¯t?¡± Klein searched in the direction of the smell and indeed found a few green plants that were emitting golden light in a patch of grass. At that moment, James could faintly smell the smell and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. ¡°Damn, what smell is this? It smells a little fragrant, but it has a strong fishy smell. It looks like a salted fish by the sea?¡± James gave a rather inaccurate description. It looked like the grass was colorful and very beautiful, but the smell was indeed unbearable. Klein squatted down to observe the unusual grasses up close. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his guess was finally confirmed. That¡¯s right, this should be the legendary Houttuynia! It turned out that Klein had never smelled the smell of this Houttuynia, but the smell was recorded in the system. The system had a very big characteristic. Whether it was sound, smell, or images, as long as they existed, they would be imprinted in Klein¡¯s mind. That was why Klein felt that the smell was very familiar. James blinked his eyes. ¡°Houttuynia? Why does it sound so familiar?¡± ¡°Ah, I remember now. I remember that some time ago, there was a rich merchant in the black market who offered a bounty for this Houttuynia. He needed this kind of Houttuynia and basically fired the high price of a hundred magic gems. At that time, the entire black market was in an uproar!¡± This Houttuynia grass was actually not worth much because it didn¡¯t have much use. What Klein could think of was that it could be used as medicine and satisfy some people¡¯s strange taste fetishes. They could eat it as food, but he didn¡¯t know anything else. The rich merchant definitely had his own use for paying such a high price for this Houttuynia grass, and it was difficult for him to say it out loud. However, a hundred grams of magic gems was indeed a very tempting price! James¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. This item is very rare. I¡¯m afraid that we can only find a few in this mysterious space. If we take this Houttuynia grass back, we can exchange it for a hundred magic gems on the black market. Klein, we¡¯re going to be rich!¡± The so-called magic gems were very different from the synthetic gems they had previously obtained. If synthetic gems were used to forge and upgrade weapons, then these magic gems possessed great power. On one hand, they could be used for attack and defense, and on the other hand, they could be used as supplementary items to raise everyone¡¯s magic level. For example, Klein already had a tier 9 spell. If he wanted to raise it to tier 10, he would need a lot of materials to support it. Magic gems were one of the most important things. Klein gave James a thumbs up. Chapter 539 - Iron-Armored Puppet ¡°Since someone is willing to pay such a high price, of course they won¡¯t let him!¡± He quickly collected all the Houttuynia grass and put it into his treasure bag. He didn¡¯t expect to see such an unexpected harvest besides the legendary mysterious tree. In fact, there were quite a number of strange flowers and plants in the entire mysterious forest. It was just that he didn¡¯t have the time to slowly gather them for the time being. Klein placed the coordinates of the mysterious forest on his map, preparing to continue gathering them after he had settled the matter. He took out his notebook and flipped to the third page. Klein happened to catch a glimpse of the main ingredients required by the Immortal Divine Medicine. Other than the Black Lotus Flower, there was only one main ingredient left. In other words, as long as Klein obtained the last ingredient, he could begin preparing to refine the Immortal Divine Medicine. This was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think of before. If he really refined the Immortal Divine Medicine, then Klein would be considered one of the best in the world. Even if he couldn¡¯t truly rejuvenate himself and live forever, he could use it to exchange for a large amount of wealth and resources. After walking out of the mysterious forest and returning to the main road, he found that it was still desolate and barren. It was a stark contrast to the dense jungle from before. This made James feel a little curious. Generally speaking, although each space was different, the ecological environment was basically the same. After crossing this chasm, the situation here seemed to subvert their worldview and understanding. The small spaces here seemed to have too big a connection, each with their own characteristics, and even the climate and ecology had a huge difference. They began to be a little curious about what kind of place the Demon King Saxe lived in. Since it was the Demon King, everyone knew that the space he lived in must be dark and terrifying. However, it wasn¡¯t a place where miserable screams were often heard. Thinking of the helpless little girl who had lost her memory, Klein began to feel anxious. He decided to hurry up with James and rescue her as soon as possible. According to the location on the map, Demon King Saxe¡¯s base camp was indeed not too far from here. But the biggest problem was that the closer they were, the greater the danger. Demon King Saxe must have set up many guards and hidden sentries nearby. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let strangers pass easily. As expected, about two kilometers away from the location shown on the map, Klein encountered the guards set up by Demon King Saxe. But what the two of them didn¡¯t expect was that the people blocking their way weren¡¯t real people. Instead, they were a group of well-made armors. Previously, James thought that these armors must be the legendary knights who were invincible. However, after they took care of the two armors blocking their way, they found that there was nothing inside. It was just puppets controlled by special magic. This surprised James. According to what he knew, there was indeed a kind of puppet spell that could control dead objects. It could guide these puppets to attack and defend, and it could even perform daily tasks. It was not unusual to control a single puppet. He had met a few puppeteers who were quite skilled. However, the situation before his eyes was a little different. The materials used to control the puppets were directly proportional to the magic level of the puppet. The control of heavy metal armor was indeed the most complicated. It was already very troublesome to control an Iron-Armored Puppet. More than ten puppets attacking together required more energy than one could imagine. Could it be that this was also the work of Demon King Saxe? Then his ability was indeed beyond imagination¡­ Thankfully, this was just an appetizer for Klein and James. It wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with, and they could completely deal with it with ordinary attacks. James killed two birds with one stone. With two bangs, the two sets of armor were completely penetrated and collapsed. James snorted coldly. This thing wasn¡¯t as powerful as the legends said. This was way too weak! Klein frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent. Underestimating your opponent is a sign that bad luck is about to begin!¡± At that moment, Klein and James heard the cracking sounds that made their teeth ache. When they turned around, they saw an Iron-Armored Puppet about the height of three people walking slowly towards them. After all, it had a steel body, so its movements were always slower than humans. However, the workmanship of the Iron-Armored Puppet was very meticulous. Even with its clumsy steps, each person gave off an immense sense of pressure. James frowned slightly. Could this be the opponent¡¯s trump card? It doesn¡¯t look too difficult to deal with? As he was thinking, James drew his bow and fired three arrows at different directions of the Iron-Armored Puppet. Three arrows at the head, chest, and legs! As long as one was hit by an arrow, the opponent would be severely injured. Although the three arrows happened to hit the opponent¡¯s main body, the slow-moving Iron-Armored Puppet didn¡¯t even dodge. But what James didn¡¯t expect was that these arrows couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to the opponent! With a few bangs, the bows and arrows bounced off the moment they touched the iron armor. There was not even the slightest trace of injury on the iron armor! James was stunned. Only now did he realize that he had been happy too early. If those small Iron-Armored Puppets from before were just appetizers, then this colossus was the main meal. The material used by the Iron-Armored Puppet in front of them was different from the other few. It seemed to be abnormally strong and had already exceeded his imagination. James refused to believe it. He tried a few more times, but the result was the same. And the incessant attacks seemed to have angered the fellow in front of him. It began to stretch out its hand to block! These attacks were no different from tickling it. It could easily block them with a simple stretch of its hand. One of the arrows ricocheted back like James¡¯s face. Klein was shocked. He knew that James wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge. He quickly grabbed James by the shoulder and pushed him away. James felt the arrow brush past his skin. He felt his scalp turn numb. This fellow was indeed more terrifying than he had imagined. Not only was its defense extremely strong, but it could also reflect damage. It seemed like ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. And at that moment, the gigantic Iron-Armored Puppet began to use its strength to teach these two uninvited guests a lesson. Klein frowned slightly. With his common sense, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to control such a large Iron-Armored Puppet. If it wasn¡¯t for the manipulator behind it, who was extremely powerful, it would definitely have used something that could be infused with energy. There were many things in this world that possessed such power. For example, those magic gemstones could provide such power. However, even if a bunch of gemstones was gathered together, the power would be negligible. It was simply not enough to power such a large Iron-Armored Puppet! Chapter 540 - Rare Metal Klein immediately realized that the metal used by the Iron-Armored Puppet in front of him was very rare. Furthermore, it was a strange metal that was currently unknown. It should have been refined from a special material. He suddenly remembered something the bald uncle had told him previously. Demon King Saxe seemed to be collecting some stones in this space to convert energy. Klein guessed that this metal was probably refined through a special device. Ordinary weapons were no match for him. James was also somewhat shocked that the weapon in his hand had completely lost its effectiveness. This was equivalent to becoming a living target for the other party. He couldn¡¯t even defend himself! He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Should you use your tier 10 weapon again? It looks like only a top-tier weapon can deal with this terrifying opponent!¡± Klein shook his head lightly. If he used the tier 10 weapon again, he was afraid that he would be destroyed together with the other party. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? This specially refined metal cannot be met head-on. It¡¯s very likely that we will perish together.¡± If Klein¡¯s guess was right, the raw material used by the Iron-Armored Puppet in front of him was very similar to his weapon, In such a situation, the raw materials would be compatible with each other. The gigantic Iron-Armored Puppet would eventually be completely melted, but Klein¡¯s weapon would definitely no longer exist. Klein didn¡¯t wish for the tier 10 weapon that he had painstakingly refined to turn into nothingness. He had to think of another way. The only thing he could do now was to search for the Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s original kinetic energy. After all, it wasn¡¯t a living person. It was just a puppet. All he had to do was sever the connection between controlling and controlling its kinetic energy. Then, the behemoth in front of him would be nothing more than a piece of scrap metal. It would be completely useless! Although it made sense, how could he sever the connection between the Iron-Armored Puppet and the driving ability behind it? ¡°Don¡¯t forget my previous analysis. To be able to control this Iron-Armored Puppet, it¡¯s definitely not something that a person¡¯s strength can accomplish. Even the number one mage master from ancient times wouldn¡¯t be able to remotely control a behemoth to attack and defend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect that this thing has its own energy. If I can find the support of its energy, everything will be easy!¡± After listening to Klein¡¯s analysis, James seemed to understand something, But the problem was that the Iron-Armored Puppet was tightly surrounded by steel. How was he supposed to find the kinetic energy on his body? At that moment, the Iron-Armored Puppet was already walking slowly towards the two of them, Although it didn¡¯t have any obvious intention of attacking, it had the aura of a one-man army. It was as though no one would be able to get past it. This was an obvious defensive weapon. Since it focused on defense, it gave Klein a lot of opportunities, He patted his chest. ¡°What is the most important part of a human body?¡± James blinked. At this point, Klein still had the time to play charades with him?! ¡°Of course it¡¯s the head and the heart. As long as those two parts are severely attacked, that person won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± After James said the answer, his eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to understand what Klein meant. The heart and the head were very important to the human body. Therefore, the designers would add such elements to the design of the Iron-Armored Puppet. Subconsciously, they treated these two parts as the most important parts. And the head and chest of the steel puppet were indeed protected. They looked much sturdier than the other parts. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s very likely that the puppet¡¯s driving energy is in these two places?¡± Klein nodded. Indeed, this was a child that could be taught. James was still very smart, but sometimes he didn¡¯t get the hang of it¡­ Since the designer had designed the puppet to take the shape of a human, it meant that the subconscious would make it according to certain attributes of a human. It was normal for Klein to have such a guess. In that case, it was easy to handle! He had to think of a way to pry open these two places and take out the kinetic energy inside. Then, the Iron-Armored Puppet would naturally disintegrate! Unfortunately, the Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s raw materials were very sturdy to begin with. With the additional layer of protection on its head and chest, ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t be able to split it open. Furthermore, Klein was unable to use the tier 10 weapon. It seemed like there was only one method left! With a wave of his hands, many of the surrounding rubble rose into the air. James knew that the fellow had begun using the magic attacks that he was good at. There were actually many types of magic attacks, and the defense and attack systems were also independent. Klein belonged to the category where the attack was greater than the defense, and he was prepared to perish together with the other party, so he was very domineering when he used it. James was somewhat shocked. Which of the five elements was this? Klein sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to any of them. You haven¡¯t heard of a magic system other than the five elements, right?¡± It was said that there were only five elements in nature, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, Everything in the world used these five elements as a basic reference. In fact, this statement was extremely inaccurate. At the very least, there should be the existence of the sixth element. James widened his eyes in shock. What exactly was the sixth element? At that moment, the surrounding gravel had all condensed together, instantly turning into a huge stone. It kept rolling in the air and continued to absorb all the stone objects in the surrounding dozens of miles! James instantly understood that stones did not belong to any kind of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and there were indeed not many people in this world who could manipulate stones! James had indeed seen a few very outstanding puppet masters. But they basically used wood products to classify their creations, On one hand, they were light and easy to use, and they were very malleable. A small portion of them also used metal, and this portion of metal puppets was basically used for large-scale offensive weapons. Of course, there was another type of puppeteer that used stones. Because stones were heavy and difficult to carve, they were basically excluded from puppeteers using it. And the legendary stone magic was drowned out just like that. Basically, no one had mastered it. Then, where did Klein learn about the existence of the sixth element, and how did he master the essence of such magic?! At that moment, the condensed stone ball was spinning bigger and bigger in the air. As it rolled along with the sandstorm, it gave off an intense feeling of suffocation. When the stone¡¯s mass reached a certain level, its rotation began to slow down. At that moment, it began to automatically search for its target! With a bang, the huge stone crashed towards the direction of the Iron-Armored Puppet! It happened to hit the upper half of the puppet¡¯s body, Because the stone ball was very large and the impact area was also very large, the entire body of the Iron-Armored Puppet was knocked out! With a bang, it fell to the ground. It felt like its body was about to fall apart. James put down the weapon in his hand and widened his eyes in shock. Chapter 541 - The Enemy’s Territory ¡°Klein, are you joking? Since there¡¯s a way to attack on a large scale, why do you have to use the brain and heart? Isn¡¯t this insulting my intelligence?¡± Klein sighed. ¡°Watch carefully. This gigantic stone ball isn¡¯t enough to deal a devastating blow to the Iron-Armored Puppet. It will stand up again!¡± James blinked. That was impossible. He felt that the force of the impact had exceeded human imagination. Everything would be shattered. He didn¡¯t believe that the kinetic device in the Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s body still existed¡­ Perhaps James didn¡¯t expect that the Iron-Armored Puppet, which had been lying motionless on the ground, would actually struggle to stand up again! Although its body was in a mess, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem! He didn¡¯t expect that this thing¡¯s vitality was so tenacious! ¡°Holy sh*t, this thing is too difficult to deal with. If it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s take a detour. If this Iron-Armored Puppet were to be placed here, it would be impossible for us to get past it!¡± Klein shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I always have my own considerations when I do things. Don¡¯t say discouraging words too early!¡± In any case, it was better to avoid trouble. In fact, Klein also wanted to take a detour. However, according to the map¡¯s description of the other two paths, it didn¡¯t seem to be that easy. Furthermore, it would take twice as long to walk. It was better to get rid of the fellow in front of them. It would save a certain amount of time. At this moment, Klein summoned the sixth elemental spell once again. This time, his actions left James in awe. Klein used the same method to gather all the rocks around him. The ball grew larger and larger, but what happened next was a magical scene. Klein actually shrunk a massive stone ball instantly, turning it into an extremely dense, fist-sized ball. This way, he could use a very precise force to charge at the Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s vital parts! James was also a Straight-A student, so he understood the reasoning behind it. When an object had an extremely dense mass, it could even be ten or a hundred times larger than him. His attack power would explode out as it increased exponentially. The energy was extremely terrifying! With a bang, Klein controlled the small ball to hit the Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s heart. The Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s armor was instantly torn open. A large hole appeared. Sparks even flew out from the friction due to the ball¡¯s high mass and speed. James was truly shocked. He never expected Klein to use such a method to attack the Iron-Armored Puppet made of a special material. This method was simply too brilliant! At this moment, both of them realized that the heart of the Iron-Armored Puppet was refracting a red light. Klein¡¯s heart stirred. His guess was correct. The kinetic energy of the Iron-Armored Puppet was indeed at its heart! He quickly ran over and took advantage of the other party¡¯s carelessness to reach into the Iron-Armored Puppet¡¯s chest and grab the energy substance! Only then did he realize that it was a large gemstone that was emitting a blood-red glow. Furthermore, it was a magic gemstone! This magic gemstone had also been carefully refined. It was a gemstone crystal formed from more than a hundred types of magic gemstones. This strange blood-red glow also proved that an unknown substance had been added during the refinement process, increasing the quality of the gemstone. As Klein held the scarlet gemstone in his hand, he could already feel a warm current flowing through his body. It was indeed a pretty good treasure! The moment the gemstone was taken out, the originally tall and mighty steel monster seemed to lose all its support as it collapsed with a plop. Its entire body collapsed to the ground like a pile of scrap metal. There was no more movement. At this moment, Klein¡¯s heart finally relaxed. It seemed like his previous guess was completely correct. There was no one manipulating it in the dark. However, it was this gemstone that played a huge role. James blinked his eyes. ¡°In other words, other than this behemoth, the smaller Iron-Armored Puppets that we encountered also have these things in their bodies.¡± Klein nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just the difference in the size of the energy. Take a closer look. The other Iron-Armored Puppets should also have such things in their bodies.¡± James¡¯s eyes lit up. He could tell that these energy gems were no trifling matter. They could be considered priceless treasures, Even if he didn¡¯t need them, he could sell them on the black market for a good price. As he was thinking, he flipped open the Iron-Armored Puppets that were lying on the ground. Sure enough, he found small energy gems in their hearts. They were emitting a bright red glow, which made people¡¯s scalps go numb. These energy gems that looked like pigeon blood were very rare, and they were mostly in desolate places. It would take a lot of effort to get them. It seemed like the Demon King had completely dominated this world¡¯s space, and all the resources here were used by him. In this way, it was obvious how powerful Saxe was, Klein reached out and patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Put the things away and we can move forward!¡± Even if the two of them had hidden their tracks to fool the other party, since they had already taken care of a few Iron-Armored Puppets in such a high-profile manner¡­ Saxe definitely knew of their existence. There was no need to hide anymore. They could just walk straight into the other party¡¯s base camp. They were finally close to Saxe¡¯s territory. The wonders of this place were beyond Klein¡¯s imagination. It seemed to have become a small kingdom. Sure enough, after a few steps, the two of them heard the cries of crows in the sky, Following that, a few pitch-black figures circled in the air, as though they were flying towards them in groups of crows. Klein knew that these things weren¡¯t crows, and crows weren¡¯t that big. Klein frowned slightly and looked up. He saw the black figures swoop down and land on the ground, It was like a magical trick that left one unable to take in the sights. At that moment, the two realized that these people were wearing strange masks on their faces! These people wore pitch-black hats, and the masks on their faces were like crows. They looked extremely mysterious and terrifying. The moment they landed, they surrounded the two of them. It seemed like they had already made them their targets. James blinked. ¡°You¡¯re right. Our tracks have indeed been exposed. They¡¯ve made their move so quickly!¡± At this time, both of them began to wonder what these black creatures that looked like crows were. They looked like humans, but they had mastered a special skill that allowed them to freely hover in the air? However, the crows¡¯ strange cries were so real that it was unbelievable. Chapter 542 - Crow People Klein frowned slightly. Could it be that the subordinates of Demon King Saxe were all special humans that had evolved? Not only did they look no different from crows, they even had wings. To be able to share the high altitude in the air was indeed a very extravagant thing for them. They were currently unable to do so. However, not only could everyone in the crow team spread their wings and fly high, they also had the unique acuity of a crow. They quickly discovered Klein and James. At that moment, the crow people had already surrounded them. One of them held a wooden cane in his hand, and there was a scarlet gemstone inlaid on it. Klein could tell at a glance that the gemstone was identical to the ones in the Iron-Armored Puppets¡¯ chests. They were all legendary energy gemstones. Just how many gemstones had Demon King Saxe synthesized? Even an ordinary subordinate could have one? The other party pointed at the two of them with the gemstone. ¡°Who are you? Why did you find this place? Do you know whose territory this is?¡± Klein sighed lightly. Since he had been discovered by the other party, there was no need to hide it. He could reveal his identity. Klein took two steps forward. ¡°¡­Of course I know whose territory this is. Demon King Saxe? I¡¯m here for him! You can tell him that a person named Klein came to him first and asked him to release the innocent girl!¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s name, the crow man seemed to be stunned. It was obvious that he had heard of this name before. It was obvious that Klein¡¯s heroic feat had already spread to this place. Not only did he kill the most powerful general under Demon King Saxe¡¯s command, but he also ended up without a corpse. It seemed like these people were still a little afraid of Klein. The crow man¡¯s alertness increased once again. There was already a short crow soaring into the air, as though he was sending a message to Demon King Saxe. James blinked. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if they wanted to this time. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? The two of us can¡¯t just surrender, right?¡± Of course not. Although they could indeed find Demon King Saxe¡¯s headquarters by following these people, it would be a loss of face if they were to bring them back. Seeing the few of them surrounding them as though they were outflanking them without any intention of taking action, Klein and James decided to strike first! The fire-type magic tentacle Fire Dragon soared into the sky. For some reason, ever since the battle with the Fire Dragon, Klein¡¯s fire-type magic abilities had increased greatly. It seemed to have absorbed most of the Fire Dragon¡¯s abilities and turned them into his own. The true fire soared into the sky and released a shocking amount of heat! The few crows didn¡¯t expect that the other party would attack first. Their first reaction was to quickly dodge. There was no one in this world who wasn¡¯t afraid of the power of true fire. These crow men were just small fries and didn¡¯t have any powerful abilities. They used all their skill points to fly in the air. Klein could also tell that they didn¡¯t actually grow wings. Instead, they relied on the capes they wore to fly. These capes were probably specially made. There were golden threads wrapped around them to ensure that they had sufficient energy to fly in the air. As long as the cloaks they wore were burned, they would never be able to fly. These people had lost their wings, and they were no different from ordinary people. At this moment, some of the crow men¡¯s cloaks had been contaminated by the flames. They began to roar loudly and beat incessantly in an attempt to extinguish the flames. Klein realized that even if they were rolling on the ground, the true flames wouldn¡¯t be extinguished smoothly! The crow men panicked when they saw this. They hurriedly instructed their subordinates to extinguish the fire in an orderly manner. Although there was indeed a small river nearby, the crow men realized that the true fire couldn¡¯t be extinguished with water! In the end, they could only burn all their equipment.. The crow men¡¯s leader looked at Klein with a shocked gaze. The arrogant aura from before instantly vanished. ¡°What kind of ghost fire is this? It¡¯s actually so powerful! Quickly extinguish it, or I¡¯ll be impolite to you!¡± Klein shrugged his shoulders. At this point, the leader was still acting like an official. Klein wanted to see how impolite he was. Klein said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to extinguish the flames I released myself. I can only continue burning!¡± The crow leader seemed to be infuriated. He waved the scepter in his hand and attacked Klein. The scepter was indeed very powerful. Klein had seen the power of the red energy gem before. The leader¡¯s ability was indeed above that of the crows. He cultivated lightning-type spells. Even with the mask on, Klein could sense the hideous expression on the crow man¡¯s face. The veins on his hand bulged as he gripped the crimson gem tightly. Suddenly, a layer of lightning appeared around the gem, producing a hissing sound. James was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. He knew a thing or two about lightning magic. After a moment of silence, James said, ¡°Klein, be careful. This thing is very powerful. How can you be electrocuted if you touch it!¡± Furthermore, this crow was the leader¡¯s lightning-type spell. It seemed to have been cultivated to a certain level, and at the instant it was activated, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. It could only strike a very large bolt of lightning in the air. Even Klein was shocked. Klein quietly sat up and took notice. This fellow was able to stand alone in the world with his lightning-type spell. He had actually put on a mask and turned into a crow that couldn¡¯t be seen. It was truly regrettable. Klein was unmoved. He had his own method of dealing with lightning-type magic! The so-called lightning was actually an attack that was conducted through an electrical system, and the crow man could transmit lightning through the air. As long as there was a non-vacuum state, his lightning spots could extend to any place. Being struck would result in serious injuries. Klein and James were very careful. The crow man waved the scepter in his hand and drew two circles in the air. A huge bolt of lightning struck at the two of them through the medium of air. It had the aura of someone holding a kitchen knife and slashing at an electric wire. Sparks and lightning flashed along the way. The lightning spell using air as a medium was indeed powerful. Klein and James were taken aback and quickly dodged it. It happened to hit a few large trees behind them. With two rumbling sounds, not only the trees, but even the boulders beside them were shattered. The tree trunk became charred and a leaf fell off. James was somewhat shocked and widened his eyes in disbelief. Holy crap, this person¡¯s lightning magic had already been cultivated to a certain level. It was at least at tier 8! In this world, magic above tier 8 was already very rare. Other than Klein, not many people had it. Chapter 543 - The Power of Lightning Magic Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®This crow, who doesn¡¯t even dare to reveal his true appearance, actually managed to master a tier 8 lightning magic?¡¯ ¡®This is truly unbelievable¡­¡¯ ¡®A talent like him actually came to work for Demon King Saxe?¡¯ Klein suddenly had an idea. Klein looked at the crow man and said, ¡°Wearing the crow mask also proves that you want to hide your identity. But judging from your powerful lightning magic, you must be a famous figure, right?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, the crow man was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he waved the cane in his hand again and launched another lightning attack! This time, the speed and strength of the attack were much stronger than the previous one. It was obvious that he had hit the nail on the head, causing the crow leader¡¯s emotions to fluctuate. . Klein snapped his fingers in his heart. Since he had hit the nail on the head, his previous conjecture was also valid. ¡°Let me think about it carefully. Back then, there weren¡¯t many people who were particularly brilliant in using lightning magic. There are even fewer who are still alive. In my memory, there was a person named Gray¡­¡± Just as the word ¡®Gray¡¯ left his mouth, there was another boom. The entire lightning blasted apart the grass behind Klein, and even the underground pavement was blasted away. Debris flew everywhere, and even the soil flew into the air. The power was imaginable! James blinked. ¡°Klein, who is Gray? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before? Why did your words infuriate him?¡± A person could always appear less rational when they were angry, especially during the process of an attack. Although the force was strong, the accuracy was unpredictable. Klein rolled his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard of Gray? The two of them should be from the same era, right?¡± Gray was a famous figure in the past. He practiced lightning-type magic and had already reached a certain level. Everyone looked up to him and regarded him as a true hero. Unfortunately, this hero fell into the mud and disappeared in the end. Although the appearance of the person wearing the crow mask was unknown, from his accent and grammar, one could tell that he was not from this space. Could he have escaped from another space? James was taken aback. ¡°According to what you said, the two dimensions didn¡¯t just open up a long time ago. There were cracks between the two sides?¡± ¡°Not only were there cracks, but someone even managed to cross through the crack and cross between the two dimensions?¡± Seeing how furious the other party was, Klein began to regret it. He really shouldn¡¯t have used such a method to infuriate the other party. He quickly reached out his hand and stopped. ¡°Can you stop your attack first? Let¡¯s talk things out. After all, we¡¯re all from the same hometown. It¡¯s not good for you to kill me like this, right?¡± This dissuasion actually worked. The crow man¡¯s attack actually stopped. The scepter was raised in mid-air, but it didn¡¯t land nor was it raised. It was as though it had been frozen. There was no movement at all. Klein sighed softly. ¡°¡­Actually, I¡¯ve long sensed from your emotions that you should be the legendary Gray. That space can no longer accommodate a hero like you, which is why you escaped here¡­ You¡¯ve become a subordinate of Demon King Saxe, right?¡± In fact, no one in this space knew Gray, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to show his true face to others. He hid his true face and became the present crow people. Gray had also gained the favor of Demon King Saxe through his powerful strength, which was why he became the head of these crow people. Klein pointed at the star ruby that was suspended in midair. ¡°We know that this gem is the legendary energy stone. The red energy stone is refined and combined, and it has the greatest energy. The fact that you were able to obtain it shows your status and identity in this place. However, do you really want to lose yourself and turn into an invisible person who doesn¡¯t know anyone?¡± After a few words, Gray, who had already stopped attacking, attacked again. This time, he used his destructive power. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky, as though he had gathered all his power into the dazzling gemstone, A bolt of lightning struck in Klein¡¯s direction! Klein was taken aback. Holy crap, it seemed like his bluff had failed this time. Not only had he angered all sorts of people, he had even forced him to use his killing move. ¡®This should be the most terrifying Sky Lightning Slash in lightning-type magic!¡¯ Both sides were strangers to begin with. Even if their positions were different, there was no need for them to be so ruthless, It looked like Klein revealing the identity of the crow man¡¯s leader had indeed given him mixed feelings. At this moment, Klein couldn¡¯t dodge even if he wanted to! The area affected by the Sky Lightning Slash was very large. It was very likely that the area within a kilometer would be affected by a powerful force. Not to mention Klein, who was at the center of the attack. Forget it. Since it had come to this point, there was no need to dodge. It seemed like it was time to strike back! In fact, Klein still had a few tricks up his sleeve. He wanted to use a peaceful method to resolve the matter, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party wouldn¡¯t buy it at all, Klein sighed lightly and looked at the situation around him. It seemed like he was still able to use wood-type magic. Ever since he had used such a powerful power for the first time in the forest, Klein had been unable to put it down. He realized that among the five elemental spells, wood magic was indeed the easiest and most convenient to use. Although there were certain external requirements, all the trees in this space added together should be enough. In an instant, all the wood elements gathered together, forming a once-powerful wooden wall in front of Klein. The lightning struck the wooden wall, and with a bang, the wooden wall was shattered into pieces. The air stirred up the wood shavings, making it so that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. At that moment, James suddenly reacted. ¡®That¡¯s right, the opponent¡¯s lightning needs a medium as a conductor.¡¯ Although it could freely spread in the air, wood was an insulator. Using wood-type spells was definitely a powerful nemesis of ionizer spells! Upon seeing Klein¡¯s powerful defense, the crow man was stunned. He realized that the man in front of him wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. He seemed to be very different from the opponents he had encountered previously. It seemed like he had to be dealt with seriously¡­ Chapter 544 - Tension Between Swords Klein sighed softly in his heart. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to communicate with the other party using normal methods. He had originally wanted to point out the other party¡¯s identity. It would be best if they could resolve this peacefully. He didn¡¯t expect that these few words would ignite the other party¡¯s anger. The two of them once again became at daggers drawn. Gray seemed to be shocked as well. He didn¡¯t know Klein¡¯s exact identity, but this high-level spell that could destroy the world was shocking. He opened his arms again and soared into the air. Thunder rumbled above his head, He seemed to be able to turn the lightning into his own power and use it completely for himself. Klein frowned. It seemed like this person¡¯s lightning magic had indeed reached the peak of perfection. Even if he was close to a tier 10 spell, he had to rely on the surrounding power before launching an attack. However, Gray didn¡¯t need to. He seemed to be able to turn a cloud into a rain with a flip of his hand. He could instantly create a sky full of lightning, and the entire space was filled with lightning and thunder. Klein was a little angry. Why was this person so unethical? In fact, Klein knew a lot of the legends about Gray. Although being expelled from the country was indeed a grievance, they were all from the same hometown after all. Why did he have to help the enemy? At that moment, Klein gathered the wood elements once again and used powerful wood magic to form a powerful barrier in the entire space. Not only was the barrier unable to conduct electricity, it was even sturdier than before. It wasn¡¯t something that could be split open by a single bolt of lightning. The entire space was instantly filled with lightning and thunder. James frowned and couldn¡¯t help but cover his ears with his hands. He could feel the sound of the thunder tearing through his eardrums. It was already too much for him to accept. As for Klein, he remained unmoved. He opened his arms and formed a hugging posture. James was also a little impressed by Klein. He could always come up with a plan to turn the tide at a critical moment. The thunder stopped. James had long expected the miserable state of the barrier being torn apart. But when he looked up again, he saw that the barrier was still standing there peacefully, Although it was riddled with holes and was on the verge of collapse, it was still standing. It was too strong! James widened his eyes in shock and instantly reacted. This piece of wood couldn¡¯t be so sturdy. It must be because Klein had used his own strength as support that allowed him to last for so long, Klein had actually exploded in an instant, and the level of the energy spells he released had increased exponentially! Gray seemed to be very shocked as well. He was very confident in his lightning-type spells. He knew that there was absolutely no one in the world who could withstand his full set of lightning. But not only did he withstand it, he was even in a similar state¡­ Gray frowned slightly. ¡°Who are you? How do you know about what happened to me before, and how are you so powerful?!¡± Klein had actually suffered quite a blow as well. He focused all his strength on the wooden wall, causing his feet to float. The energy seemed to be slowly extracted from his body, but it couldn¡¯t be seen by the other party. He could only let out a sigh of relief. He tried his best to make his words and actions look the same as usual. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it to you before. I don¡¯t have any special identity. I¡¯m just an ordinary adventurer. The reason why I know some things about you is because in that space, you¡¯re a person who is often talked about in the streets and alleys!¡± Gray frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that after leaving that place for so long, he would still be known by so many people. It seemed like he was definitely left with a bad reputation. ¡°Those people always use this method to hurt the people who once saved them. It¡¯s precisely this point that makes my heart turn cold¡­¡± Klein shook his head gently. That wasn¡¯t the case. Klein looked at Gray and said, ¡°A lot of people now look regretful and depressed when they talk about you. They feel that their actions have failed to live up to your deep friendship. They are truly sorry for you. If you are still willing to come back, they will welcome you with the highest courtesy!¡± Upon hearing this, Gray¡¯s eyes widened, and the shock on his face was very obvious. ¡°What did you say? Who can accept me? That¡¯s impossible. You don¡¯t have to lie to me by saying such things!¡± Klein shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to anyone in this lifetime. Everything I say is true and believable. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can ask this friend of mine.¡± James was confused. Although he had indeed heard of all sorts of people, he didn¡¯t know the specifics. He expected Klein to lie in order to calm him down, so James nodded. In fact, Klein knew Gray very well. It was said that he had been a famous figure twenty years ago, famous for his lightning magic. He had once engaged in a protracted battle with a giant demon that had been born from space. In the end, he had completely annihilated the demon. He was a great hero in the hearts of the people. However, for some unknown reason, after he had annihilated the demon, Gray¡¯s personality had also undergone a great change. Some people said that it was because he had been invaded and affected by the demon¡¯s aura. There were also people who thought that it was the lightning-type spell that Gray himself had cultivated that had affected his mind. In short, he had become bloodthirsty and ruthless. Finally, one night, he committed an unforgivable crime. He massacred more than half of the people in that space, causing a storm of blood. This was a very sensational matter twenty years ago. From then on, Gray became synonymous with the devil. Many warriors made a move, wanting to kill him completely. Knowing that the isolation was caused by a huge mistake, Gray couldn¡¯t stay in that place. In the end, he mysteriously disappeared and vanished. As for why James didn¡¯t know about Gray, Klein was also quite curious. But what Gray didn¡¯t believe was that he had indeed made a huge mistake back then and owed a huge debt of blood. There were still many people who hated him to the bone. How could they suddenly forgive his crimes and treat him as a hero? No, it felt like Klein was still fooling him! In fact, Klein wasn¡¯t fooling him. Although there was no conclusive conclusion regarding Gray¡¯s matter, many people felt that there was something fishy about what happened back then. Gray didn¡¯t do what he wanted to do. Klein sighed softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I say. You can believe it or not, but there¡¯s no doubt that I know a lot about your past. And now, a very important partner of mine has been captured by Demon King Saxe. I¡¯m here to rescue this partner of mine. I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of anyone!¡± Perhaps it was because Klein¡¯s words reminded Gray of his youth. He had once been a young man who worked hard together and scoffed at all evil. But now, his current state made him feel inferior. Chapter 545 - Meeting With the Demon King Gray asked, ¡°Who is the person you wish to save?¡± Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Upon hearing the other party¡¯s answer, his emotions seemed to have eased up. Klein nodded and said, ¡°She was brought back by Saxe some time ago. She¡¯s a young girl. That person is my partner. I believe you know about this matter?¡± Gray nodded slightly. ¡°I know. The identity of that girl isn¡¯t as simple as you think. She doesn¡¯t belong to your space. She¡¯s our most honorable Princess¡­¡± Sure enough, Klein received the answer he wanted from Gray, He didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s true identity before, but now he was finally sure that she was indeed connected to Demon King Saxe. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Things about Demon King Saxe and this space are shocking. It¡¯s more complicated than you think.¡± ¡°At first, the Guardian of this space wasn¡¯t Demon King Saxe, but another ruler.¡± ¡°He was called a Guardian because this ruler wasn¡¯t a Demon King who could destroy the world.¡± ¡°But before using his own methods to protect this space from harm¡­¡± Gray paused for a moment. ¡°This space wasn¡¯t very stable a long time ago. There were often cracks that connected to other spaces¡­¡± The ruler wasn¡¯t someone who was in seclusion, but he knew that the people he was protecting were weak and couldn¡¯t withstand any more attacks from the outside world. Therefore, he sent people to repair the spatial rift. Klein¡¯s eyes widened in shock. So that was the case. It seemed like the spatial rift had opened twenty years ago. It was only because the legendary ruler had obstructed them and repaired them that they continued to this day. And Gray himself should have arrived at this place from the tiny rift. When Gray had entered this space, the first person he had met wasn¡¯t Demon King Saxe, but the ruler! It was no wonder that Gray was willing to work for one person. It seemed that this person wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. ¡°And that little girl is the descendant of that ruler. She¡¯s his only granddaughter, the so-called Princess¡­¡± ¡°This Princess originally had a noble status and was highly sought after by tens of thousands of people.¡± ¡°Just a while ago, this Princess had suddenly vanished from the face of the earth. No one knew where she had gone.¡± ¡°Demon King Saxe had also sent people to actively search for her, but there was no news of her whereabouts.¡± ¡°What happened to that ruler? Why has the ruler become Demon King Saxe now? You¡¯ve seen his current methods of ruling. This seems to have gone against the ruler¡¯s original intentions?¡± Gray sighed softly. ¡°This matter is rather complicated. It¡¯s difficult to explain in a few sentences, but what I want to say is that the relationship between Demon King Saxe and the ruler is very good.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done about the sudden death of the ruler. He was also willing to hand over his authority to Saxe. It¡¯s not the bloody seizure of power that you imagine!¡± Klein frowned slightly. He felt that the direction of the story wasn¡¯t what he had imagined. If that was the case, why had the ruler¡¯s biological granddaughter suddenly disappeared? And why had she been locked up by that large monster? This was clearly a problem. Klein seemed to want to clarify the matter and get on the same side as Gray as soon as possible. But at that moment, there was a loud boom in the distance. Gray frowned slightly. It seemed like that person had arrived. Gray had previously sent his crow subordinates to report back. The crow flew extremely fast, and Demon King Saxe, who had received the news, quickly arrived. This was probably the first summit meeting between Klein and Demon King Saxe. What would happen if two extremely powerful people were to gather together? At this moment, Gray had already shut his mouth and stopped discussing private matters with Klein. However, Gray also felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He decided to have a good chat with Klein after the matter was over. Demon King Saxe had always appeared with an extraordinary aura. Not only did he bring many subordinates, but His Excellency the Demon King was riding a very flashy-looking mount. It seemed to be a gigantic bat that had gone through evolution. He stood on the bat and looked down at everything below, as though he didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. The bat landed on the ground, and Demon King Saxe walked down gracefully. It seemed like he didn¡¯t put Gray in his eyes at all¡­ He waved his hand and walked straight to Klein. Klein sighed inwardly. He really didn¡¯t know what Gray was thinking, to actually work for such an arrogant ruler. With Gray¡¯s current ability, he could summon the wind and rain wherever he went. Why did he have to say such nonsense? ¡°You¡¯re Klein. I¡¯ve heard of you before. I heard that you not only killed one of my generals, but you also took away our Princess!¡± Klein snorted coldly. ¡°What do you mean by taking away your Princess? I don¡¯t know the identity of that little girl at all. I unintentionally rescued her from the hands of a monster. I can be considered the little girl¡¯s savior. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself!¡± Klein was still a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know how the little girl was doing. Would she suffer any harm if she completely lost her memory? Demon King Saxe snorted coldly and raised his hands. His subordinates, who were wearing strange armor, surrounded Klein and James. There was a kind of aura that said, ¡®since you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t leave.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? The little girl you mentioned is our Princess Anna. She¡¯s the only descendant of the previous ruler. She¡¯s a real Princess with golden branches and jade leaves. No matter who you ask, you¡¯ll get an answer. I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Klein nodded. He had already learned the ins and outs of the matter from Gray. ¡°I know you¡¯re not lying to me, but I¡¯m not lying to you either. If I can really verify Princess Anna¡¯s identity, it¡¯s understandable for you to keep her here. Before that, I have to fight for her approval. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease!¡± Demon King Saxe frowned slightly. It seemed that he did not expect that there was such a persistent person in this world. For a little girl whom he met by chance, he actually went deep into the dragon¡¯s den and the tiger¡¯s den. ¡°Hehe, you foreigners suddenly barged into our territory. I didn¡¯t even say anything, and you came to our door yourself. If you want to save her, you can. We always speak with strength here¡­¡± Demon King Saxe suddenly raised his hands, and two blood-red spheres suddenly appeared in his hands. Klein could tell that these were those precious magic gems, but he never expected that Demon King Saxe would actually fuse these gems into their final state. Only tens of thousands of magic gems would be able to finally refine the blood smoke gems into such spheres! Chapter 546 - The Demon King Appears Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein also didn¡¯t expect that the Great Demon King Saxe would be so bold as to hang all of his wealth on him the moment he made a move. Only then did Klein realize that the Demon King Saxe seemed to only have one eye. The other eye was actually stuffed with a fiery-red gemstone. It looked eerily thrifty! Klein reached out and patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Be careful. The two gemstones in his hands are extremely powerful. Even a tier 10 spell might not be his match!¡± James widened his eyes in shock. He had previously considered that Demon King Saxe was in charge of the entire situation. He was someone who would make expressions change at the mere mention of him. He definitely had something up his sleeve.. But he never expected that his attack would be a power that could destroy the world! Before the two of them could come up with a countermeasure, a red light descended. Klein pushed James, and the two of them jumped to the side, one on the left and one on the right. The red light happened to drape over their original positions. With a boom, a large crater was blasted into the ground. James was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too powerful? What kind of power is it?¡± Klein licked his dry lips. Although he was also shocked, he tried his best to calm himself down. Only when he was absolutely calm and rational could he think of a way to resolve the crisis in front of him. At this moment, Klein¡¯s gaze fell on Gray. The man¡¯s gaze and expression were very complicated. The appearance of the Demon King naturally made him stop. However, the conversation between the two of them must have touched Gray¡¯s heart. After going through so many things, the experienced Gray would definitely know who to trust and who not to trust. Perhaps Demon King Saxe was really not as he had imagined. In a flash, another red light descended. This was the power of the magic gem itself. Not only did its attack attributes increase, but its speed was also extremely fast. At the moment, the two of them could only dodge left and right to ensure their own safety. Since the other party was so arrogant, Klein wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone. Although there was indeed a huge gap in strength between him and the other party, he couldn¡¯t lose if he lost. No matter what, he had to teach Demon King Saxe a lesson! The power emitted by Demon King Saxe¡¯s magic gem didn¡¯t have any attributes. It was not affected by any elemental magic. It could be said that it was the most powerful power at the moment. At this moment, James did not want to wait for death. He summoned his bow and shot out two arrows. James was not weak either. Even if he tried his best to launch an attack, it would be enough to make his opponent suffer. Seeing the two short swords flashing with golden light flying over, Demon King Saxe frowned slightly. He dodged slightly and the bow and arrow missed. He even used his hand to grab a short sword that was aimed at his heart. Finally, a smug look appeared on his face. He dared to act atrociously in his territory with such little ability. He really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! ¡°The two of you should quickly disappear from this world. I still don¡¯t care about your strength!¡± As he said this, Demon King Saxe seemed to have made up his mind to finish off the two fellows in front of him. He slowly put his hands together, and the two shining red gemstones instantly fused together, and their strength grew stronger. A red spear appeared in Demon King Saxe¡¯s palm! Klein¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Demon King Saxe to have some tricks up his sleeve, He wasn¡¯t just relying on the power of the ruby. He was planning to fight them head-on! Both of them knew that the power of the ruby was extraordinary. The power of the two gemstones converging into a spear was imaginable! Demon King Saxe gripped the red spear tightly with his hand like a god, giving off an extremely oppressive aura. Following that, he exerted force with his left hand and threw the spear out. The target was none other than James! Did James ever expect that Demon King Saxe would choose to target him this time? Indeed, although there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between Klein¡¯s and James¡¯s abilities, the difference between them wasn¡¯t too great. This old fox, Klein, was clearly more difficult to deal with than James. Therefore, it was indeed a very normal strategy to deal with the easy one first, and then use all his strength to deal with the difficult one. James was given a fright. The speed of the red spear was faster than humans could imagine. It was too late for him to dodge. Klein frowned and hurriedly shouted as he dodged. ¡°If you are really hit by this thing, the consequences will be unimaginable. Your entire body will be completely ruptured!¡± Klein wasn¡¯t exaggerating, but he couldn¡¯t even imagine the power of the red spear. If a magic gem that could create a large crater on the ground were to hit a person, one could imagine the outcome with one¡¯s toes! But at that moment, James seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. This thing attracted his full attention. He was completely stunned on the spot, unable to move at all. Klein¡¯s heart jolted. ¡®Oh no, James¡¯ current situation can be said to be very dangerous.¡¯ Helpless, Klein once again used wood magic to gather the dwindling amount of wood elements around him, forming a huge barrier in front of James. With a bang, the red spear struck the barrier, and the barrier instantly shattered! As for the temporarily constructed barrier, the moment the wooden fragments were shattered by the spear, the barrier flew in all directions. The red spear was actually undamaged! Although the appearance of a barrier had indeed reduced the speed of the spear¡¯s application, the momentum didn¡¯t decrease. It didn¡¯t even change its direction as it continued to stab at James¡¯ face! James couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. Why was he so weak in the face of the red spear attack? He couldn¡¯t even dodge it. All he could do was quietly close his eyes and wait for the end to come! Klein wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would leave someone to die. Since James came with him, he naturally had to return with him. No one could suffer any losses¡­ With this thought in mind, Klein clenched his teeth and raised his right hand, conjuring a tier 10 treasured saber. In a flash, the spear that looked like a waterfall slashed down! Klein¡¯s actions were indeed unique. Even he didn¡¯t know what the outcome would be. The tier 10 weapon in his hand could indeed be considered one of the top weapons in the world. However, if it was really compared to the spear that was forged from magic gems, it was unknown who would win or lose, or the outcome would be mutual destruction. Everyone abandoned their concentration and opened their eyes wide to welcome the final judgment. With a bang, a loud sound pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums! Chapter 547 - A Showdown Between Top-Tier Weapons Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein couldn¡¯t guarantee the outcome of this all-out attack. However, with a loud bang, the connection between the red spear and the saber emitted a huge light, and sparks flew everywhere! James finally reacted and hurriedly dodged the sparks. However, many sparks still landed on his clothes, burning small holes. James quickly reached out to extinguish the scattered flames. At that moment, he even felt that his eyes were about to turn into sparks and burn. He quickly covered his ears with his hands and squatted on the ground, burying his face in his knees. Not only James, who was closest to him, but even the Black Crow Legion, who was further away, seemed to be unable to withstand the impact of the powerful force, Even Gray couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back as he covered his face with his right hand.. And after the lightning-quick collision, the sparks in the air finally dissipated. Klein¡¯s heart was already in his throat. What he was most concerned about now was the specific situation of that top-tier weapon. There were two clanging sounds, as if there was the sound of metal falling to the ground. Klein quickly rushed forward and realized that they had just collided with two mystical weapons. Since they hadn¡¯t received much impact, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. After the collision, they bounced off each other and landed on the ground. Klein realized that there was already a very obvious crack on the red spear, but the tier 10 weapon in his hand was still intact without any damage! At this moment, Klein¡¯s heart finally relaxed. He patted his precious weapon. It was indeed powerful! At this moment, a surprised look appeared on Demon King Saxe¡¯s face, and even his expression turned ugly, He stretched out a hand and once again summoned it. As though there was an attraction, the red spear instantly returned to his hand. ¡°A tier 10 weapon. You actually have a gemstone in your hand to synthesize a tier 10 weapon. How is that possible?¡± Although the points were in two different spaces, the classification of the weapon¡¯s attributes was roughly the same. Everyone knew that synthesizing a tier 10 weapon was an extremely difficult task. Up until now, the highest-grade weapon in the world was only tier 9. How did Klein obtain this tier 10 weapon?! A smug look appeared on Klein¡¯s face. ¡°How was it? You didn¡¯t expect it, right? There are many things in this world that are beyond your imagination. You thought that your weapon would be invincible, but you didn¡¯t expect to meet an opponent today!¡± Demon King Saxe sneered and squeezed lightly. The red spear in his hand was instantly crushed into dust before it was thrown into the air. At that moment, James, who had just stood up, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock. ¡®Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? I¡¯ve seen Willy with a spear before.¡¯ Compared to Klein¡¯s weapon, it only had a crack. But Demon King Saxe actually crushed the red spear into dust with a light pinch. Was such terrifying strength something a human could possess? Klein frowned slightly as well. Only then did he realize that the fellow in front of him wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, Demon King Saxe¡¯s rise wasn¡¯t just because he had obtained so many resources and high-grade weapons. His strength was also quite terrifying! At this moment, Gray, who was wearing the crow mask, made a meaningful gesture. Klein knew that Gray was warning Klein that they would never be a match for Demon King Saxe. They must never use an egg against a rock! Klein sneered. He had seen all kinds of opponents. Even powerful old enemies had never made him afraid. Demon King Saxe was nothing but a proud person who stood high above. At this moment, a determined expression appeared on Klein¡¯s face as he extended his hand and gripped his top-grade weapon tightly. The gemstone on it gave off a glistening glow, as though it had stimulated all the power in Klein¡¯s body. James widened his eyes. He knew that Klein was about to perish together with the Demon King, but it was too late to persuade him. Demon King Saxe sneered and looked at Klein with a playful gaze. Previously, he hadn¡¯t taken this foolish human seriously. Now, it did seem interesting. He was qualified to be his opponent! Just as Demon King Saxe was about to stretch out his hands again and summon other weapons, ready to teach the young man a lesson. ¡°Stop, stop fighting!¡± Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he instantly determined that the voice came from the long-lost little girl. Up until now, he didn¡¯t know the little girl¡¯s name or identity. However, he was very familiar with her voice, smile, and appearance. Demon King Saxe frowned slightly and put down his hand. ¡°Princess Anna, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on her? How did you do your job!?¡± Klein¡¯s eyes lit up as he ran over with an anxious expression. It was indeed Princess Anna, who had been missing for a long time. The purpose of his trip this time was to save the little girl. The group of people behind Princess Anna also looked helpless. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s nothing we can do. After all, it¡¯s Princess Anna. We still have to obey her orders!¡± Klein blinked his eyes. It seemed like there were indeed many people who knew Anna. It seemed like this mysterious girl was indeed the biological child of the legendary ruler of the previous generation. Demon King Saxe and Gray didn¡¯t lie to him. The purpose of this trip was to determine the girl¡¯s identity. If he was certain that she was in a relatively safe place and had returned to her home, Klein wouldn¡¯t take her away. However, Klein could tell that Princess Anna wasn¡¯t as comfortable as he had imagined. Her face was filled with anxiety. ¡°You say that I¡¯m your Princess Anna, but I can¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t know what my identity is either. I hope that you can give me a chance to find my own memories!¡± As soon as these words were said, Demon King Saxe¡¯s face showed an angry expression. ¡°Your Highness, your identity is beyond doubt. You can ask the people around you. They all know you. You look too much like your grandfather. There¡¯s no way we can mistake you. Although we don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced during this period of time, it¡¯s obvious that your mind has been greatly damaged. You must have a stable environment to recuperate!¡± Princess Anna shook her head firmly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to put my fate in the hands of others. If you really respect me as a princess, let me go. If I can find the memory to confirm my identity, I will come back on my own!¡± Chapter 548 - Gray’s Betrayal At this moment, Demon King Saxe¡¯s expression was already very ugly. He had never thought that he would raise a princess who helped outsiders. At this moment, Gray, who had remained silent all this while, stood up. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think the Princess¡¯ request is too much. Since the Princess has already said so, I think we should respect her opinion?¡± Demon King Saxe didn¡¯t expect that his lowly subordinate would actually stand up against him. In a moment of anger, a wave of light flew out and struck Gray¡¯s shoulder. Gray lost his balance and fell to the ground with a thud. Although Klein couldn¡¯t see his eyes and expression, he could vaguely see the shock and disbelief in his actions. He never expected master would treat his loyal and filial servant like this. It was obvious that Demon King Saxe didn¡¯t treat any of his subordinates as human beings. He felt that they were just his slaves, not to mention the tiny captain of the Black Crow Legion. At this moment, Gray had already clenched his hands tightly. He seemed to have made up his mind as he struggled to get up from the ground and dusted himself off. Seeing how stubborn Gray was, it seemed like he didn¡¯t want to give up on resisting. ¡°As long as you remember what will happen if you defy me today, you mustn¡¯t leave when I say that the Princess can¡¯t leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Princess Anna also seemed to understand that her small arms couldn¡¯t outrun her thighs. At this moment, a helpless look appeared on his face. ¡®Since I can¡¯t leave here safely, I have to at least rescue Klein and his companions.¡¯ As she thought, Princess Anna fled in front of Demon King Saxe and hugged his thighs tightly! Demon King Saxe was tall. Although he looked thin and shriveled, his height was indeed terrifying. From a distance, he looked like a withered tree. Princess Anna happened to be able to hug his thigh as she hugged him tightly and shouted in Klein¡¯s direction, ¡°I¡¯ve already stopped him. The two of you, run quickly and leave this place. Don¡¯t bother about me anymore!¡± Klein frowned. He never expected that he would have to rely on a little girl to save him one day. It was too embarrassing! And Princess Anna¡¯s action had indeed caused Demon King Saxe to be conflicted. No matter what he thought, he had to respect the Princess. The existence of the Princess was like a Saintess in their place. No one dared to question her. If Demon King Saxe wanted to continue ruling this land, he had to give face to the Princess. Demon King Saxe sighed softly. ¡°Anna, listen to me. These two aren¡¯t good people. If you really left with them, the consequences would be unimaginable. It¡¯s very likely that they were the ones who took you away!¡± What Demon King Saxe said was an attempt to smear Klein and his companions, trying to create the impression that Klein was a detestable human trafficker. At the same time, it also brainwashed the Princess, who couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. The Princess had already lost her memory. She didn¡¯t know anything about the past, and she would do whatever others said. What Demon King Saxe didn¡¯t expect was that Princess Anna was smarter than he had imagined, She knew who she should trust and seemed to be able to see through the ambitions of the person who was always thinking of her. ¡°What, you don¡¯t even listen to my orders?¡± At this moment, a cold smile appeared on Demon King Saxe¡¯s face. He reached out and grabbed Princess Anna¡¯s shoulder, lifting her up. Princess Anna¡¯s face was already filled with fear. She realized that Demon King Saxe seemed to have torn off his mask and started to reveal his true appearance, ¡°I am the Master of this place. Your grandfather is no longer here. Who would listen to a princess like you? Go back obediently. I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± Demon King Saxe finally revealed his true face and no longer respected Anna. He even tried to throw Princess Anna¡¯s small body to the ground and have his subordinates drag the girl back to be imprisoned. At this moment, Anna knew that she had truly entered a tiger¡¯s den and was unable to escape. Klein naturally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Since both sides had fallen out, he had to bring Anna away even if he had to use all his strength today! The tier 10 weapon in his hand flew out once again. At this moment, Klein had drained all of his strength from using the tier 10 weapon multiple times. He was already at the end of his rope, struggling to hold on. He poured all his strength into the final strike, and the weapon flew out at lightning speed. It didn¡¯t give Demon King Saxe any chance to react! At this moment, Demon King Saxe placed all his attention on Princess Anna. He didn¡¯t seem to pay too much attention to Klein¡¯s situation. He felt that these foolish ants were only here to die. Once he settled his family affairs, he would naturally crush these ants one by one. However, the development of the matter was unexpected. Demon King Saxe felt as though his entire body was enveloped by a strange power. When he came to his senses again, he realized that his body seemed to have been frozen by something, and he could no longer move. The people around him also widened their eyes in shock. They were as stunned as wooden statues. With a cracking sound, Klein¡¯s slash happened to land on Demon King Saxe¡¯s arm that was holding Princess Anna. His entire arm was completely separated from his shoulder! James also widened his eyes in disbelief. Only then did he remember that no matter how powerful Demon King Saxe was, he was only a body of flesh and blood. There was no way he could withstand a full-strength strike from a tier 10 weapon! Klein had been trying to divert his attention, but that was the last strike! Klein hadn¡¯t planned on attacking so quickly. He saw Demon King Saxe grab Princess Anna¡¯s body and watch her tiny body struggle in the air. Klein felt his heart ache, so he took action ahead of time. The severed arm was instantly sent flying, followed by Princess Anna¡¯s petite body. ¡°Ah!¡± The princess screamed in pain. Klein immediately rushed forward, wanting to catch the arm. However, he realized that his legs were sore and his movement speed was greatly reduced. Seeing the princess about to land with the severed arm around her neck, Klein felt anxious. To his surprise, another person made a move. It was Gray, who had been watching the show from the side without making a single move! He was the leader of the Black Crow Legion to begin with. His figure and evasive skill points had already reached the peak. His speed was astounding. The people around him didn¡¯t even see how he moved before they reached out to catch the princess. Their tiny bodies landed steadily! Seeing the situation in front of him, Klein heaved a sigh of relief and shot a grateful look at Gray. Chapter 549 - Change of Stance Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein really didn¡¯t expect gray to make a move at such a critical moment. Previously, Gray had always been on Demon King Saxe¡¯s side. Now that he had seen Demon King Saxe¡¯s true colors, he had finally changed his stance. From his point of view, anyone who disrespected the ruler of his former residence would become his enemy. Demon King Saxe was stunned when one of his arms was chopped off. He looked at Klein in disbelief. Then, he looked at his empty shoulder and roared. He was finally certain that his arm had been chopped off by this fellow. He began to howl in madness.. ¡°You, you, you actually ambushed me!¡± Klein sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no shortage of deceit in war. What do you mean by ambushing? Have you not done many sinister and cunning things?¡± At that moment, Demon King Saxe also realized that his arm had fallen into Gray¡¯s hands along with Princess Anna. Demon King Saxe¡¯s eyes lit up as he stretched out his left hand and grabbed Princess Anna. ¡°That¡¯s great. You actually managed to capture her. Quickly give me the Princess!¡± At this moment, Gray took off the crow mask on his face. This was the first time Klein had seen Gray¡¯s true face. He had heard many legends about this person before, and this was the first time Klein had seen his face clearly. He was indeed not young anymore. Gray¡¯s face was filled with vicissitudes of life, and he still had a thick beard. However, his face was still very delicate. It was obvious that he was a handsome man when he was young. He frowned slightly, and there was a determined look in his eyes. However, he took two steps back, grabbed Princess Anna¡¯s shoulder, and pulled out the arm that was gripping the Princess¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t talk such nonsense. I won¡¯t hand the Princess over to you. What you¡¯ve done has already exceeded my imagination. It¡¯s simply outrageous!¡± As he said that, he rapidly retreated and instantly landed beside Klein. As expected, Gray, who had outstanding movement techniques, had a huge advantage at this moment. Even Demon King Saxe¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t stop him. A look of hatred appeared in Demon King Saxe¡¯s eyes, and even his facial expression changed to a twisted and ferocious one. He pointed in Gray¡¯s direction. ¡°You actually dared to betray me? To me, you¡¯re just a watchdog. You actually dared to betray me! Unforgivable, unforgivable!¡± Gray snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t take anyone seriously. Your subordinates are watchdog dogs, while outsiders are ants. Your disrespectful behavior is unforgivable!¡± As he said that, Gray pushed Princess Anna to Klein¡¯s side. He could tell that Princess Anna, who had lost her memory, wouldn¡¯t trust anyone other than Klein. The fact that Klein had come all the way here to rescue the Princess showed how deep their relationship was. At that moment, Gray was already prepared to fight to the death. He reached out and patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Before meeting you in such a manner, although we were enemies, we are friends from now on. Keep an eye on Princess Anna!¡± Klein¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He could tell that Gray had already made up his mind to cover the retreat of the few of them no matter what! Although Demon King Saxe had lost his arm, he was still powerful. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to cover the Princess¡¯s retreat. At that moment, Gray wanted to create an opportunity for the few of them to stall for time! ¡°No, absolutely not. Since we¡¯re partners, we¡¯ll advance and retreat together. We can¡¯t leave you here alone!¡± James also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve always advanced and retreated together with our partners. Don¡¯t think of me as a deserter!¡± Gray sighed softly. ¡°I know you¡¯re not deserters, and you¡¯re very brave warriors. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have insisted on coming here to save people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope that you can agree to my last request. No matter what happens, send the Princess out!¡± At that moment, Gray¡¯s voice was lowered, and only Gray and Klein could hear it. ¡°Listen to me. The identity of the Princess is indeed noble, but the reason why Demon King Saxe obtained the Princess is no longer so pure. The Princess has an extremely big secret!¡± ¡°Demon King Saxe brought the Princess back to the palace for this secret.¡± ¡°At this moment, Princess Anna has lost all her memories. She is already in a state of amnesia.¡± ¡°Demon King Saxe was unable to obtain any information from her, which was why he placed the Princess under house arrest.¡± It turned out that Gray had already been speculating about the ins and outs of the matter. He had also been observing the movements between Demon King Saxe and the Princess. Klein frowned slightly. ¡°Does that mean that the secret Anna holds is very important to Demon King Saxe, and it even concerns his future fate?¡± Gray nodded. ¡°It¡¯s unknown if this secret is related to Saxe, but it¡¯s clearly related to this space. I hope that you can think of a way to restore the Princess¡¯s memory. You must know this secret!¡± Therefore, Klein and James had to take the Princess away first. They had to bring Anna out no matter what¡­ Klein sighed softly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect Gray to be a hero who valued loyalty and had a very principled bottom line. What exactly happened to this person twenty years ago? At this moment, Klein had great respect for Gray! He reached out and grabbed Gray¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine if you take the Princess and leave first. I¡¯ll stay!¡± At this moment, Demon King Saxe had already made a move. He grabbed his right arm tightly as he roared angrily. He had to grab the people in front of him who were in the way! At this moment, Demon King Saxe¡¯s subordinates had already surrounded the few of them! Gray sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. If you waste any more time, no one will be able to leave. Anna trusts you the most right now. If I bring her out, there¡¯s no way I can help her recover her memories! Remember this, only you can do it!¡± As he said this, Gray pushed Klein¡¯s shoulder and pushed them out of the group. He himself was blocking the enemy. At this moment, the Black Crow Legion that had been watching the battle from the side also instantly surrounded them. When Demon King Saxe thought that these people were still his loyal subordinates, the members of the Black Crow Legion instantly turned traitor! For such a long period of time, they had always followed Gray and only acknowledged one master¡­ Since Gray and Saxe were enemies, they naturally had to turn traitor together. At this moment, Demon King Saxe was even more furious. He didn¡¯t expect so many people to betray him in a single day. These people were all unscrupulous fellows. He had to destroy them all in order to vent the hatred in his heart! Just as Klein was about to charge forward, he was stopped by James. Chapter 550 - Rescuing a Partner He reached out and grabbed Klein¡¯s wrist. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let Gray down. Since he said so, let¡¯s leave quickly. Let¡¯s first place the Princess in a safe place before coming back to receive him!¡± Klein frowned slightly. He hadn¡¯t known Gray for long, but the two of them had developed a deep friendship. Klein was still able to understand when it came to matters of great importance. In the end, when he saw Gray form a sturdy defensive circle, he could tell Gray¡¯s determination. Klein resolutely decided to leave with Princess Anna first! Although there were some people blocking the way, they were nothing compared to Klein. They were easily dealt with. The two of them fought their way out of the encirclement and brought Princess Anna out of Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory. It was desolate ahead, but Klein¡¯s heart was churning like a wave of snow. Everything that had happened today had indeed shocked him. He could even foresee Gray¡¯s end. In front of Demon King Saxe, no one could escape unscathed. Gray was only using his body to stall for time. After quickly running back to their own space, Klein and James felt relieved. They had indeed relied on pure luck to escape unscathed. James patted his chest. He had really thought that he and Klein would never be able to return. At this moment, the bald uncle and the others also noticed Klein¡¯s return and hurriedly went forward to ask about the situation. Seeing Princess Anna return, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief, their faces filled with joy. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the few of you to really be able to save this girl?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t this little girl captured by Demon King Saxe? The two of you managed to escape unscathed even after entering the tiger¡¯s den? It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± Klein sighed softly. ¡°This isn¡¯t our credit. There¡¯s still one person who hasn¡¯t returned¡­¡± As he said that, he pushed Princess Anna in front of the bald uncle. ¡°No matter what, please ensure the little girl¡¯s safety again. I¡¯ll entrust her to you for the time being. I have to go back immediately to save my partner!¡± The bald uncle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The bald uncle sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already saved her. Why are you still going back? There¡¯s only a slim chance of survival in the tiger¡¯s den!¡± They didn¡¯t quite understand why Klein was still going back. At that moment, Princess Anna reached out and grabbed the corner of Klein¡¯s clothes, then she shook her head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t go back. Don¡¯t go back. Promise me to stay, okay? Didn¡¯t you promise that uncle to take care of me?¡± Klein¡¯s heart softened as he lowered his head and stroked the top of the little girl¡¯s head. The soft hair made him sigh with emotion. Klein sighed softly. ¡°I did promise him and you, but our partner is in danger. There¡¯s no way I can escape alone and watch!¡± Since Princess Anna was already in a safe state, it was necessary to go back and save him. Not only Klein, but even James had the same plan. Klein gave her a determined look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely come back immediately. We will definitely do what we promised you. When I return, we will help you search for your memories!¡± At that moment, Anna fell silent. She knew that these brave warriors had done so much for her. As she watched the two of them leave, Princess Anna felt her vision gradually blur¡­ The two of them went back the way they came and realized that things didn¡¯t seem to be going so smoothly. Seeing them attempt to enter the Demon King¡¯s territory again, they realized that the entire territory was enveloped by a huge barrier. Klein frowned slightly and patted the huge barrier with his right hand. The outer shell was extremely hard, and it was probably impossible to open with human strength. James reached out and touched his chin. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The two of us did escape from this place just now. Why can¡¯t we enter now?¡± Klein sniffled, guessing that this was a ploy by Demon King Saxe. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°He must have been afraid that the few of us would escape, so he set up a protective barrier along the way. That way, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Unfortunately, his barrier was set up too late, and they were too fast, so they weren¡¯t able to make it in time. Demon King Saxe¡¯s tactic of closing the door and beating the dog wouldn¡¯t work. On the contrary, although they had successfully escaped, it was impossible for them to enter again. At this moment, Demon King Saxe must have sent his men to search everywhere. The enchantment wouldn¡¯t be opened for a short period of time. Klein patted the enchantment anxiously. He realized that not only was the enchantment extremely hard, it would also rebound. The more strength you exerted on it, the more obvious the rebound effect would be. James took a few steps back, summoned his bow, and prepared to attempt an attack. A bow shot out, and with a thud, the barrier wasn¡¯t damaged at all. The bow and arrow were bounced back, and it brushed past James¡¯s ear with a whoosh! It gave Klein and James quite a fright. ¡°Don¡¯t try anymore. The two of us can¡¯t open this barrier with our current strength!¡± It was no wonder why Demon King Saxe was so famous. The magic power of his subordinates was indeed not to be underestimated! James was a little anxious. What should he do? If this dragged on any longer, Gray¡¯s side might not be able to hold on any longer. ¡°There¡¯s no point for the two of us to enter anymore!¡± Klein frowned slightly. He knew that Demon King Saxe had a strong desire for revenge, especially when facing his subordinates who had once betrayed him¡­ Gray¡¯s actions would definitely incur Saxe¡¯s wrath, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off! Klein gritted his teeth and summoned the top-tier weapon in his hand. This was his greatest trump card at the moment. If even a tier 10 weapon couldn¡¯t crack the barrier in front of him, then they would really be helpless. James was about to stop Klein¡¯s crazy actions. After all, Klein would suffer a significant backlash from the slash. Putting aside the fact that the barrier had a powerful rebound function, just the tier 10 weapon wasn¡¯t something a normal person could use. But looking at Klein¡¯s determined expression, it was unlikely that he could be persuaded. James could only take a few steps back and try to stay as far away from Klein as possible to avoid accidentally injuring him. ¡°We must be careful. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way. We mustn¡¯t clash head-on!¡± Before James could finish his sentence, Klein¡¯s blade had already pressed forward. In a flash, the top-tier weapon and the top-tier enchantment came into close contact. With a bang, sparks flew in all directions. James couldn¡¯t even see Klein¡¯s figure anymore. The entire world was set aflame and filled with light! He felt as if his eyes were going blind! Chapter 551 - The Eerie and Terrifying Sea of Fire James covered his eyes tightly. At this moment, he felt a burning sensation all over his body. He was quite far away, yet he was still like this. He knew how Klein, who was at the center of the storm, was doing now. After a moment of lightning and thunder, James hurriedly opened his eyes to check the situation. Klein was still in the same posture as before, and the knife happened to hit the barrier! Klein seemed to have remained in this posture for a long time. He didn¡¯t move at all, James was a little afraid and quickly rushed forward to check the situation. ¡°How are you, Klein? What happened to you? Are you alright?!¡± At this moment, James realized that Klein was like a wooden sculpture, motionless. Klein¡¯s eyes widened, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He gripped the hilt of his knife tightly with both hands. His muscles were stiff, and he couldn¡¯t even break it open. He maintained a unique posture. This made James anxious. He reached out and pinched Klein¡¯s arm. It was as hard as steel. What was going on? ¡°Klein, please don¡¯t scare me. If you¡¯re alright, quickly respond to me!¡± At this moment, Klein seemed to have turned into a huge rock. Not only did he stand there in a daze, he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. James was really anxious. He kept hitting Klein¡¯s joints and muscles with the rock beside him. With James¡¯ efforts, Klein¡¯s body finally softened. With a plop, the hilt of the knife let go, and he fell to the ground unconscious. At that moment, the tier 10 weapon was stuck in the crack in the enchantment. It didn¡¯t cause any destructive damage to the enchantment. It only left a small wound and the knife was still stuck inside. James placed his hands on Klein¡¯s chest and kept pressing down. He realized that Klein wasn¡¯t even breathing. Although his eyes were still wide open, he didn¡¯t have any life left in him. It was as though he had really turned to stone. Thankfully, James¡¯ first aid measures were quite accurate. After a painful struggle, Klein finally managed to catch his breath. When the fresh air entered his lungs, Klein couldn¡¯t help but cough violently. Then, his entire body bounced up as he kept pounding his chest. When Klein came back to his senses and saw the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a surprised expression. ¡°What happened just now?¡± James sighed softly and asked what happened. ¡°You nearly stopped breathing and couldn¡¯t be saved anymore.¡± Following that, James described what had happened. Klein took a few more breaths and realized that the circulation of his body had become smooth. He struggled to get up from the ground and realized that his top-grade weapon was stuck in the crack in the enchantment. ¡®Damn, this thing is really too sturdy. A tier 10 weapon can be considered the most powerful existence in the world, but it actually only caused tiny damage to the enchantment?¡¯ Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I just entered a state of suspended animation because of the violent tremors!¡± In a state of suspended animation, James rubbed his chin. He didn¡¯t know what Klein was up to. Why would he enter a state of suspended animation? It turned out that the use of a top-tier weapon did require many additional conditions. When Klein was only at tier 8, he would often feel that he was lacking in strength. Although he unintentionally advanced to tier 9, there were still some side effects from using a top-tier weapon now, so he used this method to reduce the backlash and damage from the weapon to his body¡­ It turned out that Klein¡¯s fake death state was actually caused by the internal protection of his body. It was all so that Klein could dodge the lightning-like impact. It was no wonder that other than the stiffness of his muscles, Klein was almost unharmed. At this moment, James¡¯ heart was no longer in his throat. He finally relaxed and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°So this is just your automatic protection mechanism. It really scared me to death. I thought that you would really faint and not wake up¡­¡± Klein patted James. He was indeed very touched by what had happened today. Klein smiled and said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been giving me first aid, so I can quickly relieve the stiffness in my body. Thank you!¡± At that moment, the two of them were focusing on the barrier that had a crack in it. Klein used all his strength to pull his weapon out of the barrier. At that moment, an obvious gap appeared in front of them in the middle of the enchantment. Klein touched the gap with his hand. ¡°This is too small. Not to mention allowing a person to pass, even a mosquito wouldn¡¯t be able to fly past it, right?¡± James was somewhat disheartened as Klein extended a finger and shook it. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a tiny crack, I have a way to make him completely shatter!¡± Klein had also risked 120,000 points of danger to cleave down this crack. Since there was a crack, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to easily give up on him. Klein raised a burst of flames in his hands and unfurled the true fire that he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. True fire couldn¡¯t be used indefinitely, or it would affect Klein¡¯s body. After using it for a period of time, Klein¡¯s magic entered a cooling period. He was unable to use the most powerful flames of war for a short period of time. The cooldown period had already ended, and the fire power that Klein possessed had already reached the peak! The flames immediately turned into a flying dragon and flew into the crack in the enchantment. James didn¡¯t know how many secrets Klein still had that he needed to dig out. Every time he felt cornered, Klein would always find a way to solve the problem. For example, at this moment, when the barrier encountered true fire, it was as though it had met its nemesis, instantly burning a large hole in it! It spread out along the crack, and before long, the hole that could allow one person to enter and exit appeared in front of the two of them! James had a look of joy on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that true fire was the nemesis of the barrier! Indeed, everything in this world had a way of subduing one thing after another. Klein patted the dust off his hands and led James into the enchantment. If Klein really slashed open the enchantment, it would attract the attention of Demon King Saxe. But if he only burned a small hole, the situation would be completely different, After all, the area of the enchantment was too large. With such a small flaw, no one would have noticed it. Just like that, Klein and James returned to Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory without anyone noticing. The two of them decided to act in secret. Their goal this time was to rescue Gray. Naturally, they had to make the best preparations and not act rashly. Chapter 552 - Stealth Operation At this moment, Klein had used the most crucial item he had on him, the invisibility cloak. That¡¯s right, it was the cloak that the bald uncle had given him. Previously, he had used it for magic conversion. It was often used as a flying carpet, flying around in the air. Instead, he had neglected the use of the invisibility cloak. This time, it was of great use. The two of them were wrapped in the invisibility cloak. Although it was a little tight, it could basically make them invisible. James blinked. ¡°Is there really no one outside who can see us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The bald uncle¡¯s invisibility cloak can be considered the one with the highest magic power in the world. Even if Demon King Saxe were to personally come to the scene, he might not be able to find the two of us!¡± Klein had previously found it strange that such a mystical item was in the hands of an uncle who didn¡¯t have any powers. He didn¡¯t have the time to ask the uncle about the origins of the cloak. However, if such a treasure were to fall into the hands of someone with weak powers, it would only invite disaster. Therefore, Klein accepted the gift with ease. With the protection of the invisibility cloak, the two of them easily arrived at Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory. Only then did they realize that his territory was even more sinister and terrifying than they had imagined. Demon King Saxe lived in a huge cave. Everyone who entered wore pitch-black cloaks and used black cloth to cover their faces. It was said that these people were the legendary black mages! Black mages were the darkest and most despised type of magic in the world. In this world, black light mages were like rats that everyone wanted to beat up. Anyone who saw them would scoff at them, Compared to other light magic, black mages were indeed more aggrieved, Therefore, those who practiced black magic went underground and did things that were shameful. He didn¡¯t expect that Demon King Saxe would gather so many black mages. It seemed like he had an ulterior motive! James lowered his voice and said, ¡°I heard that Demon King Saxe is indeed refining something very impressive. He has plundered all the mineral resources in the vicinity and is even doing his best to excavate and collect a type of gemstone. What exactly do you think he wants to practice with this thing? What does it have to do with these black mages?¡± Klein shook his head gently. He wasn¡¯t very familiar with Demon King Saxe¡¯s strange plot. If he could expose this plot while he was here, he would be killing two birds with one stone. As they entered Demon King Saxe¡¯s cave, the strange atmosphere became more and more intense, There seemed to be no one speaking. Everyone lowered their heads and did their own things, They felt an incomparable sense of oppression enveloping their entire bodies. Fortunately, no one noticed that Klein and James were hidden in the cape, taking everything in their sights. Among them was a black-robed man wearing a bear mask. He was holding a whip in his hand as he chased away the slaves who were working for them. These slaves were probably young, strong laborers that they had kidnapped from other dimensions. Klein suddenly recalled what the bald uncle had told him previously. It was said that the daughter of the uncle who had secretly stolen her was also captured by Demon King Saxe. Her whereabouts were still unknown, and her fate was unknown, If she could be rescued together this time, it would be considered a great deed! And these young laborers seemed to be transporting some materials into Demon King Saxe¡¯s cave, Some of them were carrying them on their shoulders, while others were hugging them with their hands. Everyone was out of breath and looked like they were about to run out of energy. It was unknown how long they had been working¡­ Klein frowned slightly. Demon King Saxe was indeed a devil that exploited humans! This gave Klein the determination to eradicate him. Under the cloak, the two of them gradually arrived at the core of the cave. It looked like an extremely spacious cave, but there was not much space for people to move about. Because the bottom of the cave was burning with a raging fire. If one fell into the fire accidentally, they would be doomed! At this time, even James was a little cautious. And above the raging fire, a huge stove was suspended in the air. As the high temperature of the sea of fire roasted the substances in the furnace, it seemed to have completely dissolved. The cannons that popped out looked extremely strange and terrifying. It was as though an ancient witch was refining something that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. At this moment, Klein and James both understood that what was being refined in the huge furnace was probably the item that Demon King Saxe had to obtain. Following that, many young and strong laborers climbed up the ladder beside them and poured the materials into the furnace, With a few sizzling sounds, the reaction inside grew louder and louder. Some of the strong laborers were already exhausted after working for a long time. The moment they stepped into the sea of fire, their feet felt weak, and then they fell down. Following that, a blood-curdling scream was drowned out by the disaster. The scream made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°¡®Holy s*t, this is too terrifying. What Saxe did is completely unethical!¡± As the sea of fire and the furnace emitted crackling sounds, Klein and James¡¯s whispered conversation was successfully covered up. Klein also sighed softly. If this continued, Demon King Saxe would really use his own abilities to overturn the world. He had to be stopped immediately! Furthermore, according to the legends from the outside world, once the thing Saxe refined was successful, it could bring about an apocalyptic disaster! Of course, what caught the attention of the two of them the most wasn¡¯t the burning sea of fire and the stove, or the strange substances inside. Instead, it was a group of figures tied tightly by pitch-black ropes in the middle of the cave. These people were the crow legion in black cloaks. and lying in the middle was the target that Klein and James wanted to rescue this time, Gray! Gray seemed to be seriously injured. His body was covered in blood, and his face was covered in a bloody mist. At this moment, he had already fallen into a coma and wasn¡¯t moving at all. Klein was anxious. He didn¡¯t know how Gray was doing. He hoped that he could hold on no matter what¡­ At this moment, Demon King Saxe was sitting on a high throne, and a few of his subordinates were bandaging his wounds. That slash was indeed very powerful. If not for Demon King Saxe¡¯s unique physique, he would have already bled to death. At this moment, Demon King Saxe¡¯s face was pale, and even his breathing sounded urgent and angry. It seemed that he was very angry about this serious injury. He used his intact hand to point at the few subordinates who had betrayed him under the throne, and began to express the infinite anger in his heart. ¡°You guys are really too hateful. How dare you betray me? I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Chapter 553 - Crazy Revenge At this moment, Demon King Saxe seemed to have descended into madness. ¡°Also, there¡¯s that Klein. He¡¯s really too detestable. He actually chopped off one of my arms! I won¡¯t let him off even if I see him again!¡± At this moment, Demon King Saxe seemed to have descended into madness. He didn¡¯t have a good temper towards anyone. He even kicked away the black mage who was bandaging his wound. The black mage was truly unlucky. He was originally squatting on the ground, bandaging his wound, but he was kicked away. Before he could react, he was kicked into the sea of flames. With a scream, he finally disappeared from Klein¡¯s sight. Klein frowned slightly. This Demon King Saxe was too cruel. His subordinates had been suppressed for a long time, and not a single one of them had stood up to resist? At that moment, James frowned slightly. James thought for a moment before saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the raging flames that are burning down here should be the legendary Fire of Heavenly Lightning¡­¡± Klein blinked. ¡°Fire of Heavenly Lightning, do you know about this thing?¡± He didn¡¯t expect James to be so knowledgeable. He had heard of many little-known secrets. James nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have indeed heard of it. It¡¯s said that the Fire of Heavenly Lightning uses heavenly lightning to ignite the earth fire, so it¡¯s extremely powerful. As long as it burns, it will form an ocean that is very difficult to extinguish!¡± Klein rubbed his chin with his hand. ¡°Then, compared to my true fire, who is more powerful is indeed a question worth considering.¡± James coughed lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no comparison at all. Although they¡¯re all flames, there¡¯s a difference in the way they¡¯re used and their power.¡± The true fire¡¯s attack area was small, and it was basically used for long-range attacks. Moreover, it was only powered by fire magic, and its ability could not be underestimated. In a face-to-face confrontation, it naturally held the dominant position. However, the main function of the Fire of Heavenly Lightning was not to attack, but to refine things that could not be melted at normal temperatures. Everyone knew that some substances burned at different temperatures, and for Saxe to refine these things, he would definitely need a very high melting point. Therefore, he had to use a special flame to raise the temperature! In the absence of sufficient minerals, he could only use the Fire of Heavenly Lightning to maintain the temperature balance to achieve his goal. Klein frowned slightly. At this moment, he finally understood that the people thrown into the sea of fire weren¡¯t Saxe acting on a whim, but were instead helping with the flame refinement. This was one of the ironclad evidence of Demon King Saxe¡¯s brutality. ¡°Is he letting so many people down to help him with the temperature? Isn¡¯t this too cruel? It¡¯s simply intolerable.¡± James sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The people he kicked into the sea of fire in his fury were indeed used to test the temperature.¡± ¡°They will also increase the temperature of the Fire of Heavenly Lightning. This way, some of the raw materials will be quickly refined, and it will be a step closer to his success¡­¡± And the people where Demon King Saxe was were all in danger. Looking at the situation in front of him, they didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. They could only lower their heads and sit in their hands. They were afraid that in the next moment, they would also become the fuel of the flames. Unfortunately, if they worked under such a demon, they would eventually be burned by the fire. After taking care of his wounds, the Demon King¡¯s face finally turned a little red, but he still looked ghastly and terrifying. He came down from the high platform and walked to the side of the Black Crow Legion. Klein was rather impressed by the Black Crow Legion. No matter what, they could follow their own hearts and act like real men. This was especially true for Gray. Unfortunately, Gray was lying on the ground in a sorry state. His life and death were unknown, making Klein extremely worried. At this moment, Demon King Saxe had already begun to attack the people who had betrayed him. Throwing him into the sea of fire would only benefit these people. He snorted coldly and pulled the unconscious Gray up from the ground. He reached out and grabbed his chest. Gray took a deep breath, coughed a few times, and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this scene, Klein¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. Gray was indeed still alive. As long as he was alive, there was hope! Demon King Saxe seemed to deliberately not want Gray to feel good, and he grabbed his body with his hand. ¡°Open your eyes and look at me. Look at who is standing in front of you. I want you to regret betraying me back then!¡± At this moment, Gray was weak, and even his voice was hoarse. He chuckled. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve never regretted doing anything. It was like this twenty years ago, and it¡¯s still the same today. I only choose what I think is right!¡± Klein¡¯s heart stirred. He knew that what had happened twenty years ago was an eternal pain in Gray¡¯s heart, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t hide anything from him. At this moment, James was a little curious. ¡°I asked you before, what did Gray do twenty years ago? Why did he flee here and become someone else¡¯s subordinate?¡± Klein lowered his voice. ¡°I only heard about what happened twenty years ago. Only older people have experienced it¡­¡± The high-spirited young Gray back then was indeed the hope in everyone¡¯s hearts. One of the low-end tribes came to seek Gray¡¯s help because of his fame. The tribe had indeed met with a lot of trouble, but the exact situation was unknown. After hearing the whole story, Gray agreed immediately. However, the outcome was contrary to his wishes. In the end, Gray killed all the people of that low-end tribe. Blood flowed like a river! The situation at that time was so miserable that it was imaginable that he had never experienced it before. In the eyes of outsiders, Gray had completely turned into a bloodthirsty demon king. It was extremely terrifying. Some of the other high-end tribes were entangled in their pursuit of Gray, so Gray had no choice but to hide in this place. After being missing for twenty years, he had finally found this person¡¯s whereabouts. Klein couldn¡¯t help but recall the events of the past. James sighed softly. It was indeed something that made people sigh in regret in the past. James thought for a moment before saying, ¡°No one asked why Gray suddenly went into a frenzy of killing? It feels like Gray¡¯s current state is still relatively normal. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems?¡± Klein licked his dry lips. The temperature in this place was too high. He could even feel the fire beneath his feet. It could vaporize him into steam at any moment. Regarding this matter, there were people who went to investigate later on and discovered many traces of something amiss. It proved that gray might have been forced into a corner or even wronged. After all this time, many people have forgotten about it, and no one has remembered to clear the name of a man who had been gone for 20 years. Chapter 554 - Crazy Attacks The more Demon King Saxe spoke, the crazier he became. His subordinates gripped Gray¡¯s throat tightly, as if they wanted to crush his bones. Gray, who had been unconscious earlier, suddenly began to struggle violently. While his entire body was struggling and shaking in the air. Only then did the two realize that the skinny and shriveled Demon King Saxe¡¯s strength was actually different from ordinary people. He could actually lift the strong Gray with one hand in the air. His strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated! At this moment, James grabbed Klein¡¯s arm. ¡°Demon King Saxe is simply too terrifying. Even Gray isn¡¯t his match. How can the two of us save Gray!?¡± Klein had originally planned to find the place where Gray was being held and use the invisibility cloak to save him. In this situation, he probably didn¡¯t have the chance. At this moment, Demon King Saxe could crush Gray¡¯s neck bone at any moment. ¡®It looks like I won¡¯t be able to do this today!¡¯ Gray struggled in the air as his face began to turn blue. The lack of oxygen was becoming more and more obvious. Seeing that he was about to be crushed to death by Demon King Saxe, Klein couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He lifted the invisible cloak that covered his and James¡¯s heads and threw out a true fire attack. After all, this was Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory. In this place, he was completely relaxed. He had never expected that there would be a sneak attack nearby. With a bang, a true fire coincidentally struck Demon King Saxe¡¯s wrist. He had already lost an arm to begin with. This time, Klein¡¯s attack had injured his other arm. One could imagine how furious Demon King Saxe was! He looked in Klein¡¯s direction and roared. ¡°Which b*stard ambushed me again!¡± The moment he saw Klein and James, Demon King Saxe¡¯s face turned ashen. Why was it these two annoying fellows again?! After his arm was injured, Demon King Saxe let go due to the intense pain. Gray fell to the ground with a thud. He felt as though his entire body was about to fall apart. He struggled to raise his head. The moment he saw Klein, a look of shock appeared in his eyes. He never expected Klein to return, nor did he expect him to sneak into Demon King Saxe¡¯s lair in order to save him. Since they had revealed their true form, the two of them could finally step forward openly, unlike their previous cowardly behavior. When humans were fearless, there was nothing in the world that could scare them. At that moment, Klein and James were in such a state. Since they had already entered the tiger¡¯s den, they had to be mentally prepared to never return. James patted the dust off his body, and there was a hint of mockery in his words. ¡°The environment here is too harsh. Not only are there flames beneath my feet, but there¡¯s also ash and dust from the burning area. I¡¯ve been enduring it for a very long time!¡± As he said that, James sneezed loudly. It looked like this fellow was indeed allergic to dust. In order to hide his tracks, he had indeed endured this sneeze for a very long time. Klein patted James on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Now, we can finally save him in the open!¡± At that moment, Gray struggled to stand up from the ground. He was a true warrior. As long as he was sober, he would never roll on the ground in such a sorry state. Although his feet were staggering and his legs were weak, he looked like a man who could stand up straight. ¡°Why did the two of you come back? Didn¡¯t we agree to let you take care of the Princess?¡± Klein also patted the dust off his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already entrusted the Princess to someone we can trust. We came back together!¡± Gray sighed softly. After so many years, there were still people who risked their lives for him. Furthermore, they were two young people he had just gotten to know. It was indeed a pity. Demon King Saxe began to laugh maniacally as he commanded all the black mages under him to surround Klein and James. ¡°You two b*stards. I didn¡¯t know where to find you, but the two of you ended up walking right into our trap. Do you know what it means to walk right into a trap? You really don¡¯t have any self-awareness at all!¡± Klein touched his nose with his hand and put on a carefree expression. ¡°How do you know that the two of us are walking right into a trap? Not only do we have to escape unscathed, we also have to bring this person back!¡± As he said that, he pointed at Gray, who was standing to the side, looking a little weak. Demon King Saxe found it even more ridiculous. It was the first time he had heard such arrogant words. It was as if he had heard a child of six or seven years old clamoring for him to beat him up. ¡°Hahahaha, the two of you have indeed impressed me. To be able to break into my base camp, where I am Sun Yang, you do have some skills. How did the two of you get in?¡± James snorted coldly. ¡°Do you want to know? Go ahead and guess. In any case, the two of us will not reveal this secret!¡± These words completely infuriated Demon King Saxe. He commanded a group of black mages to launch a fierce attack on the two of them. Klein and James didn¡¯t take these people seriously. Klein, who had just advanced to tier 9 magic, wanted to take this opportunity to test his skills. It was indeed very useful. He could even infuse elemental magic into his top-tier weapon. The long saber instantly burst into flames. When a black mage touched the flames, they would immediately burst into flames. The burning sensation left them at a loss. They couldn¡¯t extinguish it even if they rolled on the ground. Left with no choice, they could only launch indiscriminate attacks, turning the scene into a mess. Seeing the legendary black mages were no match for Klein, Demon King Saxe frowned tightly. ¡°D*mn it! You bunch of ruins are a bunch of useless trash. What use do you have? You can¡¯t even deal with two people. How useless!¡± In fact, these black mages were indeed gathered by Demon King Saxe from another dimension. On one hand, they were to help him with the things he secretly refined. On the other hand, these black mages also had a certain level of offensive ability and could be his guards. He never expected these people to be so useless and have such weak combat strength. It seemed like he still needed to use his trump card! Previously, Klein had seen the number one general under Demon King Saxe. This person was eventually killed by him, followed by his corpse. Klein wanted to see if Demon King Saxe had any more high-level lackeys. Facts proved that Demon King Saxe was indeed more powerful than they had imagined. Chapter 555 - Utterly Defeated Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Just as the black mages were being beaten into a mess and were utterly defeated, an ear-piercing clanging sound could be heard in the darkness! This sound was too familiar. It was actually the metal-armored warriors. However, these metal-armored warriors were different. They were not puppets controlled by gems. There was actually an incomparably heroic warrior under each set of armor¡­ Klein recalled the warriors and knights of the Middle Ages. They were probably dressed like this. Back then, Klein found it very strange.. The armor made of metal was very heavy. When it was worn on a person, they didn¡¯t even have the ability to move, not to mention attacking with metal weapons. However, these people didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the heavy armor. To them, the armor was a strong fortress. As long as they didn¡¯t come out, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to break through. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sounds grew louder as more and more armored people appeared from the darkness. Each of them held a shiny weapon in their hands, instantly surrounding Klein and James. It seemed like these people were the ultimate weapons of Demon King Saxe. Klein could even see red light flickering behind each set of armor. It meant that these people had precious magic gems on them to ensure an endless stream of power. Klein sighed softly in his heart. He had finally encountered big trouble. Not only were these people difficult to deal with, but they were also easy to defend and difficult to attack. Gray¡¯s face turned pale. Although he was only the captain of the Black Crow Legion under Demon King Saxe, he knew a lot about Demon King Saxe. He naturally knew how powerful these armored men were. Before Gray could finish his thought, he said, ¡°No, no matter what method you think of, the two of you must leave this place immediately. These armored warriors are definitely not something you can deal with. You don¡¯t know that these people not only have top-grade magic gems that have been synthesized, but¡­¡± Before Gray could finish his sentence, he was punched out by Demon King Saxe. He had to forbid this fellow from spoiling the abilities, or else Klein or James would have made preparations beforehand. ¡°Shut up, you b*stard. It¡¯s not enough to betray me once, but you have to betray me a second time!?¡± Gray was knocked to the ground, unable to stand up even after struggling for a long time. Klein frowned slightly. It seemed like Gray didn¡¯t have the time to reveal the most important secret to them. But since things had come to this point, it was no longer important to reveal the truth. Klein decided to take things as they came. He didn¡¯t believe that he could still be defeated by these steel monsters! But once he made his move, Klein began to regret it. He realized that the equipment on the armored soldiers in front of him was more sophisticated than the ones he had encountered in the wild. And because there were people operating inside, the entire operation had intelligence. Clearly, there were people using special methods to guide the entire team in strategy. The entire army was orderly and well-coordinated! At this moment, Klein and James felt a little powerless. James summoned his bow and shot an arrow. With a bang, it seemed to hit hard steel, but it was completely useless. This made James doubt his life. ¡°That thing is even sturdier than the one we encountered before. It looks like it¡¯s impossible to solve it with ordinary methods?¡± Klein frowned tightly. He was also thinking about how to solve the crisis in front of him. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I believe that everything in the world is a subjugation of everything. There¡¯s absolutely nothing invincible in the world. Even if these fellows in front of me are wearing invincible armor, there must be a way to break through this layer of protection!¡± Although these armored soldiers moved very slowly, they were tough and powerful. In addition, there were more and more armored soldiers, forming an encirclement. Klein began to feel constrained and at a disadvantage. At this moment, Demon King Saxe couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°How is it? This is what happens when you become heroes. Aren¡¯t you going to die here in the end? Throw them all into the sea of fire and become a stepping stone to my great project!¡± At this moment, James felt his scalp go numb. This time, he had come with the belief that he would die for sure. He did not expect that he would die so miserably! The two people were slowly approaching the edge of the high platform. If they were not careful, they would fall down. The situation began to reverse. These steel guys began to move slowly, as if they were stuck. The weapons that were raised high did not fall down, or they just stood there motionless. Demon King Saxe frowned slightly. ¡®What¡¯s going on? This shouldn¡¯t be!¡¯ These armored soldiers were controlled by real people, and with the augmentation of the power of the gemstones, accidents would happen. Even if there was a problem with the power of the gemstones, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with people, right? But what Demon King Saxe didn¡¯t expect was that it was because he wanted to turn these steel soldiers into an invincible army, leaving behind a huge disadvantage. The enemy¡¯s actions had slowed down, naturally giving Klein and James a huge advantage. James¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt a little curious. ¡®What¡¯s going on with Klein? This is Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory to begin with. How can there be problems with the army he trained?¡¯ A mystifying expression appeared on Klein¡¯s face. It was obvious that these bugs were caused by him. Klein had been pondering how he could quickly deal with these guys. At that moment, he suddenly remembered something that Princess Anna had given him. It was a brocade bag. It was the only item Princess Anna had after meeting him. Klein had felt that the brocade bag was definitely a very mysterious item, so he told Princess Anna to keep it carefully and not lose it. At that time, Anna had already lost her memory and had no confidence in her thoughts. She was also afraid that he would lose this important item, so she gave the brocade bag to Klein and asked him to keep it for her. Probably to repay Klein for saving her life, Princess Anna had more trust in him than he did. When she handed the brocade bag to Klein, she had no intention of taking it back. He never expected that at the critical moment, the brocade pouch would play an important role. Previously, Klein had been curious after receiving the brocade pouch, so when he was free, he opened it and found that there was a black stone inside. Although it was a black stone, Klein realized that at night, when the stone was placed under the moonlight, it could emit white light. This was probably the legendary moonstone. It was said that this moonstone was extremely rare and only existed in legends. It was said that the moonstone had a special feature, which was that it could absorb all the powers around it that had the same attributes as it! Chapter 556 - The Power of the Moonstone The power of the moonstone was very unique. It wasn¡¯t usually of much use, but it could absorb the energy of gemstones of the same attribute at critical moments. Not only that, it could also reverse the energy and act as a hindrance. When the armored soldier appeared, Klein felt that there was something wrong with the moonstone he had on him. It was beginning to stir! At first, it only trembled slightly, but later on, the frequency of the trembling became more and more frequent. Klein couldn¡¯t ignore it. He immediately understood. The scarlet rubies carried by the armored soldiers in front of him had the same attribute as the moonstone, and even the amplitude and frequency were the same. The moonstone must have been affected by it, causing them to move so slowly. At this moment, Klein had already thought of the best way to defeat the enemy. He quietly held the moonstone in his hand and poured all of his strength into it, activating it. The moonstone was like an unknown chess piece in size. One couldn¡¯t even tell from holding it in one¡¯s hand. Only when he unleashed his immense strength did everyone realize how astonishing its power was. The moonstone affected the energy gems and magic gems that everyone wore on the armored soldiers. In an instant, all of them became useless and couldn¡¯t move at all. The second armor was made from special materials. Without the effects of the gems, these ordinary bodies of flesh and blood would be unable to move if they were hidden in the armor! They would only become a useless piece of trash that couldn¡¯t even move. ¡®I see.¡¯ James widened his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Klein to have such a treasure on him. This could be considered a blessing in disguise. Demon King Saxe frowned tightly. He probably couldn¡¯t figure out how Klein had affected these armored warriors. This could be considered his final trump card. If he was defeated, Demon King Saxe¡¯s last line of defense would be destroyed. At that time, he would probably become a blank commander. ¡°Trash! You bunch of trash¡­ What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t stop! Quickly attack!¡± Klein had previously felt that although Demon King Saxe was powerful and his IQ wasn¡¯t too low, there seemed to be something wrong with his brain. When he encountered such a bloody massacre, he would always appear abnormally excited. This person was born with a sociopathic personality. He took pleasure in bullying others, and this kind of person was someone Klein looked down on the most. Klein suddenly burst into laughter. It felt like a provocation. ¡°How about you get up? That resounding slap must have hit you hard enough. I didn¡¯t expect that your trump card, which you¡¯ve been training for such a long time, and which you¡¯re so proud of, would be completely annihilated!¡± Although Klein didn¡¯t launch a frontal attack, nor did he want to clash head-on with the special armor. The current situation wasn¡¯t much different from being completely annihilated. Seeing that his subordinates were truly unable to stand still, Demon King Saxe suddenly roared. ¡°You b*stards! You b*stards are too despicable! You actually dared to act atrociously in my territory. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± At this moment, Demon King Saxe had already lost an arm and his other arm was severely injured. In fact, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Klein was just waiting for him to lose his rationality after he went mad, so he could basically reveal a flaw. As expected, Demon King Saxe could no longer suppress the fury in his heart. He suddenly attacked, wanting to turn the two fellows in front of him into minced meat. Unfortunately, he was heavily injured and hadn¡¯t fully recovered. He didn¡¯t launch an attack with his hands. It was no different from scratching an itch. He instantly flew in front of Klein and James and struck out with a bolt of lightning. Klein could tell that the bolt of lightning was probably Gray¡¯s ultimate move. He didn¡¯t know how the fellow in front of him had learned it. Gray suddenly shouted, ¡°Be careful! The power of the bolt of lightning is extremely great. You mustn¡¯t be hit!¡± Klein sighed softly in his heart. Most elemental attacks had to be based on the right time, place, and people. It also had to be based on the convenience of the surroundings. In such a completely sealed situation, the lightning attack wouldn¡¯t be of the greatest use, right? Perhaps what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that Demon King Saxe¡¯s lightning attack had already reached a high level. Even without the blessing of the natural environment, it could still unleash a tremendous amount of power! A bolt of lightning struck down, and Klein hurriedly pushed away James, who was beside him, before hurriedly dodging it himself! With a boom, the ground beneath his feet turned into a ravine that was extremely charred black. ¡°Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t this too powerful? Why would Gray give such a powerful ultimate move to Demon King Saxe? Isn¡¯t he aiding the villain?¡± Perhaps Gray didn¡¯t know that his new master was so ambitious? Klein lampooned in his heart as he searched for a way to defeat the enemy. Suddenly, his heart stirred. He shook off the invisibility cloak and covered himself. Klein instantly vanished from sight! Klein wanted to see if he could use the invisibility cloak to hide from Demon King Saxe¡¯s eyes and ears. If Demon King Saxe really had a blind spot, then his current situation would make it extremely convenient for him to attack. Seeing Klein suddenly disappear, Demon King Saxe widened his eyes in shock. He looked extremely terrifying, and there was a look of anxiety on his face. He actually began to launch indiscriminate attacks! ¡°Where did you go to hide, you b*stard? Come out!¡± Klein was delighted. At this moment, Demon King Saxe was already in a frenzy, After he used the invisibility cloak, he was even more unable to tell where he was. It seemed like this move was very effective. Klein dodged left and right, completely avoiding the attacks. He quietly moved to James¡¯ side. Then, he lifted his cloak and shone it on James. With that, the two of them became invisible. Demon King Saxe didn¡¯t expect Klein to think of such a method. It could be said that he had made the most of it. The two of them tried their best not to make a sound while moving, so Demon King Saxecouldn¡¯t determine their location. They could only attack blindly, eventually turning his territory into a mess. Klein and James were still unharmed. The two of them quietly moved in front of Gray and patted him on the back. Gray immediately knew that the two of them were really greeting him. Previously, Gray had found it strange how Klein and James had managed to sneak into the heavily guarded and terrifying territory. Later, he realized that it was possible that they had used the invisibility cloak, and it was indeed reliable. At this time, Demon King Saxe, probably due to his serious injury and mental stimulation, his entire body was starting to collapse. Chapter 557 - Escape When Klein saw his limp body, he felt that this fellow was definitely malnourished for a long period of time and wasn¡¯t suited for prolonged battles. As expected, Demon King Saxe couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. With a plop, he knelt on the ground, gasping for air. And because of Demon King Saxe¡¯s crazy actions, the surrounding black mages didn¡¯t dare to step forward. They looked at their boss with fear in their eyes. He didn¡¯t even have anyone to help him. What a miserable life! Klein sneered and covered Gray with his invisibility cloak. Just like that, the three of them walked out of the dark cave right under Demon King Saxe¡¯s nose. At this moment, Gray¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. He could finally relax and speak. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to come and save me. This is too unexpected. We¡¯ve only just met. We¡¯re not even friends.¡± Klein also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You must know each other for a long time before you can be considered friends and partners? Even if you¡¯ve only known each other for a few seconds and discovered that you share the same interests, you can still be considered friends who have gone through thick and thin together, right?¡± At this moment, Gray realized that the friends he had just met were indeed very straightforward and liked to throw tantrums. However, after saving the person, Klein was caught in a dilemma. He also knew that Gray had been hiding in this world for a long time because of his special identity, The matter from back then hadn¡¯t been investigated clearly, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any plans to clarify anything for himself. If he rashly brought him back to the original space, would it cause another disturbance? Even if he continued to stay in this space, the things that Gray had done were somewhat infuriating. He didn¡¯t know if the local natives would forgive him. Gray also realized that he had no way out. There was actually no place in this world that could accommodate and accept him¡­ He could not help but sigh softly, as if he did not know what to do. At this moment, James spoke. ¡°Oh, this small matter is nothing to worry about. Why don¡¯t you just hide your identity for the time being? Previously, when you interacted with outsiders, you were wearing a crow mask. Let¡¯s find a place to change our clothes. The new face of the past will appear in front of everyone. Who knew that you were once a subordinate of Demon King Saxe?¡± As for what happened 20 years ago, some people had already begun to investigate. It was believed that in the near future, Gray would be able to show his identity in front of everyone. The world was so big. How could there not be a place for life? Perhaps it was because he was encouraging his two friends, but there was also a look of joy on Gray¡¯s face. This time, he could finally be considered to have escaped to heaven. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Demon King Saxe had actually set up a few layers of protective barriers in the outside world, as though he wanted to prevent them from escaping. Just as Gray was at a loss, Klein used the same method to open up a small space, and the three of them successfully escaped. Gray was somewhat shocked. He even touched the tier 10 weapon in Klein¡¯s hand. This seemed to be the first time he had seen such a high-end weapon in his life. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. How did you obtain such a high-end weapon? This is a top-grade weapon that can not be synthesized even with money? How did you obtain it?¡± Klein reached out and touched his nose. ¡°I synthesized it myself. I won¡¯t tell you about the synthesis process, but it does require a certain amount of luck¡­¡± Klein remembered that at the most critical moment of the synthesis, there were only a few gems left. If the synthesis failed, then the entire top-grade weapon would be ruined. Gray patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°¡­You are a person who surprises me. It¡¯s normal for you to be lucky. I believe that from now on, you will be even luckier!¡± Gray wasn¡¯t just talking about the top-grade weapon Klein had synthesized, he was also talking about the moonstone in his hands. It was as though whenever there was a crisis, Klein would always think of ways to deal with the threats. Finally walking out of Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory, Klein knew that this petty person who would always seek revenge for his flaws would never let it go. Once he recovered from his injuries, he would definitely make a comeback and cause trouble for a few people. He had to be prepared when he returned. Knowing that Klein was back, Princess Anna¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran over and wrapped her arms around Klein¡¯s waist. From a look of worry to joy, although she lost all memory, she not too clear-headed. But the Princess could tell from what other people were supposed to say that Klein was going to do something very dangerous and might not come back. Being able to return this time could be considered a great blessing amidst misfortune. Klein patted Princess Anna on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If you hadn¡¯t given me such a precious moonstone, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed!¡± Princess Anna raised her head. Her eyes were extremely clear, as though they were twinkling with starlight. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll give it to you! That¡¯s the last gift my father left me!¡± Having said that, Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he grabbed Princess Anna¡¯s shoulders tightly. The bald uncle sighed and said, ¡°What did you say? You just said that you still remember who your father is? Could it be that your memories are starting to recover?¡± The Princess nodded gently, but her face still wore a confused expression. The bald uncle sighed softly. ¡°Ever since you left, the little girl has been restless and looks very anxious. She often crouches in a corner alone with her head in her hands. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. I feel that she¡¯s already slowly recovering her memories. As for what she¡¯s recalling, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± If Princess Anna really thought of her father, it was very likely that she would remember many things before she was captured. Klein shook Princess Anna¡¯s body. He still remembered what he had promised Gray and began to guide her to recover his memories. Klein looked at Princess Anna and said, ¡°Then think carefully about what kind of person your father was. Did he tell you anything else when he gave you the moonstone? Also, do you remember who locked you up in that dark and deep place?¡± Princess Anna blinked her eyes and then shook her head gently, as though she didn¡¯t remember anything. Following that, Princess Anna frowned slightly and pressed her hand on her temple, as though she already had a headache. In other words, what Princess Anna remembered at that moment were only bits and pieces. It wasn¡¯t enough to form a complete story. Klein knew that he couldn¡¯t rush things, so he could only pat Anna on the shoulder. ¡°Forget it. If you can¡¯t remember, don¡¯t force yourself. You¡¯ll have a headache later. Since I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll take good care of you¡­¡± Chapter 558 - The Girl Who Was Captured Translator: ;Simple MTL ; ;Editor: ;Simple MTL Princess Anna did seem to have some mental problems. It wasn¡¯t as simple as losing her memory. She kept having a splitting headache whenever she recalled the previous events. It was as though there was some force preventing her from regaining her memory. Seeing Princess Anna¡¯s pained expression, Klein couldn¡¯t help but gently pat the Princess on the shoulder, telling her to rest well. The matter had finally come to an end, but it had indeed become a problem as to how to deal with Gray, who had returned with Klein and James. This was because the natives were actually quite xenophobic. They were weak and didn¡¯t have any magic. They had a hostile attitude towards all strangers, Especially the bald uncle. He looked strangely at Gray, who was wrapped up in a strange mask. Thankfully, he still gave Klein some face and didn¡¯t directly turn hostile. Instead, he asked in a roundabout manner. Gray coughed lightly, feeling somewhat embarrassed. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t reveal his true identity, so he turned his face in Klein¡¯s direction, Only then did Klein remember that he had forgotten to introduce him. He quickly pulled Gray in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s like this. We encountered a lot of things on the way to rescue the Princess when we entered Demon King Saxe¡¯s territory. Although I can¡¯t explain them to you all, this person is one of the slaves who was rescued by Demon King Saxe!¡± Gray blinked. He didn¡¯t expect Klein to say that he was a slave. Forget it. Identity wasn¡¯t important. What was important was whether he could be accepted by the people in front of him. The uncle blinked. ¡°He¡¯s a slave, so he should be our companion? Then why did he cover his face? Take off the mask and let me take a good look. He might be someone¡¯s relative!¡± As he said that, the uncle walked over and wanted to take off Gray¡¯s mask. After all, with such a strange mask on his face, anyone would be on high alert. Gray took two steps back. The atmosphere seemed to be very tense. He couldn¡¯t let these people see his true face. Because during the battle with the Demon King Saxe, many of the local natives had seen the methods of the Black Crow Legion. Although Gray was wearing a crow mask at that time, it was hard to say if anyone had seen his true face. Seeing Gray resist revealing his true face, the uncle had a suspicious look on his face. He sized Gray up from head to toe. To them, anyone who hid their identity and didn¡¯t reveal it to others wasn¡¯t trustworthy! Klein moved to block the bald uncle¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Wait a moment. If you have any doubts about this person¡¯s identity, then come and ask me. If you don¡¯t trust him, why don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°This person was indeed rescued by me along the way. If you don¡¯t believe me, look, he¡¯s already covered in wounds!¡± As he said that, he pulled Gray¡¯s clothes aside. As expected, he was covered in wounds. It was hard to imagine that he had been able to hold on. At this moment, the bald uncle also had a guilty look on his face as he hurriedly apologized to Klein and Gray. ¡°Aiyah, I¡¯m really sorry. This place has always been wary of strangers, let alone someone wearing a mask. We were always afraid that this person was sent by Demon King Saxe, so we asked a few more questions¡­¡± Klein sighed lightly. ¡°¡­Then let me introduce him to you. This person is called Edward. He¡¯s not a native of this place. He¡¯s a slave that Demon King Saxe captured from another dimension, so you probably don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Furthermore, during this period of time, Edward¡¯s face has suffered severe external injuries. He¡¯s now disfigured. It¡¯s actually very normal for him to wear a mask and not want to reveal his true appearance. I hope you can understand!¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s description, the others naturally believed him. Furthermore, the bald uncle was the first to apologize to Gray, and his attitude became warm. ¡°Aiyah, no matter where you were from in the past, since you¡¯re here, we¡¯re all friends¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect Klein¡¯s words to be so effective. Gray was also shocked that he had been so easily accepted by the natives. Having been busy for a few days without rest, Klein also wanted to find a place to sleep. But at that moment, a woman dressed in plain clothes ran over with a panicked expression. Seeing that she was dressed like a native, she looked anxious as she rushed into the crowd and shouted. ¡°Something happened! Something happened! My daughter has been taken away!¡± Klein knitted his brows tightly. It really was a case of waves rising before the end. Needless to say, there was no one other than Demon King Saxe who could do such a brutal thing in this realm. Everyone surrounded him to ask about the situation. It turned out that just now, the woman¡¯s daughter had been taken away by an unknown person. This person was dressed in black and looked extremely strange. Even his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°My daughter is only twenty years old, but she was taken away by someone just like that. I really don¡¯t know what kind of torture she has suffered. I am a woman and I don¡¯t have the ability to rescue her. What should I do?¡± As she spoke, the woman began to wail loudly as if she had already foreseen the outcome of the matter. At this moment, someone had already started cursing Demon King Saxe. This fellow had actually done something outrageous again. ¡°We are all very respectful to him and have paid him a lot of tribute. He actually did such a thing? How despicable!¡± At this moment, the bald uncle who had been maintaining his rationality all this time had a different opinion. ¡°I keep feeling that something isn¡¯t right. Demon King Saxe has always been fair and square. He never hides his evil deeds.¡± Since he was already a bad guy that everyone had to stop, he would never do such things in secret. After listening to the bald uncle¡¯s analysis, everyone agreed. After all, Demon King Saxe¡¯s previous actions were all very public. He would never assign a man in black to do evil deeds. Most of them were large groups of people who wrote the words ¡®I am a bad guy¡¯ on their faces. When a person¡¯s behavior changed, it meant that there must be something else going on. ¡°You mean that the person who took the girl wasn¡¯t Demon King Saxe? Then who could it be?¡± ¡°Our place is sparsely populated, so we¡¯re basically more familiar with it?¡± At this time, the woman stopped crying. ¡°Oh right, I remember just now, that black-clothed person seemed to be running in the direction of that mysterious cave!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®mysterious cave¡¯, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with terror. Especially the bald uncle. What? The direction he escaped to was actually the mysterious cave? ¡°Then it¡¯s over. If they enter that terrifying place, your daughter will definitely be doomed!¡± Even if they were really captured by Demon King Saxe, there was still some hope.. But if they entered that mysterious cave, there was a high chance that they would not be able to return. Chapter 559 - The Devil’s Cave Everyone was whispering to each other as despair appeared on their faces. Klein reached out to touch his chin. He was a little puzzled. What was the mysterious cave that they had mentioned previously? James was very enthusiastic. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, lady. Tell us the ins and outs of the matter in detail. Also, what is the mysterious cave that you mentioned? Why haven¡¯t we heard of it before?¡± At this time, the woman was already crying. She was out of breath and almost fainted. A few people surrounded her and tried to help her. The bald uncle sighed softly. ¡°You people from outside the mainland have only been here for a short time. You don¡¯t know much about our place. Other than the Demon King Saxe who rules this space, there are many creepy secrets in this place that I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you before¡­¡± According to the bald uncle, that mysterious cave seemed to have existed for a very long time. No one knew when it began. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between this space and the one Klein was in. They were all made up of small caves. The people from before were still very adventurous and would excavate the surroundings. It was precisely because they were weak that accidents often happened. At this point, the bald uncle could not help but lick his dry lips, as if he had recalled something terrifying. ¡°It was about thirty years ago. At that time, we were still very young, and many of our memories were already blurred. We only remember that we were a very adventurous warrior who came into contact with the darkest and most terrifying land in the legends¡­¡± ¡°This land id the Devil¡¯s Cave. It is said that it is darkness where even light cannot be found.¡± ¡°Furthermore, there are often terrifying sounds, so the local residents completely sealed off the area, preventing others from entering.¡± ¡°However, the warrior didn¡¯t seem to be willing to be lonely. He bravely barged into the area by himself and opened one of the caves, causing the mysterious cave to appear.¡± Klein was somewhat curious. ¡°What happened to the warrior? Did he take anything out of the cave? What¡¯s his description of it?¡± The bald uncle shook his head gently. ¡°That person had entered and never came out again. This was the terrifying aspect of the Devil¡¯s Cave¡­¡± ¡°Soon after, many people entered the space. Those who wanted to explore it didn¡¯t come out again.¡± ¡°This also turned into a land of death. In the past few years, no one has dared to venture in.¡± The bald uncle thought for a moment before saying, ¡°That place is sealed and became a forbidden area. Not only are the locals not interested, even Demon King Saxe¡¯s subordinates don¡¯t dare to approach it. This shows how terrifying that space is.¡± ¡°In fact, Demon King Saxe had sent many people to explore this space. Apart from some who went in, they didn¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°The others were watching from the outside and eventually gave up on entering.¡± ¡°Some people felt that this Devil¡¯s Cave has a lot of treasures, but there are terrifying things guarding it. Those who went in weren¡¯t a match for that guy, so they were killed.¡± ¡°Of course, some people felt that Devil¡¯s Cave is inhabited by devils, and ordinary people will become the devils¡¯ food once they entered.¡± All sorts of rumors flew around, adding a layer of mystery to the Devil¡¯s Cave. And according to the woman, after her daughter was abducted by the black-shirted man, he was heading in the direction of the Devil¡¯s Cave. Although she hadn¡¯t personally seen the black-shirted man enter the entrance of the cave, it was impossible for there to be a second fork in that direction. After listening to the locals¡¯ explanation, Klein suddenly felt a little curious that he had fallen into such a mysterious place. He reached out and patted James on the shoulder. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll lend a helping hand in the face of injustice. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch a girl enter a tiger¡¯s den, can I?¡± James nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very similar to what I think. Let¡¯s go take a look together. It would be even better if we could save her!¡± Upon hearing that the two of them were going deep into the terrifying Devil¡¯s Cave to save her, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to grab Klein¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Then, thank you very much. If you can really save my daughter, I have nothing to repay you with, so I¡¯ll let her give you her body!¡± Klein hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No need, no need. There¡¯s no need to give me her body. Since I¡¯m a man, I should do what a gentleman should do!¡± Just as the two of them were ready to take action, Gray suggested that they explore together. Klein shook his head gently. ¡°No, you¡¯re seriously injured. You have to stay and recuperate for a period of time.¡± Gray shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my body. This small action won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I can¡¯t be at ease with the two of you entering such a dangerous place¡­¡± A look of gratitude appeared on Klein¡¯s face. Gray was a man of loyalty. It seemed like he had indeed misunderstood him, Furthermore, Gray¡¯s abilities were very strong to begin with. Bringing him along meant that he had a strong backup plan. The bald uncle led the few of them to the forbidden area and pointed at the vast area in front of them. ¡°I can only lead you here. The rest is up to you to figure it out yourselves. I won¡¯t dare enter the area in front of you even if I were to die!¡± Klein said, ¡°It was said that the black-dressed man disappeared in that direction.¡± ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t entered the legendary Devil¡¯s Cave, he will definitely be in this area and won¡¯t be able to run far.¡± The bald uncle smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Leave this matter to us. We¡¯ll bring him back no matter what!¡± Even if the girl had met with a bad end, Klein would definitely give the woman an explanation! Entering a brand-new space, Klein felt that the aura around him wasn¡¯t quite right. The space in the entire area was very large. It was said that the warrior from back then had only opened a cave, causing so many disasters. The deeper he went, the more he felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right. The cold wind indeed sent chills down his spine. Klein could really hear it. He didn¡¯t know where the wailing came from, but it didn¡¯t feel like an illusion. James looked at Klein and asked, ¡°Do the few of you feel like you can hear something or smell something?¡± Klein nodded. ¡°We can indeed hear it. It feels like there are many people crying, but it also feels like there are many people laughing¡­¡± This was absolutely terrifying. It was too terrifying. Klein quickly opened the system¡¯s inquiry system, which could help him find out the specific situation of the surrounding space. This included what items were inside or what dangers were present. But the strange thing was that when Klein inquired, he discovered that as long as there was no developed space, the system was unable to give an accurate answer. Although there were some constructive suggestions, they were basically like a bride covered in a veil. It was impossible to see her exact appearance. This was the first time such a situation had occurred, and it surprised Klein. Chapter 560 - : System Failure The system that Klein possessed was typically very efficient. Once something was located, it could basically analyze the situation of everything within his visual range. However, there seemed to be an accident this time. First of all, when Klein searched this unknown area, he discovered that there were a few spaces that were indistinct. He had no idea what was inside. A few of the caves that could be explored were basically indistinct as well. He could only think and reason about the situation. Klein frowned slightly. This situation shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the system itself. He believed in the system¡¯s accuracy. In that case, there must be something nearby that prevented the system from exploring and interfering with it? In other words, there was a mysterious force coiling around the area that could affect the illusory system. There was no need to mention anything else. Therefore, Klein suspected that the force wasn¡¯t natural, and there were traces of human manipulation. After learning of the situation, Klein was very curious. He wanted to see who was the ruler of this mysterious land. Klein sighed softly. ¡°If my guess is correct, this place shouldn¡¯t be completely uninhabited. Not only is this place inhabited, there¡¯s also a mysterious ruler¡­¡± This could explain why the mysterious black man who had captured the innocent girl had inexplicably entered this space. It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to commit suicide. Perhaps this place was his lair. After hearing Klein¡¯s speculation, both of them were shocked. James blinked. ¡°You mean to say that someone tampered with this place and prevented anyone from approaching in order to ensure that their ruling position and territory wouldn¡¯t be disturbed?¡± Then who were the rulers who lived here? And what method and power did they rely on to maintain this sense of mystery and strangeness? Gray and James were also curious. Since everything was man-made and not a power that appeared out of nowhere, there was no longer such fear in their hearts. After searching, they finally found the cave that had been developed based on their experience. As expected, it was pitch-black inside, with no end in sight. Even with all sorts of lighting methods, they were unable to illuminate the darkness within. Klein tried using his x-ray vision once again to observe the situation inside the cave. He discovered that it was indeed dark. This darkness wasn¡¯t something that he was born with. Instead, it was like a black cloth covering this layer of space. No matter what method he used, he couldn¡¯t open it. James frowned. ¡°Do you think that the reason for this darkness is that some magical spell was used?¡± Gray nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard of it before. It¡¯s said that some unpresentable black mages have mastered this type of spell¡­¡± It was like a barrier. As long as it enveloped this layer of space, the entire space would turn into darkness, unable to be illuminated by any means. ¡°It¡¯s really very similar to the current situation, so I suspect that this is caused by black magic!¡± Hearing James say this, Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. This was consistent with his previous speculation. However, when he thought of black mages, Klein¡¯s first impression was of Demon King Saxe and the black mages under him. Those black mages were talents that he had searched for from various dimensions. Although black magic couldn¡¯t be used in public, there were indeed quite a few experts among them. However, when he recalled the chaotic battle that day, Klein still remembered it clearly. Those black mages were indeed extremely weak. It seemed like Demon King Saxe hadn¡¯t found a true expert, and the true expert might be right in front of them! If the one who ruled this mysterious dimension was really a legendary black mage, then this person¡¯s identity was definitely no trifling matter. ¡°Gray, you know more about black mages. Think about it carefully. Are there any more famous figures in this circle?¡± Gray stroked his chin as he fell into deep thought. To be honest, black mages generally didn¡¯t act openly, so they tried their best to hide their identity. If there was really one person who could be considered the best in black magic, there was only one. That person was the famous Constantine! Constantine? Klein seemed to have heard of this person¡¯s name, but he didn¡¯t expect that this person was a black mage. According to Gray, he had heard of Constantine¡¯s name a long time ago. This person was elusive, and his position was a mystery. The only thing that was certain was that he had a mysterious power that others couldn¡¯t reach. Many people were very curious about his true identity. However, this person was indeed very mysterious. Other than knowing his name, no other information could be found. Later on, people gradually realized that the power he used was not quite right. It seemed to be the natural power of black magic. Black mages were also divided into two types. One was to choose an unorthodox method to achieve their own unspeakable secrets. On the other hand, they were born with such power, so they could not choose. The latter number was relatively small, and Constantine happened to be one of them. And the power of black magic contained in him had reached a certain level. Although he kept a low profile, everyone knew about him. Klein asked curiously, ¡°Are you saying that if there¡¯s someone in this world who can use black magic to control a space, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the legendary Constantine?¡± Klein was also rather curious. These people were born with the power of black magic, but they weren¡¯t recognized by people of the same path. It was indeed a very frustrating thing to be a street rat that could only hide one¡¯s identity and be beaten by everyone. And a master with powerful black magic would gradually become abnormal in this long period of darkness and depression. It was very likely that he would do something that would make one¡¯s hair stand on end! Klein suddenly recalled that the black-robed man who had captured the innocent girl was one of the black mages? The few of them groped their way into the darkness of the void. It was as though it was beneficial to the outside world. As long as they entered, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. Even the scenery outside the cave seemed to be hidden in the darkness, making it impossible to see anything. People¡¯s eyes actually had the ability to adapt to the darkness. When they were in the darkness, they would gradually be able to see the things in front of them clearly. This space was different. No matter how long they were in it, the surrounding darkness did not change at all. If the darkness of the night was acceptable to people, this kind of darkness was simply suffocating. Without being able to see anything at all, the few of them could only feel their way forward. Fortunately, the sound could still be transmitted normally, and they could judge the general situation by the sound of their footsteps. Chapter 561 - Danger in the Darkness There should be a relatively hard rock under his feet. Through groping, Klein discovered that the cave was very large. He could grab a wall on one side, but on the other side was an empty space that seemed to be untouchable. People were already uncertain in the darkness, but the sudden appearance of a strange sound made everyone¡¯s heart race, In the silence, a sound that sounded like the panting of a beast suddenly came from not far away. Furthermore, the sound was getting closer. As he got closer, Klein could even smell the stench of the beast. The beast tried to slow down its footsteps. It was obvious that it was a four-legged mammal. Furthermore, its four claws should have pads on them, which was why it could perfectly hide its movements in the darkness. If it wasn¡¯t for the heavy breathing, the few of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell the exact direction of the creature. Perhaps it was because no one had invaded the darkness for a long time, but the beast seemed to be very excited. Not only did its breathing become heavier, they could even hear the sniffing sound of its nose. As though it had smelled a delicacy, it was so hungry that even its saliva dripped down. Klein frowned slightly and grabbed the shoulders of the two of them. Although they didn¡¯t make a sound, they had formed a tacit understanding. Everyone stopped in their tracks and even ensured that their bodies didn¡¯t make a single sound. They held their breaths and hid their tracks. However, the few of them still ignored the keen senses of this natural beast. It didn¡¯t even need to rely on sound to identify them. In the darkness, it was able to pinpoint the location of a human. The smell was too obvious! The few of them held their breaths, but they realized that the beast was getting closer. Klein couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll think of another way. It seems like we won¡¯t be able to hide our tracks in this way.¡¯ At this moment, Klein opened the system again to check the situation. He found that the system seemed to gradually return to normal. Although it couldn¡¯t search a large area, it could still give the information Klein wanted. It turned out that the beast that was getting closer to them was a tall, blood-red gorilla. It was as though the gorilla had no skin. It was as though all of its muscles and blood vessels were exposed. Its terrifying appearance was as though it had covered the entire body of the gorilla, giving people goosebumps. During the search, Klein discovered that the gorilla actually ate meat. And it looked like it had been hungry for a long time. They had really delivered goods to its doorstep and walked right into its trap. This blood-red gorilla had a name, Red Monkey. It was tall and had incredible combat strength. The most important thing was that the Red Monkey¡¯s intellectual development had exceeded that of a human of ten years. Other than not being able to speak, its behavior was no different from that of a human. When a creature had the intelligence of a human and had the destructive power of a wild beast, it was too terrifying. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°I suggest that we try our best not to clash head-on with this fellow in front of us. If we were to fight, we would probably be at a disadvantage in the darkness!¡± What Klein said was the truth. This wild beast had a pair of sharp eyes. However, after staying in this dark environment for a long time, it had already adapted to the darkness. Even if it didn¡¯t use its eyes, it could basically rely on its other sharp organs to determine its opponent¡¯s position. Under such circumstances, humans with relatively weak five senses wouldn¡¯t be able to hold an advantage. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the exact location of their enemy, and there was basically no chance of winning. James found it somewhat unbelievable. Klein had always been a man who would take whatever came his way. He would always bravely advance when faced with his enemy. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to suggest that he should run away before coming into direct contact. James didn¡¯t quite understand what was on the other side. It didn¡¯t look like it would be difficult to deal with. Why did they have to run? Klein sighed softly in his heart. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this guy should be the legendary Red Monkey¡­¡± If they were to encounter such a creature in the wild, the three of them would be able to fight it out if they worked together. However, under such circumstances, it was best to escape! Gray also agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although humans have high intelligence, and there are even abilities that other creatures couldn¡¯t match up to¡­¡± ¡°However, in terms of hearing and smell, we are indeed no match for these wild creatures.¡± When the few of them prepared to go around this terrifying Red Monkey, they realized that it was already too late for them to escape. The wild beast¡¯s movement speed was very fast. The moment it locked onto its prey, the other party already had no chance of escaping! Previously, the Red Monkey did not make a single sound. It was just looking for an opportunity to make a move. Since it could not see the other party, it had to use a lock-on method to hit them. Just as the Red Monkey had completely locked onto the three of them, it roared and pounced on them. That powerful explosive power was indeed impressive. Klein was taken aback. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge today¡¯s battle, so he quickly shouted. ¡°The three of us should split up and not gather together. That way, it won¡¯t know who to attack!¡± When they first entered the cave, Klein reminded the three of them not to split up. This was because they didn¡¯t know how big the space was. In complete darkness, once they split up, it was very likely that they would get separated. However, in the face of such a troublesome opponent, they had no choice but to choose between the best of both worlds. The few of them quickly split up and ran in different directions. Klein instantly couldn¡¯t find their positions. He could only roughly understand his companions¡¯ location through their conversation. When the Red Monkey realized that its prey was running in all directions and that it could no longer keep them concentrated, it appeared a little angry. It kept pounding its chest with its hands, producing banging sounds. Following that was another shrill cry. It seemed like it was preparing to choose the prey it liked the most to kill. When humans became the food of other creatures, the fear was indescribable. James found that the other party was no longer hiding his footsteps. Instead, he deliberately stomped on the ground, making a very loud sound, as if he was demonstrating to a few people. Then, the earth-shaking footsteps got closer and closer to him. It was obvious that the Red Monkey¡¯s first target was James. James did not panic too much. After all, there was a lot of space here. If the few of them were really planning to escape, this big guy might not be able to stop them. Perhaps he did not expect that in the chaos, he would actually go in the wrong direction. A wall blocked his way, and he was already forced into a corner by the Red Monkey. There was no way to escape! James¡¯ heart tightened. In the complete darkness, he could not discern the direction. He was walking into a dead end! He originally wanted to ask for help from his teammates, but just as he was about to speak, he shut his mouth again. Chapter 562 - Complete Darkness At this moment, James already had a bad premonition. He realized that the terrifying beast was already feeling closer and closer to him. Without being able to determine its species and attack power, how was he supposed to protect himself in this complete darkness? At this moment, Klein also seemed to find it a little strange. Why did he remain silent? When he heard the Red Monkey¡¯s roar again, he realized that something was wrong in that direction! Could it be that the Red Monkey had forced James to the point where he touched the wall? And at that moment, Klein finally heard James¡¯ intense panting. It seemed like he was prepared to fight to the death with it. James had always been a resolute person. In fact, he was very considerate of his companions. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to ask his companions to help him. James even tried to deal with it while shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me anymore!¡± ¡°This thing is too terrifying. The two of you should leave first. I have a way to get rid of him and find you!¡± Klein frowned slightly. He could tell that James was saying his last words to him. Since it was difficult to deal with, he naturally didn¡¯t have any hope of escaping. He did it so that his companions could escape. Gray was shocked, but based on his personality, he would never abandon his companion and leave first. After carefully identifying the direction of the sound, he pounced forward as well. At this moment, there were already three people pincer-attacking the Red Monkey. It was indeed an advantage compared to before. In addition, when the Red Monkey attacked James head-on, it would definitely make a sound. This gave Klein and Gray a considerable advantage! Gray¡¯s lightning attack was indeed very terrifying. Even in such a place where the darkness was completely sealed, he could still produce lightning fire. A bolt of lightning flashed past and suddenly split open the darkness. Gray could even see that standing in front of them was a terrifying creature with muscle veins all over its body. Although he couldn¡¯t see its overall outline clearly, Gray had a glimmer of hope in his heart. ¡°Klein, my lightning fire, my lightning fire can split apart this darkness!¡± Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a look of joy appeared on his face. All the methods he had used previously were unable to dispel the darkness. All the lighting tools seemed to have been tightly enveloped by the black hole. He didn¡¯t expect Gray¡¯s lightning and lightning fire to really have the ability to illuminate! ¡°Well done, gray. I didn¡¯t expect your lightning attack to be so powerful. It looks like you can contend against this black magic!¡± If this boundless darkness was indeed the work of a black mage, the level of protection of this barrier was directly proportional to the black mage¡¯s ability. Gray seemed to be encouraged as well. There were a few more flashes of lightning and thunder, and the crackling sounds were incessant. Klein felt his head spin when he got close, and his ears were about to ring from the lightning strikes. As expected, under the several flashes of lightning, his surroundings were illuminated. Klein could basically determine the current state of the space they were in. It was indeed like a cave that stretched as far as the eye could see. One side was supported by a wall, and the other side seemed to have no end. But what Klein was sure of was that there seemed to be a man-made door not far from here. As long as he groped his way to the door and opened it, he would enter the next space! ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯m sure that this isn¡¯t formed naturally, but there really are traces of someone. In that case, there must be a way to crack this darkness!¡± Although Gray¡¯s lightning could indeed illuminate the surrounding darkness, it could not be used frequently. Lightning could only be used for an instant, and could not be used for a long period of time. Although it did provide a lot of convenience during the attack process, it could also cause problems. For example, several of Gray¡¯s lightning bolts almost hit James. ¡°Ah! Can you be more accurate? I was almost turned into charcoal by you!¡± Gray hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t see. I¡¯ll tell you the direction in advance, and you can dodge in advance!¡± James felt bitter in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect to become a living target. The few of them were surprised that this huge Red Monkey in front of them not only had very strong offensive abilities, but was also almost immune to lightning attacks. Although the lightning strikes on his body would indeed cause him to scream in pain, it would also delay his attacks to a certain extent. However, it did not seem to be able to cause him any substantial damage. It was just like applying a weak electric current to a person¡¯s body. Other than feeling intense pain, there was no other effect. This made gray somewhat suspicious of life. He had completely calmed down from the ecstasy just now. What on earth was this thing that was almost immune to his high-volt lightning? This was simply an unreasonable monster. It wasn¡¯t afraid of elemental attacks at all. Gray came to this conclusion. After all, among elemental magic attacks, lightning was indeed the most powerful. If he were to turn a blind eye to these high-volt lightning, it would be even more difficult to say what other methods he could use. Klein frowned slightly, as though he was worried about Gray¡¯s deduction. Klein originally wanted to try using fire-type spells to attack. But strangely, in this space, true fire couldn¡¯t be burned. It was as though there was no oxygen, and it would extinguish if lit. It was precisely because of this that Klein was unable to use true fire to illuminate. Fire-type attacks had lost their effects, and other elemental attacks required certain objective conditions. This made Klein somewhat conflicted. At that moment, another bolt of lightning struck down, striking the gigantic monster¡¯s body and illuminating the surroundings. Klein discovered that there were some rocks in the gigantic space. Other than the wall on the side, there were many strange rocks of various shapes and sizes. Klein¡¯s heart stirred. Perhaps using the rocks here to attack was a good method! Klein began to attempt to summon a gale. Indeed, magic had to be done according to objective conditions. Wind-type magic had to be operated under the condition of convection. Otherwise, it was impossible to summon a large gale in an enclosed space that had no natural ecology. And what they were currently in was an enclosed space that stretched as far as the eye could see. However, Klein believed that as long as a person could breathe, there would definitely be convection. Even with such a special enchantment, a completely enclosed space could still capture a hint of the aura of the wind! Klein was indeed an expert in controlling wind spells. Even Gray and James could sense that the surrounding air seemed to have undergone a huge change. In an instant, the strange rocks that had fallen to the ground were swept up by the violent winds and smashed violently in the direction of the Red Monkey. There were only a few bangs, followed by miserable screams. Chapter 563 - Treasure Gathering Bottle ¡°Awooo! Awooo!¡± The two of them were somewhat shocked. How did Klein accurately aim at his target in complete darkness? He even suspected that if anything went wrong with Klein, the huge rocks would land on him and Gray. But what the two of them didn¡¯t know was that, in that instant, Klein¡¯s system had returned to normal, It was as though an electrical switch had suddenly been repaired after a complete blackout, and everything lit up. While the other two were still in the darkness, Klein could actually see the outline of what was in front of him clearly! Klein¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. It seemed like the system wasn¡¯t broken. It was only temporarily stopped when he approached the space due to the influence of something. However, the powerful system¡¯s repair ability still gave him the final guarantee. After the repair was completed, the system finally began to operate. ¡®I didn¡¯t use the world to see everything, but I used a special method to sense everything¡­¡¯ This saying was extremely mysterious. Gray and James couldn¡¯t quite understand it. The only thing they knew was that Klein¡¯s boulder attack was indeed effective. The Red Monkey had no skin on its body and only had muscles. Although it was almost immune to magic attacks, it looked like a terrifying and undefeatable fellow. However, it didn¡¯t have much ability to resist such physical attacks. And it was indeed a very smart move for Klein to convert a magic attack into a physical attack. At this moment, the Red Monkey was already gasping for breath from the huge boulders. Its huge body was already covered in injuries as it fell to the ground. Klein didn¡¯t want to exterminate it, especially for such a precious species. It was better to keep it. As he thought, Klein searched his body for a mystical artifact that he had never used before, It felt like a fishing net used for hunting. Klein softly chanted an incantation, and the fishing net quickly wrapped tightly around the Red Monkey¡¯s body. The ferocious Red Monkey from before was instantly turned into a prisoner, unable to move anymore. Gray was taken aback, completely unaware of what had happened. Helpless, he could only strike with lightning once more. He finally saw that Klein had completely dealt with the behemoth! ¡°Well done, Klein. You are indeed the brightest star in the darkness! You are simply too great!¡± Klein felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This victory is the result of the three of us working together!¡± If it weren¡¯t for James luring the enemy deep in and Gray¡¯s lightning attack, the battle might not have ended so quickly. However, James felt embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to be the bait. It was just that the fellow had chosen to attack him first, so there was nothing he could do about it. Since the ferocious beast had been dealt with, what was in front of everyone now was a serious problem. They couldn¡¯t continue to advance in the dark. The space ahead was full of traps. If they went wrong, they might be doomed forever. In the complete darkness, no one dared to act rashly. Under such a simple environment, Gray¡¯s lightning attack could only last for dozens of seconds at most. It couldn¡¯t solve the essential problem. This was when James seemed to recall something. He searched his body and took out a bottle. ¡°I have a treasure that I¡¯ve collected previously, but I¡¯ve never used it. I don¡¯t know how effective it is. I can give it a try today!¡± This thing was called the Treasure Gathering Bottle, or the Collection Bottle. It was said that precious items could be stored inside. Inside was a vacuum where time was completely at a standstill. In other words, even if a plant was placed inside, it wouldn¡¯t suffer any damage for thousands of years. It was indeed a good bottle for collecting precious items! Klein¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though he could already see the entire situation through the system¡¯s instructions, he still hoped to have a beacon that could point him in the right direction. If that was the case, could Gray¡¯s lightning be stored in this bottle? Although lightning was fleeting, once it entered a state of complete standstill, the bottle would forever shine and wouldn¡¯t go out. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant. Although it sounds ridiculous, I¡¯m willing to give it a try!¡± Gray was also very curious. If there really was something that could collect his lightning and keep it as a souvenir for eternity, it would indeed be a very romantic thing. ¡°How about this, you open the cap of the bottle now and put it in a relatively safe place. I¡¯ll pour my own lightning into it to test the effect!¡± James was very nervous. After all, this was a treasure he had on him. If the lightning collection failed this time, the bottle would be damaged by the huge lightning magic instead, that would really not make up for the loss. However, for the sake of everyone¡¯s vison not affecting their combat ability, James decided to take the risk, he placed the bottle on the empty space in the middle while he pulled two people back to ensure that they would not be accidentally injured. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s right in front of you. Just use the lightning directly!¡± James wasn¡¯t the only one who was nervous. Gray was also nervous. If the collection failed this time, then his reputation in this life would be in vain! Klein abandoned his concentration and heard a crack. The lightning instantly struck the Collection Bottle. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. They were waiting for a result. When the lightning flashed and disappeared, the magical bottle remained intact. The light inside didn¡¯t extinguish. The lightning was really still inside! After being stunned for a few seconds, the few of them began to cheer loudly. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect this bottle to have such a large amount of energy. It can actually collect high-voltage lightning!¡± James hurriedly rushed forward and closed the bottle cap so that the lightning would be temporarily sealed inside. ¡°I told you. There¡¯s definitely no problem. Since it¡¯s a Collection Bottle, it proves that the material he used must be very unique. There¡¯s definitely no problem with this trifling lightning!¡± In fact, Klein had heard of such a Treasure Gathering Bottle before. Of course, some bottles were indeed useful, but there was also a batch of poorly made fake bottles on the black market in order to fool people. Not only was the bottle unable to collect valuable items, it would immediately dissolve if it encountered corrosive liquids. It was simply a counterfeit. Although Klein didn¡¯t know where James had gotten the bottle, he was basically certain that a bottle of such quality was definitely unique in the world. Lightning had a high light to begin with. Even if it was compressed in the bottle, it could still emit a very bright light. It could basically be used as a very good lighting tool to illuminate the path around them. With this item, the three of them could move forward bravely and continue on the road ahead. Chapter 564 - Fault Space Now that they had lighting tools, it was easy to deal with. Although the scope of the lighting was not very large, it could basically solve the problem of being blind. Only then did everyone realize that the space they were in seemed to be a place with two asymmetrical sides. On the left was a high mountain that stretched as far as the eye could see, and on the other side was the invincible abyss. It was like a fault, and the few of them were right in the middle of it. James let out a long breath. Thankfully, he had found a lighting tool. If they were to advance in the dark, it was very likely that they would fall into the abyss. Klein opened the map of the entire space and discovered that it was indeed a canyon abyss with a fault. The bottom was bottomless, and there shouldn¡¯t be anything to explore. If a person were to accidentally fall in, it would probably be death. They had been exploring the rock wall on the left all this while. This rock wall occupied almost half of the space. In fact, the area that could be moved was very small. Klein reached out and touched his nose. He felt that this place was still a little strange, What kind of geological structure could cause this space to become three different heights? James pointed at the door in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this place. There are indeed traces of man-made construction. I wonder what¡¯s behind the door of passage¡­¡± The three of them walked up to the door and realized that it was a metal door that was tightly sewn together. There were very strange carvings on the door. Klein stretched out his hand and pushed the door, but it didn¡¯t budge. Gray frowned slightly. ¡°I have a feeling that this door cannot be opened with human strength. Are there any buttons or mechanisms around that can activate this door?¡± But looking around, it was desolate. Other than the oddly shaped rocks, there was nothing else. At that moment, Klein realized that it was a relief sculpture on the door. It was actually loose and could even move! Klein¡¯s heart stirred. He took the amulet and took two steps back. He raised the bottle high so that he could see the door in its entirety. It wasn¡¯t very clear under the lack of light, but looking at the whole picture, he realized that the door was actually a jigsaw puzzle! Jigsaw puzzles were something that everyone loved to play when they were young. Usually, a game would consist of dozens to twenty pieces. The original picture was completely broken into many squares, and the method of moving one square after another was used to restore the original image. And the door in front of him was the entire jigsaw puzzle. James¡¯ eyes lit up, and he touched the relief sculptures with his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed a jigsaw puzzle. Who is the one who built this place? He actually used this method to tease us?¡± Gray shook his head slightly. ¡°The person who wanted to build this door didn¡¯t want to use this method to play games with people. I think this thing is definitely not easy to put together!¡± First of all, they didn¡¯t know what the original shape of the picture was. Secondly, this was originally a stone sculpture without any color, or even a pattern to speak of. But when they didn¡¯t know the original shape of the jigsaw puzzle, it was basically impossible to put together the original shape. Furthermore, there were more than thirty squares on the door. Even experts who liked to play the game wouldn¡¯t be able to restore it back to its original form quickly. But in the current situation, as long as the puzzle was completed, the door would open. Klein handed the bottle in his hand to James. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give it a try. The two of you light up for me. In any case, it won¡¯t be any worse than the current situation!¡± James knew that Klein had always been smart. Such a game definitely wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him. He reached out and patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°I believe you! Refuel!¡± After receiving the other party¡¯s encouragement, Klein felt some pressure instead. Of course, he knew how capable he was. He could only give it a try in such a jigsaw puzzle game. Furthermore, such a game couldn¡¯t be played overnight. It was possible even if he played it for a month or two. The innocent girl who had been captured and killed at that time would have been killed long ago. There was no time to waste. Klein began to focus on the jigsaw puzzle. He realized that the jigsaw puzzle made of stones seemed to be a little more complicated than he had imagined. This was because not all the paths were passable. Sometimes, when the path was stuck, it proved that his previous calculations were wrong. He tried a few times, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. Sweat dripped down Klein¡¯s forehead as he sighed softly. He sat on a rock to the side and prepared to rest for a few minutes. Klein looked at Gray and said, ¡°Gray, help me take a look. I have a feeling that I¡¯ve never seen this pattern before. I think you¡¯re older and more knowledgeable, so you should know it?¡± Gray blinked his eyes. He had been pondering over the meaning of the puzzle from the beginning, but he still couldn¡¯t get the gist of it. Gray thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I can only give a constructive suggestion. I feel that this pattern should be a flower, but I¡¯m not too sure what kind of flower it is¡­¡± Just as Gray had guessed, he discovered that there were indeed a few petals, or even leaves, carved on some of the relief sculptures. However, Klein realized that it wasn¡¯t correct to reassemble them according to the shape of a typical flower. At this moment, Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he accepted Gray¡¯s suggestion. He suddenly recalled a rumor he had heard previously, saying that there was an Undying Flower in the world. This flower was also the final ingredient of the Immortal Divine Medicine. Klein didn¡¯t have any deep obsession with the Immortal Divine Medicine. However, fate seemed to have arranged everything clearly for him. Recently, Klein had basically obtained all the raw materials for the Immortal Divine Medicine. He had even prepared the catalyst for the medicine. The only thing that was missing was the legendary Undying Flower. It was said that this flower was shaped like a rose. Its entire body was pitch-black, and it looked abnormally strange. Therefore, very few people cultivated it. Furthermore, it was considered a very precious species that lived in cold and humid places at night. As time passed, there were only three Undying Flowers left in the world. Many people had never seen them before and had only heard of them. Upon hearing Gray¡¯s reminder, Klein snapped his fingers in his heart and quickly stood up from the rock. ¡®That¡¯s right, this should be the legendary Undying Flower!¡¯ The reason why he couldn¡¯t be created using ordinary methods was that the flower actually grew upside down! James blinked his eyes and felt that it was the first time he had heard of a flower that grew upside down. Could it be that the leaves grew on top and the flowers grew down below? Klein stretched out a finger and shook it. ¡°That¡¯s not accurate. What¡¯s accurate is that the roots grow on top and the entire flower is upside down.¡± After Klein¡¯s narration, James finally understood. In other words, the Undying Flower actually grew in the soil. Chapter 565 - The Black and White World Since it was growing backward, the flower was in full bloom. It was completely buried underground, making it impossible for outsiders to see it! Klein nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is one of the reasons why the Undying Flower is so mysterious. It¡¯s probably the only flower in the world that can grow in the soil. As a result, it has no ornamental value. With the difficulty of growing it, the Undying Flower will gradually wither and become less and less¡­¡± It was only later that people realized the medicinal value of the flower, but it was too late to cultivate it. This thing was a short-lived flower that could never be found again, James stroked his chin. It was strange. Since the Undying Flower was basically extinct, very few people had seen it. Why did it appear on the door and become this puzzle? After receiving this information, Klein suddenly felt motivated. He quickly pieced it together according to the shape of the Undying Flower. As expected, he placed the other parts of the flower up, while the flower was buried deep in the ground. This way, all the paths were passable, and the entire relief sculpture looked more and more pleasing to the eye. When he finished the last piece, Klein¡¯s heart finally relaxed. He gently exhaled and took two steps back. Looking at the overall situation, it was indeed a very strange Undying Flower. The flower was growing into the soil. Although it bloomed brilliantly, it could only be seen as a narcissist. No one would see it. Gray licked his dry lips and shook the bottle left and right. ¡°Is there really such a strange flower in this world? It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± A few seconds after the puzzle was completed, they heard a muffled rumbling sound. Then, the stone door suddenly opened, and their eyes lit up. Sure enough, Klein¡¯s guess was correct. The puzzle on the relief sculpture was indeed the key to opening the door. And the moment the door was opened, they realized that the scene in their eyes had changed drastically! The previous darkness had completely disappeared and was replaced by a realm of light! The front was a vast expanse of white, so white that they couldn¡¯t even see anything clearly. When the entire world was covered by a layer of white fog, it was no less terrifying than complete darkness! Because complete darkness, you could still use lighting to illuminate the entire space, but what about complete whiteness? It was as though it could only blind the eyes of a dog, but it couldn¡¯t use darkness to illuminate the white night. James blinked and wanted to use his hand to touch the vast expanse of white, but Klein grabbed his hand. ¡°Be careful. I feel that there¡¯s definitely some danger in this fog. I have to be careful. Don¡¯t go in yet!¡± James sniffed. ¡°I also know that it might be dangerous inside, but it¡¯s nothing. We can¡¯t stand outside, right? Why is it that the previous night can be explored and explored, but this white fog makes people shy away?¡± Klein sighed softly, because extreme darkness was normal. Klein looked at James and said, ¡°But do you think this white fog is normal? How about this? I¡¯ll test it out. If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll go in!¡± At this moment, the few of them actually had some thoughts in their minds. The innocent girl had been captured for quite some time. If this continued, there was a high chance that she would be in danger¡­ Klein quickly took out the invisibility cloak and transformed it into a flying carpet. Then, he instructed it to fly straight into the white fog. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the moment the flying carpet entered, it seemed to be attracted by some power. It also seemed to be pulled by something. The most powerful force caused the cloak to be unable to balance its body. Even if Klein used his own strength to pull it, it was completely useless. In an instant, the entire flying carpet was quickly drowned in the white fog! Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone widened their eyes in shock as they stared blankly at the space in front of them. Klein¡¯s guess was right. It was even more terrifying than the darkness! Gray felt a sense of unease. ¡°W-what does this mean? Why was the flying carpet taken away? Could it be that there¡¯s some terrifying power controlling everything?¡± At this moment, James was somewhat unconvinced. He searched carefully and took out a small stone from his body to scout the way. After the stone was injected with power, it would grow a pair of wings that would fly like a bird. It could hover in the air, and it was very useful for transmitting information. This precious stone had been kept by his side for many years. It seemed that it had finally come in handy today. He put his hands together and silently chanted an incantation. The little stone suddenly turned into an agile bird and quickly flew into the white fog in front of him! What happened after that was within everyone¡¯s expectations. It was also beyond their expectations. It was very similar to the situation on the spaceship earlier. The bird seemed to have been pulled by some force as it was pulled away in an instant. Not a single sound was left behind. Everyone¡¯s hearts began to pound. Should they go in or not? In the face of unknown dangers, it was the fear of humans that always held the upper hand. At this moment, even Gray began to remain silent. ¡°Right now, we have two choices in front of us. One is to think of a way to take appropriate action and make a long-term plan. However, it might waste some time. It¡¯s not certain if the innocent girl can still wait¡­¡± Of course, there was a second choice. It was a desperate gamble. No matter what was inside, the three of them could enter together. No matter what dangers they encountered, they would be able to overcome them! During the discussion, Klein used the system¡¯s scanning to thoroughly explore the white area in front of him. He discovered that the scanning function was still functional, but there was a problem with the identification function. It would probably take some time to maintain after he reported for repairs. Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What kind of mysterious power did this area possess? Why did it repeatedly affect the system? Fortunately, the maintenance time wasn¡¯t long. He would be able to get an answer in a moment. At that moment, James took out another small stone from his body. This time, he was fully prepared. He tied a very sharp rope to the flying bird that was formed from the small stone. Once there was a problem with the flying bird, James would quickly pull the rope back. At the very least, he would be able to know what was happening inside. Everyone held their breath and focused all their attention on the bird. James stroked the bird¡¯s head and released his hand, sending it into the vast white unknown territory in front of him. Looking at the body of the bird that was hidden in the white fog, everyone¡¯s heart jumped¡­ No one knew what the outcome of the matter was. Although they were mentally prepared, they were still extremely afraid of this unknown space. Chapter 566 - White The three of them became nervous. All their attention was focused on the white-winged bird. The flapping wings of the bird flew up into the vast expanse of whiteness. James tied a red thread to the bird¡¯s leg. If anything went wrong, he would immediately notice the movement of his left hand. However, what the three of them did not expect was that behind this vast expanse of whiteness and nothingness, there seemed to be an even more detestable danger than they had imagined! Just as the bird entered, James felt the thread in his hand tremble violently. Moreover, he could hear the terrifying cries of the bird, as if something was tightly wrapped around its neck. James was shocked and quickly pulled the rope with all his might, trying to pull the bird back. It was already too late. A mysterious force surrounded the bird tightly. Furthermore, the strength of this force was beyond imagination. There was no way to resist it! Klein was taken aback. He also grabbed the thread in James¡¯s hand and realized that the force was indeed very powerful. Furthermore, the bird seemed to be constantly struggling. It was like a tug-of-war. Whoever had the most strength would be able to win the battle. At this moment, Gray also began to enter the tug-of-war. The combined strength of the three of them was indeed enough to destroy the world! These three people were considered to be the strongest people in this world. With the combined strength of the three of them, a miracle finally happened. The opposing force suddenly disappeared, and the bird was pulled back by them. The tremendous force caught them off guard. They took a few steps back and fell to the ground with a thud. This was the most taboo scene in tug-of-war games, but fortunately, the bird was finally pulled back. James was delighted. He struggled to check the situation, but the scene before him made his heart turn cold. Although the force disappeared, the bird that was pulled back was already in a terrible state. Its body had been torn apart, and all that was left was a foot. It looked terrifying and cruel. James was taken aback and quickly released his hand. Thankfully, the bird was something he had conjured with other items. It wasn¡¯t a real life. However, such a situation had already made him feel a little unwell. Klein waved his hand and instantly turned the broken bird into stone. Then, he patted James on the shoulder. It seemed like the power in the fog was indeed not to be underestimated. There didn¡¯t seem to be much point in probing any further. ¡°We have to make a choice now. Should we go back directly or charge forward bravely¡­¡± Gray naturally chose the latter. To him, a gentleman would do or not do something. Even if the danger was right in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from having the confidence to rescue the innocent girl. James was actually still a little hesitant. It wasn¡¯t that he was cowardly. This was the scene that had just happened, and it had indeed cast a huge psychological shadow over him. He felt his throat dry up. He gulped and couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. ¡°I, I keep feeling that this matter has nothing to do with us. Why should we get involved?¡± Klein sighed. There were many things in the world that had nothing to do with them. Gray nodded and said, ¡°If you can say that a matter has nothing to do with you, then everyone in the world holds a cold attitude. Can you imagine what the world will become like?¡± Klein nodded. That¡¯s right. This was originally a matter of helping the weak. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a powerful person to protect the weak? If they lost the confidence to save people because of the difficulties and disasters in front of them, he couldn¡¯t be called a man anymore. After listening to the confession of the two people, James couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Alright then, he would risk his life to accompany a gentleman. Since the other two people had decided to go forward bravely, he couldn¡¯t back down and be a coward, right? After three discussions, he decided to enter the white mysterious space to test it out. Gray said that he was braver and more experienced, so he could enter first while the others followed behind. Klein said that there could be a first come, first served approach, but the few of them had to stay together. If someone entered first to test it out, then the situation would be no different from before. That person was hidden in the white fog. Regardless of whether they were in danger or not, the others would not be able to provide emergency assistance. ¡°Then there would be a situation where we would be alone. I suggest that the three of us go in together!¡± James nodded. He had always been cautious. Not only did they have to go in together, but they also had to use a special method to connect the three of them. The visibility in the white fog was very low, so much so that they couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. It was very easy for them to get separated. Klein thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Under such circumstances, I suggest using a stronger rope to lock the three of us together and report the positions to each other at any time!¡± Although no one could predict what would happen after entering the white fog, they still had to be fully prepared for what would happen next. Klein had a rope that was infused with a powerful force. It was usually used as a safety rope. The rope looked small and ordinary, but it was actually for portability. After infusing some sort of force into it, the rope became as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Furthermore, it was very sturdy. Ordinary force was unable to destroy it. Klein tied one end of the rope tightly to his wrist. The other end was tied to the arms of the two of them. In this way, the three of them were connected. Although it wasn¡¯t very convenient to move in this situation, it could prevent them from being separated. With everything prepared, Klein first entered the mysterious white area. The moment he entered, he felt that he couldn¡¯t see anything in front of him. It was as though they had blood blindness. Other than a vast expanse of whiteness, they couldn¡¯t sense anything else. Under such circumstances, due to psychological reasons, they would feel jittery and alert. They felt as though everything around them was in danger. They kept looking around, but they still couldn¡¯t see anything. Klein kept making sounds to confirm his position. He even tugged at the rope in his hand from time to time to ensure that the two of them were still in a safe state and that they weren¡¯t separated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Klein. The current situation is quite normal!¡± James¡¯s voice came from behind, and Klein felt half relieved. At that moment, a scream sounded. Klein could tell that it was from Gray. Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he quickly asked what had happened. ¡°Gray, is there danger on your side?!¡± Gray walked in the middle of the two of them. It was supposed to be the middle of the rope, so logically speaking, it should be relatively safe. Chapter 567 - Strongest Tentacle Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Moreover, Gray¡¯s ability was considered the strongest among the three of them. Although he wasn¡¯t confident, he wasn¡¯t very afraid. Suddenly, he felt something wrap around one of his ankles! Not only was this thing very powerful, it also seemed to be full of barbs. Most importantly, both of his ankles seemed to be wrapped by something, and it was pulling in two different directions. This situation was a little too bad. There was an intense pain in his ankles, and a powerful force began to tear his body apart. It felt as though he was being torn apart by five horses. This was also the reason why Gray cried out in alarm. Klein knew that Gray had always been a man of steel. If he had encountered other situations, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such a sound. This meant that Gray was already in danger! Klein realized that the rope in his hand was indeed shaking violently. He groped along the rope and discovered that Gray¡¯s body was already suspended in midair. The scariest thing was that his body was suspended upside down in midair! ¡°Gray! What exactly happened? Don¡¯t scare me! What¡¯s your current situation?¡± James¡¯ voice was clearly filled with fear. Even the bravest person would still be a little afraid when faced with such an unknown and terrifying incident¡­ Gray tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°My ankles are being pulled by something. I feel as though my entire body is about to be torn apart. No, my hands are being grabbed by something as well, and my neck!¡± Klein was taken aback as his eyes widened in horror. Were they going to tear Gray¡¯s entire body apart? It was very similar to the legendary five horses dismembering a corpse! He quickly groped over and touched one of Gray¡¯s ankles. ¡°Bear with it for now. The two of us will come and save you immediately! James, you¡¯re in charge of taking care of the rope on his wrist and his neck!¡± James had been a little flustered before, but now he had calmed down and followed Klein¡¯s instructions. It was only then that the two of them realized what kind of creature was tightly binding Gray¡¯s hands and feet. This creature was like the tentacles of an octopus, but it was extremely powerful. Klein gritted his teeth and confirmed the general location and situation. Then, he took out his dagger and slashed at it! The dagger in Klein¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon either. It was a tier 5 weapon that had been refined. Although it was far inferior to a tier 10 weapon, Klein believed that it should be enough under such circumstances. As expected, with a slash and a muffled groan, something seemed to be injured. Immediately following that, the tentacle tightly wrapped around Gray¡¯s ankle loosened. Klein was still somewhat shocked. It turned out that this trick didn¡¯t guarantee that the tentacle would be completely cut off. Instead, it only caused it some minor injuries. It immediately loosened its grip due to the intense pain from the injury. ¡®What the h*ll is this thing?! Why is its skin so rough and its flesh so thick?!¡¯ Even after using all his strength, Klein only managed to cut a light injury? On the other side, James was in a similar situation. Gray felt the strength in his ankles, arms, and neck instantly disappear. His body, which had been suspended in the air, fell to the ground with a thud. He let out a gentle breath, and his heart, which had been hanging in the air, was easily put down. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to be powerless. In that situation, even if he had immense strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save himself. That was because the moment a person¡¯s limbs and head were bound, they would basically lose their ability to resist. Klein also heaved a sigh of relief. He groped and reached out to help Gray, who had fallen to the ground, up. He reached out to pat him on the back and asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s your condition now? Do you feel any discomfort?¡± Gray licked his dry lips. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that the area that was tightly wound just now is a little painful.¡± Klein also realized that these terrifying tentacles seemed to have two barbs. As long as they were tightly wound around a person¡¯s skin, they would be injured. At this moment, Gray¡¯s joints were already covered in blood. Klein quickly took out the medical equipment he carried with him and gave him a simple medical bandage. Gray had originally rejected it. It was just some minor injuries, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for him. Klein insisted. ¡°No, I think these tentacles are very small, but if you are poisoned, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± James was a little shocked. Why could there be poison on the spikes of those tentacles? Was it true? ¡°Then quickly deal with it for me as well! Just now, when I was in action, I accidentally touched the spikes. It seems like I¡¯m injured!¡± The injury wasn¡¯t serious at first. It was just a cut. James didn¡¯t plan on creating more trouble and told the two of them. But after hearing Klein¡¯s words, James began to have a psychological effect. He felt that his fingers and palm were starting to go numb. Klein quickly treated the two of them. At this moment, Gray realized that the wound was indeed numb and itchy. ¡°Strange. What kind of creature does this feel like? Not only is it strong, but it has so many tentacles.¡± ¡°Could it be a monster that we don¡¯t know about?¡± In fact, before entering this white world, Klein already had a certain level of analysis and deduction. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I feel that it should be a mutated creature. It¡¯s like an octopus or an octopus that mutated and turned into what we previously met¡­¡± Not only was it very strong, but its entire body was covered in barbs. ¡°This kind of creature should secrete a kind of mucus. Although it¡¯s not poisonous, it will cause an allergic reaction when it touches human skin.¡± This was also the reason why the two of them found their wounds numb and itchy. Most importantly, Klein felt that there wasn¡¯t only one mutated monster, but there were thousands of them! These things lived in a white space. They didn¡¯t even need to look with their eyes. They could rely on their senses to sense the invasion of an enemy, and they could wrap themselves around a person¡¯s limbs and neck with great precision! And the poor flying bird just now was probably tightly wrapped around by this thing. The flying bird was very small. If a person was entangled, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the end, there would be no bones left. Humans were larger in size, so they could be considered to be able to fight it. At that moment, Klein suddenly heard a hissing sound. His heart stirred, and his entire body began to be on guard. In this bottomless white, he had to maintain his vigilance at all times before he knew that the terrifying creature¡¯s tentacles had appeared again! Although the sound it made was very loud, Klein could still hear that it seemed to be quietly approaching. ¡°Everyone, be careful.. That thing seems to be coming again. Remember, don¡¯t get your hands and feet entangled by it, or the consequences will be disastrous!¡± Chapter 568 - : White Fog Dispersing Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein¡¯s hearing was very good. He could tell that the sound was coming from a certain direction. Some people felt their scalps go numb when they heard the strange sound. At this moment, James had a look of horror on his face. He felt that the horror of this thing was definitely beyond their imagination. It must be some kind of strange creature. After treating their wounds, the few of them immediately regained their senses and prepared for any accidents that might happen at any moment. As expected, the sound got closer and closer. That terrifying tentacle once again attacked the three of them! They were able to accurately find the joints of this person and lock them tightly. It was as if they were in this vast expanse of whiteness and could also understand the situation around them like the back of their hands. Fortunately, the few of them were on full alert and were fully prepared. When the other party launched another attack, they could basically deal with it calmly. A huge tentacle approached Klein¡¯s neck and was struck back by his saber. Immediately after, the few of them heard a shrill scream. It turned out that Klein had used a special method to infuse fire-type magic into his weapon. The dagger in his hand was already burning with the flames of true fire. Firstly, it could increase the dagger¡¯s offensive power. Secondly, there was nothing in the world that could withstand the attacks of true fire. As expected, the skin was thick and extremely hard. The tentacles retracted the moment they were slashed. Furthermore, Klein could even smell a burnt smell. His eyes lit up as he realized that the true fire attack was indeed the nemesis of these tentacles! ¡°These things don¡¯t seem to be afraid of physical attacks. Let¡¯s try using magic attacks.¡± Klein shouted as he made a plan for the defense of the two of them. Not only that, Klein also suggested that the three of them stay back-to-back and never walk out of the vicinity, or they might get separated in the fog. However, in the process of confrontation, one¡¯s attention would often be fully focused on the enemy, and they wouldn¡¯t have a good understanding of the situation around them. After a long tug-of-war, the enemy also felt that the enemy they were invading was no trifling matter. Therefore, they decided to retract their tentacles and plan ahead! At that moment, Klein realized that there was one less person beside him! He first heaved a sigh of relief, then wiped off the sweat from his exhaustion. He saw Gray standing beside him. His heart, which had been hanging by a thread, finally relaxed a little. Just as he was about to check on James, he realized that James had already disappeared! Klein frowned slightly and began to call out loudly. This white fog was so thick that one couldn¡¯t see their fingers even if they were two or three steps away. Therefore, Klein wasn¡¯t too anxious in the beginning. He was prepared to call out to determine James¡¯ location. After shouting a few times, he realized that there wasn¡¯t a single sound in the fog. There wasn¡¯t even a response, much less a human figure. Klein frowned slightly. What was going on? Klein¡¯s voice was very loud. He could be heard from ten meters away. How could James not hear him at all? ¡®Could it be that James is in danger?¡¯ With this thought in mind, Klein began to worry. He reached out and grabbed Gray¡¯s shoulder. ¡°James is missing. Did you see where he went?¡± Gray seemed to be very anxious as he shook his head. ¡°No, the three of us were back-to-back, so we couldn¡¯t see each other. But I remember that I was standing in the same spot. I basically didn¡¯t move, so I was relatively close to you!¡± Gray wasn¡¯t too sure about James¡¯ trajectory. At this moment, Gray also had a very bad feeling. ¡°Could it be that James encountered an accident during the duel and has been captured by a monster that has become gigantic?¡± Klein shook his head gently. He didn¡¯t believe it. He knew that James was rather experienced in dealing with enemies. Even if there was any danger, he would inform the two of them to help at the first moment. It was impossible for him to be captured without a word of help¡­ Furthermore, there didn¡¯t seem to be any traces of blood on the spot, which meant that James wasn¡¯t injured. Without being injured, it was impossible for him to completely give up on resisting. The only possibility was that he had left the spot for some reason, and he had lost his direction while moving. He had completely lost contact with the two of them! The only thing he could do now was to think of a way to quickly find his lost companion. Klein grabbed Gray¡¯s shoulder tightly. With one person missing, the other two still had to be careful. Klein brought Gray forward to continue exploring. At this moment, Gray brought up a point of view. ¡°Klein, this is a vast expanse of whiteness. We can¡¯t see the end of it at a glance. Our current search method is like a headless fly bumping into each other. There¡¯s no efficiency to speak of. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be walking in circles, and it¡¯s also very likely that we¡¯ll pass by useless places¡­¡± Even if they brushed past the thing they were looking for, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. Under such circumstances, should they still think of a way to darken the white fog? Klein stopped in his tracks. He had the same thoughts as Gray. They had been thinking of a way along the way, but how could they see through the thick fog? He tried using ordinary lighting tools, but he found that the visibility was still relatively low. Although he could see half a meter and a meter in front of him, it wasn¡¯t of much use. The effects of the other lighting tools were similar. The only way now was to find a way to blow away the fog in front of him! Upon hearing Klein¡¯s suggestion, a shocked expression appeared on Gray¡¯s face. Blowing away the fog in front of him sounded incredulous. He realized that these weapons didn¡¯t seem to be formed naturally, nor would they change because of the environment. This should be a spell cast by a creature. This creature had always existed since the thick fog was indestructible. But what Gray didn¡¯t expect was that Klein really had a way. There was nothing in this world that could stop him. That¡¯s right, summoning wind magic! Klein began to evaluate the surrounding environment. He discovered that although the environment was completely sealed, there was still convection. As long as there was airflow, it could form wind. After trying it out and finding out that this plan was feasible, a look of joy appeared on Klein¡¯s face. He opened his hands and condensed wind in his palms! Gray¡¯s eyes widened as well. He realized that Klein¡¯s ability to use magic seemed to be one level higher than his. Gray was an expert in his field.. He could make a name for himself in this field just by using lightning spells. Chapter 569 - Wind Magic Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL But Klein was different. He trained in all-elemental magic. When a person learned more than ten types of magic, they would understand what it meant to connect by analogy. Although Klein¡¯s single magic ability was indeed inferior to Gray¡¯s. But he could completely ignore the effects of the surrounding environment and maximize his body¡¯s energy. This was something Gray couldn¡¯t do. Convection circulated between his hands endlessly, and Gray felt the wind around them grow stronger. Although it couldn¡¯t create a destructive gale, it wasn¡¯t small either. The wind could blow away thick fog. This was common knowledge that everyone knew. As for Klein, he used this common knowledge to the extreme. A gust of wind blew past him, making him unable to open his eyes. And the fog in front of him had just been blown away by the wind. It was still far from visibility. He had to reach more than fifty meters to be able to move normally! Klein abandoned his concentration and continued to increase the wind¡¯s strength. Finally, it blew away all the fog in the surroundings! The current situation was very strange. With Gray and Klein as the center, a huge vacuum arc was formed within a fifty-meter radius. There was no fog in this place, so they could see very clearly. Gray looked at Klein with admiration and gave him a thumbs up. Klein frowned slightly. He realized that there was nothing within the fifty-meter radius. It was just a piece of void. They could only search while temporarily blowing the fog with wind-type spells. This was too inefficient. Now, Klein was very worried about James¡¯ current situation and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Klein made up his mind and asked Gray to stay away from him. It looked like he was about to use a powerful move! Gray was a little worried that if Klein used too many spells, it would cause his body¡¯s strength to quickly drain. However, Klein didn¡¯t mind and activated a super-tier 9 spell! This was because the encounter a while ago had allowed Klein to jump from tier 8 magic to tier 9. It wasn¡¯t very stable to begin with and required a certain period of familiarization. But today, he had used the legendary super-tier 9 spell! In terms of magic level, there was a super level in addition to the normal level. One could use a top-tier spell that exceeded one¡¯s physical strength in an attack or defense. Doing so would indeed cause great harm to one¡¯s body, and most people rarely used it. In today¡¯s special situation, Klein didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice. Just as Gray was about to say something, a gale suddenly blew. He covered his face tightly with his hands to defend against the pain of the gale. His entire body felt as though it was being pricked by needles. It wasn¡¯t until Klein had cast his wind magic to the end that he opened his eyes again. Gray realized that in the vast space in front of him, the thick white fog that had vexed him previously had completely dissipated. He could clearly see everything a hundred meters away! As for Klein, he had already knelt on one knee due to overexertion. He looked extremely weak. Gray was shocked and hurriedly ran over to check on the situation. He patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°How do you feel, buddy? You don¡¯t look too good. Do you want to take a break?!¡± Klein took a few seconds to recover, then waved his hand and struggled to stand up from the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just a little exhausted. It¡¯s not a big problem. We still need to find James as soon as possible!¡± At that moment, Klein broke free from his dizziness and began to observe his surroundings. He realized that it was indeed a large cave. He could vaguely see some cliff walls. And right in front of them, there was a bottomless abyss¡­ Klein felt some lingering fear. If it weren¡¯t for the fog he blew away, the two of them might have fallen off a hundred thousand feet cliff as they groped forward. And at that moment, the two of them had a bad premonition. Could it be that James had fallen off the cliff because he couldn¡¯t see the path beneath his feet clearly during the defensive process?! No! That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If that was the case, James would have immediately warned the two of them the moment he fell. Even if the two of them weren¡¯t able to save him in time, they would have known that something had happened to James! At the very least, the two of them could hear the screams of someone who had fallen off a cliff. The two of them moved to the cliff and looked down at the abyss. It was pitch-black and bottomless. Having just experienced extreme whiteness, and now seeing extreme blackness, Klein¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t used to it. He shouted at the abyss and subconsciously called out. Gray realized that the sound seemed to have hit the cliff and rebounded. Gray patted Klein¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s look elsewhere. At this height, if James really fell, then there¡¯s no hope of survival at all. There will be no response from below even if you scream your throat out!¡± One could think of a better scenario. If James hadn¡¯t fallen, where would he be now? Feeling that Gray¡¯s words made a lot of sense, Klein patted the dust off his clothes and prepared to search elsewhere. However, looking around, it seemed to be a completely enclosed space. One could even feel around the walls. In other words, other than the bottomless abyss in front of him, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other entrances or exits to the space. Klein furrowed his brows tightly. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. If that was the case, where did James go? And where was the innocent girl that the black-clothed man had taken? At that moment, the two of them heard a very familiar voice. It was a hissing sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache. and the sound came from the bottomless abyss beneath their feet! Klein¡¯s heart jolted as his eyes widened in shock. It turned out that the terrifying creature had climbed up from the abyss. No wonder there was no trace of it after searching around. Klein reached out and grabbed Gray¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them slowly retreated. As the sound got closer, a gigantic, strange creature suddenly came up from the abyss. Although the two of them were mentally prepared, they were still shocked. What jumped up was like a gigantic octopus! Klein and Gray quickly jumped back. The octopus slowly climbed up and landed on the edge of the cliff. It looked arrogantly at the two people in front of it. No, it wasn¡¯t looking! Upon careful observation, the octopus didn¡¯t have an eye on its body. It was bald and had all sorts of organs. Other than its countless disgusting tentacles, it looked like a gigantic white bread. It was no wonder that it could quickly find its target in the fog. It did not use its eyes to observe everything! Creatures like this really liked the dark abyss. This gave them an absolute advantage. The two of them looked at the monster in front of them vigilantly. Their hearts were already in their throats¡­. Chapter 570 - The Counterattack of the Octopus Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at the white and disgusting creature in front of him, Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown. He took two steps back, and he had a bad premonition. James had disappeared without a trace. The only possibility was that he had been suddenly attacked by this fellow. He had lost consciousness in an instant, which was why he didn¡¯t have time to call for help. It was very likely that the octopus had attacked James and brought him to the bottom of the abyss! At that moment, James¡¯ condition was a little unpredictable. Thinking of this, Klein¡¯s heart jolted, and his back began to turn cold. Although this fellow didn¡¯t have any facial features, it might have a hobby of eating people. Perhaps it brought James to the abyss just to have a good meal? The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. Klein¡¯s face was already filled with anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯ve been ambushing us all this time! What kind of hero is ambushing us in the dark?¡± Gray sighed softly. ¡°This guy is just a monster with tentacles all over its body. What kind of hero is it? Take care of it and quickly go find James!¡± At this moment, Gray¡¯s hand had already exploded with angry lightning, producing sizzling sounds. There were many ways to produce lightning. Other than some naturally formed high-volt lightning, under extreme anger and anger, lightning-type spells would also be produced. Furthermore, the power of this lightning was even more powerful! Before Klein could react, Gray¡¯s lightning flashed past. With a crack, it seemed like it was going to split the entire space in the middle! The octopus moved faster than he had imagined, and it was good at dodging attacks. It had already hidden under the abyss. After the lightning, the monster climbed up again. This kind of enemy that appeared and disappeared at times was really difficult to deal with! This made Gray somewhat frustrated. At this moment, the octopus was unwilling to defend. It stretched out its tentacles and began to find trouble with the two humans in front of it. No matter what the situation was, the one with more hands would always be in such an advantageous position. More than a dozen tentacles surged forward, causing Klein and Gray¡¯s fear of density to flare up. Klein held a dagger that was glowing with flames in his hand as he waved his arms up and down. He cut off all of the detestable tentacles one by one! If it was a sudden attack in the fog, Klein would indeed be unable to handle it. He naturally couldn¡¯t afford to suffer any more losses from such a direct attack. Perhaps it was due to the burning of the true fire, but the severed tentacles emitted sizzling sounds. Klein could even smell the smell of the octopus being roasted. The intense pain caused the octopus to retract its tentacles, and its entire body returned to the dark abyss. Klein frowned slightly. This octopus was too cunning. Although it didn¡¯t have the thoughts of a human, it was still quite experienced in combat. Ambushing others in the fog, and once the fog was gone, using its base camp, the dark abyss, as a support, was simply a shameless way of fighting! ¡®No, I have to strike at the root of the problem and take care of this fellow!¡¯ Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°Gray, if it keeps going up like this, it will indeed cause great difficulties for our attacks. We don¡¯t have much time to waste. Now, we can come up with a plan. When it comes up again, the two of us will work together to take care of it!¡± Gray agreed with Klein¡¯s plan. Since they were two people, they naturally had to work well together. Klein¡¯s position in the middle of the abyss gradually drew closer, giving the other party a strong sense of pressure. As for Gray, he stood a little further away from the abyss. Furthermore, he was at a different angle from the abyss, making it difficult for the other party to be alarmed. As expected, the moment Klein slowly drew closer, the octopus that had retreated back into the abyss suddenly jumped up again! Not only was this fellow familiar with the art of sneak attacks, it was also confident that it would hit the target in one strike. This time, Klein actually didn¡¯t dodge. A tentacle tightly wrapped around his wrist! Klein felt that the attack this time was very fierce. The strength used was greater than before. He felt as though his entire wrist was about to be snapped, as though it wanted to drag Klein into the abyss. Klein engaged in a prolonged rally with the octopus. After all, the octopus was larger in size and had plenty of strength. In such a situation where the enemy was stronger than him, it was difficult for him to maintain his balance. Klein gritted his teeth and tilted his body. Then, he began a completely new tug-of-war competition for the octopus. At that moment, Gray, who had been standing by the side, found an opportunity and leaped into the air. Jumping into the air, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck the octopus! In fact, this kind of tacit cooperation still required the trust of teammates. If Gray hadn¡¯t accurately grasped the situation, it was very likely that he would have accidentally injured Klein. Klein had entrusted his life to Gray, which showed how much confidence he had in his teammate. With a cracking sound, Klein felt as though he had been struck by the lightning. All the pores on his body opened up, and an inexplicable pain assaulted his entire body. He was sent flying and landed on the ground with a thud. It turned out that the octopus had been struck by lightning and had been electrocuted by Klein¡¯s body through its tentacles. Klein was naturally injured by accident. Thankfully, the negative electric energy that was transmitted over wasn¡¯t too great. Other than feeling numb all over, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. However, the octopus looked rather laughable at that moment. Its entire body had been electrocuted. If it had hair, it would probably have an afro. Some of its tentacles could naturally move at will. However, it had basically entered a state of disorder. It was just like how the central nervous system of a person¡¯s brain could freely control their limbs and any organs under normal circumstances. However, the octopus was a low-level intelligent creature. In addition, it had many tentacles. Once there was a problem with its brain, it would be unable to continue controlling the tentacles¡¯ attacks and defenses. This indeed gave Klein and Gray an excellent opportunity. The two of them looked at each other before charging forward together! This time, Klein used the enhanced version of a fire-type spell. It was very difficult to use magic attacks in this space, especially fire-type spells. This was because the thick fog also contained a large amount of water. It was common sense that water could suppress fire. However, the strengthened version of magic was different. Not only could it not be extinguished by water, it could also burn away the cold wind from everything in the world. When the huge flames wrapped around its body, the octopus finally understood what it meant by being beaten viciously by society. Previously, it had been acting arrogantly in this place. Under the cover of the thick fog, it had toyed with and injured many people. This time, it had finally paid a huge price. Klein could even hear heavy, reverberating screams. He found it very strange.. This fellow didn¡¯t have eyes or a mouth, nor did he have any other facial features. What organs did it rely on to sense the existence of life around it? Chapter 571 - Under the Abyss Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL And where did this terrifying scream come from? As time passed, Klein and Gray both smelled a burnt aroma. The octopus was indeed very delicious seafood. Although the monster in front of them had leveled up and looked very scary, it was still delicious after being roasted¡­ But it was still delicious after being roasted¡­ Klein and Gray were indeed not in the mood to have a good meal. They kicked the burnt octopus down. After a long while, they heard a loud thud. It was obvious that there was still some distance between this place and the bottom of the sound source. Klein frowned slightly and began to worry about James¡¯ safety again. Gray reached out and patted Klein¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a blessing in disguise. I believe that James will definitely be fine. If we really can¡¯t find him in the fog, I feel that his location is very likely under the abyss¡­¡± But James might not have fallen. He might have been caught by the octopus. This gave Klein great hope. But there was a very serious problem at the moment. In front of the two of them, the bottomless abyss was bottomless. How could they go down to save him? In fact, the two of them weren¡¯t sure if James was down there. Even without the octopus¡¯s help, they couldn¡¯t go down at all. Recently, they seem to have fallen into an endless cycle. Should they save him or not? The octopus originally lived in the water, so its climbing ability was very strong. It could freely come and go from such a deep abyss. However, it was different for humans. All of their organs had completely degraded. Other than having a highly developed mind, nothing else could be compared to animals. These things were born with an indescribable spirituality. Klein¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of this. ¡®That¡¯s right, the octopus lives in the water!¡¯ Although the thump just now was very soft, it didn¡¯t seem like it had fallen to the ground. It seemed like it had fallen into the water! Klein reached out and grabbed Gray¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There should be a pool of water down there. They live in the water. If that¡¯s the case, even if James fell, the chances of him being alive are very high. No matter what, the two of us have to go down and save him!¡± Gray blinked his eyes. He felt that Klein had already made up his mind. Naturally, he would risk his life to accompany a gentleman. ¡°Then, how are the two of us going to go down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll just jump down!¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, Gray¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that this fellow would put his life on the line. Indeed, the bottomless abyss was imaginable in length. Even if he had something or other useful tools, it was impossible to reach such a deep place. Moreover, this place was barren. Other than the thick fog, there was nothing else. Even if the soil was loose, one would not be able to use it. Under such circumstances, one could not use any tools. The only feasible method was to jump! ¡°But I know that this would be very dangerous, so I will try to jump first. If there are no problems, then I will say hello. If you hear no movement for a long time, then you must not go down again. Quickly find the exit and leave this place. This place is really dangerous¡­¡± Although he felt sorry for his mother, there was nothing he could do under such extreme circumstances. Gray¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How can I let you take the risk alone? Since the two of us came together. Let¡¯s act together. I¡¯ll go down with you!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Gray to be so loyal. This made Klein feel very touched, but under such circumstances, it was best for someone to go down and probe first. Having made up his mind that he couldn¡¯t change his mind, Klein came to the front of the abyss. The feeling of not being able to see the end of the abyss was too terrible. Klein could even imagine that he had just exited a white fog when he suddenly entered a pitch-black passageway. Klein suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Fortunately, the true fire in his hand could still be used to illuminate. After making sufficient preparations, Klein took a deep breath and jumped down! He felt that his body was weightless during the process of falling. As the resistance increased, Klein felt his body falling slower and slower. He even felt that he was floating in mid-air before finally falling into a bone-chilling pool of water. He felt that his entire body was in unbearable pain from the impact of the water¡¯s surface. This was a common-sense problem. Even if he fell from a high altitude and entered the water¡¯s surface, the toughness of the water¡¯s surface was considerable. The moment he fell into the water, Klein felt the sweet and fishy water rush into his throat. He wanted to spit it out, but it was too late. The taste was difficult to describe in a few words. Klein even wanted to find a place to throw up after coming ashore to relieve his extreme nausea. The moment he fell into the water, his body rapidly sank down. Following that, he slowly rose up due to the buoyancy of the water. As the lake water was relatively high in salt, it had a high buoyancy, and Klein was instantly pulled up. The moment his head left the water¡¯s surface, he began gasping for air. It was indeed a bit risky to do so. Klein sighed softly, and his heart, which had been hanging in the air, was finally at ease. Reality proved that there wasn¡¯t much danger in directly jumping down. If he was a better swimmer, he could even do a fancy jump. However, there was one thing. The air beneath the abyss seemed to be very thin, and there was even a lack of oxygen. Klein had to maintain his breathing so that he wouldn¡¯t feel suffocated anymore. After coming out of the water, Klein wrung the water on his clothes and realized that not only were many things on his clothes soaked, they seemed to have fallen to the bottom of the lake with the impact. At that moment, he realized that the situation around him was much better than he had imagined. Although it was indeed dark from above, the visibility below was still decent. Even without using any special tools, he could still see clearly. And the reason for this situation was that there was a magical stone inlaid on the wall of the space below. The stone could actually emit light. Klein could tell at a glance that it was the legendary zircon. It was said that stones were one of the mainstream gemstones of the era. Although they didn¡¯t have all sorts of attributes and skills like other gemstones, they could even be inlaid on weapons. However, this type of zircon was different. It had only one use, and that was to illuminate. It was like a night pearl from the South China Sea, which could normally shine in the dark. Since it had its own lighting tools, it meant that this place was probably inhabited. Because zircon couldn¡¯t grow naturally in stone walls, it was a very rare mineral that could only be obtained by manual mining. Chapter 572 - Man-Made Marks Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Therefore, someone must have polished and polished the zircon that he was going to collect and embedded it here, so there were traces of man-made movements. Although there was a glowing stone, the visibility was still relatively low, and he could only see a distance of dozens of meters. At that moment, the poor octopus had disappeared. It was likely that it had also fallen into the pool. Klein began to call out James¡¯s name loudly. No matter what, he had to find the person first. He walked in the direction of the zircon and discovered that the space was larger than he had imagined. The pool of water beside him also extended out. He didn¡¯t know where it led to, and he couldn¡¯t see the end. Klein walked into the pool of water and discovered that there was a different world ahead. There was an even wider cave. The light in this place was also passable. Someone had placed stones in this place. At that moment, he realized that there was a person in front of him who had fainted. The person was lying with his head down, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen at all. However, through his clothes, Klein quickly realized that this person wasn¡¯t the James that they had been searching so hard for. He was most likely a young explorer. Klein walked over and carefully crouched down to check the situation. He would never casually touch the other party without knowing his identity or intentions. The consequences of encountering a trap or plot would be unimaginable! It wasn¡¯t a conspiracy theory of Klein¡¯s righteousness. He had suffered quite a few losses in the past. From the back of the person in front of him, it could be seen that his injuries weren¡¯t light. There were many wounds on his body. His clothes were tattered, and he was already injured to such an extent. It couldn¡¯t be that he was lying there to deceive people, right? Klein stretched out his hand and shook it. The person¡¯s body was still warm. He was still alive! He quickly checked his breathing and found that it was a little weak. When he flipped the person over, Klein realized that it was a very delicate young man. He had curly yellow hair and a delicate face. Although there were a few bloody marks, his original appearance could still be seen. Klein was taken aback. It was indeed somewhat inconceivable to meet a stranger in this place. It seemed like this person had fallen from above as well, but he wasn¡¯t that good at swimming. He fainted the moment he entered the water. Then, he floated up the lake and arrived here. Klein gently stroked his chin. Other than them, there was actually someone else who had entered this place that had been unified as a forbidden area by outsiders. They were indeed courageous and resourceful¡­ After pinching this person¡¯s acupuncture point, Klein gave him a simple first aid treatment. After busying himself for a long time, this person finally let out a long breath and slowly woke up. At that moment, Klein¡¯s heart finally relaxed. Although the person in front of him was a stranger, no matter whose life it was, it was very important. When the man opened his eyes, he saw Klein sitting at his feet, looking at him with concern. This made the man struggle to stand up, feeling somewhat at a loss. In the end, he fought back due to his lack of stamina. Klein sighed softly. ¡°Alright, lie down here and rest well. Stop tormenting yourself. Your injuries aren¡¯t light. I¡¯ve already treated your wounds. You can settle the rest on your own!¡± Klein was kind enough to give the man some food and water. It could be seen that the man had been trapped here for quite some time. Even his mouth was starting to crack. Just as the stranger was about to say something, he heard another thump. Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. Gray wouldn¡¯t jump down as well, would he? In fact, Klein didn¡¯t make any sound after jumping down. He just didn¡¯t want Gray to put himself in danger again. If both of them jumped down, the consequences of not being able to leave would be unimaginable. He didn¡¯t expect this straightforward fellow to jump down recklessly without any warning. He really didn¡¯t care about his own life! Klein reached out and patted the strange man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rest here for a while. My companion might have come down. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Following that, Klein quickly ran to the center of the lake. As expected, he saw Gray, who looked like a drowned rat, climb out of the lake. His entire body was shivering from the cold. Klein sneered and said, ¡°I told you to wait for me. Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for my news up there?!¡± Gray snorted coldly. ¡°From the moment you went down, I knew that you were definitely lying to me. From the beginning, you didn¡¯t plan on letting me go down with you, right? Since that¡¯s the case, how about we share life and death together?¡± Gray was also determined. No matter what dangers were down there, he wouldn¡¯t leave Klein alone. Furthermore, he believed that Klein¡¯s luck had always been off the charts. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he would be able to smoothly resolve them. Klein reached out and pulled Gray up. Now, he had saved two wet chickens. Klein looked at Gray and said, ¡°The temperature is relatively low here. Are you alright? Quickly dry the water on your clothes to prevent yourself from catching a cold!¡± Klein had previously valued Gray¡¯s health. Perhaps it was because he had been living in depression and darkness for the past few years, which had indeed affected his body. He was often pale, had purple lips, and even had some heart problems. Therefore, Klein was always very concerned about his partner. Gray was very strong-willed as he waved his hand. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a weak little girl who can catch a fever just by swimming? You¡¯re underestimating me. How¡¯s the situation now? Have you found James¡¯ whereabouts?¡± Klein sighed. Although he hadn¡¯t found James, he had met a stranger. When Klein brought Gray back to the second dimension, he found that the stranger had already devoured all the supplies. Gray blinked and sized up the stranger. Who was this person? Why did he appear here? His eyes couldn¡¯t help but be alert. Klein patted Gray¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need to be too alert. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much of a problem with this person. Furthermore, his body is covered in injuries. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s faking it. We can ask him about the specific situation¡­¡± The strange man, who had eaten and drunk his fill, had already struggled to stand up from the ground. He was wearing tattered clothes, which made him feel a little awkward. After tidying up a little, he thanked the two of them. ¡°Thank you very much. You¡¯ve given me so much help just by meeting by chance. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have survived!¡± This was the truth. This person had been here for a very long time. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t eaten or taken in any water for a long time. If this continued, it was very likely that his life would be in danger. Klein sighed softly before shaking his head. ¡°Have you heard of an old eastern saying that saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda?¡± Chapter 573 - Rescue Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Since I¡¯ve met you, I definitely won¡¯t ignore you. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just tell me who you are and why you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°My name is Macbeth. I accidentally fell into this place. It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± According to Macbeth, he was actually a local aborigine and even knew that bald uncle. ¡°Some time ago, my sister was captured by a mysterious black-clothed man and brought to a place called the forbidden land. It¡¯s the cave we¡¯re in. Since you were able to enter, you probably have some understanding of this space?¡± Klein stroked his chin. So that was the case. The two groups of people had the same goal. Klein looked at Macbeth and asked, ¡°So you entered this place to save your sister?¡± Macbeth nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. My sister is all I have left. The two of us are dependent on each other. I can¡¯t lose her, but I know that this place is very dangerous. Even if I had money, I might not be able to get help. I had no choice but to enter alone. Even if I couldn¡¯t save my sister, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets¡­¡± Gray sighed. He didn¡¯t expect this gentle-looking young man to have such courage to go deep into the tiger¡¯s den in order to save his sister. However, Klein felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°If you really followed the black-clothed man to this place, then the things you experienced should be the same as ours? Since that¡¯s the case, you should have encountered many dangers and difficulties?¡± At the very least, after entering the white fog space, he would be ambushed and attacked by the octopus. Klein didn¡¯t underestimate anyone, but the powerless young man in front of him didn¡¯t seem like a brave and invincible warrior. How did he overcome all the dangers and come straight to this place? Upon hearing Klein¡¯s words, Gray felt that it made sense, and he immediately raised his own question. ¡°We killed the octopus so that we could enter this space without any distractions. How did you avoid the octopus¡¯s control and attack? Did you float here safely along the lake?¡± The stranger was a smart person. He could see that the two people in front of him were suspicious of him. He sighed and quickly explained. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. The path I took is different from yours. In the complete darkness, I didn¡¯t encounter any octopus like you!¡± ¡°I entered another space and was attacked by a giant mantis. I ran away and accidentally fell into the river and was sent to this place¡­¡± Klein blinked as a puzzled and shocked expression appeared on his face. The young man in front of him could be considered to have half-convinced him. Could it be that there was indeed more than one path in this space? Different encounters would lead to different results, but they would all end up in the same place with the same destination? Macbeth seemed to see the hesitation in the two¡¯s words. Macbeth smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not a bad person. If I¡¯m really the master of this place, why would I use such a method to get close to you? There¡¯s no need at all!¡± Klein reached out and touched his chin. ¡°What you said makes sense. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s act together.¡± ¡°We¡¯re also trying to save someone. Apart from that, we¡¯ve lost a teammate. He seems to have fallen from here as well. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or dead¡­¡± Macbeth pointed to the spot behind him. ¡°I should have marked come in from that direction. If your friend had also fallen into the lake, I suggest that we search there. Perhaps there might be some clues!¡± After Klein and Gray agreed, they decided to act together and search in the direction Macbeth had pointed. Klein kept calling out James¡¯ name, but he still didn¡¯t get any answers. He wondered what kind of place this was and why he couldn¡¯t see any man-made traces as he went deeper? Klein turned on the system¡¯s search function and began searching for the specific situation in the surrounding area. When he realized that the surrounding situation was more complicated than he had imagined, he already had a plan in mind¡­ A large door appeared in front of the three of them. It was exquisitely carved, and it was probably man-made. Macbeth seemed to be curious as he looked around. Klein frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it randomly. There¡¯s a high possibility of traps and pitfalls around here. If you take the wrong step, you might be doomed!¡± Klein¡¯s warning surprised Macbeth. He didn¡¯t seem to have any experience in taking risks, and he was always at a loss when faced with such a situation. He quickly retracted his hands and stood behind Klein. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Without any instructions from you, I definitely won¡¯t touch anything!¡± Then, Macbeth acted as though he was following behind the two big shots, ready to lie down to win. At that moment, Klein and Gray¡¯s gaze landed on a candlestick on the right side of the door. This was probably the most primitive and simple mechanism. The two of them looked at each other and walked up to the candlestick. Klein lit the candle with true fire, and the space instantly lit up. Then, he twisted the handle of the candlestick with his hand. He recalled a loud snore, and the door slowly opened with a bang! A look of surprise appeared on Macbeth¡¯s face as he looked at Klein in disbelief. ¡°You can tell how we should open it with just a glance. Aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡± Klein waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just some petty tricks. It¡¯s nothing to us¡­¡± The setting of this mechanism wasn¡¯t very meaningful. Most people with some experience could open it. It had probably existed for a long time. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± At that moment, Macbeth was still following behind the two of them, as though he wanted to follow Klein¡¯s lead. He looked timid, as though he was curious about everything, but at the same time, he was filled with fear. Klein suddenly turned around and patted Macbeth on the shoulder. ¡°Seeing how eager you were just now, why don¡¯t you go in first and take a look? The two of us will follow?¡± Macbeth hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, this place is too dangerous. A person like me, who doesn¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken, naturally has to follow the two big shots behind you!¡± Gray also frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you suddenly being so polite? Weren¡¯t you still quite active before? You were the one who brought us here. Naturally, you should go in first?¡± An awkward expression appeared on Macbeth¡¯s face. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite timid, and I don¡¯t have much ability. Just now, I just wanted to not let you guys look down on me, so I said a few big words. Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± As he spoke, Macbeth cast his gaze towards the interior of the main door, as though he was very afraid that there would be some dangerous traps inside. Chapter 574 - Discovered a Spy Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein sighed softly and reached out to grab Macbeth¡¯s arm. As for Gray, he grabbed Macbeth¡¯s other arm. The two of them pushed Macbeth into the door! Macbeth never expected to be ambushed by two people. Before he could react, one of his feet had already stepped in. And by the time Macbeth reacted and wanted to retreat, it was already too late! There was another loud rumble, as though some mechanism had been opened. Immediately following that, countless bows and arrows were shot out! Klein and Gray stood on both sides of the door and basically avoided the terrifying arrows. Macbeth was different. With one foot in, his entire body was exposed at the door. He was in considerable danger. Klein didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of rescuing him. Instead, he stared at Macbeth as though he was watching a show. Macbeth couldn¡¯t continue acting when he saw this. He leaped into the air and grabbed the handrail on the door. Only by hovering in the air did he dodge the fatal attack. A few seconds later, the swishing sound came to an abrupt halt. It looked like he had dodged the danger. Seeing Macbeth hanging in mid-air, a cold smile appeared on Klein¡¯s face. As expected, his guess was right. This guy was a hidden person with ill intentions! Gray patted his palm. ¡°Not bad. Just now, you said that you were powerless and didn¡¯t have any offensive or defensive abilities. I didn¡¯t expect your technique to be so fast. Your dodging isn¡¯t bad either?¡± At that moment, an ugly expression appeared on Macbeth¡¯s face. He flipped over and landed on the ground. He tapped his toes on the ground without making a sound. His movement technique was indeed quite good. Even Klein couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Macbeth¡¯s previously weak expression was swept away. He stood up with determination. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from you after hiding it for so long. Did you discover that there¡¯s something wrong with me early on?¡± Klein and James separated and maintained a certain distance from Macbeth. They didn¡¯t know Macbeth¡¯s exact identity, but they knew that this person was definitely not trustworthy and was extremely dangerous. ¡°That¡¯s right. I felt that there was something wrong with you from the beginning. Do you remember when we first met and I asked you a few questions? You gave some ingenious answers, but they also revealed many flaws¡­¡± Klein was certain that the river only flowed in one direction. It was absolutely impossible for it to flow backward from another direction. In other words, if Macbeth had indeed fallen into the river, he could have rushed into the second dimension. He and Klein were definitely on the same path! However, Klein felt that the injuries on Macbeth¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem fake. Some of them were so deep that his bones could be seen. Therefore, he didn¡¯t expose him. He wanted to see what kind of background this young man had. ¡°Also, your injuries are very serious. I believe that your coma isn¡¯t fake, but with such serious injuries, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on your feet in front of an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken. However, seeing that you¡¯ve recovered so quickly, it proves that your physique is very good!¡± ¡°Of course, the most important thing was what you said. ¡®I¡¯m not the owner of this place, so why would I lie to you?¡¯ This is a statement that exposed yourself.¡± ¡°How did you know that this place was controlled by someone? And how did you determine what I was thinking?¡± Hearing Klein¡¯s explanation, Macbeth¡¯s face revealed a look of relief. Meeting such a smart person, even if he was exposed, he wouldn¡¯t be wronged. He sighed lightly and patted the dust off his clothes. His aura was completely different from before. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did lie to you from the beginning, and I hid my true strength¡­ but there¡¯s one thing that I didn¡¯t lie about. I have the same goal as you!¡± Gray snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lying to a ghost. The same goal as us? You used this method to trick us. Lying and hiding is nothing, but what you did just now was clearly to kill us both!¡± As he said that, he pointed at the bows and arrows on the ground. Macbeth sniffed. ¡°I admit that I did hold back from the both of you, and I never really wanted to team up with the both of you. In the beginning, I just wanted to make use of you. I feel that the both of you are pretty good, so you can be my shield!¡± It turned out that Macbeth was a scheming person. He did not trust anyone, but only trusted his own strength. Therefore, he would coax and make use of the people around him. He was very cold and arrogant, and he was the cold-hearted person of legend. ¡°My path is indeed the same as yours, which is why I¡¯ve suffered so many injuries. None of this is fake, but I¡¯m not here to save anyone. I just want to find the treasure hidden here!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®treasure¡¯, Klein¡¯s pupils constricted violently. As expected, some of the rumors he had heard were true. This forbidden land was so dangerous, and there were so many people who risked their lives to interfere. There must be a motive behind it. In the legends, this place not only had treasures that could rival a country, but it also had priceless treasures. As long as they obtained these things, they could basically reign supreme in this space. Saxe was nothing to him. To him, he was just an ant. There was nothing in this world that money couldn¡¯t solve. ¡°So, you risked your life to come to this place. You¡¯re no different from the others. You didn¡¯t come here to save people, but to find treasures.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of your fellow travelers. They have the same goal as you, and they also want these treasures. You don¡¯t trust anyone, and you even set these people as your targets to eliminate?¡± Gray curled his lips. He had seen ruthless people before, but he had never seen someone so shrewd at such a young age. He sighed lightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we shouldn¡¯t conspire against each other. We¡¯re indeed here to save people, and we have no interest in those treasures at all. Let¡¯s just go our separate ways!¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Macbeth was suddenly stunned. Perhaps it was because he had seen too much of mutual deception, and he didn¡¯t trust anyone around him, but the two people in front of him had indeed changed his opinion of them. Klein¡¯s selfless behavior towards him had already made Macbeth feel a little relieved. Hearing Gray say that, he began to have new ideas. He sized up the two people in front of him. ¡°Are you really not interested in the treasure at all? Are you here to save people?¡± Gray was a little impatient. ¡°We haven¡¯t become angry yet, but you¡¯re questioning us and refusing to answer! What our goal is has nothing to do with you. You go your own way, and we¡¯ll go our own way!¡± As he said this, Gray grabbed Klein¡¯s shoulder, afraid that he would drag him in another direction.. No matter what, he had to stay away from this thoughtful fellow. Chapter 575 - A Very Shrewd Youth Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Gray had always been straightforward. What he hated the most was people who were shrewd and didn¡¯t speak the truth. Furthermore, this young man in front of him was already a serious threat to Klein and Gray¡¯s safety. Naturally, he had to stay far away. Seeing that the two of them were really leaving, the young Macbeth finally panicked. ¡°Stop immediately! Stop right there. Everything I said just now was true. Although I lied to you a lot, I really had no choice at that time!¡± After all, who would dare to tell the truth when they had just met a stranger? Not to mention the current situation, danger lurked everywhere, and they could encounter enemies at any moment. Even under normal circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be a silly and sweet person who would believe anyone they met, right? In fact, the young man¡¯s vigilance wasn¡¯t wrong, but what infuriated Klein the most was that he treated the lives of the two of them like dirt and attempted to use them to deal with the traps. This action made Klein extremely unhappy. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the young man¡¯s anxious face. He sighed softly. ¡°You should have heard the story of the boy who cried wolf. You lied once, but the next time, that person won¡¯t believe you. I didn¡¯t say that everyone has to be honest with others, nor do they have to be as unscrupulous as a fool. Then, when you look back at what you¡¯ve done. Is there anything that makes sense?¡± In fact, Klein and Gray weren¡¯t simple-minded people either. Klein could even hear Macbeth¡¯s flaws and expose his lies from one sentence. But a person¡¯s wisdom and scheming were really different things. One was used to deal with matters, and the other was used to scheme against others. At that moment, Macbeth seemed to know that his actions had angered the two people in front of him, but he was unwilling to let them leave. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let me tell you something. This isn¡¯t my first time here, so I know quite a bit about the surrounding environment. The correct path is through this door. It¡¯s futile for you to go anywhere else. Not only will you not be able to find what you¡¯re looking for, but you¡¯ll also be trapped here forever. There¡¯s no way out!¡± Although Macbeth had made up a lot of lies to fool the two of them, Klein still believed what he said. He stopped in his tracks once again and patted Gray on the shoulder. ¡°Regardless of whether this person is right or not, let¡¯s go in and take a look. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have wasted our trip to the trap.¡± Gray nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we go in. I won¡¯t act together with this fellow. Even if he shamelessly follows us, we can be considered strangers in the same industry. Don¡¯t even think about cooperating!¡± Klein nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡± The two of them answered each other¡¯s questions, as though they didn¡¯t put Macbeth in their eyes at all. This made Macbeth feel very unhappy. However, he knew that their abilities were extraordinary, so he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Klein and Gray came to the door and found that it was indeed a brand-new space. It was completely man-made, which meant that this place was really inhabited. Klein found it strange. The catacombs had only been open for a few years, so who was the person living here? They knew that so many dangerous traps were clearly meant to prevent outsiders from entering. What secret did this person have? The two of them walked through the door, and the situation in front of them surprised Klein. It was actually a man-made stone cave. The reason why he said that was because Klein could even see the marks of a knife and axe being dug into the surrounding walls. Typically, all the catacombs were naturally formed. As long as they were dug open, there would be signs of the erosion of time. However, the space in front of him was very different. Not only had it been artificially processed, but there were also many valuable furnishings. There was a huge high platform in the middle, surrounded by a circle of stone statues carved from stone. The workmanship was also very exquisite. Gray frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt that the scene in front of him was a little strange. A few stone figures were surrounding a round platform. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like they were performing a sacrificial ceremony. Before the two of them could begin their investigation, Macbeth who knew the place very well began to talk. ¡°I¡¯ve entered this place three times, and every time, I¡¯m stuck in this spot. I know how many levels there are behind this door, and I can¡¯t open it with my abilities. I¡¯m hoping to seek your help!¡± Klein snorted coldly and didn¡¯t answer. Was he asking for help? He was clearly asking for death! Macbeth¡¯s face grew thicker and thicker. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest blush in the face of the two people¡¯s supercilious looks. Macbeth thought for a moment before saying, ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve found, this place should be the legendary divine altar. It¡¯s indeed used for sacrificial purposes!¡± So Gray¡¯s guess was correct, but who would build an altar here and which gods would be worshipped here? In the primordial space, everyone didn¡¯t have much faith, and they were all very pure. But after entering this brand-new space, Klein discovered that everything here was very different from before. Many of the customs and thoughts were vastly different. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that the gods worshiped here are all mighty figures who call themselves immortals. They¡¯re not gods, but a mighty figure from hundreds of years ago in this world!¡± Mighty figures only appeared once every hundred years or so. It was said that they were powerful and were called gods that descended from the heavens. It was said that they had some responsibility to protect the safety of the local residents. The last time a mighty figure appeared was indeed three hundred years ago. This person had indeed made many outstanding contributions. Therefore, up until now, there were places that worshipped this god. Gray reached out to touch his nose and couldn¡¯t help but answer Macbeth¡¯s words. ¡°Klein and I aren¡¯t people from here. We have no interest in gods like you. We believe in sweeping away all difficulties with our own strength. We won¡¯t live in a void of faith every day!¡± Klein patted Gray¡¯s arm. Although that was indeed the case, he still had to respect the religious beliefs of others. Furthermore, this amplifier wasn¡¯t made by some god, but by someone who truly existed. It was indeed admirable. Gray knew that he had said something wrong, and his words were a little abrupt. He lowered his head in embarrassment and silently apologized in his heart. At this moment, the two of them had already approached the console and found that it was empty. There was nothing there. There was only a dent, and it looked like a very special shape. Klein couldn¡¯t touch his nose. Logically speaking, such a high platform should have some enchanted artifacts or holy items. There¡¯s nothing on it. It should have been abandoned for some time, right? Because the high platform was protected by a circle of stone golems, the two couldn¡¯t really get close. They could only look at the bottom of the groove from afar.. It seemed to be carved with some words, but they couldn¡¯t see what it was. Chapter 576 - Moving Stone Statue Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At that moment, Macbeth realized that there was a small stone statue beside the high platform. It seemed to be a beautiful woman with a sweet appearance and was dressed in luxurious clothes. He felt curious, so he walked over and touched the clothes of the statue. When Klein turned around to see this scene, he was horrified. It was too late to stop it. The moment Macbeth touched the stone statue, the earth shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. Only then did Macbeth realize that he had probably caused another disaster. He looked helplessly at Klein. The violent shaking didn¡¯t seem to last for long before it stopped. Just as Macbeth was relieved and cursing something in his heart for the scare, the dozen or so stone golems around the high platform suddenly moved! These stone sculptures were originally standing there quietly, guarding the high platform in front of them. But after some shaking, these stone sculptures seemed to have come to life, and were all moving! At this time, Gray¡¯s first reaction was the puppet created by Demon King Saxe! He knew Demon King Saxe¡¯s methods too well. He could study this strange and unpredictable thing to the extreme. But what made Gray feel strange was that he had only heard of Demon King Saxe using special metals to create puppets. This was the first time he had seen a puppet made of stone. Gray reached out and patted Klein on the shoulder. ¡°These things are all surrounding us. It seems like they¡¯re forming an encirclement. They don¡¯t come with good intentions¡­¡± Klein frowned slightly. He could tell that after these stone sculptures moved, their first reaction was to attack a stranger who had recklessly barged in. It seemed like Macbeth¡¯s rash action had unlocked another linkage mechanism in the space, causing the stone sculptures to move. Klein thought for a moment and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these aren¡¯t the puppets you think they are. They aren¡¯t controlled by anyone, nor do they carry energy gems. It¡¯s obvious that they are controlled by another mysterious force¡­¡± Klein was surprised as well. The other mysterious force was somewhat beyond its scope of understanding. Since these things weren¡¯t the legendary puppets, what could they be? Why would touching the female statue beside it cause such a huge chain reaction? Before the few of them could figure out what was going on, the stone puppets had already begun their attack. Although the stones were heavy, the statues weren¡¯t slow. Furthermore, they could accurately lock onto their targets and attack! Macbeth was truly frightened. He retreated and hid behind Klein and Gray, his face pale from the fright. He was considered an intelligent person and had a certain amount of experience. His offensive and defensive abilities were too low. At most, he was just a cabbage. Under such a powerful attack, Macbeth¡¯s first reaction was to hide in a safe place. Seeing Macbeth¡¯s reaction, Klein sighed helplessly. This guy was simply amazing. He could lie, but he had a fragile heart. He could cause trouble, but he couldn¡¯t bear it. It was truly beyond description. Since his combat strength was low, it was a wise choice to find a place to hide. Although Klein didn¡¯t like Macbeth, he was still able to stand up and protect the weak at critical moments. At that moment, Gray¡¯s lightning attack had already been launched. In this place, elemental spells would be greatly affected, and their power would be greatly reduced. However, Gray¡¯s strength was strong, so he still used lightning to block the stone golems¡¯ attacks. Seeing the two people in front of him so ferocious and terrifying, a look of shock appeared on Macbeth¡¯s face. Only then did he realize that he had offended such powerful figures. A few stone golems were split apart by Gray¡¯s lightning, and Klein realized that there was something wrong with these stone golems! There were cracks in the split-open feed, and there seemed to be something flickering in the cracks. This was clearly not some magic gem that increased strength. It seemed to be some strange creature? Just as Klein was wondering, one of the stone golems had been completely split apart by Gray¡¯s lightning. With a boom, the statue was completely blasted apart, sending rocks flying in all directions. A few of them hit Klein¡¯s body, but they still felt some pain. At the same time, everything inside was revealed. They were actually densely packed spiders! Gray, who had a phobia of density, was startled. He jumped four to five meters away. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened. ¡°What the h*ll is this? Why are there spiders in the statue?¡± This was a spider with a strange color and a green glow all over its body. Not only that, upon closer inspection, every spider actually had a face that resembled a human. Could this be the legendary Human-Faced Spider? Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly recalled some of the legends he had heard. He immediately opened the system to check, and sure enough, there was a record of a Human-Faced Spider. The system was like an extremely powerful search engine. It was impossible to find a legend that didn¡¯t exist in the world. As long as it could be found, it meant that not only did it really exist, it wasn¡¯t far from people. It was said that this Human-Faced Spider was a strange monster that had been left behind since ancient times. Although it was said to have a human face, it was actually a face that resembled that of ancient humans. Furthermore, these creatures had always fought in groups, appearing in groups. When so many strange human faces appeared in front of you, you would naturally feel a chill down your spine. It was very strange. Without a second thought, Klein burned the spider with his true fire, instantly turning it to ashes. Macbeth¡¯s eyes lit up as he pointed at the other statues with his right hand. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. These statues aren¡¯t easy to deal with. As long as we split open their hard outer shell and release the Human-Faced Spiders inside, they will naturally lose their ability to move!¡± This was probably the reason why Macbeth¡¯s deduction was correct. These statues did not have a kinetic energy system, and it was precisely because there were many Human-Faced Spider eggs placed inside the statues when they were being carved. After a long period of incubation and development, the spiders had filled the entire interior of the statues. Probably because they had found a way to crack these strange statues, Klein and Gray worked together to attack one of the statues while the other was responsible for dealing with the Human-Faced Spiders. It was probably because these spiders were fast, but even if Klein set fire to them at the first moment, it was inevitable that one or two of them would slip through the net and run past them. Klein didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, it was more troublesome when there were groups of spiders. Occasionally, one or two of them wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them. Perhaps they would have found a place to hide because they were afraid. The crackling of lightning was incessant, followed by the sound of burning flames.. It made people¡¯s scalps tingle, and even their backs felt cold. Chapter 577 - The Terrifying Human-Faced Spiders Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Macbeth felt his scalp go numb. He did not expect that not only did he offend two malefactors, but he also had to rely on them to save his life at the critical moment. He squatted on the ground and covered his ears with his hands. He did not dare to raise his head at all. It was not until all the sounds had stopped that Macbeth raised his head tentatively. He found that the statues had become a pile of crushed stones and were scattered all over the ground! Not a single one of the Human-Faced Spiders had been burnt to ashes. This made him finally feel at ease. He struggled to stand up and began to flatter them. ¡°The two of you are simply too amazing. I didn¡¯t misjudge you from the start. Being your lackey is a relief. You guys will definitely be able to bring me to victory, right?¡± Gray snorted coldly and patted the dust off his hands. ¡°From the beginning, I said that you can follow us, but you can be considered a stranger in the same trade. We definitely won¡¯t treat you as a companion. Give up on that thought!¡± Then, he patted Klein on the shoulder and the two of them prepared to go near the stone platform to take a look. Since the stone statues had been taken care of, there were no other obstructions around the stone platform. Upon closer observation, the two realized that there was a groove shaped like a key in the middle of the platform. There were indeed a few words cut at the bottom. However, it wasn¡¯t in a language they were familiar with, so they couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Gray frowned slightly as he looked at the groove, which seemed to be a keyhole. He asked, ¡°Do we need to find the key and put it in this groove before we can open the platform?¡± Klein nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. This high platform isn¡¯t a priest¡¯s platform, nor is it used to store artifacts and holy objects.¡± It was basically a mechanism that had been created. Just as the two of them were searching for the key, they heard a scream, followed by a plop! The two of them were shocked. When they turned around, they saw Macbeth lying on the ground, his body convulsing non-stop. They didn¡¯t know what had happened! This young man shouldn¡¯t have any chronic illnesses, right? Klein frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know what Macbeth was up to again. Indeed, one couldn¡¯t lie. Once one lacked trust between people, the favor would naturally turn cold, Klein and Gray both felt that Macbeth was clearly putting on an act to attract their attention, so no one took it seriously at the beginning. But as the man¡¯s body kept twitching, and it became more and more serious, Klein felt that things weren¡¯t simple. This young man was probably not faking it! He reached out and patted his arm, pulling him over to check the situation. Sure enough, Macbeth¡¯s face was pale, and his entire body was limp on the ground. It looked like there really was something wrong with his body¡­ Klein reached out and pinched Macbeth¡¯s chin. ¡°How are you? What happened?! Can you still talk to me?!¡± Klein first had to confirm whether Macbeth was still conscious and wanted to ask if he had any chronic illnesses. If it was something like epilepsy, then there was no need for Klein to lend a hand. It would be fine once his body recovered. However, Macbeth looked a little uncomfortable as his eyes widened in horror. Although he was awake, he was unable to speak due to intense muscle spasms. Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly lifted up Macbeth¡¯s back clothes, and sure enough, there was a bloody hole on it! A few spiders were lying on his back, and they looked extremely terrifying! Gray was taken aback. ¡°Oh my god, I thought he was bluffing. I didn¡¯t expect him to really be ambushed.¡± It turned out that when the two of them were dealing with the Human-Faced Spiders, they had unintentionally let a few of them go. Klein didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. He only felt that there was no need to care about the fish that had escaped. What he didn¡¯t expect was that these Human-Faced Spiders had a deep obsession with attacking people. Even if they escaped, they would search for their nearest prey. Macbeth, who had been squatting with his hands on his head, was very unlucky. He became the target of these Human-Faced Spiders and they had quietly crawled into his clothes. At first, Macbeth felt a little itchy, but he did not feel much pain. It was because this Human-Faced Spider had lethal poison, and this lethal poison was like an anesthetic during surgery, which would paralyze the skin of a person first. As long as the host didn¡¯t take this slight paralysis seriously, they would quickly parasitize the flesh and blood of humans to obtain nutrients. As time passed, symptoms of poisoning naturally began to appear. Klein frowned slightly. It was obvious that Macbeth didn¡¯t have such experience. He didn¡¯t know how to dodge these terrifying parasites. After the incident, he didn¡¯t check if he was injured in time. Helpless, Klein could only treat Macbeth¡¯s wounds first. ¡°You really want to save him? Don¡¯t forget how he treated you before. Isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡± Gray snorted coldly. He still had a great prejudice against Macbeth. From his point of view, he was a young man who was seeking his own death! Klein sighed lightly and took out some emergency medical supplies. ¡°I¡¯m not treating him as my companion. It¡¯s just that under such circumstances, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch. I can ignore whatever he did in the past, but I definitely can¡¯t watch a young lad disappear in front of my eyes!¡± As he said this, Klein took out all the first-aid equipment and asked Gray to help him. These parasites would be very stubborn once they entered a person¡¯s flesh and blood, unwilling to let go for even a moment. If it was just a violent tearing, the consequences would be very serious. At that time, the Human-Faced Spiders would form a tearing force with the person, and their muscles would be pierced even deeper. Even if it was torn off, the young man¡¯s entire back would probably turn into a pile of white bones. The only way was to use fire to roast it. These Human-Faced Spiders were clearly afraid of fire. Once they encountered high temperatures, they would immediately release their jaws and escape from this place. Of course, true fire was absolutely not allowed. Otherwise, if the spiders were burned to death, Macbeth¡¯s back would turn into a charred mess. Klein searched his bag and found a flint that could be used to ignite a fire. This very primitive igniter had basically been useless, but Klein had kept it on him in case of emergency. He opened the flint and roasted it on Macbeth¡¯s back. Macbeth instantly felt a powerful heat flow through his body. After being roasted by the high temperature, some of the terrifying Human-Faced Spiders loosened their jaws and fell from the young man¡¯s back, preparing to escape. Gray was quick-witted and slashed one at a time, not giving them any chance to escape. The Human-Faced Spiders were all cut in half. Chapter 578 - Incineration Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL If the spiders that had been burned to death were all incinerated, the ones that had been decapitated were rather miserable. The first few that were dealt with were the spiders that had relatively shallow parasitic spots. Klein discovered that two of them had already sunk into the flesh and blood, directly entering Macbeth¡¯s body. At that moment, it was already very dangerous, and his life could be in danger at any moment! He took the flint in his hand closer, so even if he touched Macbeth¡¯s skin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. At that moment, Macbeth seemed to have received a huge shock. His body bounced up as he struggled to stand up. His eyes widened in panic as he stared blankly at the two people behind him. It seemed like he had regained consciousness. The immense pain and the burning of the flames made him feel somewhat at a loss. Following that was a shrill scream, and Klein couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard it. He turned to Macbeth and said, ¡°Bear with it. If we don¡¯t use fire, these things won¡¯t come out. As long as they enter your organs, you¡¯ll be finished. Don¡¯t worry, the temperature of the fire isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s just making you feel a little uncomfortable!¡± The flint was specially made and was a low-temperature flame. It wouldn¡¯t burn quickly even if it touched human skin. This was one of the reasons why Klein often brought it along. Macbeth was already drenched in sweat. He could probably understand what Klein was saying, but his body couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Gray could only press tightly onto Macbeth¡¯s shoulder, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. ¡°With your operational experience, how did you survive until today? This is simply inconceivable¡­¡± According to Macbeth, this was his third time in this space. His luck had been pretty good during the first two times. He had been so careless and undisciplined, yet he had been able to escape unscathed. Who knew how many more people had been harmed? At this time, the young man¡¯s condition had already begun to ease, and the symptoms of poisoning had also gradually eased. The Human-Faced Spiders that had entered deep into the flesh finally fell out. The spider that had been fed with blood looked abnormally fat. Klein stepped on one of the spiders. The poor creature had finally left this adorable world after having a good meal. At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were finally at ease. It was especially so for Macbeth. He felt much more relaxed as he lay on the ground, gasping for air. It took him a long time to recover. He felt intense pain all over his body, but he knew that the two people before him had used every method possible to save him. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect these terrifying Human-Faced Spiders to have hidden skills. It¡¯s simply inconceivable!¡± Gray snorted coldly, his tone carrying a hint of mockery. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re quite experienced? You even claimed to be in and out of here three times. I wonder if there might be terrifying parasites here?¡± A look of embarrassment appeared on Macbeth¡¯s face. He looked embarrassed before coughing softly. His voice was very weak as well. ¡°I¡¯m indeed young and insensible. The two of you are adults, so can you not pursue the matter any further? I know that I lied to you before. It nearly cost you your life. I¡¯m indeed very wicked. I guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf and become a new person in the future!¡± Macbeth wanted to continue speaking, but Klein couldn¡¯t bear to hear it. He hurriedly poured the medicine in his hands to treat his external injuries onto his back and hastily bandaged it. Perhaps he had hit him harder, but Macbeth felt a piercing pain and couldn¡¯t help but wail. Klein reached out and patted Macbeth on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been handled properly. You won¡¯t die anytime soon. If you¡¯re heavily injured, I suggest that you find a place to rest and stop moving!¡± As he said this, Klein began packing up his medical supplies. Macbeth struggled to sit up and then gave Klein a formal apology. He had just propped up his hands when he fell back down again with a plop. Macbeth sighed and said, ¡°I also want to find a place to recuperate. In my current situation, even getting out is a problem!¡± Putting aside the fact that he could only get out by crossing a river, Macbeth¡¯s current situation meant that his wounds couldn¡¯t be touched by water. He could only recuperate in this godforsaken place. This was indeed not a place where he could recuperate in peace. Who knew how much danger was hidden within! He was certain that the two seniors definitely couldn¡¯t abandon a young man like him. Gray was a little anxious. ¡°You¡¯re still clinging to us? You¡¯re so clumsy. You could cause trouble at any moment. Bringing you along is a burden. Don¡¯t expect the two of us to be able to bring you out!¡± At this moment, a dejected look appeared on Macbeth¡¯s face. ¡°A good person should be a good person to the end. Leaving someone behind in such a situation is no different from murder!¡± ¡­ After Klein tidied up all his items, he sighed softly. That¡¯s right. Leaving someone here without any supplies meant that they wouldn¡¯t last long. ¡°Furthermore, we don¡¯t know when danger will be approaching. Let¡¯s bring him along. We don¡¯t want to tarnish our reputation for revenge!¡± Macbeth was quite excited. He knew that he had indeed met a good person today. Although that Gray guy looked fierce, he had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Gray sighed, seemingly resigned to his fate. He lifted Macbeth up in his arms and carried him on his broad shoulders. Gray was tall and big, and he was indeed stronger than Klein. Therefore, he shouldered the responsibility of taking care of Macbeth. Although Macbeth was a little afraid of Gray, who had a bad temper, he was really afraid that he would be displeased and burn his skin with lightning. However, lying on his shoulder, he still felt very at ease. With such a burden on their shoulders, the two of them continued to search for the legendary key. There seemed to be nothing to hide in the empty space around them, and Klein was a little curious. At that moment, he suddenly heard a slight movement coming from the shattered rocks. He frowned slightly and immediately raised his vigilance. Previously, he had learned from the system that the reason why the Human-Faced Spiders were able to fight in groups was because they had an absolute leader in their organization, the Spider King. The Spider King was huge, and its attack power was several times that of other Human-Faced Spiders. However, it definitely wouldn¡¯t appear in a group battle. Instead, it would hide in a corner and command its underlings. Klein burned the Human-Faced Spiders and deliberately observed them, but he didn¡¯t discover the existence of the Spider King. In other words, the treacherous Spider King should still be hiding in a corner. Klein had thought that the fellow had escaped, but the tiny sound in front of him immediately alerted him. Sure enough, the commotion under the rock grew louder.. Soon after, a yellowish-green object pushed the rock above its head open, revealing its massive body. It was the legendary Spider King! Chapter 579 - The Destruction of the Spider King Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Gray was also taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that all the spiders had been dealt with, and there was still one that had escaped! The size of this spider was truly amazing. Most importantly, it could shrink its body and hide in the middle of an ordinary human-faced spider, making it completely undetectable. When he slowly expanded his body, an incomparably strange Human-Faced Spider appeared in front of the three of them! Macbeth turned his head. Other than shock in his eyes, there was also incomparable terror. The scene of being bitten by the spider was still vivid in his mind. That painful feeling really didn¡¯t want to let anyone experience it a second time. Now, he was trembling at the sight of the spider. Gray patted Macbeth¡¯s shoulder and placed him in a relatively safe place. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s only one big spider left. I¡¯ll come pick you up after I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone. I can¡¯t move right now. What if something really happens?!¡± At this moment, Macbeth was already jittery. He was afraid that a few more hidden parasites would appear and drill into his clothes again. Gray didn¡¯t give the Spider King any chance to react. He saw the spider web expand for a split second before a bolt of lightning flashed past! But what Gray and Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the Spider King¡¯s defensive ability was above average. The lightning had only left a tiny mark on his body. At most, it was a light injury. Klein snorted coldly. It was still such a thick-skinned fellow. It seemed like it was time to use his trump card! He raised his hands and began using earth magic. The stone sculptures that had been smashed into smithereens by the side were the fastest to rise into the air, forming a perfect formation in the air. The gigantic spider was tightly wrapped in the middle. Following that, the shattered rocks were like stones shot out from a slingshot as they smashed towards the Spider King in the middle with a fierce attack. The Spider King never expected that after so many years of dominating the world and being a king-like existence, there would actually be someone who dared to treat it in such a manner, letting out a furious howl. This was the first time Klein had heard a spider cry. It was ear-piercing and unpleasant to the ears, making one¡¯s scalp go numb. The fierce attack caused the spider web to retreat step by step, trying to find cover to hide. The rocks that were controlled by magic showed no mercy as they smashed towards the Spider King¡¯s body with immense strength! The Spider King finally understood what it meant to be beaten viciously by society. The immense impact caused its entire body to collapse to the ground. Its four legs kicked non-stop, as though it could no longer stand up. It looked like it had completely lost the ability to move. So what if its skin was rough and its flesh was thick? It was still smashed to death by the rocks. Then, Klein very politely grabbed the largest piece of rubble with his own hands and threw it at the Spider King. With a loud thud, the Spider King completely collapsed, unable to move. The huge rock had completely flattened its body. At that moment, Klein felt that there seemed to be something inside the Spider King¡¯s body. When he got closer to take a look, he realized that it was a shining golden key. There were a few letters engraved on the key that he couldn¡¯t understand. It was obvious that the key was the groove on the high platform! Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he reached out to pick up the key. He didn¡¯t expect that the key to opening the platform was actually in the body of the Spider King? Gray frowned slightly as well. He didn¡¯t find it unbelievable. Who hid the key in the Spider King¡¯s body? It was an extremely dangerous thing. If no one could defeat the Spider King, it would be a groove on the high platform. Wouldn¡¯t there never be a matching key? Klein shook his head gently. He guessed that the key wasn¡¯t placed into the Spider King¡¯s body, and no one would do such a silly thing. He was thinking that the key must have been accidentally swallowed by the Spider King. This thing could swallow many incredible things as it slowly grew in size. Most of it had already been digested. However, the key was made of a special material. It was impossible to dissolve it, so it remained in the Spider King¡¯s body for a long time. Since he already had the key, the rest was easy to handle. The two of them came before the high platform and inserted the key into the groove upside down. The ratio was perfect, and it was absolutely seamless. The moment the key was placed in, the high platform began to move. At first, there was a series of loud noises. The few of them actually thought that there was going to be another earthquake. Following that, the noise stopped and the high platform shifted. It actually separated to two sides. Below it was a huge pitch-black hole! It wasn¡¯t just Klein and Gray. Even Macbeth¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that the true path they had been searching for was beneath the platform. Looking at the pitch-black darkness below, Klein felt a bad premonition. He had a nagging feeling that there was an unpredictable danger waiting for them. Along the way, apart from a young man whose identity was unknown, Klein and Gray basically didn¡¯t meet anyone else. This was what they were most puzzled about. If the black-dressed man had really entered this space, where was his place of residence. Could it be that everything was a mistake? There was no one here, and the black man had entered another place?! Once he had this thought, Klein felt a little uneasy. He had already wasted too much time previously. Once he found the wrong place, the chances of saving the innocent girl would become smaller and smaller. It was indeed a difficult decision to turn back and reorganize himself, or to brace himself and move forward¡­ In the end, Klein and Gray decided to go down and check the situation. This was the only chance he could leave for themselves. Gray carried Macbeth on his shoulders once again. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The stairs down there are very steep. If you¡¯re not careful, I might drop you!¡± That was what he said, but Gray was very professional as he tied Macbeth to his waist with a rope. It looked very stable and sturdy. Macbeth finally knew what it meant to have an upright mouth. Taking out the zircon used for lighting, Klein first explored down the stairs. The visibility below was very low, and even with the use of lighting tools, it was still uncertain. ¡°Be careful when you come down. The visibility below is very low, and the stairs are very steep. Without any protective measures, you might fall down at any moment!¡± Gray replied. Feeling that the situation below was relatively safe, he slowly climbed down with Macbeth on his back. The stairs were indeed very steep. Thankfully, the journey wasn¡¯t very long.. Klein immediately felt that he had reached the bottom. Chapter 580 - Beehive Space Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In front of him was a long passageway. Klein began to use the system to scan his surroundings. He discovered that other than the passageway, there were dozens of small catacombs nearby. It was only then that Klein suddenly realized that these catacombs didn¡¯t exist in a single place. They were connected together. They were like beehives, one after the other. As long as one of the pathways was opened, the others would be affected. The most amazing thing was that some of the catacombs did indeed contain rich resources. However, there were also some dark patches that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Klein guessed that there were definitely other secrets hidden within. Along the way, Macbeth kept talking about the legend of the mysterious treasure. ¡°After this mysterious space was opened, many people came to take risks for the treasure, but there was no one else who could enter this space and return alive except for me!¡± Gray sized up Macbeth curiously. ¡°Is this really not your first time entering this space?!¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m different from other adventurers. Apart from being extremely intelligent, I¡¯m also very cautious. Once I discover that I¡¯m unable to deal with the threat ahead, I¡¯ll immediately turn back and look for a way!¡± Macbeth discovered that there was a monster hidden in the fog that he was unable to deal with the first time he entered it. ¡°That was really dangerous. I almost became a meal for the monster. I immediately escaped from this place and gathered the legendary clover before returning to continue my exploration!¡± Klein was surprised. ¡°You actually know about clover?¡± It turned out that clover was a very mystical plant. It had a total of three leaves¡­ When these three leaves rotated clockwise, they would create an unimaginable gale. The effect was the same as using a wind-type spell to blow away the fog. Gray was also somewhat shocked. ¡°You mean that you found clover, blew away the fog in front of you, tried your best to avoid the attack of the octopus monster, and then successfully walked out of the fog?¡± Macbeth nodded frantically. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although my attack power is indeed very poor, I can make up for it in other places. First, I lured the octopus monster to other places, and then I climbed down the abyss along the rope.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the octopus knew that it had been tricked halfway, and it bit off the rope instead.¡± Poor Macbeth had fallen into the pool under the abyss just like that, and that was why he had been washed to that position by the pool. He must have suffered some injuries during the fall and remained unconscious after being washed ashore. He had been unconscious for about four to five days, but it was also thanks to Klein¡¯s help that he recovered. Only then did Klein realize that there was indeed some logic to Macbeth¡¯s story. This time, Macbeth probably wasn¡¯t lying. Klein shook his head and said, ¡°How do you know that the legends about the treasure are true? If it¡¯s just a false rumor, and you spent so much effort and effort, what would you do if you didn¡¯t find anything in the end?¡± Macbeth shook his head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Moreover, someone has already found this batch of treasure. It¡¯s just that for some reason, they¡¯ve sealed it up again.¡± Gray curled his lips. This child thought that his IQ was very high. At this moment, Macbeth had long been blinded by greed and was beginning to be unable to distinguish right from wrong. If the so-called treasure was something that everyone could easily obtain, then how could there be so many poor people in the world? This was when a few people heard a tiny movement in front of them. Due to the light, they couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Everyone had vigilant expressions on their faces. All the creatures that appeared here were enemies, not friends. It seemed like danger was quietly descending¡­ However, what Klein didn¡¯t expect was that the movement in front of him seemed to have been made by humans. Furthermore, it was a very weak moan. His heart stirred. He wondered if it was someone who had entered this space to explore and had been injured and trapped here. Without thinking too much, he gave a few instructions before heading off alone. ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. The two of you take care of me from behind. If there¡¯s any danger, remember to save me!¡± Klein didn¡¯t realize that he had unknowingly treated Macbeth as one of his companions. It was indeed romantic to hand his back to a companion. As he got closer, Klein realized that there was indeed a figure lying by the side of the tunnel in front of him. It seemed to be seriously injured, and his entire body was trembling slightly. Klein frowned slightly and quickly went over to check. He discovered that the person curled up in the corner was actually James, who had disappeared previously! Klein¡¯s heart stirred as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°James, why is it you? Why are you here? What happened?¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s shout, Gray was shocked as well. He quickly ran over with Macbeth. The person who had fallen to the ground was indeed James, who had been missing in the fog for a long time. At this moment, James was covered in wounds. His eyes were tightly shut, and he was already in a coma. Klein patted him on the cheek and gave him first aid. James¡¯s injuries were mostly superficial. It seemed like he had fallen from somewhere, resulting in injuries all over his body. The reason why he remained unconscious was that some of his wounds showed signs of poisoning, as though they were infected. Thankfully, Klein and Macbeth had medical kits and antidotes on them, so he quickly helped James regain consciousness. James slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything before him. His heart finally relaxed. There was nothing in this world that was happier than opening his eyes and seeing a trustworthy teammate. He reached out and patted Klein¡¯s arm, his voice weak. ¡°Before I fainted, I was still wondering if I would die here. Would you come and save me? I never expected that my last prayer would actually come true¡­¡± Seeing that James was basically fine, Klein heaved a sigh of relief and began organizing the medical kit. Klein looked at James and said, ¡°Your body is very weak now. You have been poisoned by a very strange poison. Although this poison isn¡¯t fatal and isn¡¯t difficult to cure, it has drained most of your stamina. You need to rest for a long period of time before you can recover¡­¡± ¡°So, what exactly happened?¡± James sniffed and pointed to a cave that had been smashed open. ¡°After I entered that place, I felt a sharp pain all over my body. Before I could react, I had already fainted¡­¡± According to James, the reason why they were separated in the fog was indeed because they had inadvertently retreated to the side of the abyss. He lost his footing and fell into the pool, following the current downstream. Chapter 581 - Carmela Viper Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL James was lucky that he didn¡¯t get washed ashore. Instead, he directly entered a pitch-black cave downstream. Macbeth¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? We can enter this space just by going downstream?!¡± They had spent a lot of effort to crack the mechanism to enter this place, but James found it by accident. It didn¡¯t sound very fair, did it? James shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The terrain downstream is completely different from the upstream. My entire body is full of injuries from the impact. You can see it from the injuries on my body.¡± It turned out that the entire river downstream would become unusually rugged. It was very, very dangerous for people to float in it. If they were not careful, they might be smashed into pieces. James was considered lucky. He only suffered some minor injuries. However, he was washed to a completely unfamiliar place. He could not get out at all. ¡°At that time, I wanted to wait for you guys at the same place. When you realized that I was gone, you guys would definitely look for me. However, after waiting for a long time, I felt a little bored. I could only open one of the spaces to see what was inside¡­¡± Unfortunately, he had forgotten about this place. It wasn¡¯t completely safe. Any random space could produce something extremely dangerous! ¡°After taking a step in, I felt an intense pain in my ankle. My entire body began to feel numb. At the last moment when my consciousness disappeared, I realized that the space wasn¡¯t safe, so I used all my strength to retreat and collapsed in this place.¡± After that, James lost consciousness, and when he woke up, he saw Klein. Klein sighed softly. ¡°Should I say that you¡¯re lucky? Or unlucky? Don¡¯t act rashly alone in the future!¡± This place was indeed very dangerous. One wrong step could lead to eternal damnation. The snake that bit James was a snake called Carmela. Although it was poisonous, it wasn¡¯t fatal. It can cause paralysis and loss of consciousness. Carmela has been used as a medium anesthetic for surgery for many years, and is relatively safe in controlled doses. But if a Carmela were to bite him, the situation would be different. If someone had not used the serum for first aid, he would have slept for three days and three nights. At this moment, James felt that he was still dizzy, but he could barely stand up. Macbeth was a little surprised. This person¡¯s physical strength and recovery ability were indeed quite good. ¡°You¡¯re all teammates. The three of you moving together really have a tacit understanding!¡± At this moment, James realized that there was one more person in their team. It was most likely a companion they had met on the road. However, Gray¡¯s sarcasm made the atmosphere a little awkward. ¡°This person isn¡¯t our companion. He¡¯s just thick-skinned enough to climb up on his own, so there¡¯s no need to pay attention to him!¡± James was a little curious. From Klein¡¯s description, he basically knew the ins and outs of the matter. It seemed like there were indeed many people who had entered this area other than them. The rumor that the people who had entered the forbidden area had mysteriously disappeared and never came out seemed to be a lie. At least, Macbeth was an exception. Recently, they had entered the forbidden cave purely for the sake of treasure hunting. There was a high probability that they would hide the fact that they had taken action, in case someone came to find trouble with them or even wanted a share. After a short break, the few of them continued to explore. During the search, they discovered that the space James entered seemed to be some rare resources there. However, because it was all over Carmelas, the danger factor had also increased in a straight line. It was indeed a difficult problem to choose between them. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t planning to enter that space again, right? Although I was attacked right after I entered, I didn¡¯t even get a clear look at the situation inside. This means that the Carmela¡¯s movement speed is very fast, and it¡¯s good at sneak attacks. As long as a person enters, they will definitely be bitten!¡± James suggested that they explore other places. Once the few of them fell unconscious, even if they used the serum, they would lose most of their strength and would be unable to continue moving. Klein was somewhat conflicted. He had discovered it when he used the system to explore. Although this place was like a beehive, with one catacomb next to another, it was very close. However, there was actually only one correct path, and this was also the only shortcut. Although there were still no clues about this shortcut, the other paths were clearly dead ends. There was no way to take it. Klein reached out and patted James on the shoulder. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not only do we have the serum, we also have a very powerful antidote. Don¡¯t forget that I have the Black Lotus Flower.¡± James widened his eyes at the mention of the Black Lotus Flower. There was only one Black Lotus Flower, but its usage rate was limited to begin with. They had already used two pieces to detoxify the poison the last time. If they were to continue using it, then the raw materials to refine the Immortal Divine Medicine would be gone! Klein clearly didn¡¯t put the refinement of the Immortal Divine Medicine on the agenda. He looked at all of this in a Buddhist manner. Furthermore, it was a matter of urgency. Of course, he had to consider the matter in front of him. Klein took out a petal and placed it everyone¡¯s hands, including Macbeth. As long as this thing was placed under their tongue, it would temporarily form a protective mechanism. It would be impervious to all poisons and wouldn¡¯t be affected by anyone¡¯s poison. Macbeth was somewhat shocked. He was rather knowledgeable, but he never expected Klein to possess the legendary Black Lotus Flower. Not only that, Klein didn¡¯t seem to treat the divine herb as a precious item. Instead, he casually gave it to his other teammates. ¡°Boss, how did you obtain this thing? It¡¯s said that this petal can be sold for a sky-high price in the black market. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for you to just casually give it to us?¡± It was unknown when he began to address Klein as ¡®Boss¡¯, but he suddenly became ¡®Boss¡¯. It was as though he was bent on being Klein¡¯s lackey. Klein remained noncommittal as he pointed in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful when entering a space that has already been cut open. Although we are now in a state of invulnerability, the Carmela¡¯s speed should still be shocking¡­¡± Once bitten and injured, it would affect one¡¯s movement, especially Macbeth, who had very low defense. Macbeth stretched out a hand and acted like a good student. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll follow behind you. You guys clear the venomous snakes in front while I¡¯ll defend myself from behind. There¡¯s definitely no problem!¡± Klein and Gray walked in front while Macbeth was in charge of taking care of the injured James. The four of them worked well together. They carefully walked into the legendary space that belonged to the Carmela. The moment they stepped into the space, Klein heard a very soft sound coming from beside his feet! Chapter 582 - Carmelas That Blotted Out the Sky Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Everyone thought that they would see Carmelas blotting out the sky when they entered this space. But strangely, there was silence ahead. Not to mention Carmelas, there weren¡¯t even a single flea or cockroach. Klein was very accurate. He kept looking around to prevent snakes from ambushing him. The space looked very dilapidated, as though it was a temple that hadn¡¯t been maintained for a long time. Not only were there broken arms and ruins, there were signs of damage everywhere. Even the murals on the walls were extremely mottled. It was impossible to tell what the paintings were. The entire temple was basically made of stone. It looked ancient. However, the more stone something was, the better it was preserved. One could basically see the glorious scene of the temple at that time. The few of them were on high alert and didn¡¯t say a word. The silence lasted for a long time. Everyone walked to the center of the temple. The surroundings were still empty without any changes.. At that moment, Klein heard sounds approaching from afar, but he could only hear them. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all! The others also heard it. They thought that it was just a hallucination caused by high mental stress. But it wasn¡¯t the case. While the other three were still in a daze, Klein was already quick-witted. He extended his right hand and grabbed an object in the air! Everyone focused their eyes and saw that it was a small snake that was usually four to five centimeters long. This thing was very small, and it was almost impossible to tell if it was in his hand. It was as thick as a hemp rope, and it was precisely pinched by Klein at seven inches. It was still struggling non-stop. Following that, Klein threw the Carmela to the ground, causing it to lose its breath. Following that, there was a second Carmela and a third Carmela. Macbeth¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with horror. He had never been afraid of anything else in his life. He was only afraid of snakes, especially these elusive creatures. However, there was clearly nothing around him. Where did Klein grab these things from? Suddenly, everyone heard a strange sound of a piccolo. The sound didn¡¯t seem to come from one direction, but from all directions! James shrieked, ¡°This is bad. This place doesn¡¯t only have snakes. There should be people controlling snakes as well!¡± The sound of the piccolo indeed came from all directions. There was a legend that a long time ago, the sound of a piccolo could guide a snake to perform various actions. Although many people thought that it was just a witchcraft from a long time ago, many people also gave some scientific explanations. For example, snakes really liked to listen to this very harsh music, and it stimulated their excited senses, so that they could dance and even attack others. The intensity of the sound of the flute was so harsh that not only the Carmelas, but even the people who heard it felt as if their heads were pierced through. James instantly reacted. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve just entered this territory, and this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a flute sound. This was when the flute sound was extremely short, and I didn¡¯t have time to react. Who was the one who was playing tricks behind the scenes? If you have the ability, then show yourself and don¡¯t control a group of snakes to attack. Aren¡¯t you too weak?¡± What James said was actually a provocation. No matter who the other party was, they had to try to lure them out first. Furthermore, James could basically determine that the chances of them controlling his companions to attack from behind the scenes weren¡¯t very high. That was why he had taken such an unorthodox approach. Another hurried flute sound rang, causing eardrums to hurt. Klein stood up and frowned. He even wanted to find some cotton to cover his ears to prevent himself from being tormented. ¡°Everyone, be careful. These Carmelas move extremely fast, and they have a certain level of intelligence!¡± They first hid outside the range of people¡¯s vision. After hearing the sound of the flute, they moved forward in a curve at lightning speed. In this way, they entered a blind spot for humans, which was why they appeared. They clearly couldn¡¯t see any traces of Carmelas, but they were suddenly attacked. Their discussion seemed to have been heard by the boss behind the scenes. This person did not intend to be mysterious and sneak attack them one by one. After the rapid sound of the flute, tens of thousands of Carmelas came out from behind the pillars of the temple and surrounded them tightly. At this moment, Macbeth cried out in fear. Not only did he have a deep fear of snakes, but he also had the legendary fear of density. The gathering of these Carmelas did indeed make his scalp tingle. If he was bitten by one of the Carmelas, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Klein didn¡¯t seem to have much anxiety or fear. The scene in front of him was nothing to him. It couldn¡¯t be said to be very dangerous. In his opinion, instead of launching sneak attacks one by one, it would be better to attack in groups and save some time. Seeing that the Carmelas were almost gathered, Klein¡¯s true fire had already condensed in his hand. Following that was the sound of burning flames. When true fire attacked, nothing would grow. The Carmelas, that was in groups, were instantly turned upside down by the true fire. The flames attacked a group, and the consequences and price of being attacked were tragic. Some distance away, the Carmelas seemed to feel the great shock brought by the flames. For a moment, they didn¡¯t dare to go forward, and the sound of the flute stopped abruptly. Macbeth was shocked. This was the first time he had seen the legendary true samadhi fire. Just as he was shivering and felt that his life was over, the terrifying Carmelas in front of him had already been turned into ashes. The most amazing thing was that the true fire seemed to have its own targeting skill. While taking care of the opponent, it perfectly avoided the area of its companions. Macbeth couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands in praise as he began bragging about Klein¡¯s powerful means. Klein also felt that his actions just now were rather cool, so he didn¡¯t decline modestly. When the Carmelas that had been manipulated were completely wiped out, someone finally couldn¡¯t sit still. The rapid sound of the flute sounded once again, and the few of them felt a splitting headache. They couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears and squat down to resist the attack of the strange flute sound. At this moment, Klein finally realized that sound could also turn into a terrifying invisible weapon! Gray couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He frowned tightly, and when the lightning screen appeared, it split a pillar beside it into two. With a crack, the moment the pillar collapsed, there was a huge rumbling sound. The strange thing was, there was nothing behind the pillar. Gray was a little shocked. In his memory, there was clearly a low voice coming from that direction. Why was there no one there? Could it be that this person used a magical spell that they couldn¡¯t predict? It could spread the sound to any location in space? Chapter 583 - The Mysterious Pied Piper of the Temple Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Klein let out a long breath and tried his best to calm his mind. This wasn¡¯t magic, and there was only one person playing the flute. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this gigantic temple is the legendary echo wall. As long as you stand in the right spot and shout loudly, or make any sound, the sound will come back from all directions, forming an imposing aura of an army!¡± James seemed to have recalled such legends as well. He felt that the mystical echo wall could only be seen in the relevant tourist spots. He never expected it to become a means for someone to attack outsiders, making it impossible to guard against. The worst part was that the flute sounds came from all directions. There was really no way to determine the true location of the Pied Piper. After splitting open two more pillars, he still couldn¡¯t find the elusive fellow. However, Klein seemed to have grasped some of the patterns. Since it was an echo wall, what he was echoing was only a real sound that was produced by itself. In other words, that sound must have been the first to be heard. That was because the first sound was a series of continuous music. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult to determine where the sound came from first. This required very strong hearing, as well as very good analytical skills! Klein closed his eyes tightly and took his hand away from his ear. Although the ear-piercing sound of the flute gave him a splitting headache and his temples throbbed non-stop, he still focused his attention and identified the source of the sound. Previously, Klein had discovered that this person¡¯s flute playing technique wasn¡¯t very good. There was only one tone over and over again. Perhaps this tone could indeed stimulate snakes or humans. And there were only eight to nine tones that appeared repeatedly. Klein quickly determined the order of the tones. Then, he began to wait, waiting for the tone to be repeated from the beginning. As such, the first place that sounded this tone was where the mysterious flute player was! Klein¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as he looked at the deepest stone pillar. Indeed, there was a strange figure shaking behind the pillar! ¡°I think I¡¯ve found the place. You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± With that said, Klein had already dashed out and found the source of the flute¡¯s sound at lightning speed. When he rushed in front of the mysterious flute-playing person, he saw the person¡¯s face filled with shock and disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to find the hidden location so accurately. Klein grabbed the dead person¡¯s shoulder and lifted him up before throwing him out. With a clang, a tall figure was thrown to the ground. The flute in his hand instantly fell off, producing a crisp sound. Only then did Klein realize that the piccolo was actually made of bone, which was why the sound was so ear-piercing! The person lying on the ground kept asking questions. ¡°How¡­ How did you discover the location? Unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable!¡± Other than the Pied Piper, there were also Macbeth and James who were shocked. Who would have thought that there was really someone other than the Carmelas in this place? It was not that this place was uninhabited, and basically no one dared to approach it. There was actually someone living here, and this person could even manipulate the local snake population. This was obviously a resident who had lived here for a long time. Macbeth frowned slightly. He suddenly thought about this place, and the situation was more complicated than he had imagined. He walked up and reached out to grab the person¡¯s shoulder. He discovered that the person who was wrapped in a white cloth was a strange man with a full beard. Because the beard was too thick, his entire face was extremely weathered. It was impossible to see his face clearly. His head was also covered by a thick hat. He looked like a vagrant who was praying everywhere. Macbeth looked at Klein and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also quite curious about how Klein found out your exact location. Let¡¯s make a deal. Tell us who you are and why you¡¯re here? ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Klein tell you the real reason why he found out your location!¡± Klein didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn¡¯t expect Macbeth to actually offer him conditions. The Pied Piper sighed softly, his voice somewhat hoarse. ¡°Let me get up first. How can I speak if I¡¯m lying on the ground?!¡± Only then did Klein realize that the Pied Piper wasn¡¯t young anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for some special reason, why would he live in such a desolate and desolate place? Helpless, he reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder, lifting him up. Although the man was tall, he was very thin under his clothes. It was as though he had been malnourished for a long time and was only skin and bones. Klein asked, ¡°Also, is there anyone else besides you in this place? Is that mysterious black-clothed man related to you?¡± Klein asked a series of questions. He judged that there was a high possibility that there was a connection between this person and that black-clothed man. As long as he could find out their exact location, the rest of the matter would be resolved. But what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that the guy with the scarf on his head was completely clueless. He even had an innocent expression on his face. ¡®It was obvious that you were the ones who invaded my territory, and I was only using my own methods to resist. Why are you treating me like I¡¯m a bad person?!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve lived in this place for more than 30 years. This is my territory. I¡¯m afraid you guys don¡¯t know what this place is, right?¡± Macbeth blinked and looked around. Wasn¡¯t this just a dilapidated temple? What was so strange about it? ¡°Raising so many disgusting Carmelas in the temple, this is already your blasphemy and disrespect to the gods.¡± Everyone in each dimension had their own beliefs, although recently, there were fewer and fewer people who believed in the gods. More and more people liked to rely on their own efforts to obtain resources. However, some older people still liked to insist on their habit of worshipping the gods. For example, this flute player with a big beard. Upon hearing Macbeth¡¯s words, an extremely angry expression appeared on the flute player¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t look like a prisoner who had been controlled by someone. ¡°What do you young people know? The lives worshipped here are originally human-headed and snake-bodied. These Carmelas are the descendants of the gods. It¡¯s only right and proper to raise them here!¡± Klein suddenly had an idea.. He had a high probability of getting some information from this fellow, and he could also determine who the temple worshiped. Chapter 584 - The Temple That Worships Pythons Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, everyone realized that the statues and reliefs on the pillars at the top of the temple were indeed human heads and snake bodies. Indeed, there were some ancient gods that did not take the form of humans but were basically half-human and half-beast. It seemed that this temple worshipped an incredible god. However, the temple had long been dilapidated and had been abandoned for a long time, and the only person who lived here was the bearded man in front of him. Klein sighed softly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who the god you worshiped is, the fact that you drove these snakes to attack innocent people in such a holy temple and nearly caused a disaster to these people is probably not what a god would wish for¡­¡± The bearded man looked aggrieved. ¡°How would I know if you would harm me or even the temple if you suddenly barged in? My first reaction is naturally to deal with strangers like you!¡± Although these Carmelas were poisonous, they weren¡¯t fatal. At most, they would make people fall into a coma. The bearded man was indeed not particularly evil. Klein¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he seemed to guess the origins of the temple. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve always lived here? Then, you should know that this is a forbidden area that is rarely visited by humans.¡± ¡°Other than you, we didn¡¯t encounter anyone along the way. Instead, there were some terrifying monsters. If you really didn¡¯t escape from another place and come here for some reason¡­¡± That meant that this place was supposed to be a place with a large population and rich resources! James blinked, feeling that Klein¡¯s speculation was a little off the mark. Before this space was opened, this was a forbidden area that no one could get close to. How did Klein deduce that not only was this place once inhabited, but it was once very prosperous? The bearded man sighed softly. Speaking of the many legends about this space, it was originally independent of any other space. It was a country of its own. It was a place where people gathered normally. But ever since a python opened a barrier, things have changed completely¡­ Pythons were the gods in the hearts of everyone in this space. The people here originally believed in the god of the human head and snake body. Therefore, all pythons and snakes in this area would be respected by the people. They even set a rule that no cold-blooded animals could be hurt for no reason. Otherwise, they would suffer unimaginable disasters. James blinked his eyes. Since there was still a strange culture that treated cold-blooded animals as precious gods, it was indeed unexpected. Cold-blooded animals had a certain amount of offensive ability, so they couldn¡¯t possibly be human companions. Moreover, pythons were usually highly poisonous. Once they got close, without the serum, humans would quickly die. Of course, such a magical culture had indeed made this small space quiet for a period of time. The appearance of that terrifying python had changed everything. Not only did it break the boundary between this space and the outside world, but it had also started a war between the two spaces. After the war broke out, the resources and people of the two spaces had suffered different degrees of damage, and this place gradually became desolate. There were more natural and man-made disasters, and eventually, the population became smaller and smaller. And this big bearded man himself was the high priest of the Guardian Temple. For generations, he had always remembered that he had never left the Guardian Temple, which was his lifelong responsibility. Perhaps it was because he thought of the great disaster brought by the war back then, the bearded man could not help but sigh. Only then did he realize the value of peace. Of course, he was only halfway through the story. After experiencing the natural disaster of the war, the people finally began to recuperate. However, at this time, a terrifying force surrounded the entire space. There was not a single blade of grass growing here, and the resources were gradually depleted. The humans were infected with various diseases and died one after another. This place gradually became a land of death. No one dared to enter, and humans no longer existed. What replaced it was those terrifying mutated creatures¡­ This seemed to be the octopus that Klein had just encountered. These creatures basically ruled this world. Although there were still traces left behind by many people, they were gradually covered by the power of nature. James and Gray were both curious, ¡°What is that powerful power that you¡¯re talking about? Why did it cause this place to be barren and its resources to be exhausted? And how did the legend of this treasure spread?¡± The bearded man shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even born when it happened, so how would I know about these things? Many of the legends were learned through my parents. Our family worshiped the temple probably under the protection of a god, and we could be considered the only humans left in this place. As the surroundings were extremely dangerous, it¡¯s been a long time since I left this temple¡­¡± Upon hearing the bearded man¡¯s words, Klein suddenly understood what he was doing. It was no wonder that everyone who entered the temple would encounter the bearded man¡¯s vigilance and attacks. Raising Carmelas was actually something the bearded man had no choice but to do in order to survive in such a dangerous environment. A Carmela was just a weapon that he used to protect himself. Since they didn¡¯t want to kill each other, it proved that the bearded man still had a kind heart. Klein extended his hand and patted the bearded man on the shoulder to apologize. Klein looked at the bearded man and said, ¡°It was indeed our fault for barging into your territory and fighting you. I¡¯m really sorry. We did come here because we have something urgent to do!¡± The bearded man sized Klein up and realized that the young man was still a little righteous. His words should be believable. The bearded man looked at Klein and said, ¡°You mean to say that you did indeed come from another dimension? ¡°Then I advise you to leave this place as soon as possible. It¡¯s too dangerous. My temple can still hold on for a while. I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen in other places that are hundreds of times more dangerous than mine¡­¡± Upon hearing the bearded man¡¯s words, Macbeth felt a chill run down his spine as he felt the urge to retreat. Before this, he had thought that the terrifying Carmelas had changed his worldview, but later, he realized that this was just an entry level. ¡°Why have you always lived here and never greeted the neighbors? Or did you explore the deep secrets of this space?¡± The bearded man shook his head gently. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t dare. My father and grandfather told me this story. Before they died, they told me once again not to leave this temple¡­.¡± Chapter 585 - The Enchantment of Red Magic Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was difficult for the bearded man to live alone in such a desolate place. Klein reached out and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you for your warning, but I have a very important friend who has been taken away. No matter what, we have to save them. However, we will be careful!¡± The bearded man widened his eyes. He never expected that the young men in front of him would go deep into a dragon¡¯s den to save his companions. His heart, which was as calm as an ancient well, suddenly palpitated, and he completely let down his guard. He hurriedly took out a jade-green flute from his sleeve and handed it to Klein. The flute was exquisitely made, and its color was pure. It was obvious that it was an extremely valuable item. Klein looked at the bearded man in front of him with a puzzled gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve ended up alone here. It can be considered fate that I¡¯m able to meet the few of you. I don¡¯t have anything valuable with me, so I¡¯ll give this flute to you. It can be of use at a critical moment!¡± Klein blinked. He knew that the priests of the temple had always been skilled in their unique skills. Controlling the Carmelas was just a small trick. It wasn¡¯t something that was surprising. These priests would more or less have some enchanted artifacts that were given to them by the heavens. This green flute was one of them. It was extremely valuable. Even the bearded man himself rarely used it. Klein never expected it to be given to him so generously. Klein wanted to decline, but he was stopped by the big bearded man. ¡°From the moment I saw you, I felt that you should be the owner of this flute. Regardless of whether you are proficient in music or not, as long as you learn to play a few notes, this flute will bring you good luck!¡± Since the bearded man had said so, Klein accepted it and kept the flute. It was still unknown what kind of magical spell the green flute had. He could give it a try when he had the time. After bidding farewell to the lonely bearded man, the few of them decided to search elsewhere. According to the bearded man, he could actually hear strange sounds and sounds from outside, but he was rather timid and didn¡¯t dare to go out. This temple was blessed by the gods, so basically nothing would happen. It was possible, but what would happen if he stepped out of this place was unpredictable. After walking out of the temple, everyone returned to the original tunnel. Some of the other spaces were completely closed, and there was a strange atmosphere inside. It could only be said that James was lucky enough to open a temple that did not look too dangerous. According to the bearded man, he wasn¡¯t the only one living in this place. There were other people who had taken the young woman away. Could it be those people? Klein began to use the system¡¯s scanning function to probe the specific situation in the surrounding caves. The system was temporarily restored, and normal scanning could be used again. Furthermore, he could clearly understand the things in the vicinity. There were basically no major ups and downs. Other than some small monsters and rare resources, there was no sign of a gathering place, much less the woman. Klein could only lead the group further in. There was a large, unsealed cave ahead. The reason why it was called an unsealed space was because the walls of the large cave had already been opened. Probably because he was afraid that someone would suddenly barge in, he set up a barrier to completely seal off the two spaces. James¡¯ eyes lit up as he reached out to grab Klein¡¯s shoulder. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a barrier set up by someone. This proves that someone has entered this place, and they must have done some shady business inside. They didn¡¯t want to be discovered!¡± Otherwise, how could there be such a high-quality barrier spell that was difficult to decipher? However, this barrier spell was something that Klein could easily understand. He had undergone such training in the past. With just a few incantations, the protective knot in front of them was easily removed. Unfortunately, after the barrier was removed, the last layer of protective net appeared. The protective net emitted a red light and was firmly fixed to the wall. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to remove it. Macbeth blinked and attempted to touch the red protective net with his hand. Klein was taken aback and hurriedly tried to stop Macbeth¡¯s foolish actions, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to do it in time. Macbeth suddenly felt an intense pain in his finger before he fell back. Following that, he let out a blood-curdling scream. Macbeth felt as though one of his fingers was about to melt. Klein sighed softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that you can¡¯t touch anything rashly in this mysterious space? Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Why didn¡¯t you hear a word I said?¡± It turned out that the red protective net was woven from special magic, and it wasn¡¯t an ordinary protective barrier. Once it was woven successfully, it would be like a very strong metal net. An ordinary person would definitely not be able to untie it. Moreover, this red silk ribbon was valued by powerful magic power, so it naturally emitted a powerful force. Once someone touched it, it would completely melt the skin of the person. At this time, Macbeth finally learned his lesson. His entire body was in so much pain that he rolled on the ground, completely melting his skin and flesh. This kind of pain was imaginable. Fortunately, Macbeth only touched a small part of his finger, so his injury was not serious. After careful bandaging, there was basically no problem. ¡°What on earth is this thing? It¡¯s so scary. I still feel the pain in my finger. I won¡¯t touch anything I don¡¯t know anymore!¡± James sighed softly. He had just seen the red enchantment when he instantly thought of a term. Red Magic. ¡°Klein, have you heard of Red Magic?¡± Klein nodded. Red magic was a family magic system that corresponded to black magic. There were very few people who could master it. Only a few central family members could master the corresponding red magic. This kind of magic was indeed quite powerful. Although it wasn¡¯t an elemental attack, under special circumstances, it could still summon all the items around it for its own use. Klein was taken aback. Could it be that those black-clothed people were actually descendants of the legendary red magic family? That should be a well-known aristocratic system. Why did they turn into such a filthy appearance? The most important thing was how to undo the wonders caused by the red magic in front of him? James gently touched his chin with his hand.. Since he could not touch it with his flesh and blood, he would try to see if the weapons he carried on his body could destroy the protective net created by the red magic. Chapter 586 - The Method To Open the Protective Net Translator: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have any divine weapons on you? It¡¯s said that you have some top-tier weapons. Any enchantment would be shattered by this slash, right?¡± Macbeth blinked his pure eyes and thought of everything very simply. Klein sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If you were to use a weapon to forcefully break through the protective net, not to mention whether the weapon would dissolve into the protective net itself, even if you were able to break through the protective net, it would probably explode with a tremendous amount of energy¡­¡± James was taken aback. So it turned out that the red protective net, and even the entire red magic, would have a strong reaction with the metallic material, releasing a large amount of heat. By then, although the protective web would be opened, these people would probably be burned by the flames as well. The consequences would be unimaginable.. It was still Klein who had thought far ahead, but he was unable to use metal, so how could he break through the protective web? This red spider web was probably one of the most difficult knots in the world to crack. Klein sighed softly. ¡°Actually, this protective web isn¡¯t as strong as you think. As long as you can touch it with your hands, you can tear it apart with all your strength.¡± But the current situation was precisely that he couldn¡¯t touch it with his hands, or his muscles would melt. Klein thought of a good idea. He searched through all the items he carried and took out a pair of gloves. It was a pair of magic gloves, and it was something that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time. Macbeth was a little curious, so he took the gloves and tried putting them on his hands. Then, something didn¡¯t seem right. He felt as though the glove had gained sentience. It gradually tightened, as though it was about to wrap around his entire hand. Before long, Macbeth had already let out a blood-curdling scream! ¡°Quick, help me take off the glove! This thing is getting tighter and tighter. The nerves in my hand are about to die. There¡¯s something fishy about this thing!¡± Klein sighed softly and recited an incantation. Suddenly, the gloves fell off. At that moment, Macbeth¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. He finally let go as his entire hand had been strangled until it was completely red. ¡°What the h*ll. If it was any later, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep this hand!¡± Klein sighed softly and picked up the gloves that had fallen to the ground. He patted the dust off them. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t use the things on my body as you wish. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. First of all, let me explain. This glove is a legendary magic glove. Not everyone can use it¡­¡± To use this glove, one had to master at least a few incantations, and there had to be a correct way to use it. Macbeth¡¯s method was very reckless. It was likely that he had angered the glove, which was why it had used this method to teach him a lesson. James blinked his curious eyes. ¡°What? A tiny glove actually has consciousness and will? It¡¯s actually angry?¡± Klein extended a finger and shook it. Everything in this world had its own spirituality. Not only did the glove have its own will to be angry, it also used a special method to identify who could use it. Klein was naturally one of the owners it recognized. Klein easily put on the glove and drew a circle in the air. The glove actually left a golden mark in the air. Klein pushed with his hand, and the circular mark was pushed out. With a bang, the circular mark smashed into the red protective net. As expected, the golden light instantly turned red and was absorbed by the protective net, disappearing. Macbeth¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at Klein. He was already confused by what he was doing. Klein smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too curious. I just said that this is a pair of magic gloves. All of you have seen magic, right? Even if you haven¡¯t seen it, you should have heard of it before, right?¡± Macbeth nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a circus performing around us some time ago. There was a very powerful magician among them!¡± Many people thought that he was a magician, but later they realized that there was a difference between a magician and a mage. Klein nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since it¡¯s a pair of magic gloves, it will produce all sorts of things that you wouldn¡¯t expect. The golden halo you saw just now is a golden steel ring formed by the magic gloves. It¡¯s made of metal.¡± ¡°I just wanted to try and see if my previous guess was correct. Reality has proven that the metal steel ring will indeed be absorbed and melted by the red magic very quickly¡­¡± James frowned. ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the use of this magic glove? Could it conjure other different materials? Are you trying to find a way to crack the red magic through the reactions between the various materials and the protective net?¡± Klein shook his head. ¡°First of all, let me correct you. This thing is called a magic glove. It¡¯s not a magical glove. There¡¯s a clear difference between the two.¡± ¡°In addition, things aren¡¯t that complicated. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that the reason why this magic glove can conjure up different materials is because its materials are very rare¡­¡± This was also the magical part of this glove! The magic glove should have been a pair, but Klein had only obtained this one by accident. Later on, after some research, he learned that the material of the magic glove seemed to be a mixture of all the materials in the world. It could be considered quite rare. Therefore, all the external conditions in the world were unable to destroy this glove. Its hardness was beyond imagination. Klein had once tried burning it with true fire, but the glove seemed to be completely unaffected. There was no damage at all. At this moment, Klein finally understood how terrifying the legendary magic glove was. At this moment, James was a little nervous as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to wear this glove to pull on the defensive net spell made from red magic? If you fail, I¡¯m afraid your hand will be crippled!¡± Gray nodded in agreement. It was too dangerous. However, they had to find a good method. If he was too rash, Klein could really get someone injured. Both of them were very concerned about Klein. Macbeth, on the other hand, felt a little curious and reached out to pat Klein on the shoulder. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do it for you. You did save my life just now. As a repayment for your kindness, I¡¯m only giving it a try. If you prove that the glove¡¯s material is as you said, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡± Klein furrowed his brows tightly. Macbeth didn¡¯t seem to be joking when he looked at Macbeth¡¯s serious expression. He had indeed been prejudiced against Macbeth previously, and his prejudice was very deep. But at this moment, Macbeth was truly sincere and kind. Chapter 587 - : Magic Glove Translator:Simple MTLEditor:Simple MTL Klein sighed softly. It seemed like humans were always more complicated creatures. Looking at it from one perspective, everyone¡¯s conclusion was very one-sided. ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter who tries. Do you think you can get hurt just because I can¡¯t get hurt? Kid, get out of the way! Don¡¯t interfere with my matters here!¡± Macbeth stuck out his tongue. He was no longer young, but he was still treated like a child. He was naturally unhappy. Taking advantage of Klein¡¯s lack of attention, he snatched the glove from Klein¡¯s hand and quickly put it on his left hand. Just now, the smart Macbeth had basically learned the few incantations. As long as he could make the glove obediently cooperate with him, it would be enough! And the glove seemed to really have spirituality. It knew that at that moment, Macbeth had no intention of causing trouble. Instead, he sincerely wanted to help others. Therefore, it cooperated and Macbeth easily put on the glove! Macbeth rushed in front of the protective net at lightning speed. He didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but his running speed was absolutely incomparable to anyone else! Before Klein could react, he had already used his gloved hand to touch the red protective net! Gray and James widened their eyes in shock. They never expected that Macbeth would be even more surprising than they had imagined. ¡°Macbeth, be careful. Not only can this protective net dissolve your muscles, it might also cause you more serious damage!¡± Before James could finish his sentence, he heard a strange sound. It sounded like an ear-piercing sizzling sound, with something else mixed in. It was the dull sound of something hitting the flesh. The two sounds were mixed in different frequencies, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb. Immediately after, a strange smell was transmitted over. Something had been burnt to a crisp! At that moment, Klein came back to his senses and hurriedly ran over to check the situation. He realized that Macbeth had already used all his strength to pull the red protective net with one hand. At that moment, Macbeth suddenly felt a piercing pain. It rushed from his fingers to the soles of his feet in an instant! The most unbearable pain didn¡¯t seem to be this pain. Instead, it was the discomfort of having his entire body filled with a strange power, as though his blood was about to explode. At that moment, Macbeth felt that he had indeed acted rashly, but it was too late for regrets. His hand was still subconsciously tearing at the red protective net, and at that moment, it seemed like a medium-sized hole had been torn out of the net. ¡°Quickly let go. If this continues, your body won¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the red magic and will gradually melt! Quickly let go!¡± Klein was really getting anxious. He reached out to grab Macbeth¡¯s shoulder, wanting him to let go. However, Macbeth felt as though his hand was only attracted by the protective net. It was too late for him to let go. He could only do his best to tear it apart again. This feeling of riding a tiger and having no way out was too terrible. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. If I can really tear open a door for you to pass through, it would be worth it even if I die!¡± Since it was too late to regret, he would do his worst and show his strongest side! At this moment, Macbeth¡¯s head was covered in sweat from the pain, but his hands still couldn¡¯t stop. In fact, his final tearing was a subconscious act of self-liberation. His hands were firmly glued to the red protective net. If he wanted to break free, he had to increase his strength to the maximum. At that moment, even Klein didn¡¯t know what to do. At that moment, Macbeth had already torn a large hole in the protective net. With Klein¡¯s strength, Macbeth was finally out of the control of the red magic. Due to the immense inertia, the two of them quickly fell back, landing on the ground with a plop. James and Gray widened their eyes in shock as they looked at the situation in front of them. Only then did they dare to gather around and check the situation. They realized that Macbeth didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state. There was some red substance stuck tightly to one of his hands. ¡°Klein, how do we know about these substances? If this goes on, one of his hands will be burned to nothing!¡± Klein frowned tightly. These things were like flames. Once they burned, it would be difficult to extinguish them. ¡°Use your feet to step on his hand. Step on all of these things!¡± At this moment, Macbeth felt his hands and feet go numb, and the immense pain he felt previously had lessened significantly. Hearing Klein¡¯s words, Macbeth¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡®What? He actually used such a method. Isn¡¯t this too cruel?!¡¯ Before Macbeth could stop them or refuse, the two with very strong mobility placed Macbeth¡¯s arm on the ground and kept stepping on it. ¡°Oh my god, it hurts so much. Can you two be gentler? My hand will be crushed by you sooner or later!¡± ¡°Shut up, stop talking nonsense. If you still want to protect your hand, just let us step on it!¡± As expected, the simplest and most violent method was the most effective. After a series of operations, the red strands on his hand were like bugs that were hit by a strong impact and escaped. Finally, they burrowed into the ground and disappeared¡­ At that moment, all the sticky substances on the glove had disappeared. Everyone¡¯s hearts were finally at ease. At that moment, Macbeth felt that his arm was once again in intense pain. He felt that his hand was really going to be crippled, and a mournful expression appeared on his face. Macbeth looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed all of you. Do you think that my hand can still be preserved after acting so rashly?¡± Klein felt his heart ache. He raised Macbeth¡¯s arm and carefully took off the glove. After that operation, if it had been a glove made of other materials, it would have been completely damaged. But the magic glove was intact. There wasn¡¯t even a scratch on it. It was indeed a mystical substance. Macbeth¡¯s hand was probably not as lucky. It was already a bloody mess, and it was a tragic sight. James hurriedly took out the medical kit to treat his wound. It was just some external injuries that didn¡¯t affect his bones or muscles. Indeed, it was only because Klein dealt with it quickly that the most serious consequences weren¡¯t caused. He sighed softly and looked at the large hole that had been pulled out before him. Then, he patted Macbeth on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you very much. Your actions have indeed helped us greatly. Although it was indeed a little reckless, you are indeed a very strong hero!¡± When he heard the word ¡®hero¡¯, Macbeth¡¯s eyes lit up. He had always been a small figure who had mixed in with the affairs of the world. He had never thought that this person would one day be called a hero. ¡°Then, does this tunnel mean that I have opened it? This operation can be considered quite successful, right? Aiyo, can you be gentler? It hurts so much!¡±